《Daddy CEO's Beloved Wife》 Chapter 1 Excerpt: "Mommy, I want to eat dinner with daddy," the little one said. Xueyi couldn''t resist her son''s charm and reluctantly said yes. The next day. "Mommy, I heard from my ssmates that they sleep with their parents. Can I call daddy to sleep with us?" Xueyi rejects the idea but when her son started to cry and throw a tantrum, she finally gave in. And the next day, again. "Mommy, I want a little sister from mommy and daddy. Go and make one for me!" the little one demanded and then winked to his dad who was standing behind him. But things didn''t end there as the father of her child started to demand things from her just like their son. Husband: "Wife, I got a free ticket to M country. We can treat this as our honeymoon vacation and make a baby sister to our son." p Xueyi: "Scram! Sleep on the sofa!" Thus, starts Xueyi''s life filled with love from both her husband and son. ____ Author has something to say: Yay! Another novel created! This is a slow burn romance with tons of fluff and heart-warming romance mixed it with revenge, business modern world, entertainment world, andedy. Warning: You will be addicted to this novel. Pairing: 1v1+baby = 3 (Powerful, cold yet naughty ML x Smart and vengeful Mommy FL) ____ Note: This book is fictional. All names, characters, ces, groups, scenes, and etc., that will be written in this book are all fictional and/or just the Author''s imagination. Any reference to historical events, real people, or real ces are used fictitiously. And if there are any simrities in the real world, it is purely coincidence and not intentional. I hope that the readers won''t confuse this book with the reality. Copyright ? by Poison Lily All rights reserved. Ps. Enjoy reading! Chapter 2 Cheating Couple "Babe, when are you going to break up with her?" a seductive voice came out from the slightly ajar door. Inside the room, the woman straddled the man''s legs and coquettishly started to unbutton the front of his shirt and pouted her lips as they sat on the couch. The man she was straddling was instantly enchanted by her charms and caressed her cheeks. "Our family already discussed and finalized our engagement. I can''t break up with her." "But I can''t stand looking at her with you!" The man sighed and kissed the top of her nose. "You''re not the only one who can''t stand her! I also can''t wait to divorce her as soon as I get my inheritance." The man''s eyes were cold as he remembered why he was forced to a loveless engagement. Upon seeing the hatred in his eyes, the woman faintly smiled and kissed his lips. The two soon engaged into a passionate kiss that they didn''t notice that someone was standing before the room they were in. With glowering eyes filled with hatred and unshed tears, Ran Xueyi looked at the two in shock as they continued to kiss passionately and not caring about who could see them. The man sitting below the woman was her fiance, Yang Baihua, the young master of the Yang family. While the woman he was holding right now was none other than his secretary, Song Qian. Holding the door knob until her fingertips turned white, Xueyi felt extremely awful. She had been away for a couple of nights because she had a fight with Yang Baihua. She had her own suspicion that he was cheating on her and keeping mistresses behind her back. But who could have known that the mistress was just right before her eyes! A couple of days ago, she confronted him and asked him if he was cheating on her. It didn''t matter to Xueyi if he had several other one-night stands with women, but she had hoped that he would stop since their wedding was around the corner. But instead of admitting to her usations, Yang Baihua convinced her into thinking that she was overthinking. He also said that he already quit meeting with other women after they got engaged, and the only woman he will love in this life will be her. Yang Baihua even convinced her into taking a vacation in the countryside to enjoy fresh air and get rid of the stress she was experiencing. However, there was a typhooning to the countryside where Ran Xueyi was staying. With no other choice, she decided toe back earlier before the storm could trap her there. But now, Ran Xueyi didn''t know if she shouldugh or cry. If she hadn''t returned and there was no typhoon, she might live her life as the stupidest woman in the world! She might even invite the snake into her own house while ying as the clueless wife of the year! Ran Xueyi felt as if she was kicked into a curb like a dog. From the year she was engaged to Yang Baihua, she dedicated thetter years of her life to him, making sure that he was included in her life. Her friends, who were the daughters and heirs of several wealthy people, wouldn''t ept Yang Baihua because of his history of being a scumbag in the city. However, Ran Xueyi persuaded her friends to include him into their circle and Yang Baihua sessfully made friends with them. Ran Xueyi''s hands formed into a fist. Her nails dug into her palms almost drawing blood from it. Wiping the tears that were threatening to drip down her cheeks, Ran Xueyi turned around to leave. She ran straight to her car in the parking lot. When she closed the door, she took a deep breath and released it. The next day. After staying a night in a hotel alone, Ran Xueyi went to her family''s mansion to tell everyone of what she had found. After she carefully thought about everything, she decided to run to her family and tell them that she and Yang Baihua were ipatible. She wanted to tell them that she''d rather pick a beggar on the street than marry Yang Baihua, that scumbag. As she stopped at the gate, the guard smiled at her. "Young miss, you''ve returned. How was your vacation?" "It was great." Taking something out from a bag in the backseat, she handed a souvenir to the guard. "I bought a lot of things while I was in the countryside." While she was in the countryside where her grandparents lived, Ran Xueyi enjoyed her time there. She tasted the delicacies there and enjoyed the experience. She bought a lot of souvenirs for the children of the family and even bought some for the servants. As she handed the small pouch to the guard, from the corner of her eyes, Ran Xueyi saw the front door being pushed open where several recognizable figures came out. Upon seeing her family, Ran Xueyi almost smiled, but her smile didn''t reach a higher notch as she saw two figures hugging each othering outside along with them. It was Yang Baihua and Song Qian. What are they doing here? This cheating couple shouldn''t have the face to show to her family! But as she was wondering what Yang Baihua and Song Qian were doing in her family''s mansion, she saw them reaching out to hold hands in front of her family as if it was a normal urrence. Her family didn''t flinch nor berate the cheating couple. On the contrary, they even smiled brighter than the time when Ran Xueyi was with Yang Baihua. Suddenly, a horrible thought entered her mind. No! This isn''t true...They can''t have known about them, right? Her family should have been scammed by Yang Baihua and they had no clue about what was going on between the two of them. So, why are you guys smiling at them? Why are youughing as if they were your real children? "Miss?" Snapping out her thoughts as the guard was staring at her in concern. "I... I forgot something. I''ll bring it backter. For now, don''t..." she took a pause to take a deep breath and continued, "Don''t tell anyone about my arrival. Please..." Without waiting for the guard to reply, Ran Xueyi stirred the steering wheel and pulled out of the gateway. Ran Xueyi sat straighter in the front seat and looked at the distance with a cold gaze. Chapter 3 Mister Handsome, Do You Have A Girlfriend? Ran Xueyi abruptly stopped the car, her heart loudly thumped within her chest as she almost drove her car against a pedestrian. "Can''t you see it''s a green light?!" The woman, whom she almost hit with her car, yelled at her and stuck her middle finger at Ran Xueyi. Ran Xueyi quickly pulled her window open to apologize, but the woman already turned away. After this incident, she drove her car to a reputed bar where she and her circle of friends frequented. At this time, none of her friends should be in the bar since it was still in the morning. However, she wanted to grab a drink or two to numb the pain in her heart. Pushing the door of the bar open, Ran Xueyi saw that it was empty just as she expected except for the waiter who was cleaning the tables and the bartender who was cleaning a wine ss behind the counter. And from one of the chairs in front of the counter, there sat a man in ck suit with his back straight like a rod. "Miss Xueyi, you''re here early." The bartender put the wine ss down and weed her warmly. Ran Xueyi sat on one of the chairs in front of the counter and said to the bartender, "I want a shot of vodka." The bartender blinked his eyes and replied, "Are you sure?" Ran Xueyi nodded. The bartender busied himself to get her drink while Ran Xueyi received a call from her friend, Qiu Lia. Ran Xueyi tried to calm her nerves and answered the call. "Hello?" From the other end of the line, she heard Qiu Lia''s voice rang through her ears, saying, "Xueyi, are you still in the countryside? Can you buy me Pan Li Yun''s works? My father has been raving over his paintings." Ran Xueyi bit her lips and replied, "I''m at James'' bar." James was one of Ran Xueyi''s childhood friends and the man who owned the reputed Phoenix club. Every rich kid and wealthy businessman visits the bar to enjoy a separate life from work and stressful events in their real life. And as James'' childhood friend and co-owner of the bar, Ran Xueyi didn''t need a VVIP card to enter the bar in the morning. Qiu Lia didn''t reply for a long time that even Ran Xueyi thought that the former hung up. But when she looked down on her phone screen, the call was still connected. Since the moment she left the mansion, Ran Xueyi felt like her world had crumbled down. So, she wanted someone to listen to her. "Lia... do you know who Yang Baihua''s woman is?" Ran Xueyi grabbed the ss of vodka in front of her and drank in it one gulp, feeling the burn of the alcohol inside her throat. Before her friend could say anything, she exposed everything, "It was Song Qian! It was his secretary all along!" Upon hearing her, Qiu Lia blurted out, "How did you find out? Did you see them together?" How did I find out? Ran Xueyi stared at her ss in disbelief. "You knew about them already?" A deafening silence answered her question. Ran Xueyi could already imagine this friend of hers panicking after blurting out something she shouldn''t have. "You knew about it and never said a word to me." Qiu Lia hesitated before saying, "I''m really sorry, Xueyi. I wanted to tell you when I found them together, but everyone stopped me. They threatened me that if I told you Yang Baihua''s secret, they''ll expel me out of the circle." "Who else knew about his secret?" Qiu Lia: "E-everyone..." ''Bang!'' Ran Xueyi mmed the ss on the counter. It broke into pieces and her hand that was holding the shards bled out. "Xueyi? What was that sound? Are you alright?" Qiu Lia''s voice came from the phone. Ran Xueyiughed and replied in anger, "Now, you''re acting like a friend?" Before she could reply to Qiu Lia''s reply, Ran Xueyi pressed the phone screen and ended the call. ''What a good fianc, family and friends I have!'' Yang Baihua, Song Qian, her parents, and friends... These peopleughed at her making a fool out of herself, running around, and smiling like a clown. She had no idea that all of them were lying to her, even her closest friends chose to keep Yang Baihua''s secret. Thinking of this, Ran Xueyi''s mouth pulled upwards, revealing a mocking smile. Then, she looked up at the bartender, who was caught watching her. The Ran Xueyi he knew was a gentle and beautiful woman, but at this moment, the woman before him was exuding an extremely dark and evil aura. It was like watching an angel turn into a viin or a devil. Ran Xueyi no longer cared about the image she created to impress Yang Baihua. In order for him to like her, she made sure to suit his taste in women, kind,passionate, gentle and friendly. However, now that their lies were out, she no longer needed to keep up with the appearances. As for what she should do after this... Ran Xueyi sneered. She had something in mind, but she needed someone to be her partner in crime for her ns to seed. "Miss, are you alright?" Suddenly, a masculine voice rang out from beside her. "Your hand is bleeding." He took out a ck handkerchief from his front chest pocket. Ran Xueyi turned to look at the man and paused. The man sitting a chair away from her had a short hair and was wearing a slim-fit ck suit. Just from a nce of his face, you would assume that he was an A-list celebrity who was popr because of his handsome face. However, Ran Xueyi knew almost every top actors and idols in the entertainment industry, and she had never seen this man before. The man moved his eyes and blinked. He was waiting for her to take the handkerchief. Suddenly, a crazy idea came to Ran Xueyi''s mind. Instead of taking the handkerchief the man was offering her, Ran Xueyi took hold of his hand. "Mister Handsome, do you have a girlfriend?" The handsome man: "..." Chapter 4 Song Yu Han The man stared at Ran Xueyi coldly. He didn''t reply to her. On the other hand, the bartender behind the counter was sweating profusely, but because he was standing in front of the two, he couldn''t even dare try to wipe his sweat away. ''Miss Ran, you can''t say whatever you want in front of this man!'' But Ran Xueyi turned a blind eye to the warning that the bartender was shooting in her way. Or rather, she was utterly engrossed in her one-sided conversation with the handsome man. "Do you have a girlfriend?" she repeated her question. However, the man didn''t reply the second time again. Ran Xueyi was confused. She knew she was extremely brave and shameless for trying to pick up guys in public, but what could she do? She was desperate to put her ns into action. She wanted revenge and made everyone regret doing this to her even if it meant destroying her reputation, which they had already ruined. Ran Xueyi felt the man try to take his hand back, but she pulled it towards her. The man was gentle towards her even after her shameless question, and because of that, when she pulled him, they almost collided. Thankfully, the man stopped himself before their bodies hit each other. After steadying themselves, the man swiftly took his hand out of her hold. Ran Xueyi gave him an awkward smile and said, "I''m sorry." The man finally opened his mouth and said: "It''s alright." "...And I don''t have a girlfriend." At first, Ran Xueyi thought that he would get angry at her. If he were mad at her for touching him without his permission, she would dly ept it since it was her fault. However, she didn''t expect that he would answer. Ran Xueyi was stunned for a moment. Then, she said, "Then, can I be your girlfriend?" --- The bartender: "..." Ran Xueyi stared at the bartender. The two of them looked at each other without saying anything. The only sound that was inside the bar was the sound of the hushed voices of the waiters cleaning the tables and floor. A minuteter, the bartender put a new ss filled with vodka in front of her and said, "Miss Ran, it''s alright. Don''t take that man''s words too seriously. It''s just that he''s someone who would rather die single than have a girlfriend." Ran Xueyi was surprised and asked, "He''s gay?" Before the bartender could reply, she added, "No wonder he rejected me." For some reason, the bartender felt his knees weakening and turned into a puddle underneath him. He wanted to cover her mouth so that other people wouldn''t hear her words lest someone reports it to that man. Ran Xueyi furrowed her brows as she saw the strange expression on the bartender''s face. "Do you know him?" asked Ran Xueyi. The bartender solemnly nodded. "He''s Song Yu Han." --- When Ran Xueyi returned to her car, she slumped in her seat and covered her face with her hands. Her ears turned red as she remembered what she had done and said to Song Yu Han inside the bar. ''That man was Song Yu Han! How could I be so stupid and try to hit on him?'' Ran Xueyi regretted it a lot. Song Yu Han was the third son of the current head of the Song family. The Ran and Yang family might be very rich in A city and considered one of the top 10 families in the A City, but it could notpare to the Song family, which was one of the top 3 families in the country. Two years ago, Ran Xueyi saw him at a party. Song Yu Han was standing in a corner, but it was as if there was an invisible wall around him that no one dared approach him. He is really handsome and very tall with his 193 centimeters (6''3ft) height; he was someone that people wouldn''t forget when theyid their eyes on him. But at that time, Ran Xueyi''s attention was all over Yang Baihua. So, she didn''t take his charm into her heart and eventually forgot about him. Now thinking about it, it seems that Ran Xueyi treated a stone like a diamond when the real diamond was just before her eyes! However, this wasn''t the time for her to remember how stupid she was for treating Yang Baihua like a treasure. She must find a way to strike back at these disgusting people! Ran Xueyi quickly gathered herself and went to a fertility clinic in the city. She picked the clinic that wasn''t around her and Yang Baihua''s family''s radar or influence. She wanted to keep this event a secret until she dropped the bomb on top of their heads. After filling up some documents and paying the bills, a nurse led Ran Xueyi inside a room. In not just a few minutester, a female doctor entered. The doctor didn''t ask her anything like where Ran Xueyi''s partner was and remained a professional and strictly business tone when she made Ran Xueyi lie on the operating table. With her legs spread wide, Ran Xueyi felt nervous and embarrassed. That day, she was going for an Intrauterine Insemination (IUI). It was a procedure that would put sperm directly inside her uterus. That way, even if Ran Xueyi didn''t have a partner, she would get pregnant. And although Ran Xueyi told herself that this move was made for her revenge, she knew in her heart that this was what she really wanted. Her fiance and friend betrayed Ran Xueyi, and even her family didn''t side with her. Today, she was making a decision that she, alone, made for herself. === Author has something to say: FL''s actions might be out of anger, but don''t worry, she wanted a child even before this happened to her. ML is also not your typical cold and heartless ML. He has a soft spot for FL. Chapter 5 Am I Getting An Uncle, Then? At this moment, two men were stepping out of an elevator into an underground parking lot. Both men were noticeably tall and handsome, making the passersby who were walking towards their parked cars pause in their steps and look in their way. "Oh my." "Look at the two of them. Are they celebrities?" The women in the parking lot gasped loudly and squealed in delight. One of the men was slightly smaller by a few inches from the other, and had the face of an angel with bright eyes that made anyone want to befriend him. The other man was the opposite of the cheerful man as he exuded a darker and dangerous aura from the way he walked and moved. The man was dressed in a ck suit, the tie around his neck was neatly flowing in front of his chest, and one side of his red-wine handkerchief was peeking out from his front chest pocket. His wickedly handsome face showed azy expression as he made his way to his Mercedes-Benz car. Under the fluorescent lights of the parking lot, he was like the Grim Reaper catwalking in front of everyone. Hearing the murmurs and whispers from around him, the man narrowed his eyes but proceeded towards his car. "Yu Han, where are you heading? Can I have a free ride to thepany?" The slightly shorter man asked the taller man. Song Yu Han nced at him and cocked his head to the red sports car beside his Mercedes Benz, "Your car is there." "But I want you to drive me. My feet hurt after running around the city because my mom chased me to meet the girl she picked as my dinner date." The shorter man pouted and adorably blinked his eyes as though he was imitating a puppy. Usually, his adorable act would move several people''s hearts and surrender to his whims. Unfortunately, the man he was asking was none other than the third young master of the Song family who was dubbed as ''the Devil'' by people who witnessed how wicked and dangerous he was. As expected, Song Yu Han closed the door to his car with a loud sound. "Hey! Don''t leave me here!" The shorter man eximed and quickly opened the door to the other side. Thankfully, it wasn''t locked, and hefortably leaned his back on the soft leather chair. As the car got out of the underground parking lot, the shorter man felt choked at the silent treatment he was getting. He decided to liven up the mood and reached out to put rock music on. Just as he was about to press y, he heard the other''s voice speaking to him. "If you don''t want to be thrown out while the car is speeding through the road, do not touch anything in my car." Song Yu Han turned his head and gave the other guy a smile that didn''t reach his eyes. Shuddering at his smile, Xie Chi retracted his hand as if he was touching boiling oil in a pan. "Haha... I thought you might want to listen to a song while driving..." Xie Chiughed awkwardly and safely hid his hand away. The suffocating silence returned as the car drove through the road unhindered and only stopped when the traffic lights turned red. As someone who would rather court death than shut his mouth and die while speaking to someone, Xie Chi opened his mouth to speak. "Uncle, I heard from my mother that great-grandpa is forcing you to marry someone. When will you grant great grandpa''s wish?" Old Master Song was a strict old man who held the business world with an iron grip in his era. He was known for biting and never letting go of any opportunity to earn money that was given to him when he was younger. When he grew older, he let his son take over his position and became a normal grandfather who dotes on his grandchildren. And now, his target was Song Yu Han, who was his favorite grandson. At the age of twenty-six, Song Yu Han never got involved in any scandal; unlike his other brothers and sisters, he remained obstinate and single. Because of this, Old Master Song was greatly concerned over his grandson''s health and asked many experts about him. He asked many if Song Yu Han would get married and have several kids, but these experts could only shake their heads as they, themselves, were unclear about Song Yu Han''s future. As Old Master Song''s time was getting shorter, he told Song Yu Han that if he doesn''t get married and have a child within that year, he will not get his inheritance when Old Master Song leaves this world. "What about it?" Song Yu Han remained nonchnt towards this matter. Xie Chi scratched his nose and replied, "He''s getting older, Uncle. Are you going just to let him leave without seeing you get married and have kids?" Their grandfather wasn''t getting younger. When will he settle down? Song Yu Han tapped a finger on the steering wheel andzily blinked his eyes. Then, he said, "You don''t have to worry about it. I already have ns." "Really? Are you getting married this year? Am I getting a new Aunt?" Xie Chi excitedly turned to him. Xie Chi was Song Yu Han''s nephew from his sister. Naturally, he was d and excited to see this scary uncle of his get settle down. Before Xie Chi could jump around like an idiot, Song Yu Han doused the fire in him with cold water and said, "No, you''re not getting a new Aunt." Xie Chi choked up for a moment and was stunned. Then, he had a hard time speaking. "...A-am I getting a new Uncle, then?" The car abruptly stopped. It became colder and more difficult to breathe inside it. "Do you want to die?" Xie Chi: "..." Xie Chi shook his head vigorously and cried for his mom. ''Mom, save me! Uncle wants to kill your beloved son!'' "T-then, what do you mean by you already have ns?" Xie Chi cautiously asked. This time, the cold and suffocating air in the car decreased and rxed. Song Yu Han chuckled and said, "I''m nning to surprise grandfather with a child." Chapter 6 "To My Mothers Clinic" [Warning: This chapter mentioned a slight depiction of suicide.] Thankfully, Xie Chi wasn''t driving his car when he heard his uncle saying that he would surprise Old Master Song with a child, or else, there would be a news sh in a few hours about him dying in a car ident. Stiffly looking at him, Xie Chi cautiously asked: "Uncle... Do you want me to get an appointment with a brain specialist? I think you need one badly." Song Yu Han coldly swept a re at him before resuming the car. He smirked soon after and replied, "Why don''t I get you an orthopedist instead?" Xie Chi shuddered and quickly shut his mouth. He didn''t want to be beaten up by his uncle until his bones creaked and he had to wear a cast for a year. As the car continued on the road, Xie Chi suddenly sat upright and nced at him. "Where are we going?" "To my mother''s clinic." Xie Chi fell silent. Song Yu Han''s mother wasn''t the legal wife. She was the current Master Song''s first love and childhood sweetheart. When they were young, the two of them were inseparable and even considered marrying each other when they grew older. However, things didn''t go well in their destiny as Song Yu Han''s mother''s family fell bankrupt after the assistant of the patriarch of the Lu family (SYH''s maternal family) sold their assets and shares to their rivalingpany in secret. This assistant was someone that the Lu family trusted so deeply that they even treated him as their own family. His family even got bountiful benefits without lifting their hands. Yet, this white-eyed wolves and ungrateful bastards stabbed the Lu family on their backs and ruined such a great Lu family. Not only a few weeks after but the Lu family''s wealth and reputation were also drowned in ruins. They were thrown out of their mansion; all their houses, vis, and apartments were taken from them. Their bank ounts were even frozen by the Chief Police officer''s orders, who was part of the Meng family, the assistant''s family. In the end, Song Yu Han''s family wasughed at and mocked by everybody. They don''t even have a face to show to anyone when walking down the street! At that time, Song Yu Han was already conceived inside Lu Tingting''s womb, Song Yu Han''s mother. Because of a mistake, she ended up sleeping with the already married Song Ruan. Lu Tingting didn''t know what to do. She loved Song Ruan, but he was already married to a woman and had two children. She didn''t want to ruin his family and wanted to hide Song Yu Han''s existence from him and from the Song family. But who knew that when Song Yu Han was already seven years old, Old Master Song came knocking on their humble and small door. Lu Tingting initially wanted to deny everything, but Old Master Song showed her the paternity test he had already conducted even before this meeting. Xie Chi shifted on his seat and felt choked up when he thought of his uncle''s history. He wanted to pat the other, but for fear that his hand would be cut off before he could even touch him, he refrained from doing it. You might think that Song Yu Han''s mother, who was Song Ruan''s first love and sweetheart in the past, would get her well-deserved happy ending. Unfortunately, this was the only beginning of the horrible fate of Song Yu Han''s mother. At the hands of Song Ruan''s wife, Lu Tingting''s reputation was smeared once again. Everyone called her a ''slut'' and a ''homewrecker'' and ''mistress.'' But that wasn''t the worst. In the end, Song Yu Han''s mother decided to take her own life and threw herself off a bridge while there was a storm. Her body wasn''t found even after a month of looking. And sadly, it was only Old Master Song who did everything just to find her. The clinic was just a few meters away from where they were when Song Yu Han parked and stepped out of his car. Scrambling to his feet, Xie Chi followed him inside the clinic. Once the nurse standing behind the counter saw Song Yu Han, she spread her lips into a wide motherly smile. "Xiao Han is here!" The old nurse rounded the counter and warmly hugged the tall man in front of her. "You should have called me beforeing here. If my husband finds out, he''ll get mad at me!" the old nurse jokingly scolded him. Xie Chi wanted to stop the old nurse froming forward and stop her from touching Song Yu Han since thetter didn''t like anyone touching him or getting close to him. Even Xie Chi was reserved towards him out of respect and fear. Thest time someone dared touch his uncle, that person broke his arm and had to be hospitalized for a month. ''Old Ma''am! You''re in danger!'' Xie Chi screamed in his heart. However, he didn''t think that not only Song Yu Han didn''t break the old nurse''s arms. Song Yu Han even stretched out his arms to ept the mother bear hug. What was happening?! Xie Chi''s jaw dropped to the ground at the sight of him and the old nurse hugging each other. At this time, while the two were hugging each other as though they were a pair of loving, adorable mother and son, and Xie Chi, who might need a stretcher because of shock, a woman dressed in casual attire exited the doctor''s office after a consultation. It was none other than Ran Xueyi, who had just finished her insemination procedure. === Author has something to say: Yay! Another daily update (wipes sweat). There''s a reason why ML is cold and heartless to everyone else aside from the people he really considered his family and friends. This is a slow burn romance, so don''t expect to get a time skip so soon and see Baobei who''s currently swimming around and looking for an egg XD. Expect revenge theme in the story >.<
  1. Lit. meaning is ''Little'' or ''Small''. An intimate way to call someone by adding it before their names. Example: Xiao Han (Song Yu ''Han'') or Xiao Xueyi (Ran ''Xueyi'')
", Chapter 7 No Tears Left To Cry After getting her shot, Ran Xueyi discussed with the doctor what she must do after today. Aside from eating healthy foods, she must stay away from anything stressful and visit the clinic once a week to ensure that the procedure was sessful and enable the child in her womb to grow healthy and safe. It was hot that day, and so Ran Xueyi decided to go back to her apartment to rest. But then, she recalled that Yang Baihua and Song Qian rolled in her bed and used her apartment as their lovemaking hut. And so, she decided to go back to the Ran family''s mansion. When Ran Xueyi arrived in her family''s manor, the cheating couple was no longer around. Even her parents have already left to do their thing. The only person who was left was her sister, Ran Yue. "Sister, what are you doing here?" Surprise was written all over Ran Yue''s face. She didn''t expect her older sister to arrive since they all knew that she would arrive after a few days. "What? Am I also not allowed inside my own family''s house?" Ran Xueyi coldly nced at her younger sister. Shocked at the sudden question, Ran Yue said, "Of course not! But I thought you would like to stay in your apartment with Brother Yang Baihua." Thinking about this future brother-inw, Ran Yue added, "Did you already notify Brother Yang about your arrival?" "No." Ran Xueyi curtly answered as she walked past her younger sister. "Then, I''ll tell him then!" Ran Yue pulled out her phone from her pocket and quickly typed. She tapped her fingers on the screen as if she was scared shitless. But in truth, she was actually feeling rmed since Yang Baihua was still with Song Qian, buying her a new designer''s bag. What will happen if her older sister finds out? No! She must stop that from happening! Ran Yue frantically typed, but on the surface, her face was calm and her lips was smiling. When seeing her younger sister make a fuss over this, Ran Xueyi sneered coldly. With her hands sped into a fist, her nails almost broke from the anger that was boiling inside her heart. The tip of her nails nearly tore her skin and bled once again. "Alright, you do that. I''ll go upstairs and rest first." Ran Xueyi had already turned around and had gone upstairs before Ran Yue could ask her why she returned a few days earlier. Shutting the door behind her, Ran Xueyi lost all the strength in her knees as she slowly slumped down to the floor. She wanted to scream. She wanted to curse at them and ask them why did they do this to her. But, Ran Xueyi knew that her ns would fall through even before it could start if she did that. So, without making a sound, Ran Xueyi bit her hand as she cried until she no longer had tears to cry. At 9 pm, her parents arrived after staying outside for 8 hours. They already heard from Ran Yue that Ran Xueyi returned this morning, and her mother decided to go to her room. However, when she was about to enter, the doorknob wouldn''t turn, so she could only knock helplessly on the door. "Xueyi? Are you in there?" No one responded from behind the door. "Are you sleeping? I heard from the nanny that you didn''t go down to eat dinner." Mrs. Ran said with concern. Behind that door, Ran Xueyi stared nkly at the mirror, reflecting her beautiful face for hours after crying for half a day. Upon hearing her mother''s voice that sounded soft and filled with concern over her daughter''s health, Ran Xueyi blinked her eyes in hopes that a tear would slide down her cheeks. But no. No tears were left for her to cry after crying all day. Ran Xueyi wanted to erase her mother''s voice from her world, shut everyone else away from her. But she was already surrounded by them everywhere she looked. Left with no other choice, Ran Xueyi tidied herself and put a slight concealer on her face to cover up her tear-streaked face and red eyes. After making sure that no trace of her sad face was found, she opened the door for her mother. "Mother..." "Are you alright? You look a little pale." Mrs. Ran raised her hand to touch her daughter''s face. However, before her mother could touch her, Ran Xueyi smacked it away. Shocked at the sudden reaction, her mother looked at her with a frown. Damn it... I almost slipped. Ran Xueyi thought. "I''m not feeling well right now, mother. The ne I was on today shook a lot due to the storm." Ran Xueyi exined and covered up her previous mistake. "You only arrived today? What time did you arrive?" Mrs. Ran was nervous since she remembered that they were with Yang Baihua and his little mistress this morning. Ran Xueyi still wanted to believe that she could trust her mother and everything was a lie. At the very least, she wanted her mother to be the only one who would stand by her side. But when she saw the woman standing before her nervously stare at her and ask her, Ran Xueyi''s heart broke into tiny pieces before the shards gathered themselves and recreated a new heart. But this time, the heart that should have been red turned ck. "I arrived around 11 in the morning," Ran Xueyi replied. Hearing that it was eleven in the morning, Mother Ran almost sighed loudly in relief. Thank God, and she didn''t find out. "Are you hungry? Should I tell the nanny to make your supper?" Mother Ran asked. She didn''t notice that her tone would turn more joyous when her daughter was visibly not doing well. Ran Xueyi thought for a second before nodding her head. "Alright. I''ll eat just a little," Ran Xueyi said and rubbed her stomach where she hoped that the little child would soon grow inside her. ''Grow healthy, child. You''re the only one I have now.'' Ran Xueyi thought in her heart. --- Author has something to say: Here''s today''s update! I wanna pat Ran Xueyi''s shoulder. Baobei: Mommy, don''t worry. I''ll protect you in the future! Song Yu Han: Wifey,e. I''ll take you away. Chapter 8 Watching A Show Ran Xueyi continued to adoringly rub her stomach as they went downstairs to the dining hall. Her mother didn''t seem to take notice of it, or perhaps, she just didn''t care about what her eldest daughter was doing. If Mother Ran actually knew what was inside her daughter''s mind and womb, she''d probably go ballistic and demand she abort the baby once it turns into a fetus! After ordering the chef to make a quick supper for her daughter, Mother Ran finally asked what she had been longing to ask her daughter ever since she returned from the countryside. "How are your grandparents?" she asked inquiringly. Mother Ra. Observed her daughter''s face and saw nothing was wrong. "They''re doing alright." "Do they have any ns toe here to the city? It has been a while since they''vee to visit us." Mother Ran frowned with worry. In the eyes of other people, they would think that Mother Ran was extremely concerned with the current patriarch and matriarch of the Ran family. But in her eyes, Ran Xueyi knew that her mother had other thoughts. Since the moment Li Jing married Ran Mo Zheng, everyone thought that she was the Cindere in the modern era. She was just a secretary with no family backing and didn''t get to graduate college. She was only able to get the secretary position because Ran Mo Zheng''s friend rmended her to him. At that time, Ran Mo Zheng was still young and had just taken the position as the vice president of the Ran Corp., but when he saw Li Jing for the first time, he fell for her beautiful face and innocent smile. He hired her and made her into his secretary. In no less than a month, their feelings for each other grew to the point that Ran Mo Zheng decided to get out of the engagement he originally had with another woman who came from the same wealthy background as he does. Grandfather Ran and Grandmother Ran were extremely angered by his decision and threatened to take his position as vice president from him. However, Ran Mo Zheng insisted and knew that his parents couldn''t take him away from being their heir as they had no other son or legal heir who could take his ce. Ran Xueyi''s grandparents also knew about this fact and did not know what to do. In the end, they didn''t agree to their marriage nor tried to stop him. However, they never showed their faces at their wedding and only showed up when Ran Xueyi was born. Li Jing initially thought that once she gave birth to a child, they woulde back to the family mansion in the city and like her. However, she didn''t know that her scheme to control and seduce Ran Mo Zheng was seen through by his parents and didn''t change their views on her even after two children were born in their family. But despite their hatred and dislike towards Li Jing, they loved and adored the eldest daughter, who was never afraid of this old couple and often came to the countryside to visit and care for them. And now that Ran Xueyi had just returned from the countryside, Ran Xueyi knew that her mother was thinking of using her to get her grandparent''s heart. In the past, Ran Xueyi tried to make her mother''s image good in front of her grandparents. But now... Ran Xueyi didn''t n on doing that ever again. Let''s see who will lose this game. Ran Xueyi stared at her mother and shook her head as she said sarcastically, "Mother, grandpa and grandma are doing well in the countryside. Why would they want toe to the city where all the pollution and dirty things are everywhere?" That''s right. Her grandparents are old already. Ran Xueyi won''t allow anyone to corrupt them. Mother Ran didn''t seem to hear the sarcasm and hidden meaning in her words. "But Ran Yue''s birthday is in just a few days. Don''t they have ns toe to celebrate it with her?" "Who knows... Maybe if Ran Yue visited the countryside and begged them toe. Then, they mighte here." Ran Xueyi told her mother and sneered. Ran Yue has never stepped a foot in the countryside and disdained the thought of going there as though it was the dirtiest ce in the world. Ran Yue didn''t want to show anyone that her grandparents lived in the countryside and embarrass herself as an actress. However, what Ran Yue didn''t know was that nothing was really different from the city and the countryside. On the contrary, her grandparents'' house in the countryside was bigger and wider than their mansion in the city, and they owned a vastnd in the countryside, making them andlord in the countryside. But Ran Xueyi won''t enlighten Ran Yue since thetter detesteding there for the sake of her celebrity image. Mother Ran was struck dumbed at her words. She then said, "That''s right. Maybe if Ran Yue calls them and asks them toe, they will attend her birthday party." She took out her phone and said, "I''ll call Ran Yue and tell her to call your grandma." p Ran Xueyi watched as her mother made a fool out of herself in front of her like a clown. In time, the chef served a te of steak and red wine on the table. After thanking the chef, Ran Xueyi took a sip from the rim of the winess and coldly smiled. ___ Author has something to say: Sorry for thete update because my right hand was hurting a lot. DX I''ll be releasing a mass release instead. Mass Release 1/3 Chapter 9 You Got Your Sperm Stolen? 9pm. Inside an office. The sound of a rhythmic and cold tapping of fingers against the keyboard sounded inside the entire office. Every tap brought one''s heart to flinch and feel fearful of making any other sound and interrupt this noise as an extremely handsome wearing gold-rimmed eyesses was sitting behind the monitor. The sharp features of his face, jaw, and body made one think of a sculpture created by master sculptors like Michael Angelo or Donatello as the man coldly has never left the office nor changed his position for a few hours now, looking exactly like a frozen statue inside the office. While he continued to tap his beautiful long fingers on the keyboard, the door to his office was suddenly pushed open from the outside. "Woah... You''re still here?" A man at the age between twenty-eight and twenty-nine entered the office and closed the door. He looked at his expensive wristwatch and scrunched up his brows as he whistled, "Bro, are you going to sleep in your office tonight?" The man didn''t respond and continued working. Lu Xian wasn''t hurt that the other was ignoring him and sat down on the couch situated in the center of the office. "I heard someone stole something from you. Are you alright? Did you make that person pay already?" At the mention of this matter, the man behind the monitor paused his fingers and nced at Lu Xian. "News already traveled so fast," he coldly said. Lu Xian shrugged. "Not really... Just that your nephew seems to be scared shitless by your murderous aura when you took him to Aunt''s clinic." Lu Xian sat up straight and stared at his cousin. "What exactly happened? What did you lose?" A few hours earlier, Lu Xian was having fun with his friend when Xie Chi suddenly called him. The little young man told him that his uncle has been in a Yasha* mood after leaving the clinic. Supposedly, Lu Xian could ignore this matter if this didn''t happen when his cousin left his aunt''s clinic. Without further ado, Lu Xian left his friends and went straight to Song Yu Han''s office. When Song Yu Han didn''t answer him, Lu Xian sighed. "Bro, we''re brothers. What''s there to hide between the two of us?" Lu Xian said, "You already know the names of my ex-girlfriends, my friends, and even my college seniors. I also knew that you''re a twenty-five years old vir--" "My sperm." Song Yu Han cut him off before he couldplete the word. Lu Xian was stunned for a moment. He furiously blinked his eyes and stiffly said, "Wha...What did you just say? You lost what?" "My sperm." Song Yu Han repeated his words without changing expressions. Lu Xian took a massive blow from Song Yu Han''s cold answer. It took him twenty minutes to get his soul back to his body, and he loudly screamed. "NO WAY!" ''YOU GOT YOUR SPERM STOLEN?!" Song Yu Han tightly furrowed his brows at his loud voice. Lu Xian went from shock to excitement as he rounded the desk and touched Song Yu Han''s shoulders. "Bro, you finally got rid of your v-card?" "No." "Come on, bro. Don''t be shy now. Tell me where you met her and what did you do after." Song Yu Han pushed away his zooming face. "Behave." "How can I behave! You have to tell me." Lu Xian demanded. "It''s nothing like that." Lu Xian sighed and dismayingly said, "So, you''re like this. I told you about my experiences and even gave you a book about what to do in your first time so you could learn. I even brought you toys to y with. What an ungrateful guy." "I never used them, nor did I read that book." "Hmph! Then, I''ll just go to Aunt''s clinic and find it out myself!" Lu Xian turned his back and walked up to the door when a dangerous and murderous voice spoke from behind him. "Go there, and I''ll tell grandfather to cut off all your debit and credit cards." Song Yu Han did not bat an eye as he took the other''s lifeline as he pleased. (A/N: He''s talking about their grandfather from the Lu family) ? As expected, once he heard this, Lu Xian docilely sat down on the couch. He red at Song Yu Han and harrumphed. When things calmed down, Song Yu Han finally exined what happened. This year, Old Master Song was going to celebrate his 89th birthday. Since he has grown too old and weak, he has been bugging Song Yu Han to settle down and create his own family so he could rest in peace. However, for the past five years, Song Yu Han denied Old Master Song from his wish and continued his celibacy for the past twenty-five years. But, of course, Song Yu Han didn''t wholly deny Old Master Song''s wish as he nned to have a child without getting married or involved with a woman. Thus, he went to A City, where his mother''s clinic was located, and donated his sperm for a check-up to see if his fluid had potency. Earlier, he went to his mother''s clinic after receiving a report that his fluid was pure and extremely potent. But who would have thought that before he could even arrive in the clinic, his sperm was mistaken to be one of the regr sperms stored in the fertility clinic, and the doctor gave it away! After hearing his exnation, Lu Xian was at first surprised, then he was speechless, and the next, he guffawed until his eyes cried tears. When he was doneughing until his head started to hurt, Lu Xian finally opened his mouth, not tough again, but to ask a very important question. "So, where is it now?" he asked Song Yu Han. "I mean, where is your baby''s mother?" ___ Author has something to say: Haha... SYH is actually a monk for twenty-five years >.< Chapter 10 Shocking The World With A Single Post After being asked by Lu Xian, Song Yu Han shut his mouth and did not answer. Ran Xueyi. That was the name of the woman who came to the clinic for an IUI in the clinic. Coincidentally, she was the woman who came to hit on him at the bar just this morning. Wasn''t she just heartbroken earlier? Song Yu Han recalled how she forcefully tried to stop the tears in her eyes when she found out that her friends knew about her fiance cheating on her. Song Yu Han looked at the monitor and clicked the file his assistant sent to him earlier when he came to the office. The screen of the monitor turned white and was stuck to show Ran Xueyi''s information along with her pictures. Ran Xueyi. Age: 23. She came from the Ran family, a wealthy family in A City. They owned the Ran Corporation and her grandparents were influential figures in the business world. Song Yu Han remembered that Old Master Song mentioned the old couple from the Ran family when he was young. It seems that the old people were quite close and had known each other for a long time when they were younger. However, because the old couple from the Ran family went to live a quiet life in the countryside, they no longer got in contact. Furthermore, Ran Xueyi was an A-list actress when she was only twelve years old. At a very young age of four, she starred in a blockbuster tragedy movie and was awarded as a Best Child Actress for seven consecutive years. When she was fourteen to seventeen, she starred in different genres and themes, and still, she got awarded heavily because of her outstanding acting and portrayal of her characters. She even got the most sought-after award by every actress and actor - The Best Actor/Actress of the Century. When Ran Xueyi turned eighteen, she was scheduled to be part of a movie with a five hundred million budget; she was suddenly reced by Ran Yue, who had just entered the entertainment industry as a rookie actress. The next year, people were dealt with a huge blow when Ran Xueyi announced that she would be taking a long break from the entertainment industry. In the video Song Yu Han yed, she thanked everyone for their endless support and announced her break. However, in the data that his assistant sent him, it seems that the Ran family told Ran Xueyi to retire and end her career to give her sister a chance for sess. But why did she surrender her spotlight to her younger sister so easily? Song Yu Han wondered. If Ran Xueyi simply wanted to help her sister take off a straight and unhindered path in the entertainment industry, being her sister was enough to give Ran Yue a reason to survive the industry for five decades. However, they told her to quit the movie she was initially picked to y and even wanted her to retire. If others heard this, they would think that Ran Xueyi was making a great sacrifice for her younger sister. Oh, what a lovely older sister! But Song Yu Han understood things that others normally wouldn''t see with ordinary eyes. ,m He knew that Ran Xueyi was pitted by her family and was used by them to get what they wanted from her from the very beginning. It was just that Ran Xueyi didn''t notice this. Or maybe, she already did... Song Yu Han remembered that beautiful woman sitting on the side as her hand was bleeding. He offered her his handkerchief to stop the bleeding. But then... "Mister Handsome, do you have a girlfriend?" That''s what she said to him the first time they met. As Song Yu Han was thinking about Ran Xueyi, his lips that were usually forming a cold and straight line, were suddenly pulled up into a faint smile. "So, when are we going to meet again, Miss Ran?" he whispered as he stared at the young woman smiling beautifully in the picture. "Achoo!" Inside her room and fully satisfied with her meal earlier, Ran Xueyiy on her bed as she scrolled down her phone screen when she sneezed. She rubbed her nose and smiled. She has been thinking about it and finally decided to post something on her Weibo* and Instagram ount. (A/N: Chinese social media like Facebook, Twitter, and Instagram.) Snowrabbit Xueyi: [Don''t me Me.* (insert wink emoji)] (A/N: Taylor Swift song. I just found it, but I really like it, and it suits the situation she''s currently in. Hehe.) After writing it, she took a quick selfie and posted it online. Once her post was seen byizens, they first ignored it while thinking that the person who posted it was a fan ount. However, not even a minuteter, the post had a million likes, and people could no longer ignore it. A lot of people started hitting the like button andmented on Ran Xueyi''s post. [Oh my GOD! Am I crazy? My Goddess just posted something after six years!] [Rabbit''s number 1 fan: +1 You''re not the only one going insane! I think I need to check my eyesight. My Snowrabbit is finally back!] [What?! Upstairs, are you telling the truth? She''s back?] [+1] [+20,045] [+235,598] Thisment received a hundred thousand likes and was replied to by more than a hundred thousand. However, no matter how many fans reacted and liked the post, there were still some bitter fans and haters who wanted to sh with Ran Xueyi''s fans. [HA! Who said she''sing back? Come out, I''ll beat you up. She''s been inactive for six years, and it was Ran Yue, her younger sister, who has been active. Do you think she still has the intention of returning?] The person whomented on this was a huge figure in the fan world. She has more than a hundred followers, and her ount was verified too. However, everyone knew that she was Ran Yue''s fan. While Ran Yue''s fan wasposing another reply and wanted to tell everyone that Ran Xueyi no longer has any grounds to step in the entertainment industry, her previousment was bombarded with an R.I.P and tomb GIF by thousands, almost a million, fans. When this fan saw this, she was stunned and dumbfounded. When she checked her previousment, she saw Ran Xueyi had replied on herment thread. Snowrabbit Xueyi: [Sister, thank you for worrying about me. Yes, I''m thinking about it.] Ran Xueyi vaguely answered the fan''sst question. Then, this fan saw that thement of Rabbit''s number 1 fan, which she replied to also liked and sent a reply, she almost fainted in anger. [Rabbit''s number 1 fan: Although I don''t hit girls, I can still buy you a coffin. Do you want a rose-filled one or a worm-filled coffin?] ___ Author has something to say: LMAO... This fan is so funny XD Mass release: 3/3 Don''t forget to vote, post a review andment. Add this novel in your library too! Ps. If the votes or collections reaches 1k by the end of the month, I will post 10 chapters as a mass release! Chapter 11 Taking The Top Ten Trending Spots Easily "F*ck!" Ran Yue''s fan spat out a curse as she flexed her fingers and started to fight against the keyboard. The sound of the tip of her fingers furiously and quickly flying over the keyboard resounded in her room. However, even if she continued to send many hatefulments and replied to the fans''ments in herment thread, Ran Xueyi''s fans and some passersby still went to get her neck. In the end, Ran Yue''s fan was exhausted till her wrists started to hurt. Deep inside of her, she deeply regretted saying anything, but when she looked at Ran Yue''s face in the poster she posted on her walls, these thoughts quickly ceased as sheforted himself. Just as she was about to continue typing away, her phone suddenly rang. Ran Yue''s fan reluctantly left herputer and went to the bedside table, where she put her phone on top of it. [Manager Zhang] When she saw the name on the phone screen, her heart began to beat fast. ShE couldn''t believe that this person would caller her! She quickly picked up her phone and answered. "Hello?" she greeted first. "Is this Miss Jia?" the voice came through the other line. Ran Yue''s fan wasmonly known in the fan world as Ran Yue''s shield. However, her real name was Jia Rui, and she was a shut-in otaku and crazy idol fan. With her heart in her throat, Miss Jia replied, " Yes. What is it, Manager Zhang?" Manager Zhang was Ran Yue''s manager. He handled everything that involved Ran Yue, from her schedule, promotion, meetings, and fans. "Although it''s already toote to say anything since what is done is done, I must tell you to stop posting ormenting for now." "But I am doing this to Xiao Yue!" "I know... Anyway, stop for now. We will discuss this first before deciding whether to use the ck fans to help you or let this matter be. Just don''t make any more trouble." Manager Zhang''s voice was stern when he said this to her, leaving Miss Jia no way to retort or use her position as Ran Yue''s number one fan. Miss Jia clearly understood that she was abrupt when she posted her firstment. It was only a selfie from a fallen Queen of the acting industry; why must she feel threatened for her Ran Yue when Ran Xueyi didn''t have any chance of making aeback. However, what she didn''t know was that Ran Xueyi''s purpose of posting a selfie of herself and writing the words "Don''t me Me" was just a trick to manipte everyone. When Ran Xueyi posted, she only wanted to get the spotlight that was originally hers and stolen by some scheming minx. And now, without even lifting a finger, she easily created a bustle and took the top 10 trending spots on social media. Her name "Snowrabbit Ran Xueyi'''' was all over the inte, and some local broadcast news even briefly mentioned her. Seeing that Ran Yue''s fan didn''t reply orment on her fans'' posts, she knew that her desired goal was already achieved. By now, people will get caught in the fire she made, and eventually, nothing can stop her now. As she was scrolling down the page, she heard a loud banging against her door. Soon, it was followed by a loud voice but short of shouting at her door. "Sister,e out!" Standing outside her room, Ran Yue was pale-faced, and her gaze was resentful as she hit the door with her fist. She had just arrived after attending a party with all other celebrities and wealthy people when her mother called her and told her to call and beg her grandparents to attend her birthday. At first, Ran Yue refused and indignantly told her mother that she didn''t care if her grandparents didn''te to her birthday like in the past years. However, her mother told Ran Yue that she should think about what would happen if shepletely estranged her grandparents. Hence, Ran Yue sighed and told herself to call her grandparents tomorrow. But not just after she got a call from her mother, her manager, Manager Zhang, who was mingling with other managers of different celebrities, suddenly approached her. His face was grim, and he whispered to her ears, saying that Ran Xueyi posted on her Weibo ount and had already attracted a lot of attention. When Ran Yue heard this, she quickly opened her phone and clicked on the app. It quickly showed her that the top trending spots were already taken by her older sister. Just what is happening? Why was she trying to cause trouble now after staying obedient and quiet for the past six years? Ran Yue tried to call her mother so she could scold Ran Xueyi and tell her to delete the post, but the call was not connected. It seems that her mother was busy calling someone else and still hasn''t found out about this matter. Without any other choice, Ran Yue left the party early without Manager Zhang''s knowledge and offended the host of the party because she was part of the main attraction for today''s party. But Ran Yue''s mind was somewhere else, and she didn''t realize that she was being considered to be cklisted by the host of the party and might never get to attend this party again. So, when Ran Yue ran back to their house and quickly knocked on her older sister''s door, demanding an answer. "Sister, open the door. I know you''re in there. Let''s talk." Ran Yue said behind the door. Inside the room, Ran Xueyi calmly looked at the door and smiled. Her beautiful fox-eyes shape squinted happily as she hummed a soft tune under her breath. When three minutes passed, she finally stood up from her bed. But before opening the door, Ran Xueyi untied her ponytail and messed with her long curly hair, making her achieve a natural, sultry look that most models and actresses sought in their lives. After giving herself azy and ''just-woke-up'' look, Ran Xueyi slowly stepped forward and pulled the door open. "What''s wrong?" Ran Xueyi asked and blinked her eyes. ___ Author has something to say: I promised yesterday to updatest night, but couldn''t because I fell asleep >.< Here''s today''s update anyway <3 Chapter 12 Is It A Crime To Post In My Account? Ran Yue knew that her older sister was once ranked as the most beautiful face in the world by TC Candler when she was younger, amassing millions of votes and was easily chosen by the judges. It was probably because, unlike her parents and Ran Yue, who possessed Asian beauty, Ran Xueyi has the face of a Euro-Asian beauty from their grandparents. This kind of thing was not rare, nor was it the first time. Many children don''t take their parents'' looks and instead grow up taking their rtives'' and grandparents'' looks. Thus, Ran Xueyi quickly became a rare beauty in their family. "What''s wrong?" asked Ran Xueyi after opening her door. Ran Yue blinked and was stunned for a moment. She hadn''t recovered for almost a minute after seeing this new look from her sister, and was momentarily shocked by her beauty. Gritting her teeth, Ran Yue immediately said, "Sister, why are you dressed like that?" Ran Xueyi raised an eyebrow, confused. Thinking that she had just misspoke and told her sister what she really was thinking inside her heart, Ran Yue was quick to change the topic, going straight to the point. Raising the hand holding her phone, Ran Yue let Ran Xueyi see the screen showing her recent post that she posted earlier. "Why did you make a post, sister? Are you really returning? What about mom and dad? Didn''t they tell you to just focus on your marriage with Brother Yang?" "You didn''t even get mom and dad''s permission to post or even announce you''reing back to the entertainment world. Are you doing this on purpose because you''re angry at us?" she continued. While Ran Yue was rapping her question non-stop, Ran Xueyi took her time to lean against the doorframe, crossing her arms across her chest and looking at her unpainted nails. She was patiently waiting for Ran Yue to finish speaking. In the past, Ran Yue''s incessant questions were seen by Ran Xueyi as what a younger sister would ask in concern for her older sister''s well-being. But now that Ran Xueyi let all her doubts go and see their truest nature, she only found Ran Yue''s questions annoying and incredibly boring. "Are you done?" Ran Xueyi spoke after seeing Ran Yue finish shooting her questions. She drew a breath and coldly said, "You have a lot of questions, Ran Yue. I don''t even know what or which question I should answer first." And before Ran Yue could detect the danger in her tone, Ran Xueyi smiled. "To answer your question, my dear sister. It''s just a post. There''s nothing wrong with me posting in my ount, and I don''t think our parents will care about it. Besides, is it a crime to post in my ount?" That''s right. Who said that just because she was obedient before and took their words in her heart, following it blindly, would mean that Ran Xueyi would continue being blind and let herself be trampled on? Upon hearing her question, Ran Yue nched and shook her head. "No, it''s not." "Then, what''s wrong?" Ran Yue gulped and didn''t want to tell her older sister the truth. She told Ran Xueyi that if she returned to the entertainment industry, not only her ns but their parents'' ns would go awry. "Nothing. I was just stressed with my work and was afraid that mom and dad would get angry at you for posting without their permission." Ran Yue told her, and as if she realized something, she looked up and said in worry, "Sister, mom and dad still didn''t know about this, and you didn''t get their permission. What will happen if they get angry at you?" Not waiting for Ran Xueyi to speak her way out of this, Ran Yue pulled Ran Xueyi''s arm. "Let''s go and wait for mom and dad so you can ask them for forgiveness." When Ran Xueyi saw that her younger sister was touching her arm, she cringed in disgust. At first, to get outstanding acting to fool Ran Yue into thinking that she was still the foolish Ran Xueyi they knew, she put her hand on Ran Yue''s arm. And during their contact, Ran Xueyi almost drove her nails against that supple skin on Ran Yue''s arm. Thankfully, she restrained herself. However, Ran Yue touched her, and that made her mood turn worse. Batting away the hand that was pulling her, Ran Xueyi stood on her ground and narrowed her eyes. Seeing a stern look on her sister''s face, Ran Yue''s heart thudded coldly. "Sister?" Ran Xueyi continued to look at her sister coldly and said, "Ah, sorry... I''m still suffering from my jeg and when you pulled me, my head started to hurt." And before Ran Yue could make other reasons to have her go and ''beg'' forgiveness to their parents, Ran Xueyi stepped back. "I''m still tired and you woke me up in the middle of my sleep. Let''s talk about this tomorrow." Ran Xueyi turned around, not waiting for Ran Yue to say anything, and entered her room. She locked the door and went to her bed, but Ran Xueyi had no ns to go to sleep. She had some things to do before she could rx. Scrolling down her contact list for a minute, she finally found who she was looking for. [Jian Yiling.] It was a number that Ran Yue and Yang Baihua told her to delete, telling her that Jian Yiling was a dangerous woman and she must not get too close with her. She didn''t believe Ran Yue when she warned her the first time, but when Yang Baihua told her the same thing her younger sister said, she finally believed their words since she trusted them the most. But what a big fool she was! She believed every word they said without a tiny doubt. Fortunately, she didn''t delete the numbers that Ran Yue and Yang Baihua told her to delete; instead, she blocked them. And thankfully, she found out the truth and their lies before she married Yang Baihua, that old scum. Now, she could redeem herself and walk out of the cliff she was hanging. Ran Xueyi unhesitatingly unblocked all the numbers she blocked before. And finally, she lingered on Jiang Jiling''s number before she pressed it to call her. ___ Author has something to say: Next Chapter, (a spoiler actually XD) ML and FL will have a moment together. And just to remind you guys that I want to take it slow so that FL and ML will grow on each other rather than instant love. But of course, there will be lots of smutty chapters in the future. Now, set a camp and read! Chapter 13 Snowrabbits Virtual Boyfriend However, just as Ran Xueyi''s fingertip touched the screen, her eyes lingered on the time disyed on the screen. [11:54pm] Ran Xueyi was used to sleepter and usually slept at around 12 in the midnight or 1 in the morning. But it shouldn''t be the same for others. At this time, Jian Yiling should be asleep and had already put her phone settings to silent. So, instead of calling her directly, Ran Xueyi sent a text briefly telling the other that she wanted to meet her tomorrow. However, Ran Xueyi knew that it was up to Jian Yiling whether she would take her words and meet up with her. Afterall, the two of them haven''t been in contact with each other for two years. Despite theck ofmunication, Ran Xueyi tested her luck. She lost the people she trusted and considered as friends in just a single day, she didn''t want topletely lose the people whom she had close ties with in the past. After sending the message, Ran Xueyi didn''t immediately go to sleep or toss her phone away. Instead, she went to her social media ount to see the ''heat'' she created and watch the show. As expected, a lot of people were attracted by her recent post. Her main post just gained ten million likes in just an hour and thements reached five million already. Even popr idols and acting celebrities have trouble amassing such wld poprity, but Ran Xueyi did in a matter of an hour without even contacting the mediapanies to buy hot searches for herself. Smiling at her own work, Ran Xueyi let everyone debate whether she will return to the entertainment world or not. While scrolling down, Ran Xueyi paused and her gaze fell on an anonymous reply from herment thread: Lonely? Why not get yourself a virtual boyfriend who can let you feel the spring wind? Although amercial post to promote products, sites, and even a personal ount was not something rare and new since anyone could see this kind of advertisement everywhere. But Ran Xueyi was definitely hooked by the advertisement. Her eyes lit up and her lips curved up. She clicked the online shopping website that was attached to the reply, and went through the lists. In the end, she picked the most expensive one at the price of 15,000 yuan. The price was really expensive for a virtual boyfriend and one would immediately think that this shopping website was a scam, but still, Ran Xueyi was not worried about money and just wanted to test things out. Besides, she really was lonely at this moment. She had no one to talk to since her ''friends'' betrayed her and stabbed her front and back with a knife while smiling at her. So, Ran Xueyi hoped she could tell her troubles and problems to someone even if that person turned out to be just a virtual boyfriend she bought with 15,000 yuan. Moreover, this ount was not bought by anyone else probably because it was too expensive. Not a minute after she picked her virtual boyfriend, the customer service contacted her: [Thank you for subscribing to our website and picking a virtual boyfriend. Please wait for a moment and we will send a message to your chosen virtual boyfriend to add you on WeChat.] Ran Xueyi saw the message and didn''t reply. This kind of customer service message didn''t need a reply. So, she waited for her ''virtual boyfriend'' toe online and add her on WeChat. After a minute, her phone chimed with a ''ping'' sound. On her WeChat, a [YH sent a friend request.] Ran Xueyi quickly added the stranger before sending a string of messages. [Snowrabbit: Baby, you finally added me. You made me wait for a long time.] [Snowrabbbit: Blush.gif] When YH didn''t reply, Ran Xueyi was not anxious and continued to y the cute and innocent card on ther chat. [Snowrabbit: Baby, why are you not replying? I was just bullied by other people just now. My heart is aching. Can you make me feel better?] [Snowrabbit: Crying Cat.jpg.] Inside a presidential suite in a five-star hotel. Song Yu Han was sipping from his cup of coffee when he received multiple chat messages and saw the string of messages on his phone screen. He almost made a spurt of fountain from the coffee inside his mouth and quickly swallowed it. Nevertheless, his cold and serious face didn''t show any irregrities and waspletely calm on the surface. However, Song Yu Han''s gaze was attracted to the word ''Baby''. This was an unexpected situation. ____ Author has something to say: LMAO. *Facepalm* (exnation to how this happened will be released next chapter) Ran Xueyi: My heart is aching. Song Yu Han: Baby, let me make you feel better. *Rubs her chest* Ran Xueyi: "...Scram!" Chapter 14 Mistaken Virtual Boyfriend Song Yu Han stared at the messages that kept on pouring in and at this time, the wall of his screen was filled with cute and adorable gifs and jpg. Not only that, he somewhat saw a side that Ran Xueyi has never shown to anyone. [Snowrabbit: Hey, baby... Are you still there?] Finally, Song Yu Han came back to his senses and sat down on the couch and started tapping his finger against the screen. [YH: I just came out of the showers, so I didn''t see your messages.] After he took a bath, Song Yu Han remembered that Ran Xueyi''s number and WeChat ID was attached to the information that his assistant sent to him. They were acquainted with each other through their social circles and if you forget about her hitting on him then, the two of them were practically strangers. However, Song Yu Han thought that since Ran Xueyi took his sperm for an IUI, it would be better to clear this misunderstanding and meet up with her face to face. And that''s how he added her as his friend on WeChat without any hope that she''ll see it tonight because it was already toote, and she must be sleeping now. But who would have known that he didn''t need to wait until tomorrow morning, his application for a friend request was quickly epted. Moreover, his position was elevated from ''Sperm Donor'' to ''Baby''. Song Yu Han''s mouth twitched at the thought of it and wondered what exactly happened. Did she recognize his WeChat ID and remembered he was the man she hitted on earlier in the bar and thus, she called him her ''baby'' to assume that he was her boyfriend already? Song Yu Han didn''t know if he shouldugh or cry. Anyway, it didn''t matter if she recognized him or not, the most important thing was that he needed to get to know her and get close to her so that he would be of peace of mind. While Song Yu Han was waiting for a reply, Ran Xueyi was already asleep. When she sent thest message, she was debating if the other was ignoring her and wanted toin to the online shop. She wasted 15,000 yuan and got nothing out of it since the virtual boyfriend she bought didn''t reply. And so, she threw her phone to the edge of her bed and went to sleep. However, just two minutes after she fell deep into slumber, four ''pings'' sounded. Two of them came from the online shop and one came from Song Yu Han. [VB 001 has sent a friend request.] [Virtual Online Shop: Our agent has already sent you an application for a friend request. Please ept it within an hour. After an hour, the order will be canceled and no longer be in effect.] [YH: I just came out of the showers, so I didn''t see your messages.] After an hour, the online shop also sent her a message. [Virtual Online Shop: An hour has passed. The order has been cancelled and will no longer take effect. Thank you for your patronage.] Despite the notifications of new messages being sent to her, Ran Xueyi remained asleep and would only wake up until tomorrow morning, not knowing that she had mistakenly added the sperm donor and possibly, the father of her child. Ran Xueyi slept really well that night, but that wouldn''t mean the same for some other people. For example, Ran Yue, her parents, and Yang Baihua. After talking with Ran Xueyi, Ran Yue went to find her parents and waited in the living room for an hour. The first thing she did when Father Ran and Mother Ran arrived from thepany was toin about them arrivingte and making her wait for too long before finally spilling the trouble Ran Xueyi had caused her. "Mom, you need to tell her to not get over her head and not return to being an actress. She''s been quiet for a long time, why is she being so troublesome now?" Mother Ran frowned upon hearing the whole story from Ran Yue and said, "I will tell her to stop messing around and take her ount during breakfast. For now, we should call every director we know and entertainment media to not contact her. That way, she won''t be able to get back no matter what she does." Father Ran was listening on the side and solemnly nodded, not even caring if they ll destroyed Ran Xueyi in the end of it. He even added. "Call Yang Baihua. It''s better if he tells her not to think of going back to being an actress from his lips. She always listens to him anyway." Mother Ran and Ran Yue came to their senses. That''s right. Yang Biahua was Ran Xueyi''s fiance and for the past few years, Ran Xueyi listened to his words more than other people. If he told her to stop messing around and use their engagement to scare her, she would think twice and immediately quit her hopes of returning to the spotlight. Upon thinking like this, Ran Yue beamed and took her phone to call Yang Biahua. However, her call was not connected. Then, she realized that Yang Biahua was with Song Qian tonight, so it was understandable if he couldn''t answer her calls. Anyway, she must tell him to stop Ran Xueyi through a message. After sending her message to Yang Baihua, Ran Yue finally calmed down. But who knew that their ns backfired and they wouldn''t see Ran Xueyi tomorrow morning or even in the next few days. ___ Author has something to say: Song Yu Han: Baby, when will we meet again? Ran Xueyi: Who are you calling baby? It was a mistake! Song Yu Han: Don''t worry, even if it''s a mistake, ident, or intentional, I will always be your Hubby. Ran Xueyi: ... Chapter 15 Do You Want To Meet Up? The next morning. Ran Xueyi woke up early in the morning. Around five in the morning, the maids and servants in the mansion were still groggy and sleepwalking. Her parents and Ran Yue were not any different from them since they usually woke up and ate their breakfast around eight in the morning. So, without rushing, Ran Xueyi took her time to take a morning bath and change her clothes before packing some of her things from her room. The chaos she causedst night will be enough to make her parents jump around like a chicken being chased by a dog. They will surely talk her into quitting her wish to continue being an actress. As for Yang Baihua... Ran Xueyi already nned something for him and Song Qian. It was just that it wasn''t the perfect time topletely destroy the two of them. Besides, she didn''t want to meet him now for fear that she would punch him straight to his nose and beat him up until he stays two months in the hospital. That would mess with her ns to entangle everyone into her ns. "Eldest Miss Ran, you''re awake early." The head maid greeted her first when Ran Xueyi walked down the stairs. The head maid had a look of surprise on her face as her gaze stayed on what Ran Xueyi was wearing. The young woman standing before her was wearing a dark red dress with a length that moderately stopped below her knees, showing her long and white legs that would certainly make men stare at them for a longer time. She paired her dress with a white stiletto and white purse. "Auntie Lan." Ran Xueyi smiled as she greeted back to her. "Where are you going so early in the morning, Eldest Miss Ran?" Auntie Lan asked. Last night, Mrs. Ran especially ordered her to keep an eye on Ran Xueyi. Auntie Lan didn''t know what Ran Xueyi did to make the madam, her mother, so angry that she would let the head maid keep an eye on her. However, as a maid, Auntie Lan had no right to ask questions. While asking, Auntie Lan''s eyes fell on the suitcase that Ran Xueyi was holding before ncing back at the beautiful face. Ran Xueyi smiled at Auntie Lan and walked closer. When there was only a step in between the two of them, Rn Xueyi narrowed her eyes and smilingly said, "Auntie Lan, whether if I''m going out or if I''m eloping with someone, when has it been your ce to ask?" "I...I am only concerned that your parents will look for you when theye down for breakfast." "Oh? I am really fortunate that Auntie Lan is concerned about what my parents are thinking." "I''m also concerned about you, Eldest Miss." Ran Xueyi smiled even bigger. She wanted tough at Auntie Lan''s pale face and trembling body. Pulling away slightly, Ran Xueyi sighed. "Auntie Lan... you should know you''re getting older. Why not think about your ns for the future after retiring?" Auntie Lan''s heart jumped. "Wha... What does Eldest Miss mean by that? Your Auntie Lan still wants to work in the family." Ran Xueyi shrugged. "Nothing, really. I''m just also concerned about you, Auntie Lan." She took a pause before she coldly said, "However, it is better if you don''t forget who''s been paying your monthly ie, Auntie Lan." Without waiting for the old maid''s reply, Ran Xueyi sidestepped and walked out of the main door without looking back. Auntie Lan was originally Grandmother Ran''s maid whom she treated as a close friend and has been working in the Ran family for over 40 years. However, after Li Jing married into the family, the old couple left home and started to live in the countryside where the family''s mansion was located. And much to everyone''s surprise, the old maid, who was Grandma Ran''s close friend and maid, decided to stay to take care of Ran Mo Zheng for fear that the young master would make new mistakes and look after the grandchildren of the Ran family. Auntie Lan''s action was seen as a sacrificial move since she was already an olddy. Her not going after the old couple Ran turned her into a loyal maid who wanted to continue her duties until she died from old age. Even Ran Xueyi thought that Auntie Lan was really good in the past. But now... All Ran Xueyi saw from Auntie Lan was greed. She was an olddy filled with greed of money and disloyal towards her real master - a dog who bites the hands of its owner, because until now, Grandma Ran was the one who provided Auntie Lan her monthly ie. Ran Xueyi pulled her suitcase to her white 4-seater BMW and dumped it in the backseat before getting inside the driver''s seat herself. Ran Xueyi remained extremely calm as her car got out of the Ran family''s mansion even when she''s aware that once her parents and sister woke up to find that she''s no longer inside the house, they will go ballistic and start looking for her. But she wasn''t worried. While she had her undivided attention on the road ahead, her phone chimed. A new message was sent to her. [YH: Are you awake now?] Ran Xueyi nced at her phone that lit up and shed the message on the screen. Her eyes widened in surprise upon seeing her virtual boyfriend''s message. ''And here I thought you''re ignoring me after getting my money.'' Ran Xueyi thought to herself and took her phone to write a reply as she pulled over to the side. However, before she could construct aplete sentence, another message from her virtual boyfriend was sent. [YH: Do you want to meet up?] Ran Xueyi tilted her head in confusion. Was meeting face to face included in the package she ordered from the online shop? Maybe, it is. Since she paid 15,000 yuan to the shop... After having this thought, Ran Xueyi replied. [Snowrabbit: Oh, you finally replied. Thankfully, my baby didn''t forget about me.] [Snowrabbit: Okay, let''s meet up at lunch. I''m craving for a lobster.] After sending her reply, Ran Xueyi looked at her phone. Not a minuteter, a reply from YH was received. [YH: Alright. Let''s meet up in Daiyu Hotel. There''s a restaurant there who specialize in cooking lobster.] Ran Xueyi''s mouth twitched upon reading the name of the hotel. Daiyu Hotel was a high-ss hotel and a night there was more than what she paid to get a virtual boyfriend. The restaurants in the hotel was also as expensive as the rooms in Daiyu Hotel. So, can he really afford a meal there? ___ Author has something to say: Another update, yay! our girly and ML is finally meeting up next chapter! Our girl will also start striking back now. Hehe Next chapter will be hriously funny with FL misunderstanding ML so badly in a good way. XD Chapter 16 I Prefer You Calling Me Baby Ran Xueyi hummed a happy tone as her car drove through the streets. At the same time, Song Yu Han had just arrived in his office, wearing a ck formal suit. His assistant, Special Assistang Guo rushed forward towards him; his eyes were dark like a panda for staying up for several nights. "Sir, this is your schedule for today." Special Assistant Guo handed out the tablet to his boss. Song Yu Han quickly scanned the tablet, and frowned when he saw that around eleven in the morning to one in the afternoon; he was to meet with Director Yan of the Immortals Studio. "Cancel my appointment with Director Yan and move it tomorrow." "Alright, Boss!" Song Yu Han''s assistant nodded. Song Yu Han''s assistant was about to turn around when he heard his boss speaking again. "Also Reserve the whole restaurant at the Daiyu Hotel." "Uh Which one, Boss?" There were around five to ten restaurants in the hotel. Guo Yun didn''t know which one his boss was talking about. Just reserve all of them? "The one that specialized in cooking seafood dishes. Tell them to use the highest and most expensive ingredients. I don''t care how much it will be. Just remind them that if they hold back and I see somethingcking, they don''t need to open their restaurant ever again." "Yes, Boss!" Time passed and their meeting time arrived. As nned, Ran Xueyi finally stopped her car in front of Daiyu Hotel after driving around the city for hours to clear her mind. As she stepped out of her car, she gave her virtual boyfriend a call, but it didn''t connect as the other side seemed to be busy. Nevertheless, Ran Xueyi did not show her disappointment on her face as she entered the hotel lobby. The receptionist smiled brightly at Ran Xueyi who passed by the counter before walking into the elevator, and pressed the elevator button to the 15th floor. Once the elevator stopped at her floor, Ran Xueyi went straight to the restaurant. She stopped before it and entered the door to the restaurant, Restaurant La Pce. Restaurant La Pce was a very popr and fancy french restaurant that specializes in seafood dishes. It opened two years ago and has been quite the talk of the town because of the owner, Bridgette Remise, a popr master chef, who appeared on several reality TV survival-show named Great Master Chef, and already collected three five-star Michele rated restaurants in France, Los Angeles, and China. It was also extremely hard to make a reservation and if one was fortunately able to get a reservation, they had to reserve it a month before their actual reservation date. Now, Ran Xueyi was worried if her virtual boyfriend could afford this ce. ''Maybe, I went to the wrong ce...'' Ran Xueyi stayed standing in front of the restaurant and didn''t enter. As if her virtual boyfriend read her mind, he sent her another message. [YH: You''ll get cramps if you continue standing outside.] Stunned by the words in the message, Ran Xueyi came to her senses and no longer hesitated to enter the restaurant. As soon as she entered, the cool air from the air conditioning caressed her skin. She shivered slightly, and froze when she saw that the restaurant was empty. What was going on? Where''s everybody? Other than that one table upied by a man in the best spot in the restaurant, there was nobody else inside it. Although the resturant''s staff and waiters were standing in the corner, trying very hard to remain inconspicuous. But it was still ufortable to see that no one was inside it other than herself and that man who had his back turned towards her. "Wee, are you Miss Ran Xueyi?" The manager of Restaurant La Pce greeted her at the entrance. Upon hearing her name, Ran Xueyi slowly doubted things. But still, she nodded her head. "Yes, I am." "That''s great." The manager''s smile turned a higher notch. He almost looked like Buddha smiling at his best worshipper. "Please follow me to your table," said the manager. Ran Xueyi calmly followed him and as she had suspected, the table where the manager led her to was the table where the only ''diner'' and only person in the restaurant was sitting. ''Is he my virtual boyfriend?'' Ran Xueyi couldn''tplete this thought as she was about to get the most shocking and unexpected situation she could find herself in. --- Two people. One table. One man and one woman. Song Yu Han focused his gaze at the woman seated across him. On the other hand, Ran Xueyi was also staring at him with her cheeks extremely red as though someone crushed a tomato, and pasted it on her cheeks. "Err... Mr. Song... I didn''t know that you''re also here." Ran Xueyi hadn''t forgotten theirst encounter and thus, she tried to evade that topic. "What a nice surprise, isn''t it?" "Yes, it is." Song Yu Han''s eyes twitched as he let out a smirk. "Uhm..." Ran Xueyi bit her lips and said, "I think the manager took me to the wrong table. Why don''t I move to another table so you can enjoy your lunch, Mr. Song." As she said this, Ran Xueyi was already standing up and ready to leave the table. She really wanted to escape and not further embarrass herself in front of Song Yu Han, the number one bachelor in the country, and also the man she hitted on from the other day. "Then, I''ll leave now, Mr. Song." ''Quick! Run to the next table!'' "Sit down." However, before she couldpletely leave the table, he stopped her with only two words. Ran Xueyi hesitated before obediently sitting back down to where she previously sat. "Mr. Song... About the other day--" Song Yu Han stared at the woman in front of him, who was biting her lips, with great interest. He knew exactly what she was talking about. But before she could continue her apology, Song Yu Han dropped the nuclear bomb first! "Compared to you calling me Mr. Song... I prefer you calling me ''Baby''." He slowly leaned forward and met her eyes that were also slowly widening in shock. "Isn''t that right, My Snowrabbit?" ___ Author has something to say: KYAAA!!! They finally met! Ran Xueyi: ahsdhfhskdmtifn!!!!!! Chapter 17 Taking Responsibility The atmosphere in the restaurant turned really awkward as the two customers sitting at the same table stared at each other for a long time. After being taken by surprise and the shock of finding out that her virtual boyfriend was the same man she hitted on a day ago, Ran Xueyi''s instinct was going between ''flight'' or ''fight''. But in the end, she just wanted to cry tears of shame, but no tears came out of her eyes. Pushing the ss of water towards her, Song Yu Han was extremely calm and the corner of his lips were upturned. He said, "Why don''t you drink some water first." Ran Xueyi held in her nervousness and readily epted the water he offered her although that ss of water turned out to be his ss and she forgot that on her side, there was another ss of water for her. However, Ran Xueyi didn''t notice this until she finished drinking the water from his ss. Upon realizing what she had just done, Ran Xueyi tried to avoid his amused gaze. "That... Please believe me. This is all a misunderstanding." "Oh? Which one? The one where you asked me to be your boyfriend? Or when you suddenly started to call me your boyfriend." Song Yu Han''s question shot an arrow in her heart twice! It was a double kill. Ran Xueyi ced a hand over her chest and ashamedly looked down. If she could, she would have already looked for a hole where she could hide or bury herself alive before anyone else could do it for her. She didn''t have the courage to look at the man straight into his eyes. Her previous actions were already too much for her to take and gave her a lifetime worth of shock and fright. However, it wasn''t the time to heal her wounded self nor try to evade this situation. Song Yu Han watched her patiently. He didn''t rush her to answer, nor did he continue counting the things that she had done. He didn''t even mention the sperm he previously kept in the clinic. Biting her lips before letting them go, she said, "I really didn''t know that you''d turn out to be my vir... virtual boyfriend. But I really didn''t approach you intentionally!" Ran Xueyi assumed that Song Yu Han must have mistaken her as one of the many girls who chased after him. Being the number one bachelor in the country and also possessing an extremely handsome face, the number of women, perhaps men too, who wanted to have him as their boyfriend and sleep with him could fill the Yangtze River. Although guilty as charged because of her previous action of hitting on him, Ran Xueyi didn''t want him to misunderstand her and have a bad rtionship with him in the future. Having Song Yu Han as her enemy was something she really wanted to avoid. "I know." Before Ran Xueyi could feel relieved at his reply, she heard him add, "Give me your phone." "Ha? Why do you want my phone?" "To clear the situation," he replied. Suspicious, but had no other choice, Ran Xueyi fished out her phone from her small Chanel bag and surrendered her phone to him. At first, Song Yu Han thought that she wouldn''t give it up and strongly protested against him, but she surprised him again as she handed her phone to him. Song Yu Han felt a little bad, but he still reached his hand out and took the phone from her. However, the moment that he took the phone, their fingers slightly touched, and in that moment, the two of them paused and stared at each other. But they also quickly regained their senses and acted like nothing happened. "You don''t have to worry. I''m just going to look at your messages." Ran Xueyi''s mouth twitched. Isn''t that even more worrisome than just showing him her photos? Where''s the word ''privacy'' between the two of them? But then again, she didn''t mind him looking at her messages or even the hundreds of private photos she had in her phone. It was really weird how she felt rxed andfortable being with him. Song Yu Han didn''t know what she was thinking inside her mind as he opened the message icon on the phone screen. There were more than twenty new unread messages today. All of them belonged to her family, fiance, and some names he didn''t bother to memorize. He skipped over them and stopped scrolling when he saw the word ''virtual'' in the record. He opened it, and as expected, it came from the virtual shopping online that Ran Xueyi came across. After he opened the message, he let Ran Xueyi see it from her seat, but didn''t return her phone. Ran Xueyi was still suspicious of him, but when she saw that thest message of the virtual shop was telling her that her order was cancelled, she realized the greatest mistake she hadmitted. "Oh my God..." Ran Xueyi covered her mouth for fear she would scream. ''Then, doesn''t this mean that I never bought a virtual boyfriend and one-sidedly treated Song Yu Han as my virtual boyfriend?'' Ran Xueyi''s mind was thrown into chaos. "I added youst time to talk to you about something. However, I didn''t expect that you would actually mistaken me as the virtual boyfriend you bought." Song Yu Han didn''t ask her as to why she ended up buying a virtual boyfriend and patiently exined. p Ran Xueyi uncovered her mouth and wanted to exin her side when she saw him raise a hand to stop her as he continued to speak. "Although there''s nothing erasing what happened, but I cannot allow you to take responsibility alone. After all, I also didn''t correct you and instead, went along with it," Song Yu Han said. Ran Xueyi also realized this and nodded. If Song Yu Han rified everything in the first ce, things wouldn''t have turned this way. So, he wasn''t without fault in this misunderstanding. Like two adults, the two of them quickly cleared the misunderstanding about the virtual boyfriend matter that caused everything to turn this way. However, Song Yu Han wasn''t finished with his piece. "As the other party in this matter, why not take full responsibility of it and turn this misunderstanding into a reality." Song Yu Han suggested. "What do you mean by that?" Ran Xueyi tilted her head in confusion, but deep inside her, something was hinting at her that his words meant something else. However, she didn''t need her mind toplete the sign as she watched him open his lips and speak once again. "Why not let me be your real boyfriend and you will be my girlfriend, hm?" Chapter 18 Prove It "What is it? You don''t like it?" ''I don''t like it?'' Ran Xueyi dazedly stared at him. She couldn''t open her lips to say anything because of the sudden surprise attack that Song Yu Han had sent her way. After realizing what he had meant, Ran Xueyi''s heart was thrown into chaos as she screamed in her mind, ''Who doesn''t want it? Even the cat in my house will ept you as her human boyfriend!'' When he didn''t get an answer from her, Song Yu Han thought that his words weren''t right. And so, he changed it into saying, "We can also be husband and wife. The civil bureau is just around the corner. We can go there after our lunch." Hey, boss. Aren''t you a bit too fast? Ran Xueyi held her tongue. The man sitting across her had just told her that they could be boyfriend and girlfriend before quickly changing it into wanting them to be husband and wife. If this is a dream, please, don''t wake her up! Excitedly, Ran Xueyi tried so hard to turn the corners of her lips down as to not appear foolish in front of the man before her. But it was a difficult task to remain nonchnt and confident in front of him when he proposed to her. "That... I am engaged." Suddenly asking her to marry him, Ran Xueyi didn''t quickly answer him. Her engagement with Baihua was still in effect. Even if she wanted to ept Song Yu Han''s offer, it would be unfair if she didn''t tell him the truth. "I know." Song Yu Han told her. He leaned backward to his chair, and pulled on his cor, revealing a pale white skin underneath his shirt. His eyes didn''t leave hers as he reached his hand downward, taking a brown envelope. He slipped the envelop on the table and said, "I don''t mean to investigate your background, but I couldn''t help it after what happened between us." Ran Xueyi looked down. She took the brown envelope and opened it. Inside the envelop were not only her information, things such as her awards, the dress shops she frequently visited, the friends she was close with; there were also the photos of herself when she had just entered the entertainment world till she stood on the stage to get her Best Actress award. But that wasn''t all. Even Yang Baihua''s picture was in that envelope. But he wasn''t alone. In the picture, he was always with his secretary, Song Qian. Ran Xueyi didn''t think it was done deliberately by Song Yu Han, it was just that Yang Baihua and Song Qian was too close with each other. One photo of them were captured in a parking lot. Ran Xueyi recognized the parking lot as the one at the Ran family''spany. Yang Baihua and Song Qian was inside the car. Nothing seemed wrong about it since they have a boss and secretary rtionship. However, the next photo was something that Ran Xueyi already anticipated. In the second photo, Yang Baihua and Song Qian was in each other''s arms. Their lips were locked together, seemingly too lost to each other''s warmth that they didn''t realize that someone took their pictures. The rest of the pictures of Yang Baihua and Song Qian were still the same. Nothing changed from how sweet they were. Contrary to how Ran Xueyi and Yang Baihua acted towards each other, Song Qian and Yang Baihua acted more like a real couple who will soon get married to each other. "Yang Baihua and his secretary have known each other since they entered the university. After some time of staying friends and ssmate, they finally became lovers." Then he said after some pause, "When the two of them were nning to marry, the Yang and Ran family disclosed your engagement with each other. But even with your engagement, their love affair didn''t stop." Ran Xueyi bit her lips and didn''t want to say anything to what he had just said. She already knew that Yang Baihua was cheating on her with Song Qian. However, she didn''t expect that they were actually lovers since college days and continued to hide it from her. "This... Can I take these pictures?" Ran Xueyi finally found her voice after calming down the turmoil inside her heart and asked. "You have some n?" RaN Xueyi nodded. "Since they deceived me. I can''t stay quiet and act like I don''t know anything. If they expect me to turn a blind eye because of our families... that''s impossible. I must make them pay what they owe from me." Song Yu Han really liked how confident and courageous she was. Even when she had just seen the scandalous pictures of her fiance with his secretary, Ran Xueyi didn''t show on her face that she was affected by it. "That''s good." "Can I take these?" Ran Xueyi pointed at the envelope on the table. Song Yu Han nodded his head. After that little event, the waiter came to their tables with the food they ordered. The red and snow white meat of the big lobsters made her forget about Yang Baihua and Song Qian. The two of them ate in silence and when they were done, the used tes on their table was cleaned out. "Thank you for the lunch and for this envelope, Mr. Song. I really appreciate it. I''ll try to find a way to repay you the next time we met," said Ran Xueyi. "Why not repay me now?" Song Yu Han suddenly said. Seeing how she looked confused, he continued to say, "I already said not to call me so formally. You can just call my name or better yet, call me Baby." Ran Xueyi flushed. She felt her heart tremble for a little bit before she said after some time of thinking, "Mr. Song... When you said you want to register us as married couple to the civil bureau. Are you serious about it?" Song Yu Han raised an eyebrow, "You think I''m lying?" Ran Xueyi quickly shook her head and said, "No! But I think words are not trustworthy so, I thought maybe you could prove it with some action." Song Yu Han was intrigued at how she was trying to catch him in a roundabout way, but he didn''t despise it. Instead, he wanted to y along with her ns and find out what she wanted to do. He stood up from his seat and looked at his watch. Then, he said, "Alright. There''s still some time. Let''s head out now and register our marriage." ___ Author has something to say: Lmao, FL taking the reins this time while ML is following along her ns. #_# Chapter 19 In Eyes Of The Law And God Ran Xueyi followed Song Yu Han to the parking lot in a daze. She walked to her car and was about to open the car door when a hand grabbed her wrist. She looked up to see Song Yu Han looking at her too. "Let''s use my car to drive to the civil bureau." "Oh!" Ran Xueyi hurried after him and entered the front passenger seat. But the car didn''t start immediately, she nced at the man in the driver''s seat and shot him a questioning look. Song Yu Han chuckled at her adorable expression. He took his hands back from the steering wheel and leaned to the side. Seeing his approaching figure towards her, Ran Xueyi panicked and her eyes widened until her body froze up. ''Click!'' A clicking sound was heard inside the car. Then, Song Yu Han said, "You didn''t buckle your seat belt." The warmthing from his breath fanned her cheeks. It even warmed her body and made Ran Xueyi curl her toes. Fully understanding what he had just said, Ran Xueyi''s cheeks and ears reddened and stiffly nodded her head. It was her fault for being too excited, alright! After a while, the two of them stepped out of the civil bureau office while holding the red notebook in their hands. The two of them are finally married, albeit abrupt and meeting only twice, in the eyes of thew and God, they were now officially husband and wife. When returning to the hotel''s parking lot where Ran Xueyi''s car was parked, the two of them sat silently inside the car. Finally, Ran Xueyi turned to him and said, "That Mr. Song--" "We''re now married to each other. Calling me Mr. will make it look strange." Song Yu Han interjected. Ran Xueyi bit her lips before nodding. She said with a smile, "Then, should I call you hubby now?" Song Yu Han was satisfied and nodded his head. He initially wanted her to call him by his name, but being called ''hubby'' by the woman who could possibly be the mother of his child was not that bad either. Ran Xueyi was also satisfied with his answer. They met each other at a bar. They also became virtual girlfriend and boyfriend, had lunch, and then got married next. This was indeed fate. Just as Ran Xueyi was starting to love her decision to marry Song Yu Han, her phone vibrated loudly. She fished out her phone from her bag. Yang Baihua was calling. Ran Xueyi didn''t want to answer and pressed the cancel box. But then, the other was persistent and continued to call her. Damn it! Can''t this scumbag let her live a day of happiness without him destroying it? Just when Ran Xueyi was about to power off her phone, she heard Song Yu Han speak from beside her. "Who is it?" ? Ran Xueyi answered truthfully, "Yang Baihua." "Oh." Song Yu Han''s voice turned colder. "If you don''t want to answer his calls then, don''t answer. He can wait." The phone vibrated once again. After some hesitation, Ran Xueyi told him, "Can I answer it?" She saw him raising an eyebrow, and she exined quickly, "I also want to know what lies he wanted to tell me. I want to use everything he says to me against him when the timees." After listening to her exnation, Song Yu Han didn''t stop her from answering the call. He understood that she must have some ns and didn''t want to avoid her ex-fianc, family, and friends. "Xueyi... where are you right now? Why are you not at your condominium?" Yang Baihua''s voice sounded from the other side of the phone. When she was still clueless, just hearing his voice gave her some kind of illusion that he was sweetly talking to her. But now that paper dollhouse was torn apart, all she could hear was the silent interrogation in his voice. "I''m outside right now," she replied and looked out of the window. "I''ve been living in my condominium for five years now. I think it''s too old fashioned and decided to sell it." "What?!" Yang Baihua shouted in disbelief and shock. He seemed to have not thought of this possibility when he came to look for her in her condominium. "Why didn''t you tell me? Did you talk about it with your parents? Wait... are you going back to your family mansion?" "Yang Baihua... What does my decision in selling my condominium that I bought with my own money had to do with my parents?" Ran Xueyi said. "Isn''t it because you''re nning to return to your family''s mansion?" Yang Baihua asked before saying in an angry tone, "But still you should have told me you''re moving and sold your ce." Ran Xueyi held in her emotions, closing her hands into a fist. Yang Biahua has a really thick face for him to think that she had to report everything to him and her parents. Maybe because she was manipted by them too much that they had already expected her to be obedient. A hand suddenly was put on top of her leg where her closed fist was ced. When she looked up, Ran Xueyi saw Song Yu Han was looking at her with a calm expression on his face. "You don''t have to hold back anymore." He leaned forward and whispered to her ear. Ran Xueyi felt the warmth from his hands and smiled back at him. She nodded her head as she heard Yang Baihua asking if she was with someone and wanted tough. She wanted to tell the scumbag that she was with her husband. But Ran Xueyi controlled her tongue. "I was too busy with something that I forgot to tell you." Ran Xueyi stayed calm and said, "I already shipped your things to your office. The deliverypany should have already arrived and gave it to the lobby." Yang Baihua was silent for a second before his sigh was heard from the other end. "Alright. By the way, I just finished my work. Do you want to grab some lunch with me at a Japanese restaurant?" Chapter 20 Confrontation With A Scumbag (1) One ck curved eyebrow was raised as soon as she heard his invitation. Ran Xueyi almost wanted to guffaw the moment he mentioned the Japanese restaurant he was talking about. Well, it was the only Japanese restaurant he had ever brought her to even though there were several other Japanese restaurants in the city. The Japanese restaurant that Yang Baihua was talking about was a second-ss restaurant which barely passed the eyes of those who were in the high society''s attention. Even Ran Xueyi, who grew up in a wealthy family and with a silver spoon, never heard of that restaurant until Yang Baihua introduced it to her. The first time they went there, Ran Xueyi almost had the urge to flee. It has a regr, maybe slightly high-ss, sushi belt, and the food wasn''t even fresh all the time. However, Yang Baihua was adamant to stay there and eat the food there. He told her that the food was great and Ran Xueyi believed him. But oh, she was very wrong. The night after they ate there, Ran Xueyi had to visit the restroom several times before her stomach calmed down. But looking at it again. It seems that the reason why Yang Baihua brought her there was to avoid the ces that he and Song Qian had frequented. He wasn''t only scared of Ran Xueyi finding out that he brought his lover there, but also because his mistress didn''t like the idea that he shared the restaurants they''ve gone to eat with Ran Xueyi. Thus, he would always bring Ran Xueyi to another secluded and much less noble restaurant. Or restaurants that he and Song Qian barely visited. Ran Xueyi nced down at her hand where another hand was holding hers. She pursed her lips for a bit before finally deciding that it was really time for her to break the news to them. To make them pay for real this time. "Let''s do that. Let''s meet." After hanging up on Yang Baihua and agreeing on their meeting time, Ran Xueyi nced at Song Yu Han. Who knew that the man had been watching her from the very start to the end. His eyes were filled with interest and patiently waited for her to finish talking on her phone. "Done?" Hiszy but deep voice sounded. Ran Xueyi nodded before saying, "I''m going to meet with Yang Baihua. I want to tell him I knew everything about his lies and about him cheating on me." "Won''t it ruin your ns?" She shook her head and sighed. "Even if I try to act as if I knew nothing, he must have already heard from my sister that I moved out from our family mansion. What''s more is that a friend of mine knew that I knew everything about him and his secretary." Song Yu Han remembered that when she was at the bar where they had met for the first time, Ran Xueyi was on a phone call with someone. It must be the friend she was talking about. "He could lie to you again and make excuses." He told her. Ran Xueyi knew that Yang Baihua will try everything to fool her again. However, unlike before, Ran Xueyi won''t ever be foolish again and let them dance before her eyes in a mocking waltz. "Don''t worry I won''t ever believe him again." ... After driving her to the ce where Yang Baihua wanted to meet his new wife, Song Yu Han couldn''t help but scowl once he saw the restaurant in front. It wascking and very tacky. "You want to go there with him?" "Yes." Ran Xueyiughed, understanding what he meant. "Next time... I''ll take you to a better restaurant than the one we went to earlier." He promised and already intended to let his assistant right out the list of well known restaurants in the capital city. "Hm." Ran Xueyi blushed and pushed open the car door when she felt a hand grasp her wrist. She looked back to see the man look at her with a smile. "You forgot something." Song Yu Han said. Ran Xueyi looked down at herself and saw that her purse and phone were all in her hands. Song Yu Hanughed at her clueless and adorable face. "You forgot to give me a kiss." p Ran Xueyi stared at him nkly. Her new husband patiently waited. After a few seconds, she finally nodded shyly before kissing him. ... Yang Baihua sat at a table inside the Japanese restaurant he and his fiance frequented. He looked around, but still found that Ran Xueyi hadn''t arrived. Looking at his watch, his forehead was deep with lines in between his eyebrows. Where is she? It has been twenty minutes since he arrived inside the restaurant; thirty when he called her. Usually, it was her who would run here earlier than Yang Baihhua, waiting for him to arrive even if he waste for an hour. Yet, at this moment, he was the one doing the waiting. He waited a bit longer. And after only five minutes, a white Ferrari drove to the restaurant''s parking lot outside. Yang Baihua only nced at it for a few seconds and heard his heart hurt knowing how much it was priced in the market. He had hoped to get one of those, but unfortunately, it was all sold out by the time he contacted the car dealership. Even Ran Xueyi, whom he purposely hinted that he wanted one, didn''t get one even through her many connections. Who could be the owner of the car? Yang Baihua looked away from the car with a pained expression on his face. But it gradually froze as he saw someone familiar stepping out of the car. It was Ran Xueyi. Yang Baihua frowned and had just wondered why she got off that car when he saw her leaning inside the car as if she was reaching for something before emerging with a blushing face. But what he didn''t know was that Ran Xueyi was not reaching for anything. She was kissed by her husband. ___ Author has something to say: It''s time for a confrontation! Who''s your bet? Ran Xueyi vs. Yang ScumBaihua? Chapter 21 Confrontation With A Scumbag (2) After she was pulled into the car again, Ran Xueyi was caught off guard and forcefully fell forward. Gravity seemed to help her in this situation because the moment she fell, Song Yu Han quickly wrapped an arm around her waist, catching her before she could hit herself somewhere in the car. However, due to their movements, there were some inevitable things that happened. For example, Song Yu Han had initially nned for her to kiss him on the cheek. But because of gravity and the direction he pulled her, also because he feared that she would be hurt in the process of it, the two of them ended up having both their lips touched. That''s right. In simple words, the kiss on the cheek he initially wanted turned into a lip to lip kiss. It was an ident, the two of them knew of this. However, Song Yu Han and Ran Xueyi didn''t know why but the moment their lips touched, they couldn''t help but deepen it until their senses returned. "That... I''m..." Ran Xueyi tried to apologize, knowing that it was indeed inappropriate for them to kiss just after meeting twice. Hell, they''re practically strangers, alright! "No need to say sorry." However, Song Yu Han interjected and stopped her from saying anything. He chuckled as he spoke. "We''re married now. A simple kiss is not a problem. I hope it is also not a problem for you as well." "Of course not!" Ran Xueyi flushed even more. "On the contrary, I actually like it." "Good!" Song Yu Han liked that she was being honest and told him she wasn''t repulsed by his touch. It would be quite a problem if it were otherwise. "I''ll go now then." "Alright..." The air inside the car turned awkward before Song Yu Han added to say before she closed the door. "I''ll call youter." Ran Xueyi nodded shyly before slipping out of the car. The restaurant ahead was already open and there were some customers sitting at their tables. When she entered the ce, she immediately saw Yang Baihua who sat in the corner with a dark look on his face. p "Sorry... I waste because of traffic," she said half-heartedly. "Of course there would be a traffic if a Ferrari drives through the road." He nced at the car outside. "Who is that? I never knew that a friend of yours could buy thetest car edition from that brand." Ran Xueyi''s friend might be wealthy and came from a good background, but all of them were spoiled brats who depended on their parents and waited for their inheritance toe. Basically, they''re wastrels who are waiting for their parents to crook over and take the inheritance under their name. Ran Xueyi slowly nced outside, knowing what car he was talking about and faintly smiled for a bit. The feeling of being kissed still lingered on her lips. "Just someone I know." She inadvertently avoided the whole truth. "Just someone you know?" Yang Baihua sensed that she was hiding something from him and confronted her, "Ran Xueyi, we are getting married soon. If you have a new friend, you must tell me so I could also know them. Besides, I am very worried that your new friend came from a bad family background. You must be careful." Thetter half of his sentence was expressing his concern for Ran Xueyi. However, if one were to listen properly and pull the words apart, you would find several things that were unpleasant. On one hand, Yang Baihua was worried about her safety, and on the other hand, he was expressing his intent to know more about this ''new friend'' of hers. Of course, Ran Xueyi knew why he was asking. Whoever owns that limited edition Ferrari was someone who came from a very good background and someone who had a bottomless pocket full of money. Yang Baihua was simply eyeing that delicious piece of golden steak! But why would Ran Xueyi willingly let this scumbag know the name of her husband? What right does he have to eye her Song Yu Han?! After putting her purse and phone on the back of her seat, Ran Xueyi demanded an exnation immediately from him. "I hope you didn''t call just to ask me about my new friend." "Huh?" Yang Baihua was distracted slightly before remembering what he hade here for. "I just received a call from your sister. Ran Yue told me you left home and posted on your Weibo ount. Didn''t you say in the past that you''re quitting the entertainment world?" "Oh... so you called me just for this? For my sister?" Ran Xueyi still was not impressed. "Just for this? Isn''t your sister''s life important to you? She''s just started gaining poprity and she''ll soon be an A-list actress. If you suddenlye out now, people will start asking." "Then, let them ask." She folded her arms over her chest and leaned back to her seat. Seeing her indifferent reaction towards his words, Yang Baihua was slightly annoyed. It was as if he could see the arrogant Ran Xueyi in the past when he had just met her. "Don''t be like this, Xueyi. Your parents and sister are waiting at home. You can tell them you made a mistake and apologize for your actions..." Yang Baihua didn''t get to finish his words as Ran Xueyi shot him a re. "Why should I go there and tell them I''m sorry when I didn''t do anything wrong, Yang Baihua? Besides... It shouldn''t be me who should apologize. I thought you called me here so you would apologize to me." Yang Baihua was stunned for a moment. In the past, when Yang Baihua told her that she made a mistake, Ran Xueyi would run around asking for forgiveness to her family. But now, not only did she tell him she won''t apologize, she was demanding for him to apologize to her. Somehow, Yang Baihua suspected he heard the wrong words. "What? Why should I apologize to you?" asked Yang Baihua with a frown on his face. He quickly added after thinking of something, "Whatever you heard from someone, don''t believe them. Song Qian and I are strictly having a rtionship between a boss and his employee. Don''t believe anyone''s words and ruin our engagement." A mocking smile ghosted her lips as she replied with deep meaning, "Anyone, you say... Does that include you and my family?" ___ Author has something to say:Go, girl! Get him! Yang Baihua: Ran Xueyi, I love you! Ran Xueyi: Scram! A certain husband: Call the garbage truck. They forgot to take the scum away! Chapter 22 "Yang Baihua... Is It Fun?" Yang Baihua was shocked at her response. He wasn''t able to react quickly as a foreboding feeling bloomed in his heart. Could she have known everything? But if she did, why would Ran Xueyi meet him? If Ran Xueyi found out that he was lying to her when he''s engaged to her, she wouldn''t try to meet him now. She would try everything to make a fuss over this matter and demand an answer from him. Beforeing here, Yang Baihua was already thinking of different ways to appease her anger and make some excuses to divert her attention from the main point. Just thinking about how he would have to act in front of her was tiring for him. He just hoped that she would continue being an idiot as she did in the past few years. However, Yang Baihua''s expectations for Ran Xueyi werepletely torn apart as Ran Xueyi ruthlessly ripped it apart, not even letting him make any excuses. Even though he didn''t like Ran Xueyi, Yang Baihua could not lose her. She still has so many uses for him. Yang Baihua reached his hand and ced it on top of her hand on the table. He smiled the smile she really liked to see on his lips and said, "What are you talking about, Xueyi? Of course, I''m different." "And my family?" His mouth twitched and med the Ran family for doing something and raising her suspicions. "Your family is different too. They''re only worried about you entering the entertainment industry again," said Yang Baihua before proceeding to say, "After all, it''s been years since you went out in public. What will happen if some ck powder fans* tried to attack you? But then, it''s their fault too since they should have said things to you in a different way." Ran Xueyi sneered at him. So basically, he''s telling her that she misunderstood her family''s intention and turning good to bad? What a good scumbag this man was! If Ran Xueyi hadn''t seen the truth long before, she would have probably believe his lies again. Howughable it was that she was the best actress for a long time but she was blinded by their acting. Ran Xueyi wondered if she could give all of them a best acting award. The kind where their reward is a bouquet of knives. Originally, Ran Xueyi nned to act clueless and proceed with her n and use their own method to themselves. However, now that she was married to someone extremely outstanding, more outstanding than Yang Baihua, Ran Xueyi''s confidence was boosted up. More than that, she didn''t want to act like a clueless little girl anymore. No, she didn''t want to give them any more chances to fool her. "Yang Baihua... is it fun?" Ran Xueyi took her hand back and shot him a disgusted look before leaning her back against the backrest of the chair. "What?" "Is it fun messing around with me?" "What are you talking about, Xueyi? Did something happen before you came here? Are you in a bad mood?" Yang Baihua still asked even when he knew that the past Ran Xueyi would never show her mood swings in front of him. Seeing that he still didn''t want to admit to anything, Ran Xueyi decided to set the things that went wrong straight. "Yang Baihua... Our engagement. I don''t want it anymore. I''m backing out from it." Yang Baihua''s smile turned stiffer as he stared in shock. "Wait... wait... what are you talking about? You... You''re backing out from what?" Ran Xueyi didn''t spare him any more of her time. "You''re smart... you should understand what I''m saying." She stood up from her seat and coldly nced at him. "Unless you''re speaking an Aliennguage and you don''t fucking understand a single word I said." Ran Xueyi rarely cursed in front of anyone. But that didn''t mean she never said a curse word in her life. On the contrary, Ran Xueyi had a hard time keeping her mouth shut and not saying a curse everyday. Because of her upbringing and her strict parents, Ran Xueyi didn''t want to show this reckless and arrogant attitude to anyone other than her grandparents who knew her so well that they''d allow her to curse when she''s in the countryside. But now that the chains were broken into pieces, nothing can hold her anymore. Ran Xueyi walked to the entrance of the restaurant and walked out of there without waiting for him to recover and try to chase after her. By the time Yang Baihua recollected his brain and wanted to chase after her just as she expected, Ran Xueyi was already gone. Outside the restaurant, Yang Baihua''s heart was cold as he cursed at Ran Xueyi for backing out of the engagement and changing too much. On the other hand, he was extremely nervous and was afraid that she''ll really back out from their engagement. No! She can''t back out... Not until they got what they wanted from her. After thinking for a bit, Yang Baihua calmed down. That''s right... it must be her throwing a tantrum. Ran Xueyi loved him so much that she was even willing to give up her career as the top actress and even blindly follow wherever he went. She''lle back to him and by that time, he''ll act as if he was angry at her and make her beg him to forgive her. He''s confident that she''ll return to him since she had no one else to go to. Her friends are gone, her career is also finished, and her family supports him. Just imagining Ran Xueyi''s beautiful face crying for forgiveness made Yang Baihua''s lips spread into a creepy smile. ___ Author has something to say: Here''s a mass release. ~ . ~ Ps. I wanna punch Yang Baihua.
  1. A term used for anti-fans.
", Chapter 23 Empire House Estate After leaving him, Ran Xueyi went to another ce. Today, she moved out of her family''s mansion and even sold her apartment where she lived for five years. Everything in her apartment was sold at a cheap price. Her reason why she sold them to a cheaper price than when she paid for it was not because she was running out of money. But because she didn''t want to bring anything that Yang Baihua and Song Qian touched whenever she was not inside that ce. Five years... For five years, they turned her apartment into their yground. How could she possibly want any of the things inside that ce? Aside from her own thing and the things she thought that Yang Baihua and Song Qian didn''t touch, Ran Xueyi brought them with her. She walked to a cafe and found a young man between mid-twenty tote twenty. When the man saw her, he smiled at her respectfully until she was a few feet away from him. He greeted quickly, "Miss Ran!" "Mr. Liu." She nodded at him. The two of them sat down. Mr. Liu: "When I received your callst night, I thought that I was dreaming. Seeing your beautiful face, I think I am indeed inside a dream." Ran Xueyi knew that Liu Ran was only joking around but she couldn''t help but blush. Of course, there was no meaning behind that blush and both of them knew that. Liu Ran is the vice president of a real estatepany, Star Fall Corp. He was also the one who sold the previous apartment where she lived. Ran Xueyi smiled at him, "Mr. Liu''s still good at praising others." Liu Ranughed, "I''m praising others because of their money. You''re the only one I praise not only because of your money but also because of your face." He looked around before saying, "I don''t know if you will like the drinks in this cafe so I ordered a dark chocte drink. Your favorite kind of drink." Ran Xueyi looked down and saw the cup of dark chocte he was talking about. She took a sip from it and tasted the bittersweet aftertaste. ,m She smiled at him. "You really know what my tastes are." "Of course!" Liu Ran pped his hand on his thigh and gleefully said, "We''ve known each other during our college days. As your seatmate, how could I not know your favorite drink?" He took a pause for a second. "Anyway, you''re looking for a new house?" Ran Xueyi nodded. Liu Ran: "Why? Thest time you bought a ce from me, you said you''ll live in that apartment until you grow old with your fiance." Ran Xueyi remembered what he said andughed bitterly before she told him what happened. After a while, Liu Ran pped his thigh again. This time, it was harder and louder because some cafe customers who were close by looked at their table. "That scumbag!" He was angry. "How could they do this to you?" Ran Xueyi shrugged. Liu Ran continued his outburst on behalf of her: "When I meet that scumbag again, I''ll make sure to punch him square in the face. Then, when I see your sister again, I''ll spit at her face. As for your parents..." He nced at her cautiously. Ran Xueyi said, "You can curse at them." Liu Ran was worried that Ran Xueyi still had affections for them since they''re her family. But after hearing her answer, he didn''t shy away from cursing at them. Liu Ran: "Fuck their daddy! I''ll pour a stool pot on top of their heads! I''ll call every friend I have who works in the real estatepanies to tell them to never sell anything to your family and that scumbag anything and rob them off their money! If they go against me.... Hmph! I''ll make them inable from working anymore as a real estate agent." Ran Xueyi was touched by his long speech. Liu Ran has been like this since they were in college. He was the one who loved to talk and the person where she learned how to curse in different ways when she only knew a few curse words. "Did you get what I wanted?" Ran Xueyi didn''t let him continue rambling. Liu Ran would take several days to finish cursing someone. She was sessful in taking his attention and he quickly took a few paperworks from his briefcase. He selected a few of the papers he thought were the best and put them on the table. Liu Ran pointed at the files one by one: This one is near Central Park. This one is just a few minutes away from the mall. This one is near the Ran family''spany." And finally, he pointed to thest one: "And this one... is the one you told me to look forst night. There''s a vacant house in the Empire House Estate." Empire House Estate, it was one of the best ces to live in the capital. The houses in the Empire House Estate were only limited to 20 houses. Each house was upied by many influential and very wealthy people. Even the prime minister of Japan bought one of the houses in that estate. Of course, the prices of the houses there were also sky shattering and mind-boggling. The cheapest was priced around 30 million yuan while the exclusive and most expensive household in the Empire House Estate household was around 100 to 500 million yuan. Ran Xueyi ran her fingers on the pictures shown in the household that Liu Ran told her. It was a spacious house with a few big rooms and was fully furnished. "How much is it?" Ran Xueyi asked. Liu Ran smiled widely and stuck out eight of his fingers. "80 million yuan." Chapter 24 80 Million Yuan 80 million yuan... It was a huge amount of money. Approximately, it was around 12 million dors in US currency. Such a huge amount of money, not even those who were renowned for being big spenders and wastels could afford it. However, Ran Xueyi was different from them. "Alright..." Ran Xueyi loved the ce already. "When can we sign the transfer papers?" Liu Ran pped his hand in joy. He was getting 12 million from that 80 million. He pulled another batch of papers from his briefcase and smugly said, "Who do you think I am? I am the greatest real estate agent in the country. The price of that house was originally around 150 million yuan but the owner of the estate was someone I knew so I negotiated with them and told them to lessen the price. Now, it''s priced at 80 million yuan." His face beamed in smug and looked like he was waiting for someone to praise him. Ran Xueyiughed and said, "Alright, you''re the best." "Hmph!" Liu Ran became even more arrogant before getting back to business. "Since I knew that you had the money, I already asked the owner to get the transfer papers. You can write your signature and name at the bottom of the paper under the name of the buyer. Of course, you need to pay first for it." "I''ll talk to my bank first and see if they can release 80 million yuan." Ran Xueyi told him and called her bank. After getting the call connected, she talked to the other side before her face turned a bit darker. Seeing her frown and exude such a dangerous aura, Liu Ran sensed that something must have happened. After hanging up, Ran Xueyi thinned her lips in irritation. Liu Ran: "What happened? They can''t release your money?" Ran Xueyi shook her head. "Yes, they said they can''t release it... They also said that my mother froze my ount." "What?!" "It seems that Yang Baihua already told my mother about what I told him earlier. They might be thinking that I would be scared once they freeze my bank ount." "But isn''t that your money from working as an actress?!!" Liu Ran was so angry that he wanted to pull his hair. Ran Xueyi worked so hard as an actress and even got the best actress award countless times and even named as the best actress of the century. She should at least have a few hundred million yuan in her bank ount. "How did they freeze your ount? What kind of bank is that?" Ran Xueyi sighed and could only me herself. "Five years ago, I linked my bank ount to the Ran family''s bank ount. Although they can''t touch my money in my ount... They also can freeze it temporarily." "Then..." Liu Ran trailed. Ran Xueyipleted his words, "Then, I can''t use my money. Now, I''m penniless aside from the money inside my wallet." There was at least ten thousand yuan in her wallet. But it was unknown when her family would unfreeze her ount. It should be around when she looked for Yang Baihua again and took back her words, and begged him for forgiveness. However, why would Ran Xueyi do that? Just because she had no money now, would she sacrifice her dignity and pride as a woman and a human? She''d rather die than be treated like an animal who was exploited again and again. But where would she get the money now? She already sold her apartment and going back to her family''s house was not something she''d do again. "Girlie... are you in trouble?" Liu Ran was worried about her. "Why don''t you live in one of my apartment for now? We''ve known each other for a long time, the least I could do is to help you find a ce to stay." Ran Xueyi wanted to ept his offer. Liu Ran could be considered as someone she trusted and her best friend. He was not included in her circle since he didn''te from a big family. He worked a lot harder than anyone to get to where he was now. Just when Ran Xueyi was about to nod and ept his offer, her phone suddenly chimed. [YH: Are you busy now?] Another text from her new husband came through. [YH: There''s a new restaurant that my friend just opened. Let''s go there for dinner." "Who is it? Is it that scumbag or your mother?" Liu Ran couldn''t see who sent her the message and just guessed around. Ran Xueyi smiled when she saw the messages and sent a reply to him. [Snowrabbit: I want some big shrimp and steak.] Ran Xueyi loved eating all seafood dishes and also beef. [YH: Okay.] After receiving his reply, Ran Xueyi''s chest was filled with sweetness. Even though they were just talking about what they will eat and when they will meet, it was much better than the monotonous and unemotional messages she and Yang Baihua shared with each other which felt like she was talking to aputer. "Why are you grinning like that?" Liu Ran stared at her in shock. This woman was just cheated on and lied to by her fiance and family. Yet, here she was smiling as if nothing happened to her. "Like what?" Ran Xueyi had no idea how she looked right now. ,m Liu Ran rolled his eyes at her and said, "Like someone who hit the jackpot or a stalker who found out where his target is living." Ran Xueyi was shocked. Is that how she looked right now? However, instead of erasing the look on her face, Ran Xueyi grinned even more. After all, she really did hit the jackpot. Just then, her gazended on the house at the Empire House Estate. An idea formed inside her head and she called Song Yu Han directly. When the call connected and she heard him hum a response, she coquettishly said to him, "Hubby... do you have 80 million yuan right now?" ___ Author has something to say: Next chapter is very exciting XD Our ML is flirting already with our Girlie XD Chapter 25 "Isnt That Also Part Of Your Responsibility, Wife?" Song Yu Han was reviewing some reports that were handed to him when he came to his office. After a while of signing papers and sending some worthless ones to the employees, he finally got some time to send a message to Ran Xueyi. He told her where and when they will eat again and after hisst reply, he thought that she wouldn''t send a message again. But who would have thought that she really didn''t reply... She actually called him. "What?" Song Yu Han paused his hand holding a pen when he heard her ask if he had 80 million yuan. Ran Xueyi didn''t think it was good to lie to him and told him the truth. Apparently, she moved out of her apartment and sold it. Now, she had nowhere to go since it was a sudden decision on her part and didn''t manage to buy a house in time. And at the same time, the transfer of house certificate will probably take around a few days so she had to stay in a hotel during that time. However, she had no money to buy the house worth 80 million yuan. Song Yu Han was silent for a second as he pondered why she was asking for money from him when she surely has enough money to cover for the house after bing an actress. But he didn''t voice out his question as he thought that there should be something going on with her. At this time, Ran Xueyi was standing on a thin line. Her legs were quivering so fast that she was like amb in front of a hunter. They had just married each other this morning and were practically strangers. However, she was already asking for money from him. If this wasn''t a scam, what else could it be? But then, Ran Xueyi didn''t want to lie to him and also didn''t want to take advantage of him. So, she quickly added, "I''m just borrowing it. I''ll pay youter when I get the money with interest if you want." Song Yu Han finally snapped out of his trance and chuckled. His warm and deep voice rang through the phone and made her body heat up all over. "Alright..." he said. Ran Xueyi breathed a sigh of relief. "But there''s no need to pay me back." Song Yu Han told her. Ran Xueyi: "No... no... I''ll pay you back." "Xueyi..." Ran Xueyi paused when she heard him call her name. "We''re married now. Let me take responsibility to pay for our home." Home... He didn''t say house. "But..." Ran Xueyi still didn''t want to surrender. "Instead of paying me back... why don''t you think of what a wife should be responsible for," Song Yu Han nced outside. The warm glow of lighting from the sun pierced through the floor to ceiling ss, overlooking the expanse of the city. What a wife should be responsible for... Ran Xueyi sat up straight and frowned. "I don''t know how to wash the dishes andundry... I don''t know how to cook or clean the house." She told him beforehand. Ran Xueyi didn''t want him to expect her to be someone who does all that just because they''re married. Song Yu Han was stunned for a moment at her reply before heughed. Song Yu Han: "I know... I''ll do the cleaning, wash the dishes andundry, and cook." Ran Xueyi scratched her nose, "Then, what else can I do other than that?" "Me," replied Song Yu Han huskily. Afraid that she didn''t understand, he directly exined, "If you can''t do any of that... Then, you can only do me. Isn''t that also part of your responsibility, Wife?" Ran Xueyi was speechless. She didn''t say anything for a long time and it was only when Liu Ran pped the surface of the table that she was able toe back to her senses. She looked down at her phone and saw that the call had ended. "Hey, what''s wrong with you? Are you alright?" Liu Ran almost rushed to her side and checked her temperature. Her cheeks, neck, and ears were extremely red. "I..." Ran Xueyi cleared her throat. "I am alright..." "Really?" Liu Ran didn''t believe her quickly. "Do you want to go to a nearby hospital?" Ran Xueyi: "No need... I''m alright. I was just too shocked." "At what?" Seeing her nce at her phone, Liu Ran guessed that it must be from the person who she called. "Who is it?" Ran Xueyi flushed once again. The words ''You can only do me'' was ying inside her head rent free. It was ying so hard, loud, and repeatedly that she could almost hear her heart beating inside her chest. "My husband." Ran Xueyi said who it was, not batting an eye. But Liu Ran didn''t understand. So, she exined. "Liu Ran... I just got married today." Chapter 26 Star Studios (1) Liu Ran stared at her, picked up her cup of ck coffee and took a sip. Because he hadn''t blown the steaming off it and it was freshly brewed, his tongue was immediately caught on fire. However, instead of reacting to his senses where he would dance in a strange way after scalding his tongue, Liu Ran remained indifferent and even licked his lips as though nothing happened. Ran Xueyi was worried that the heat scalded him so much that his brain was not working. "Are you alright?" she asked him. Liu Ran: "You... You are married?" Ran Xueyi nodded her head. Suddenly, Liu Ran leaned forward and said in a hurry and whispered, "Xueyi... blink twice if you''re being threatened. Thrice if your life is in danger." "Liu Ran..." Ran Xueyi helplessly looked at him. Liu Ran stopped her with a palm: "Don''t say it. I know you are desperate to get out of your engagement with that Yang Scumbag, but why did you marry someone so suddenly? Who is it? Is he an old man with a perverted kink? Tell me so I can report him!" Ran Xueyi wanted tough but didn''t think that it was time for her tough. After all, Liu Ran was having a hard time absorbing all the events that took ce in that coffee shop. Moreover, it was great that he somehow understood some things but assumed ahead of time. "Song Yu Han, the third Young Master of the Song family." Liu Ran experienced another bout of error. Initially, he thought that he wouldn''t receive anymore shocking news from her, well aside from her sudden surprise marriage news, Liu Ran thought that nothing could be more shocking than that. But no... He was damn wrong. "You... Be serious. Are you so muddle headed that you imagined your ugly and old husband to be someone else? And that someone is Song Yu Han?" Liu Ran didn''t wait for her to respond and Ran Xueyi let him continue. "What happens if someone from the Song family hears you talking about this? They will surely report it to him and have you sacked in another country." Ran Xueyi imagined being sacked and thrown to another country before scoffing. Would they dare? Even if they did dare to do it... Will she just stay mum and let them do it to her? Liu Ran knew that he had spoken nonsense but the more he thought of it, the more probable it was! Ran Xueyi watched him gasp for air after shooting his mouth off. She nced at Liu Ran and said, "Well, you are right about something. I was desperate, but not stupid. I didn''t aimlessly get married to someone just because of Yang Baihua. I am not that lovelorn." Liu Ran felt uneasy seeing the mocking smile on her lips and wanted tofort her. However, he also knew that Ran Xueyi didn''t needforting. She was someone who has been strong and independent since they were in their college. ,m Ran Xueyi continued to say, "It wasn''t me who wanted to get married." Liu Ran stared at her in disbelief. " You mean..." She nodded at him: "He asked me to be his girlfriend first. Then, suddenly said that we should just get married to each other since the civil bureau was nearby." "So easy?" Liu Ran said in surprise. However, both of them knew that it wasn''t that easy. There should be some things that weren''t mentioned. If it was so easy for him to marry, then why Ran Xueyi? There were countless women who wanted to hug his golden thigh and be Young Madam Song. However, no one seeded even though they tried so hard. Moreover, he was surrounded by rumors such as him being celibate as a monk or someone who swung the other way. The former was hard to believe, and thetter was the most possible answer to everyone''s question. Then, why did he propose it first and agreed to marry? Ran Xueyi sighed in her heart and said, "I also don''t know. I don''t want to know either. Whatever his reasons for wanting to marry me doesn''t matter. I just want to hug someone''s big thigh and smoothly destroy the Ran and Yang family." Liu Ran hesitated a bit and finally asked, "Are you sure about this?" Estranging one''s family and fiance was easy if one''s heart was subdued by roaring waves of hatred. However, the feeling and emotion that one invested towards the people they once loved was hard to erase. This kind of situation was especially applied to Ran Xueyi. However, Ran Xueyi was someone who had been treating the entertainment industry as her home. The wind and waves that swayed the industry was something she was used to witnessing and she was constantly involved in some of it. Even her characters in the movies and dramas were nothing like what she was experiencing right at that moment. So, why would she sulk over spilled milk? "Very sure." --- After some time, Ran Xueyi left the coffee shop with Liu Ran. They went straight to the parking lot when they stopped to say their farewells. "I''m gonna go now, Xueyi." Liu Ran opened his car door. "Make sure to call me if something happens. My apartment is empty and you can stay there if Song Yu Han does something to you." "En, I''ll be careful." Ran Xueyi waved her hand at him and watched his car gradually being swallowed by the horizon. She then turned around and went straight to go to another ce. She really had no time to rest. By this time, Yang Baihua and her family will n to block her way. Ran Xueyi can''t let them go anymore. After arriving at the Star Studios, Ran Xueyi went to the private elevator. She hadn''t visited this ce for five years now. Looking at the renovations that were done, she felt ufortable knowing that all the money they spent to make the building look so beautiful and formal all belonged to her and her hard work. This time, she won''t let them use her name anymore by ending her coboration with Star Studios. Chapter 27 Star Studios (2) ''Ding!'' The elevator stopped at the eleventh floor of the building where the chairman''s office was located. The secretary sitting behind her table nced in time when the doors split open to reveal who came up to the office. The secretary frowned and asked, "Do you have an appointment with the chairman?" Ran Xueyi smiled at the secretary and said, "Yes." "What is your name, miss?" The secretary dutifully asked. Ran Xueyi nced at the door of the chairman''s office and said, "Ran Xueyi... But it doesn''t matter since the Chairman will surely let me in his office." Ran Xueyi guessed right when she thought that the secretary was new. Maybe she was recruited and got the position as the chairman''s secretary a year or a few years after she left the entertainment scene, or else, the secretary wouldn''t be stupid enough to stop their moneywalking star at the hallway. As she had expected, the secretary ran through the list of people that really had an appointment with the chairman and frowned when she saw no ''Ran Xueyi'' on the list. She raised her head up to say that she can''t allow the woman to enter, but she was toote... Ran Xueyi had already walked up to the door of the chairman''s office and pulled the door open when the secretary looked up. "Miss! You can''t go inside..." The secretary tried to stop her, but Ran Xueyi had already entered the office. So, she could only stand beside Ran Xueyi in panic while looking anxiously at the chairman seat where an old man was holding a document in his hand. The old man looked up; his head of grey white hair stood out the most and his cold ck eyes. "Chairman... I''m sorry for disturbing you. I tried to stop her..." The secretary fearfully told the chairman who just waved his hand to stop her. "I know her. Get out and make sure not to let anyone enter this room," the chairman said. The secretary was shocked and apologized once again before closing the door behind her. Somehow, she felt some kind of familiarity towards the woman who barged inside the chairmna''s office but couldn''t tell where she met her. "What are you doing here?" The old man asked. Ran Xueyi didn''t quickly respond as she walked to the couch and sat on it. Then, she lifted one leg to put it over her other leg. Then, she turned her face to nce at the old man. "Chairman Yi... How are you?" she smiled at him. Chairman Yi sighed and answered, "If you''re asking about my health... I''m doing fine. But what are you doing here? It''s been five years since you came to visit." Ran Xueyiughed. She looked around the office and saw how some things in the room were bought from a high-ss ce and the prices were naturally as high as brand name. "I''m here to end my coboration with Star Studios." Ran Xueyi told him. Chairman Yi was rmed and said cautiously, "Are you doing this because you''re getting married? Ran Xueyi... although you''re no longer acting and involving yourself in the industry doesn''t mean that you can easily cancel your contract." Chairman Yi was afraid that she didn''t understand and continued to say, "And even if you get married, there''s no problem if you don''t cancel your contract with us. I''m sure young master Yang won''t mind it." Suddenly, augh resounded inside the room. Ran Xueyi sneered coldly as she looked at Chairman Yi. "Chairman Yi, do you think I don''t know what you''re thinking right now? "Ran Xueyi can''t cancel her contract no matter what. If she cancels her contract, my money-walking star will be gone'''', isn''t that what you''re thinking deeply?" Chairman Yi froze. He didn''t think that she would bluntly say what he was exactly thinking. He coughed slightly to cover up his momentarily mistake and wanted to say something to refute her words, but Ran Xueyi''s voice sounded again. "You keep on talking about cancelling and not cancelling the contract, but Chairman Yi... Haven''t you heard?" Ran Xueyi casted a wicked smile on her lips as she rested her elbow on her knee. "My contract with Star Studios expired 3 years ago." The moment these words were spoken, Chairman Yi''s expression on his face was difficult to look at. It was extremely ugly and dark as he couldn''t force himself to smile or express his anger. He actually forgot about this fact. That''s right... Ran Xueyi''s contract ended three years ago. At that time, he was really busy travelling the world and making sure that the other rising artists in the Star Studios were getting enough resources while also keeping his mistressespany. Chairman Yi thought that Ran Xueyi forgot that her contract expired since she didn''t say any word about it and since Yang Baihua and her family forced her to stop from acting and showing herself in public, he assumed that Ran Xueyi won''t say anything. And that''s probably why he was quite daring to use Ran Xueyi''s name as a forefront of thepany to attract old and new fans and let them view other artists under Star Studios. He also assumed that since she''s busy getting ready for her marriage, she won''t ever visit thepany to talk about her contract. Yet, here she was. Ran Xueyi didn''t allow Chairman Yi to get out of this situation and exin himself. She stood up from the couch and approached his table. She put her palm against the table and said, "And besides that... I want to end my coboration with Star Studios and get my due payment from all the money you''ve taken using my name these past few years." Chapter 28 Arent I Brilliant? Chairman Yi''s face darkened even more after he heard her words. No one knows how much he got from dragging her name all over the industry and using it to gain resources from different directors, endorsement, andpanies. Even the newbies who joined the Star Studios only came there because Ran Xueyi was part of their agency. Ran Xueyi raised her eyebrows. "Well?" Chairman Yi''s senses returned. His expression turned worse every second, but he soon calmed down before he said, "Ran Xueyi... It''s not my fault that your name is known by everyone in the country. After all, you were the top actress. But that doesn''t validate your ims that I am using your name to get more money." "Chairman Yi..." Ran Xueyi mmed her palms against the surface of the table. "Talk less nonsense. Who do you think will believe that when my contract clearly stated that I am no longer one of your artists. Besides, for 3 years... you''ve made different promotional stuff that includes my name on it. Do you want to exchange evidence?" After her contract with Star Studios ended, Ran Xueyi was too preupied with the finalization of her engagement party with Yang Baihua which should have been aired by multiple broadcasting news reporters. Unfortunately, that time there was a typhoon and announcing her engagement was not a good idea. Thus, she told everyone to hold the announcement and let the engagement just be an oral announcement. Soon the words of her engagement were spread widely in high society. But the public had little idea of this. That''s how shepletely forgot about her involvement with Star Studios. But who would have thought that a few monthster after that day, she would see her name on magazines, billboards, bulletin boards, andmercials. Even her name was tagged on different artists and directors associated with Star Studios. Ran Xueyi only knew about it recently when she finally opened her Weibo ount and searched her name. Chairman Yi wiped away a sweat that dripped on his forehead. He exined, "Let''s not be like this, Ran Xueyi. After all, we''ve been through a lot of things and I even turned you into a top actress." Ran Xueyi pulled back as if she was scalded, "I became a top actress through my acting skills. Even Hollywood directors told me that my skill is very outstanding. Don''t put too much credit onto yourself. It''s embarrassing." Ran Xueyi was brutal in her words and didn''t acknowledge any of his ims. Rather, there was no need to im any of his words as they were untrue. Chairman Yi swallowed a belly of bitter soup as Ran Xueyi fired at him nonstop. He couldn''t refute her words since they were the most sensible thing he had heard and all of it was true. When Ran Xueyi first became a child actress, Chairman Yi didn''t think her talent in acting was noteworthy since he wasn''t a director and was not much of a drama fanatic. So, he didn''t know what kind of treasure she was until she received the Best Child Actress award. And even before she got her first award, Chairman Yi wanted to suppress her over his niece who was a child actress too. But after seeing that she was worth more than his niece and even more, he decided to support her verbally. However, all the resources that Ran Xueyi got was all due to her hard work. So, no one has the right to take any credit from her. Chairman Yi didn''t think his day would be like this. He didn''t think that some debt collectors were still lurking around him and that debt collector turned out to be the top actress of the century, Ran Xueyi! If he had known that she woulde here as a debt collector today, he would probably take a leave ande again when she''s not there. ? Ran Xueyi nced at her watch and sighed. "Chairman Yi, I don''t have all the time today and don''t want to waste my timeing here. It''s either we finish our talk here or we can meet again with ourwyers next. Or maybe, we can meet before the judge and inside the court. That way, you will have the same poprity as I did 5 years ago." Chairman Yi fell silent again. He didn''t know what he could say against her as everything was allid bare right before his eyes. The next moment, he took out a cheque. He took a pen from the pen holder and was about to write a string of numbers when a hand enclosed his own and took away the pen from him. Chairman Yi raised his head, "What are you doing?" "Don''t blindly put a measly sum in there. I think we should calcte things first before putting a price." Ran Xueyi twirled the pen between her index and middle finger. Chairman Yi frowned. "Now, don''t frown just yet. We still haven''te to a conclusion and you haven''t heard everything just yet." Ran Xueyi snorted before smiling. She reached for a clean piece of bond paper and wrote some words and numbers there as well as the dates. After a while, she slipped the paper before Chairman Yi and said, "This is everything that has my name on it. I priced all of them in the order of how much it was worth at that time." Chairman Yi was not pleased by her intentions. He gritted his head before looking down. Then, he sucked a mouthful of cold air as soon as his eyes fell on the total amount written at the bottom part of the back of the paper. "Twen...twenty... Twenty million dors?!" Chairman Yi almost sprang out of his chair. Ran Xueyi wasn''t as startled as he was as she nodded her head. "That''s right. Twenty million dors. From brand deals,mercials, magazines, and even mentioning my names in dramas, movies, and variety shows just to raise the heat it will receive from my fans alone. I also included the Weibo pages that have my name on it that Star Studios posted. Aren''t I brilliant at remembering all of them, Chairman Yi?" ''Bang!'' A fist mmed on the desk. Chairman Yi red at her while pointing a finger at her. He shouted, "Ran Xueyi! Don''t be too much!" Chapter 29 As The Top Actress Again! Ran Xueyi snorted, "Too much? I think not! If I really wanted to calcte it by how much all of that was priced this year, I should get at least double that amount! Yet, I am being too generous with you since I stayed for more than a decade at Star Studios." ,m Chairman Yi almost threw up blood as she continued to say, "But of course, we can take this to court and let them weigh in how much I should take from you... If mywyers yed it well... I could get a hundred million from you if you include my involvement in the sess of Star Studios." The grandeur that Star Studios have right now waspletely iparable to how it was in the past. As it was a small entertainment agency being brought up by a rich second generation son who only wanted to raise his mistresses in the entertainment industry, everyone would think that it would never bloom and would soon go bankrupt. However, as soon as Ran Xueyi was signed to their agency, thepany continued to grow and increase in value. This continued until she retired and even now. All that took credit from her work and name was all the staff, shareholders, chairman, and artists of Star Studios. If she doesn''t take anything from them, wouldn''t that mean she''s losing out on some piece of meat again? Naturally, Ran Xueyi wouldn''t allow anyone to continue using her or take things from her again! Chairman Yi looked as if he had drunk a bitter pill as he stared at her then at the number written on the paper. He wanted to get angry and use the victim card on her or on anyone, but unfortunately, Ran Xueyi held the evidence right up to his nose which can''t deny nor refute. Thus, Chairman Yi was battling against himself on this matter. To give up or not to give up? Seeing how he was hesitating, Ran Xueyi took out her phone and dialed some numbers. "What are you doing?" Chairman Yi asked. Ran Xueyi answered, "Mywyer." Thewyers of the Ran family were without a doubt one of the topwyers in the city. Some of them were even her close friends. No, he must stop her! "Wait!" Chairman Yi quickly eximed. Ran Xueyizily nced at him. "Wait... Twenty million. I''ll give it to you." She smiled at him, "That''s good. You can write it on the cheque, then." Chairman Yi was almost having a heart attack. "Can''t you wait until tomorrow? After I talk to the bank?" When he saw her frown, he quickly added, "You know it isn''t easy to just sign a huge amount of money. The bank won''t release it!" Ran Xueyi hummed in response. "That''s right... Even with the cheque, they might not give me all of it since it is indeed a huge amount of money." Chairman Yi was relieved. But he hadn''t yet released a sigh of relief when she continued. "Then, why not give me the money inside your safe in the office? If it''s not enough, we can call your wife or mistress to take out the things from your safe in both your vi and mansion. Now, It should be enough, right?" Ran Xueyi told him. ''Thud!'' That was the sound of his heart falling into his stomach. How did she know? How did she know that he had a safe in his office? Moreover, how did she know that he had one in his mistress'' vi and wife''s mansion? Chairman Yi stared at her in fear. No one knows about the existence of these safes aside from himself. Even his mistress and wife didn''t know about it since he didn''t like the fact that someone else other than him would know where he kept his money. Just like a grumpy squirrel, he hid his wealth away from everyone else. And Yet, Ran Xueyi actually knew all of it. "How... how did you..." "How did I know?" Ran Xueyi smiled. "Easy! That time 6 years ago when you got so drunk and I had to send you off to your wife''s home, I only have to ask you a few questions. At that time, you were quite eloquent even when drunk." Chairman Yi frowned and after half a minute, he finally recalled what she was talking about! Six years ago, there was an event. It was the Star Studios anniversary and everyone partied so much. Ran Xueyi was the veteran actress and star of the agency that time so she was seated amongst the higher ups of thepany. However, Chairman Yi was too drunk at that time and his wife was afraid that he would go to his mistress again and so, she asked Ran Xueyi a favor to send him home. And during their drive, Ran Xueyi avoided his advances while also asking him questions. He spilled every secret he kept in his heart towards the lovely rising star not knowing that she could have been recording it or use it against him in the future. And as expected, Ran Xueyi was using his secrets on him to turn the table! Chairman Yi turned red as a rush of anger surged through inside him. However, he couldn''t vent it towards Ran Xueyi since she was not only known as the top actress of the century, she was also the daughter of the Ran family and future madam of the Yang family. F*ck! He wanted to beat someone up. "Tick tok, tick tok... Time''s running out, Chairman Yi. Hurry it up." Ran Xueyi clicked her tongue. Chairman Yi picked up the pen and wrote a string of numbers. Twenty million was made. Next was his signature. He hesitated for a bit but if he took a lot of time hesitating again, who knows what poisonous words she would fire at him again! Chairman Yi didn''t know that he could sign his name so fast until now! He thrusted the signed cheque to her and said, "Don''t ever show your face in front of me!" Ran Xueyi took the cheque from him and innocently said, "Then, I need you to tell the bank that they need to release the money the moment I go there." Chairman Yi red at her before nodding. "Then, I''ll take this now." Ran Xueyi waved her hand that had the cheque between her fingers before turning around. And just before she opened the door, she turned her body slightly towards him and asked, "By the way... You''ll see my face again. But this time, inside the small screen as the top actress again!" ___ Author has something to say: <3 Chapter 30 Ill Wait For Your Return Chairman Yi did not understand what she was talking about and it took him a long while before he could recover from what happened inside the office. What does she mean by that? Is she nning to return to the industry again? When the secretary entered the office to check on the chairman, she found the chairman nkly looking ahead. Afraid that she would disturb him, she pulled back out of the room again and sighed deeply. Inside the elevator, Ran Xueyi was smiling while staring at the cheque in her hand. She never felt so happy to have money in her hands, probably because she grew up in a wealthy background and she never experienced being short of money. When she found out that she couldn''t use her bank ount, Ran Xueyi hesitated for a bit. Having no money means she had to rearrange her ns to a cost effective one. After stepping out of the private elevator, Ran Xueyi didn''t forget to send a text message to Chairman Yi, reminding him to tell his bank earlier since she was nning to get her money today. And just when she stepped out of Star Studios, she received a call from Song Yu Han telling her that he couldn''te to their dinner ns because he had somewhere to go outside of A city. Ran Xueyi didn''t want to hinder him or act clingy by trying to stop him and allowed him to go. "Let''s meet again when I return to the city," Song Yu Han told her Ran Xueyi hummed, stepped into her car and started it. She then heard him speak again to the phone. "Didn''t you just rent out your apartment?" Ran Xueyi replied, "Yes, I just rented it out this morning." There was silence on the other side of the phone. Then, he said after a split of a second, "Don''t go to a hotel. I have a vi in A city where I currently live while staying in the city. Go and stay there." "Alright." Ra Xueyi didn''t try to refuse his offer. They were now married, there was no need for her to act shy and refuse her own husband''s offer. Besides, shouldn''t she try to be more shameless? "I''ll wait for your return," she told him before hanging up. After an hour, Ran Xueyi finally arrived at the address that Song Yu Han sent to her. The vi was slightly bigger than she thought. She first assumed that since Song Yu Han lived alone, it should be a smaller vi. But it seems that she underestimated the Song family''s young master. The door to the vi opened and an old auntie came out. When the old woman saw Ran Xueyi, she quickly smiled and said, "Are you Xiao Han''s wife?" Ran Xueyi replied, "Yes." The old woman looked her up and down. Then, she nodded while her smile spread wider. She approached Ran Xueyi and took a hold of her hand, "Xiao Han chose well. It seems that I don''t have to worry about him anymore. Please take good care of our family''s Xiao Han." "I will, Auntie." Ran Xueyi didn''t expect her to say things like this and wondered about her rtionship with Song Yu Han. Was she someone rted to the Song family? "Let''s go inside. I''ll tour you to the vi and serve you dinnerter." Ran Xueyi was pulled inside by Housekeeper Shu or Aunt Shu. While walking inside the vi, Aunt Shu talked about a lot of things. For example, Aunt Shu was hired by Song Yu Han''s mother to take care of him since he was young and followed him everywhere. She also mentioned that he never brought home a woman before so she has been quite worried about his health. Ran Xueyi responded shyly. It didn''t really matter to her if Song Yu Han had one or two secret lovers that he hid from the public. She wasn''t that petty to feel it was wrong for him to have one or two lovers in the past since it was normal for a person to be in a rtionship when they met someone their type. Besides, she grew up being an actress and how many people had she seen remain single inside and outside the industry? After eating dinner with Aunt Shu, the old woman told Ran Xueyi that she had somewhere else to go and left her alone in the vi. Ran Xueyi politely sent her out before making a beeline toward the stairs and went upstairs to the master bedroom. The room was wide and clean. There was a bed, a couch against the wall, a bedside table, amp, an office desk, and a closet inside the room. Ran Xueyiy on the bed and had a whiff of a masculine pine scent. Mint and pine. That was the scent that she smelled from Song Yu Han. There were two guest rooms in the vi, but it seems that Aunt Shu didn''t want her to stay in one of them, making Ran Xueyi stay inside Song Yu Han''s bedroom. Ran Xueyi took her phone and saw several messages and missed calls on the screen. She turned on the silent mode after she spoke with Song Yu Han and didn''t see the messages and calls until now. The moment she pressed the messages icon, a call came in. The caller''s note was ''Mother''. Ran Xueyi paused for a second before she answered the phone. "Ran Xueyi! Did you forget you still have a mother? Why didn''t you answer my calls?!" Mother Ran reprimanded her before getting to the point. "What do you think are you doing when you said you want to break off your engagement with Yang Baihua? Ran Xueyi, are you insane?!" Ran Xueyi replied, "Yang Baihua already told you? That''s great. Now, I don''t have to go and tell you myself. That''s right, I broke off from our engagement. There''s no need to stop me. It''s impossible for me to marry him in this lifetime. Don''t contact me anymore." After saying that, she hung up the phone and put her mother on the cklist. There was no need for her to talk to her mother anymore. Chapter 31 This Isnt What It Looks Like After blocking her mother''s number, Ran Xueyi went to take a shower. The hot water created a white steam of smoke in the bathroom that she had to wipe the fog off the mirror after bathing. Across from her and in the mirror, a slightly more mature looking top actress was staring back at Ran Xueyi. Her innocence and younger self was no longer there and only the harsh and cold reality and years that had grown into her was left. Nevertheless, Ran Xueyi''s outstanding beautiful face was still the same, never changing, and instead of looking old, she looked even more beautiful than her younger self. Ran Xueyi wrapped the towel around her body and went into the room again. She paused for a second, remembering that she didn''t bring any of her clothes when she came to her husband''s vi out of hastiness and excitement to see his house. Ran Xueyi went back to the shower and looked down at the floor where her crumpled clothes were ced. Some water was sshed on some spots of the clothes, making her unable to wear it anymore. p If she wears her previous clothes... Won''t she get cold and dirty again? With that thought in her mind, Ran Xueyi picked up her clothes and put them on the side. Forget it. She might as well wear a bathrobe and wait for Auntie Shu toe around. She''ll just tell the old housekeeper that she needed a new pair of clothes or pyjamas to wear for the night. Unfortunately, Auntie Shu didn''t return that night. Ran Xueyi received a text from her that her grandson got a cold and she was the only one who could look after him, so she wanted to stay with him and return tomorrow. Ran Xueyi replied to Auntie Shu: [Don''t worry, Auntie Shu. I''ll look after the house. I''m sure your grandson will get better since you are there with him. (Smiling angel.emoji)] Ran Xueyi sighed andy back down on the bed. She could just tell Auntie Shu to send someone else to fetch a pair of clothes for her, but she didn''t really want to disturb the old housekeeper over such trivial matters. Her grandson was much more important right now. As the night grew deeper and darker, the room Ran Xueyi was in turned a bit colder. It was probably because Ran Xueyi forgot to increase the heat in the room and thus, she couldn''t help shivering while asleep. Outside the vi, a blinding light was apanied by a ck car. It drew closer to the vi and stopped at the private parking lot. Soon, a pair of long legs fitted inside a ck suit pants was revealed as the man driving the car stepped down. Song Yu Han was still on his phone, talking to his assistant about some work matters. After ending the call, he saw that the time had already reached past twelve in the midnight. He walked to the door. He input his password and pulled the door open. Usually, Auntie Shu was still awake and greeted him by the door, carrying a cup of coffee in her hands. But just earlier, she contacted him that she had some emergency to take care of so she couldn''t stay tonight. Song Yu Han stepped inside the vi and looked around. The house was enveloped with deafening silence as if no one was home. He loosened his necktie and unbuttoned the cor of his shirt then made his way upstairs. When he saw the door to his room slightly ajar, he took a pause. He walked towards his door and slowly pushed it open. Song Yu Han walked in and only stopped when he saw the wife he had just married today lying on his bed,pletely defenseless as she only wore a bathrobe and had the bottom slit of it spread wide, letting anyone see the pair of beautiful and pale legs. Song Yu Han''s eyes blinked. He took a deep breath before he picked up the nket on the side and was about to put it on top of her body. But who would have thought that the moment the fabric touched Ran Xueyi''s body, her eyes would suddenly open. A moment of silence descended inside the room. Ran Xueyi broke the silence first as she said groggily, "You''re back?" Song Yu Han''s hands paused in midair, still holding the nket and in the act of covering her body. Then, he rxed and let it go. Song Yu Han replied, "En. My work took a bit longer. Sorry if I made you wait." Ran Xueyi shook her head and blinked, "No need to say sorry. I was too tired anyway so I didn''t wait for you toe. Have you eaten already?" Song Yu Han nodded. He had already eaten inside his office for fifteen minutes before he resumed his work. "That''s good then," Ran Xueyi said and tried to sit up. "Aren''t you tired? Get some rest?" When she said thest part, she patted the spot beside her. Song Yu Han''s eyes lingered on the spot where her hand was ced. A hint of joy filled his eyes as he told her, "En. You can continue your sleep. I''ll just go and take a shower and change." He turned around and stopped as he was about to take a step. He turned his body towards the bed again and looked at Ran Xueyi''s disheveled state. "Why are you wearing only a bathrobe? Where are your clothes?" When he came into the room, Song Yu Han didn''t entirely notice her naked state. He was more worried about her getting a cold without covering herself with a nket. But when he finally turned around, he realized that Ran Xueyi was ''only'' wearing a bathrobe and nothing else underneath it. Ran Xueyi blinked twice before she understood what he was talking about. She looked down at her body and saw that the bottom part of the bathrobe was slightly apart. Then, as if lightning had suddenly struck her, she quickly said, "This isn''t what it looks like." In a drama, this should be the scene where a green tea b*tch tries to seduce the young overlord. ___ Author has something to say: :3 Ran Xueyi: I''m not trying to seduce you! Song Yu Han: No, you''re not. *Takes off shirt* I am." Chapter 32 Full-Time Househusband? The next morning. Ran Xueyi slowly opened her eyes. The surroundings were a bit different from what she usually sees when waking up, and she btedly remembered that she was not staying at Song Yu Han''s ce for the time being. She sat up from the bed and looked around. The man was not here. He slept beside herst night. Then he must have woken up early and went to work. Ran Xueyi didn''t seem to be bothered about finding out that Song Yu Han was gone before she woke up as she stood up and headed towards the bathroom. After a while, she stepped out of the bathroom after brushing her teeth and washing her face. Looking down at her clothes which were quite big for her, and the hem reached to the middle of her thighs, Ran Xueyi sighed helplessly. Even her underwear belonged to her new husband. What an embarrassing chapter in her life. Last night, Ran Xueyi made a big mistake because she was too tired. She took a shower and left her clothes on the side, and in the end, they were slightly soaked with water. Hence, she had to risk wearing only a bathrobe inside the robe after leaving the bathroom. But there was even a bigger problem. Probably because she was alone and was not used to having someonee to her room at night, she waspletely defenseless when Song Yu Han came back home and saw her sprawled in the bed with only a bathrobe covering herself. Not only that, she assumed that he would be back tomorrow morning and she would wake up before he arrived to change into her clothes from yesterday. Unfortunately, she didn''t think that Song Yu Han woulde back too soon. Thus, the event where a man and a naked woman were standing before each other happened. p Blushing slightly, Ran Xueyi wanted to p herself for being such an idiot. Why did she blurt those words out? Why couldn''t she stop herself from speaking nonsense? Last night, she blurted out, "This isn''t what it looks like", while wearing only a bathrobe and lying on his bed. If others saw her like this, they would certainly not believe her words. But that wasn''t what was more shameful. It was what Song Yu Han had said after hearing those words. "That''s a shame," he said while looking a tad bit disappointed. What did he mean by that? Why does he look disappointed because she said those words? Wait could it be that he was looking forward to. ''Pok!'' Ran Xueyi was walking listlessly as she recollected what happenedst night before they peacefully went to sleep without doing anything when her head bumped against the wall. She rubbed her head to lessen the pain and headed down downstairs. When she went to the kitchen, she was about to greet the old housekeeper with a ''good morning''. However, a wide back and broad shoulders weed her first. The words she was about to utter were swallowed back to her throat. Behind the counter, a tall man was standing with his back facing her. He seemed preupied with something. Hearing the sizzling noiseing from the stove, Ran Xueyi figured that he was cooking. Ran Xueyi slowly walked towards the counter. As though he heard her, Song Yu Han turned around with adle in his hand. His eyes were dark and clean as he smiled at her, "Good morning." "Good morning," Ran Xueyi replied calmly. Tucking her hair behind her hair, she asked him, "Auntie Wu is not here yet?" "She said she''ll be away for a few days." "Oh" Ran Xueyi awkwardly sat on a chair. Song Yu Han didn''t seem to notice that she was nervous, or perhaps he was trying to be considerate towards her since he didn''t mention a word about what happenedst night. Instead, he focused his attention on what he was cooking on the stove. Seeing him busy himself, Ran Xueyi smiled as she watched him move. His muscles were stretched taut and moved along with him. It looked quite hot and tempting. Feeling her gaze on his back, Song Yu Han turned around before he said, "I didn''t prepare a lot since there aren''t a lot of ingredients in the refrigerator. So, I only cooked enough for the two of us." "It''s alright. I usually break my fast with only a cup of coffee and a slice of bread in the morning." Ran Xueyi saw him raise an eyebrow, and she answered his unspoken question, "I wake up toote and onlye down to the dining room during lunch. Besides that, I live alone and no one was there to fix my meals, so I got used to it." Song Yu Han stared at her for a long time before he reached his hand to pat her head. Ran Xueyi tilted her head in confusion. He then said, "From now on, don''t skip any meal. I''ll cook for you." Ran Xueyi smiled and leaned against the counter. "Are you nning to be a full-time house-husband? What about your work?" Song Yu Han thought about it for a second before he said, "I already have enough money for a lifetime. There''s no need for me to work." Ran Xueyi: "...." It was true that Song Yu Han was rich. He was probably even wealthier than Yang Baihua, who relied on the Yang family''s wealth and is waiting to inherit his parents to pass down to inheritance to him. Song Yu Han was not only from the Song family; he should''ve already be a boss in his own self-madepany. Being a house-husband looked good on him too. However, Ran Xueyi felt like it would be a sin for her to make him stay at home. Ran Xueyi took his hand on her head and squeezed it for a little bit before letting go. She told him, "No... I don''t want that. I want a husband who can work. And when I visit him, I can admire him from a distance while he works. So, don''t even think of quitting your job." Looking at her as she red at him while squeezing his hand, Song Yu Han felt like his heart was being scratched by a kitten. A doting smile bloomed on his lips. He nodded and said, "Sure... I won''t quit." ... Author has something to say: I''m really sorry for being unable to update for these past few days. There was big typhoon in the Philippines so the electricity and inte was cut off during the storm. We''re still trying to recover from the typhoon but don''t worry, I will start updating daily again. >.< Chapter 33 Impatient Ran Xueyi watched as the car drove away from the house before she finally closed the door. She walked to the living room and sat in there for a while when she received a text message from Star Studios telling her toe to thepany. Ran Xueyi lowered her gaze and frowned upon reading the message. She was already an outsider in thepany and she''d already got all thepensation she needed for their illegal use of her name and poprity. There was really no need for her toe to thepany anymore. Thus, she guessed that this order didn''te from Chairman Yi, but from the Ran family. Yang Baihua must have also yed a role here. Both probably want to pressure her intoing back home and not break off the engagement. But who said she''lle to them as soon as they call on her. She was not their dog for god''s sake. For a long time, she was at their beck and call. Now that she broke away from the chains they put on her body, she won''t let anyone else put another leash on her ever again. ... Yang Baihua was extremely frustrated. He paced back and forth around Chairman Yi''s office. And aside from him and the owner of the office, Ran Yue and Song Qian were also sitting inside the office, watching him pace around the room. "Brother Baihua, can you stop pacing around? You''re making me dizzy already!" Ran Yue was even more irritated. Her older sister left home while they were asleep and none of their servants told them until they noticed she was gone! Yang Baihua shot her a nce and said: "I can''t! Do you know how much my mother has been scolding me these past few days? My mother found out that Ran Xueyi is nning to break off our engagement and now, my family are pointing their fingers at me!" Ever since that day from the restaurant where he and Ran Xueyi met, word of mouth was already spreading across the city that Ran Xueyi broke off the engagement with him. It was okay if it was just a rumor spread by someone who wanted to ruin their reputation. But Yang Baihua knew that it wasn''t the case. And when his parents asked him about this matter, he wanted to lie, but couldn''t do it. In front of his mother''s glowering gaze, he couldn''t bring himself to lie when he could easily do it in front of Ran Xueyi. And from the day his parents found out about it, they ordered him to reconcile with Ran Xueyi and take her back home to meet his parents. They even told him not to mess around with his lover, Song Qian, in order to not make matters worse. But how could he do that?! Song Qian was his secretary and lover. The woman he held in his heart for years. He couldn''t wrong her just because his parents told him so! "Why is she still not here?!" Yang Baihua red at Chairman Yi, who was cowering behind his desk. Chairman Yi wiped his sweat and replied, "I already sent a message to her. She should have read it already... But maybe she just doesn''t want toe here anymore after all... she already got her money." Yang Baihua couldn''t take it any longer and walked to him, raised his leg, and kicked Chairman Yi. He ignored the fact that the other was an old man and kept kicking him and loudly said, "Useless! You should have kept her in here! you should have enticed her with another contract and make sure to tie her in the studio forever! Why did you let her go!" Chairman Yi wanted to avoid his kicks, but he was afraid that Yang Baihua would be angrier than he already was if he did that. The Yi family was nothing to the eyes of the Yang family. In the city, the Yang family was the tyrant and they could easily pulverise any family. And because of that, even if Chairman Yi was almost the same in age as Yang Baihua''s father, he could only sit there and take on all the curses and kicks thrown on his way. As the poor chairman was almost beaten to a pulp by Yang Baihua, a sweet sounding voice suddenly sounded out. "Babe, stop it. You''re making a ruckus and in a few minutes, someone will call the security guards." Yang Baihua paused in his action and looked in the direction where the voice came from. As it turned out, the person who said this was his beloved Song Qian. "But if I don''t beat him then, where will I vent all this frustrations I have inside myself to? If this old man didn''t foolishly let that woman go, she wouldn''t be thinking of running loose in the city," said Yang Baihua as he stepped back and walked towards her. Song Qian pressed her fingers on her temple and sighed. She couldn''t me Yang Baihua for feeling like this as even she and the Ran family was pulled into this mess. They could only me Ran Xueyi, that slut, for being too muddled and thinking she could break off the engagement whenever she wanted. "Has your grandparents called the Ran family? Have they found out about this matter already?" Song Qian turned her attention to Ran Yue. Ran Yue slowly shrugged her shoulders as she expressionlessly said, "My grandparents haven''t been in contact with our family. They only call Ran Xueyi and ignore everyone else." "Stop acting so nonchnt,"mented Song Qian. "If your grandparents found out about this matter. It''s not only the Yang family who will lose out from this. The Ran family might not get a single inheritance from your grandparents. Much less, you, who never showed an ounce of interest towards your grandparents. Do you think they will give you money just because you''re their granddaughter?" Ran Yue shut her mouth and sat even straighter while she red at Song Qian. ... Author has something to say: I made a mistake. I forgot that the ML and Song Qian has the same surname. However, to not confuse everyone, they may have the same surname but theypletely have no rtion between them. Song Yu Han belongs to the elite grand families. As for Song Qian, she came from a middle-ss family. Chapter 34 Joining Hands The old patriarch and matriarch of the Ran family were hard to please. Anything they didn''t like, even if you force them and coerce them to like it, they would rather die than do what others tell them to do. But no one actually dared to force the Ran family''s old couple since the two were influential figures in the business world. And even though they were only bigshots in the city and not in the Imperial Capital, they still received much respect from others. And this is basically why the Yang family wanted to connect the two families. They didn''t obtain their wealth through their ancestors but through hard work, however, this only proved them to be nouveau riche families that didn''t even enter the eyes of some century old second generation wealthy families or even those who reared heroes in the past. Ran Yue felt a sense of danger. She knew how exactly her grandparents behaved towards her and her parents. They never showed their displeasure towards them yet they also never showed that they liked them. It was lukewarm or more urately, they acted as if the three were just part of the branch family and only Ran Xueyi was worthy of their attention and affection. Ever since she was young, Ran Yue didn''t like that Ran Xueyi got all their grandparent''s attention. She gets all the gifts and dresses because she would always cling to them like a leech and show an adorable side of herself to them which disgusts Ran Yue so much. At that time, Ran Yue would always quarrel with her older sister and call her a hypocrite. But only Ran Yue knew how much regret she felt for not acting adorable and clinging to her grandparents like her older sister. If she also did that and got her grandparents'' affection, would she even collude with other people and scheme against her older sister? She wouldn''t do that if only her grandparents considered her as one of their potential heiresses. But her jealousy towards Ran Xueyi''s fame and sess was an eyesore to Ran Yue. She didn''t want to see her older sister standing at the top and step on her. After waiting for two hours and still, Ran Xueyi didn''t appear, the three finally decided to leave Chairman Yi alone, who was beaten up by Yang Baihua. Ran Yue separated from the two before going back home. When she arrived, she saw Mother Ran and Father Ran sitting in the living room. Father Ran saw his youngest daughtering in and put down the cup of coffee in his hand. He patted the spot next to him on the sofa and said, "How is it? Did you meet your older sister? What did she say?" Ran Yue dejectedly sat down. She threw her purse to the corner and replied, "That slut didn''t even show her face! If this continues, won''t we lose a lot of face when everyone knows that Ran Xueyi will be the sessor of the Ran family?!" Seeing how angry her daughter was, Mother Ran patted her hand and gently said, "Don''t worry about this too much. Your father and I will do something about this matter. Your grandfather and grandmother might want to consider Ran Xueyi as their heiress but your father is still there. Do you think the shareholders will agree to let a young woman who never knew how to manage apany be the next sessor? So, you don''t have to worry about anything. Just get some rest and we will buy you thetest bag from that brand you really like." After hearing such a reassuring speech from her mother, Ran Yue calmed down. So what if Ran Xueyi got their grandparents'' affection and approval. She got her parents behind her back and will support her. And her mother was right. Even if they made Ran Xueyi the heiress, the shareholders will never agree to it. With that in mind, Ran Yue finally let go of this matter. As for the Yang family, it wasn''t her problem to solve so she should just focus on her acting career. Several dayster, Ran Xueyi, who everyone thought to be hiding, finally reappeared. This time, she posted on her Weibo ount. Snowrabbit Xueyi: It''s my pleasure to work with you! @Senhe_Official [Photo Attached: amazed by the beautiful dresses.jpg] Ran Xueyi''sst post was just her sharing a line from a song and a wink emoji. However, it was swept by a storm as her fans drove and camped on her post, sending her likes andments. At that time, she didn''t really confirm hereback to the acting industry and just said she''ll think about it. However, it was enough for most of her fans to have delusions about their idol''s nexteback. But of course, having anti-fans were normal and having a water army ckening her and sending negative messages andments were even expected. If an idol or an actress didn''t have any of these, they couldn''t be considered popr. Veteran actors, popr idols/singers, and acting emperor and queen, they all experienced this type of situation. So, Ran Xueyi, an actress who had almost 30 million followers on Weibo, also didn''t care about them. But after a few days. Maybe even weeks, the fans didn''t know what happened to Ran Xueyi as she didn''t announce or post anything after her most recent post. No news article or paparazzi was able to capture anything from her. Thus, Ran Xueyi''s spotlight soon dimmed slowly and was forgotten. And so, having only a few thousands of people noticing her newest post wasn''t abnormal. These few thousands were just passersby. However, not even a few minutester. Ran Xueyi''s Weibo page almost crashed as fans and anti-fans gathered there. Senhe''s official Weibo page was tagged in Ran Xueyi''s post. If you''re someone who loved designer clothes, Senhe was a brand no one would ever forget and never heard of. After all, it was a very popr and trendy clothing brand that took over the world for decades. They were picky on who to choose as their ambassadors and only the best and top idols and actresses were able to squeeze themselves into this brand. Ran Xueyi, who was inactive for almost 6 years, was undoubtedly a surprising choice. For 6 years, she hadn''t taken any role or shot anymercial and sponsored advertisement. What could Senhe, a famous clothing brand, be thinking by choosing her out of hundreds of popr idols in the industry? While everyone was going crazy over the news of her joining hands with Senhe, the woman they have been tagging and questioning was currently watching a web drama,zily sitting on the sofa as she popped another popcorn in her mouth. Chapter 35 Senhe Fashion House Two days earlier, Ran Xueyi was just enjoying her life as a newlywed bride. But unfortunately, Song Yu Han had to go on a business trip in America and hadn''te back for a few days now. So, now, she had the vi for herself. She had no work, no role to y, and nothing to worry about from back home, so she was really rxed as she continued to sleep in and y games on her phone. But surprisingly, that night on the third day Song Yu Han was gone, she received an email from Senhe''s main branch. They told her that they wanted to invite her as their new ambassador since thest one''s contract with them was already over. They shared to her how much they wanted to make her the new face of their brand. However, Ran Xueyi didn''t immediately reply to their invitation. Ran Xueyi, herself, knew that she hadn''t done anything in the industry for the past 6 years. This also proves why even though she posted her possibility of working again as an actress, no big and famous entertainmentpany reached out to her to sign for a contract. In their minds, signing a fresh, young, and talented woman as an idol, singer, or an actress was a better choice than signing a veteran actress who disappeared from the spotlight for 6 years. Moreover, who was to say if Ran Xueyi''s talent in acting was still there? What if her acting skill has dulled and rusted, incapable of drawing out audiences and viewers? Won''t this only make them dig their own graves and waste the money they invested on a movie or drama she starred in? But nevertheless, Ran Xueyi was not impatient at all. It was also true that she received some offers from some entertainmentpanies, however, she wanted to pick the best one among them. They didn''t have to be the biggest one, just the one who would respect her choices and wouldn''t force her to do things she didn''t like. However, until now, none appeared to offer her this kind of contract. And When Ran Xueyi first saw the contract Senhe sent over, she was surprised. Aside from the things that both parties had to look after and be careful of viting the contract, the amount they attached for her ambassadorship was surprisingly high even. It would be understandable and more reasonable if they offered her an amount corresponding to a second-tier actress, considering she was not as popr as she was back then. However, they still sent her an amount deserving for a top and A-list actress. This kind of situation was too confusing and Ran Xueyi didn''t want to think that they really valued her because of her past achievements. There must be something at y here. And just when she thought that something shady was going on, Song Yu Han, who had been missing for a few days suddenly sent her a message. He told her that he was close friends with the president of Senhepany and they had been looking for a new ambassador. However, the fashion designer, who was also the president''s daughter, was extremely picky and wouldn''t ept anyone as her model. That was when he merely mentioned her name in passing with little expectation which led that fashion designer to search Ran Xueyi''s name. The fashion designer was finally able to find someone who was very close to the image she wanted for a model of her dresses, and adamantly requested the PR to reach out to Ran Xueyi to be the next face of the high-end luxury fashion house. The next few days after that fateful coincidence led Ran Xueyi to sign with them and post on Weibo with an attached photo of the dresses Andrea Torres, the fashion designer, sent to her personally. The shooting for a magazine andmercial was next month. So, Ran Xueyi wasn''t worried about anything within that month. After setting Weibo aze with a single post, Ran Xueyi threw her phone in the corner,pletely ignoring it as she continued to watch a dog-blooded* web drama ying on TV. Aunt Shu entered the house, carrying a bag of groceries with a few leaves of vegetable sticking out from it. Ran Xueyi abandoned her favourite spot on the sofa, put down the bowl of popcorn on the coffee table before taking the grocery bag from the old housekeeper. Aunt Shu happily let her take the bag away and followed her to the kitchen. While Young master Song was away, the two of them had been bonding in the kitchen. Of course, Aunt Shu was the only one who cooked while Ran Xueyi watched. Looking at those slender and beautiful fingers, Aunt Shu felt disheartened on making them do any chores. But that wasn''t all. Aunt Shu could still remember when she asked Ran Xueyi to cut the garlic cloves only to find a disaster inside the kitchen. The garlic cloves were unpeeled and uncut. It was still whole as she cut them with the blunt side of the kitchen knife. And she even had the guts to ask Aunt Shu that the garlic was too hard! If it were someone else, Aunt Shu would have already driven them away from the house with a broomstick. Thankfully, it was Ran Xueyi, whoter confessed she never used a knife to cook. Hence, these past few days, it was Aunt Shu who cooked their meals everyday. "I''m really sorry, Aunt Shu. If only I knew how to cook, I would be able to help you," said Ran Xueyi as she put the bags on the kitchen counter, feeling slightly embarrassed. Aunt Shu shook her head and said with a smile, "Don''t worry, Miss Ran. You''re Young master Song''s wife, how can I let you do this kind of work. Besides, I feel like I''m doing a sin if I let you work. What will happen if your fingers get cut? Won''t my ancestors feel ashamed of myself and not take me as their descendants?" Ran Xueyi was already used to how Aunt Shu teased her andughed along with her. "Unfortunately, the young master isn''t here." Ran Xueyi sat down next to the counter and watched Aunt Shu prep the ingredients. She stared at her and asked, "Is he really good at cooking?" She remembered that Song Yu Han cooked breakfast the first night she stayed there. However, she wasn''t a critic and gourmet who could tell how food tastes different from the other. Aunt Shu nodded her head: "The young master has been cooking for the madam ever since he was young. He even applied for a culinary ss just to learn how to cook. I remembered there were some renowned chefs who praised the young master for days after tasting his food." Upon hearing this, Ran Xueyi nodded in understanding, not knowing how to reply. She was amazed by what Aunt Shu said about his skills, however, it was a bit awkward after hearing her mention his mother. Song Yu Han''s mother has been dead for years and there was quite a bit of scandal during that year that most upper-ss families heard of it. Finally, Ran Xueyi found her voice and said, "Mother-inw is so blessed to have him as her son." Chapter 36 Everything! The scandal surrounding Song Yu Han''s mother, Lu Tingting, was something that some of the high elite families would use as a subtopic in their conversations whenever there was a time to gather around. They wouldugh and make use of the words that Song Ruan''s wife used to call Lu Tingting to seek favor from the Song family''s madam. ,m But gradually, these gossip mongers were silenced one way or another when Song Yu Han started to appear in high society and gatherings. More than that, after that one incident where a certain madam who ridiculed him by mentioning his mother being a mistress suddenly disappeared along with her family. No one knows if it was done by Song Yu Han or the Old master Song, however, it was enough to shut the mouths of every other person who wanted to mock young master Song and his mother. However, that didn''t mean that no one would ever mention the topic again. There still might be people who would talk about this topic secretly and in private. Ran Xueyi sighed as she sat back down in her seat. She grabbed the bowl of popcorn and looked at the TV in front. However, her mind was swirling and thinking far. Her new husband''s life was really unfortunate. When he was young, he had to experience being thrown around after the fall of the Lu family. When he was at the age where he was able to read and write, he was taken by Old master Song back to the Song family''s main mansion so everyone could recognize him as one of the heirs of the Song family. But no one really took him seriously as he wasbeled as an illegitimate child and the homewrecker''s child. As for what happened to him inside the Song family... Ran Xueyi had her guess more or less. With a step-mother who indirectly killed his mother and unfeeling father, Song Yu Han''s life should have been hellish. Sighing, Ran Xueyi reached toward her phone and typed some words before pressing send Ping! Pong! At the other end, Song Yu Han was inside his study listening to the reports of his special assistant about some business matters when his phone chimed. Special Assistant Guo paused and thought he was hearing things. Did he forget to put his phone on silent mode before meeting his boss? Just as Special Assistant Guo was about to lose his mind in worry and wanted to pull his phone out from his pocket to turn it off when he saw the man sitting behind therge office desk in front picking up his phone. Special Assistant Guo: ... Song Yu Han didn''t seem to notice the weird expression on the special assistant''s face as he looked down to read the message. [Snowrabbit: I will be out of reach for a few days so if you have something to say to me, just wait for me toe back to talk. Take care of your health and rest when you have time. =3= ] Song Yu Han read the message three times. His lips twitched and the corner of it was slightly raised before it disappeared quickly. How long has it been since someone told him to take care of his health and rest. Ever since he started working and building a name for himself, everyone around him became cautious, wary, and afraid of him as though he was a gue they couldn''t contain and afford to offend. Even those he considered as his friends couldn''t not hide their fear of him. And maybe, he was already too used to their expression and how they see him that he no longer cared about the opinion of other people. It was normal for humans to fear the strong and bully the weak. This was just part of human nature. No one could me anyone for fearing him or me him for being at the top of the food chain. "S... sir, should Ie backter?" As someone who worked closely with his boss, Special Assistant Guo would always notice the shift in his boss'' mood and attitude. Just like now when his boss openly looked at his phone when they were in the middle of a discussion that was worth half a billion dors yet, he didn''t look down coldly but also lifted his lips into a slight smile. Song Yu Han shook his head and said, "No need. Continue." He might say so, but his boss was still looking at his phone and even tapped his long fingers on the screen. Special Assistant Guo: ... When Special Assistant Guo was done speaking until his throat was dry, he heard his boss speaking again after a long while. Song Yu Han: "Assistant Guo, you must have had many girlfriends in the past." Special Assistant Guo, who expected his boss to ask him about the business proposal: "... No, sir.... I only had three girlfriends before I went to the military and worked for you." "So, you had one before." Special Assistant Guo: "...Yes, sir." A long pause. Another pause. And another. Special Assistant Guo stood on his toes and waited for several minutes. When he thought Song Yu Han no longer had anything to ask him, he saw his boss pick up a magazine and turn the pages and stop at a women''s apparel and jewelry from a luxury brand. "What do you think about this?" asked Song Yu Han. Special Assistant Guo scrutinized the page, not getting the craze over these products that women would kill for and said, "It looks cute, sir." "Buy it." The assistant froze and raised his head up in shock. "Whi...which one sir?" "Everything in this magazine." ... Author has something to say: Yay! This novel is finally contracted!!! Chapter 37 "Gifts" The next few days passed without problem. Ran Xueyi was able to meet the people sent by Senhe fashion house and finished signing the contract. Andrea Torres, the head designer and heiress of thepany was also there to personally see her sign her name on the contract, beaming with a smile reaching her ears as soon as everything was finalized. That day, Ran Xueyi was dragged around by Andrea''s enthusiasm. No one knows who was the local and who was the foreigner between the two of them as despite being born in that city, it seems like Andrea knew more of the tourist spots in the city more than her, a local. Thus, after they hopped through different spots and bought a lot of souvenirs and other things, Ran Xueyi returned home, she felt as if her arms and feet were about to fall off. However, as soon as she entered the passcode and opened the door, she saw a stack of shopping bags and boxes of shoes and jewelry in the corner of the living room. Hearing the click of the heels against the floor, Aunt Shu peeked her head out of the kitchen and said, "You''re home? It must have been tiring." Ran Xueyi nodded honestly and went straight to sit on the sofa, not caring about her posture at all and slumped in it. "It''s been a while since I''ve toured around the city." "How was it?" "It was nice..." Ran Xueyi answered, showing a bitter smile on her lips. When they were touring around the city, Ran Xueyi was not only shocked at the things she saw outside, she was also mocking herself while seeing them around. For six years, she didn''t try to look around her and surround herself with the beautiful things the city could offer and instead, she revolved herself in a world so tiny that it even has abel named: Yang Baihua tagged on it. For years, she thought if she poured everything into him, she could achieve a love so pure and innocent, that it would surely take a lifetime of happiness. And that Yang Baihua would also do the same for her. Unfortunately, she blinded herself with love and made herself a fool willingly. It was not that Ran Xueyi was too stupid that she couldn''t see the sign and didn''t doubt anything at all. There was a tiny voice inside her head that told her that something was not right while she danced around all over their palms. And besides, even if she listened to that tiny voice in her head, who could have told her that everyone around her was deceiving her and lying to her for years? That they would collude with each other to pull the rag over her eyes and make her so blind? That''s right... Ran Xueyi was not a stupid girl who blindly believed in love. It was just that people made her blind with their lies. Shaking away the feeling of emptiness in her heart, Ran Xueyi turned her head and saw the pile of boxes and bags in the corner like an eyesore. She stood up and slowly approached before she finally asked, "Who sent this, Aunt Shu?" Aunt Shu wiped her hands on her apron and stood by her side. While smiling, she replied, "Young Master sent it for you. He said his friend gifted it to him and sent it back here for you to use since it''s all what women liked." Ran Xueyi picked up one of the boxes at the top of the stack and scrutinized it. This XX brand that was highly sought after by youngdies from prominent families was gifted? Ran Xueyi highly doubted it. She picked up another box and opened it. The silver shoes with the red sole were very beautiful. This pair alone was around six thousand dors. Looking at the several boxes piled on top of the other, Ran Xueyi felt pain in her heart. Even if she was an heiress of a local tyrant in the city, she would never spend money like water and buy these things in one sitting. Besides, these brands were something that would take a few weeks to get and needed a reservation that was impossible to get unless you were one of the VIPs. Ran Xueyi had no doubt that Song Yu Han did his magic and was one of the top VIP and thus, it was possible for him to achieve such an impossible feat. As for him saying it was a gift from a friend... Ran Xueyi didn''t need to guess and ignored this fact. Out of sight, out of mind. She turned to Aunt Shu and said, "This is too much... I still have a lot of things I own so I hope Aunt Shu could take a few for your daughters and daughter-inw." Without waiting for Aunt Shu to refuse, she added, "It''d be a bit too wasteful if I just throw them in the corner of my closet and never use them because I forgot about them." Aunt Shu couldn''t refuse and she couldn''t stop the youngdy before her, so she gave up and called her daughters and daughter-inw to ask them about their sizes. Soon after, Aunt Shu stared at the small mountain of shoes next to her and stared at the back of the young master''s wife as she went upstairs. At night, Ran Xueyiid on the bed and thought of the things she must do. It had been too long since she made a move against her family. She was preupied with other things that she almost forgot about their existence. Right now, the Ran family must have already prepared a back up n after she didn''t show up. The Yang family might also have been putting pressure on her parents to stop the annulment of engagement between her and Yang Baihua. But what to do? Even if her parents didn''t want to break off the engagement, this was no longer the era where parents could do as they please and force their children to marry. Looking at the ring in her hand, Ran Xueyi slowly closed her eyes and fell asleep without worry. Chapter 38 Moving Out Time flew past quickly and by the time Ran Xueyi opened her eyes, the sun was already peeking out from the horizon. She stood up from the bed, changed out of her clothes and took a bath. When she was finished, her phone suddenly rang. She walked to the bedside table and looked at who was calling her so early in the morning. It turned out to be Liu Ran, her real estate agent friend. "Hello?" she answered softly. Liu Ran''s voice sounded from the other side of the call. He first greeted her and said, "Good morning, dear. I called you because I wanted to tell you that your new home is ready for you to burrow in it. The necessary things are also fixed and down so you don''t have to worry about anything else. As for security, your family won''t be able to enter the ce without you saying so. And as per your request, I changed out all the furniture and chose only the things that suit your taste." Ran Xueyi listened without interrupting him. After a while, she said her thanks to him and sent him an extra fee for his effort before hanging up. Looking around the room, Ran Xueyi felt a bit reluctant to leave this ce which she had stayed at for several days. However, as things were getting a bit more dangerous for her to stay in the city, she couldn''t waste time any longer and stayed in the city. Sitting on the edge of the bed, Ran Xueyi stared at her husband''s contact number for a long time before she finally pressed to call him. However, what answered her was the monotonous line saying that the number was currently out of reach so she hung up and decided to call him again after she arrived in the Imperial Capital. After changing and putting on a light makeup, Ran Xueyi went downstairs and saw Aunt Shu, who had just finished putting thest dish on the dining table. "Come, let''s eat," Aunt Shu told her. After the two had their scrumptious meal, Ran Xueyi told Aunt Shu that she was moving to Imperial Capital. Aunt Shu was extremely shocked at her words and said in rm, "Miss Ran, are you perhaps dissatisfied with Xiao Han? Did he make a mistake and made you upset? Don''t worry, I''ll call him now and scold him for you so he could ask for forgiveness. So, please don''t move out." Ran Xueyi couldn''t stop the olddy''s fast shooter mouth and everything was said in just a few seconds. She looked at the olddy, who looked as if she (RX) was moving out of the country, and wanted tough. She patted Aunt Shu''s hand on the table and said, "I''m not upset with him. I already bought a house and lot in the capital before marrying Song Yu Han. Just this morning, I was notified that I could move there as soon as possible." "The capital? The Song family has several houses andnd there. Why would you need to buy one? You could just ask the young master and he will readily give you thend deeds." Aunt Shu frowned. Ran Xueyi stared at the olddy. Aunt Shu didn''t know that she and Song Yu Han only married out of impulsiveness. True, they shared a kiss or two, however, that didn''t change that their marriagecked any feelings for each other and intended to use each other for their own advantages. Basically, they didn''t marry for love or anything like that. Instead, their marriage was just a contract marriage between two strangers. Ran Xueyi didn''t believe that Song Yu Han quickly fell for her. That man might seem kind andpassionate, but she could see through his eyes that the surface might not be as warm as he appeared. He was a ruthless man capable of making anyone from the big and elite families in the capital bow their heads at him and make way for him when they saw him. Falling in love must be the least thing he could do. And it was the same for Ran Xueyi, who had just been ruined by that thing called ''love''. Ran Xueyi saw how worried Aunt Shu looked and reassuringly said, "I have some things to do in the capital and wanted to start as an actress again. If people were to find out that I''m living with a man, things might be a bit troublesome for Song Yu Han and for me." "But, what is so wrong with you living with your husband? You two are married and there are several actresses and actors who are already married and still could act," Aunt Shu didn''t want to let this good youngdy go. She was the perfect woman for the young master. "That''s because they''re already popr and have fans supporting them. As for me, I am just an actressing back to the scene and my fans might still be doubting if they wanted to turn to me again." Ran Xueyi exined. She didn''t lie. Ran Xueyi''s situation might be simple and easy to resolve by just simply announcing she was married and no one could say anything if she lived with her husband. However, it would only be okay if she was still as popr as she was back then. Now that she was losing the decade-long fame she established for herself, it was unknown how long she could stay in the entertainment industry without destroying her reputation. Ran Xueyi didn''t care about what other people say, but as an artist and someone who had ambitions, having people talk bad about her and her husband as well as people tarnishing their reputation was not something she would allow. Now that she and Song Yu Han were a couple, what they did and said would heavily reflect on themselves. Chapter 39 Imperial Capital Aunt Shu was extremely dejected by the news that Ran Xueyi was moving out. She was even more sad by the fact that Ran Xueyi was nning to move out tomorrow. Aunt Shu tried so hard to convince Ran Xueyi to stay a bit longer, even just for a few days, but the youngdy was too stubborn and determined to move out so that Aunt Shu''s tricks didn''t have any effect on her. At this time, Ran Xueyi was packing her things in her suitcase. There wasn''t much since she only brought a few things with her. As for the clothes, jewelry and shoes that Song Yu Han got from his friend as ''gifts'', she only took a few of the ones she really liked and put them inside her suitcase. During this time, Aunt Shu tried a lot of things to make her change her mind. Cooking her favorite dishes, telling her stories back when she was younger, and even telling her how ungrateful her children were for leaving her alone in this old age. The olddy even told her that Song Yu Han would be so sad when hees back home and sees that his wife was not there to wee him. Ran Xueyi could onlyugh when she saw all this happen before her eyes. She never saw anything as reluctant to see her leave as Aunt Shu. When she left the Ran family, only the head housekeeper was there to see her leave. That housekeeper couldn''t let go of that chance to even threaten her with her parents'' authority over her. As for her good parents and sister, there was no need to mention them since they only wanted her by their side to manipte and deceive her. And as much as Ran Xueyi wanted to stay in that vi and do nothing, justze around... She couldn''t give up her dreams to conquer the world of entertainment. She didn''t want to be a kept woman who could only rely on a man. No, that was something she didn''t want. The first time and second time was enough, Ran Xueyi won''t let anything pass her up anymore and she wouldn''t let Song Yu Han handle her problems for her again. Dragging her suitcase towards the front door, Ran Xueyi looked behind her. Aunt Shu was wiping her eyes as tears fell from it. "Aunt Shu, why are you crying? I''m just moving to the Imperial Capital and we''ll see each other again. Besides, Song Yu Han coulde and bring you there to visit. So, please don''t cry anymore or you''ll grow a few more white hairs on your head and wrinkle your beautiful face." "What beautiful face?! I''m already old and my head is already white," Aunt Shu paused for a moment and finally sighed. "Alright, you can leave. But as soon as Xiao Han returns, I will tell him to move to the capital too. You two are a married couple. It''s bad for you two to stay separated too much." Ran Xueyi nodded. With her things already packed and put inside the trunk of her car, Ran Xueyi waved her hand at Aunt Shu as she steered the wheels and left the vipound to the city. Instead of going through the trouble of leaving her car in the city and flying to the capital, Ran Xueyi took the risk of driving for several hours to the capital. Going by airne was the quickest but it was also quite troublesome. Most of the airports in the city were owned by the people close to the Ran and Yang family. If they saw her name in the list of boarding passengers, they would immediately notify her parents. That would be too disastrous. Hence, Ran Xueyi forced back down theziness in her bones and steeled her will to drive herself around for several hours. After hours of driving, Ran Xueyi finally saw a big sign on the side of the road signaling that she was almost there. The capital was even more marvelous and brilliant than the city around it. It was the center of attraction and the yground of all socialites and prominent families in Flower Country. The high-rise buildings, the high-technology that some cities could not achieve to get were all found in the capital. And of course, the prices of things here were even much more expensive than the provinces and low-tier cities. Stopping by a restaurant for lunch, Ran Xueyi ordered a few things before resting at her table. Compared to the city where people could recognize everyone''s faces at one nce, Ran Xueyi was not worried about going out without wearing a disguise. Right now, she was just a normal person eating at a restaurant in the capital. Her fame and title as an actress was not even worth mentioning in the bustling Imperial Capital where several Acting Queens and Emperors were produced and hailed by many people. Moreover, these people weren''t that fanatic towards artists. What they worshiped in the capital was none other than the members of the big and prominent families there. They flocked wherever these bigshots were and tried hard to get their attention and wanted to get closer to them. After the waiter came back with her food, Ran Xueyi didn''t quickly start eating. She stared at the huge TV against the wall which was airing the scandals and news in the capital. She wanted to gather as much information and recent issues that happened in the capital as she ate. ''Click!'' As she had all her attention on double-tasking, a click sound apanied by a sh of light broke her focus. Ran Xueyi turned to where it sounded and saw the table next to her was upied by two high school students. The two were scared when they saw her turn and awkwardly smiled at her. They were embarrassed that the extremely beautifuldy sitting beside their table found out that they were taking photos of her. "Sorry." "We will delete it!" The two simultaneously eximed, drawing the attention of the others nearby their tables. They raised their eyebrows, some frowned, and stared at them. However, their eyes finallynded on the youngdy dressed in a casual attire and had her hair styled in a ponytail, elegant and alluring. They stared at her for a bit longer. Ran Xueyi would be lying if she didn''t feel a bit nervous being stared at by strangers. However, her experiences as an actress for a decade helped her calm down, making the people who were watching her feel a bit ashamed of their actions and thought that Ran Xueyi was very pleasing to the eyes and was amazed that she could stay calm in this nerve-wracking situation. Chapter 40 Rage And Fury (1) Ran Xueyi didn''t pursue the matter and let the high schoolers go. It wasn''t that she was being magnanimous towards them, it was just that there wasn''t any problem having her picture taken by a stranger when they were just mesmerized with her beauty. After finishing her meal, Ran Xueyi paid the bill and left the ce before making her way to Empire House where she will be living from now on. The plot ofnd where the estate was built was part of a mountain. Each house in there had their own separate garden, backyard, front yard, and steel gates to protect their privacy on top of the security that the estate offered to the tenants. Rumor has it that the owner of the Empire House Estate was an old patriarch from an affluent family in the capital, and that he bought this plot ofnd during the surge of economic rise twenty years ago for his wife as a gift. However, up until now, no one has ever seen the ''owner'' of this estate that was praised by many. The house that Ran Xueyi bought was really good. The paint was bright, the furnishing was up to her taste, and the fresh air of nature in the mountain waspletely different from the polluted air in the middle of the capital. After taking the documents from the staff, Ran Xueyi locked herself in her new house and rested for half a day. 80 million was deducted from the 127 million yuan she got from Chairman Yi. At this moment, she only has more or less 50 million yuan in her bank ount. To other people, this was a huge amount of money. However, the lifestyle of those who lived in the capital would disagree. 50 million yuan wasn''t enough for Ran Xueyi if she wanted to start a business. That''s right. Ran Xueyi didn''t only n to go back to the entertainment industry. She wanted to create an entertainmentpany where she could be the president of thepany as well as one of the top artists in it. Of course, she will also recruit other artists in it since there was no way an entertainmentpany would only have one or two artists. After resting for half a day, Ran Xueyi took her phone and called Liu Ran once again. The phone connected immediately and she said, "Mr. Liu, is there currently a building being sold in the capital right now?" "A building? Why? Are you nning to start a business?" Liu Ran asked in turn. Ran Xueyi didn''t keep it a secret from him and answered, "That''s right. I''m nning to start an entertainment business. I just need a building with a clean environment, an area where it is not too popted, and without any bad history or connection to the Underworld." Liu Ran scratched his nose as he listened to her and stood up from his seat. He took out a portfolio and started to spread several papers on top of his table. "I have a 14-floor building near XXX station. It is a bit popted since it''s near the train station, but it has a clean background and environment. I also have a 17-storey building. But that building is being auctioned off tomorrow." 14-storey building... It was good enough. However, the area was too popted since it was near the train station. Although Ran Xueyi was attracted to it, she couldn''tpromise her future artists'' safety. If she sessfully recruited some and they ended up big in the entertainment industry, there will be traffic and fans camping outside. In the end, Ran Xueyi went to the auction with Liu Ran the next day. Several people have already arrived and sat at their table, waiting for the auction to start. Everyone was wearing designer suits and shoes and morous jewelry to unt their wealth in front of the otherpetitors. "The air in here is really thick and stiff. Do you think you''ll be able to get the building you want in the end?" Liu Ran led Ran Xueyi to a table where two other people were already seated. He greeted the two which they reciprocated with a nod and a few curious nces on Ran Xueyi. "If I auction you tonight, do you think I can get the highest bid in this auction house''s history?" Ran Xueyi smiled at him. "Do you have the courage to do that?" Liu Ran quickly shook his head. "I''m afraid not. You''ll probably throw me under a bridge. Besides, I don''t know what your husband will do to me if he finds out I auctioned you off." He took a pause for a few seconds before he asked, "By the way, your husband... Why didn''t hee along?" Liu Ran knew who Ran Xueyi''s husband was. It was the young master of the Song family, one of the four great families in the capital. When he first heard it from Ran Xueyi, he had a hard time digesting the news before exploding. He thought Ran Xueyi was just joking and married someone with the same name, but he knew Ran Xueyi too well. She wouldn''t lie to him about such important matters. Thus, he could only half ept her marriage with ''Song Yu Han'' while also trying to confirm the truth. He didn''t want anyone to use Ran Xueyi and leave her again to the dust. This Song Yu Han she married, he must meet him and see if it was the genuine young master or not. Ran Xueyi stared at the discarded phone on the table and sighed. "He''s outside the country right now so he couldn''te... Also, he''s a bit upset with me." Hearing thest part, Liu Ran turned to her after he sipped from his ss of wine. "Why? Did you two fight?" he asked. Ran Xueyi shook her head. "No, we didn''t fight. I left the house without waiting for him and went to the capital." Just as Liu Ran was about to say something, he saw her phone screen lighting up. Ran Xueyi looked down at it too and saw that it was from the clinic where she took her Intrauterine insemination. She excused herself and went outside where a garden was located before answering the call. After taking the call and hanging up, Ran Xueyi returned to their table. Liu Ran kept asking her about some things, but in the middle of it, he noticed that Ran Xueyi responded to him with monosybic words. The smile on her face earlier was also wiped away and he could easily tell that she was angry. But why was she angry after answering the call? Did something bad happen? Chapter 41 Rage And Fury (2) "Ran Xueyi... what''s wrong?" Liu Ran leaned forward toward her and put his hands on her shoulders. "Are you alright?" He kept asking her but she was keeping her mouth shut and didn''t reply to him. When he was calling out to her, the other guests at their table heard his voice and looked over. They saw the woman beside him was showing a nk look in her eyes as if she couldn''t see anything in front of her. However, they didn''t express any concern towards aplete stranger and turned their attention back to the stage. After a minute, Ran Xueyi came back to her senses and weakly said, "I''m fine. I''m just not feeling too well. It''s probably the food I ate this morning." Liu Ran knew she lied to him. If it was the case, she wouldn''t look so nk while an unspoken rage was oozing out of her body. As someone who had spent several years with her during their college days, Liu Ran was one of the few people who could guess her mood swings the most. When Ran Xueyi was happy, she didn''t show it too much on her face and only her eyes would twinkle brightly like the stars in the sky. When she''s sad, she would lock herself away from others and wouldn''te out of her room until she felt like it was too suffocating and decided to tour around the ce she was in to refresh her mind. And when she''s angry, Ran Xueyi would stay silent and stubbornly keep whatever made her angry to herself. However, Liu Ran knew that the person who made her like this would undoubtedly suffer greatly. When he found out that Yang Baihua and her family betrayed and schemed against her, he knew that she was angry at first sight. However, because something good must have happened, she quickly moved on and showed a bright smile on her lips. But that doesn''t mean she will let any grievances go and never strike back at those people who hurt her. Liu Ran was not afraid of what she would do to those scummy people. However, what he feared was that Ran Xueyi would lose the essence of hope and trust. That she may never look forward to anyone''s words and actions because of the wounds that were still not healing up. Looking at her smile weakly at him, Liu Ran didn''t force her to tell him what happened, knowing that she''ll only shut herself in her world like a secret kept in a pandora box. She was even harder to pry open than a treasure chest kept deep in the ocean. Ran Xueyi looked ahead and ignored the worried nce that Liu Ran was sending her way. She knew he was worried and wanted to know what happened, but she really didn''t want to say anything. On the contrary, the person she really wanted to say everything to was not there. She will wait for him to return and tell him what she was thinking right now. Up ahead, the stage lightened up and the noisesing from the murmur of the guests and bidders went silent abruptly. It will only take a single pin to drop to the floor to break the silence. "Good evening, everyone. I have made you all wait. But don''t worry, the wait is no more as I will immediately announce the first batch of the precious items about to be presented to all of you. Now, get your paddle ready and let''s start this auction peacefully." The host smiled at the audience in front before waving his hand as a signal for the first item to be brought out. In this auction, anything of value and authenticity could be sold and auctioned off. However, the host will be the one to arrange whether an item was worthy to be auctioned off now orter no matter what background the seller has. This was the rule of the Iron Wind Auction House. Besides that, they never ever take any living item in their auction items list. That kind of auction was not something the owner would ever consider even if someone were to offer him a huge amount of money. Soon, the items came out one by one and bidders started to shove their paddle upwards, raising the amount the auctioneer first announced. The first item was sold at 800,000 yuan, the second was sold at 3.4 million yuan, and the next was not lesser than the first and second. On the contrary, the amount the bidders put on these items increased by a lot. And by the time that the seventh item was brought out to the stage, Ran Xueyi saw the deed ofnd and building she wanted. It was the 17th-storey building that Liu Ran introduced to her. Andpared to the fervent and excited state of the bidders from earlier, the people who bid for the building were no less than four, including Ran Xueyi. "Eighteen million." A middle-aged man said as he raised his number te. The amount was neither too big nor small. Originally, the value of the building was only 12 million yuan. Now it is almost twenty million yuan. "Twenty-two million," another said. This time, a younger man raised his number te. He wore a business suit and had his dark brown hairbed back. He nced at the middle-aged man provokingly. Ran Xueyi watched the two of them. It was like watching two dogs fight over a T-steak golden bone. As she was thinking of this, the third bidder raised the amount again. 30 million yuan! The building''s bid price rose almost thrice the amount it was first announced! The other bidders at their table couldn''t help but enjoy the show. They had no interest in this building that was left behind by a president who couldn''t manage his assets and had gone bankrupt eventually. They had severalpany buildings already, so they were naturally not that interested. But the show must go one and the popcorn must be eaten. When the two menpeting against each other heard the third bidder, a woman, they red at her. Thirty million yuan was too much. They had the money, but they didn''t have to waste it on this building that was once upied by a bankrupted president. In truth, the two male just hated each other and wanted to beat the other so they increased the bidding price. When the auctioneer saw this, he thought that the woman was really generous. Thirty million would be wasted on this building. Anyway, it wasn''t his money so he wasn''t too worried about it. Just as the auctioneer was about to close the bidding and everyone gripped their hands as they wanted to see the next item, a soft voice with a tinge of huskiness sounded inside the hall, captivating the ears of everyone. "40 million." ... Author has something to say: Waiting for ML toe back... Ran Xueyi: I hereby sentence my husband to exile. He better note back. Song Yu Han: ...??? Ps. I forgot to say that privilege chapters are now AVAILABLE! There are currently 2 ADVANCE CHAPTERS in privs. You can purchase it by using 1 coin only! I will also release a couple of chapters for priv tier 2 and 3 next month so look forward to it! Chapter 42 "Lets Talk" Ran Xueyi''s voice was not too loud nor too low. It was enough to capture everyone''s attention back to her when they were just shocked at the third bidder''s bid price. "Oh my god! Did you hear what she said?" "40 million!" "Is she serious?" Many weren''t shocked at the amount itself. Rather, they were surprised that someone would offer 40 million for that building. If they had known that someone was so reckless and wanted to spend their money, they would have sold the buildings they didn''t want in their assets that day to get some cash out of it. The woman who offered 30 million yuan nced at their table and because Liu Ran was sitting next to Ran Xueyi, his figure blocked her from the woman''s sight. "Miss Juan, it seems that we can only give up this building," a man looked at Juan Shizen and said expressionlessly. "But if you want that building, we can talk to thatdy and ask her to give it to you." Juan Shizen took her eyes away from Ran Xueyi''s table and sighed. "That building and I aren''t destined. There''s no need for me to fight over it." Juan Shizen knew what the man was saying. She could use her name and family background to take the building away from thedy. Just one mention of her grandfather, Elder Juan, the General Major of the country, no one would dare not show her grandfather face and give up whatever she wanted to take in this auction. However, Juan Shizen wasn''t like her siblings and cousins who would do that. That kind of method of bullying others by using her grandfather''s name was too childish. Sighing, Juan Shizen nced at the man on her side and thought that this blind date was a failure. The man was too arrogant and was already thinking of using her grandfather''s name even though they had just met each other that day. But Juan Shizen was quite curious about thedy who offered 40 million just now. Maybe they could meet someday if they were destined to see each other again. ... Ran Xueyi heard the pounding of gavel in the auctioneer''s hand. She felt relieved that no one increased the price. At this moment, her money was around 47 million after deducting all the expenses from her new house. Now, she only has 7 million after tonight''s auction. Although she felt heavy hearted upon thinking that she only has 7 million in her bank ount, Ran Xueyi was not sad. She now has her own building which she will register under her name and gradually, she will let herpany grow into one of the giants in the entertainment world. But of course, time will only tell if she will seed or fail. After discussing some things with Liu Ran and telling him to find her a broker who could help her register her business and renovate the building, the two of them separated on the road. Ran Xueyi drove her car straight to the Empire House Estate and saw that a ck Ferrari was parked in front of her gate. Frowning, Ran Xueyi drove her car slowly to the sports car and looked at it for a long moment. The car windows were tinted ck so she couldn''t see who was inside. However, Ran Xueyi could guess who it was. Ran Xueyi stepped out of her car and knocked on the window of the sports car. She said, "Can you not block my gateway? I can''t put my car inside my garage if you park there." The person inside the car looked at her through the tinted windows and instead of listening to her, the person got out of the car. Who else could it be other than Song Yu Han, the only person aside from Liu Ran who knew where she would live after going to the imperial capital. "You didn''t wait for me." His voice was cold but the softer tone in it was noticeable with how gentle he was looking at her. Ran Xueyi coldly stared at him. She observed his expression and found that he didn''t know she found out what he had done. Noticing the indifference from the way she stared at him, Song Yu Han felt a bit confused. He walked up to her and asked, "What''s wrong?" Ran Xueyi stared at him for a long time. The man standing before her was extremely handsome. He was even more good-looking than all the male celebrities who used their faces to earn money she met in the industry. If he debuted as an idol or a rookie actor, he would surely topple everyone else away from their throne. Unfortunately, he was no celebrity. And why was she admiring him when she was supposed to be angry at him! Ran Xueyi wanted to p herself awake. This man deceived her. She shouldn''t be admiring his looks and standing there in daze. "Why did you marry me?" Ran Xueyi went straight to the point. She wanted to hear his answer from his mouth and decide what to do with their marriage after. Song Yu Han blinked in surprise. He didn''t think he would ask her this question. Out of all of expectations and imaginations that yed in his mind, this one waspletely out of the scenario he thought would happen. Where was the wife that would smile at him and say ''wee home''? Or the wee home kiss he should receive from her? Did she not like the things he sent to herst time? Most importantly, why was she angry at him? Song Yu Han tried hard to remember any action that he had taken and wondered if she was displeased with any of them. But no matter what he did, he couldn''t think of anything at all. In the end, he had to answer her question first. "Because we both wanted it," he answered truthfully. Ran Xueyi looked away and sighed. She turned around and walked to the gate of her house. She opened the gate, entered, and then, paused. She said, "Let''s talk inside." ... Author has something to say: Privs/Advance Chapters are out! You can purchase it with 1 coin only! Chapter 43 Divorce? Ran Xueyi led him inside her house. She hadn''t moved her other suitcase away and was left in a corner so when they entered the house, she almost bumped her knee against it. Just when she braced herself for the pain, a hand suddenly pulled her back to a warm and hard chest. The onught of male perfume and his natural scent quickly wafted through her nose. "Be careful," Song Yu Han didn''t let his hand linger on her arm and stepped forward to pick the suitcase up and put it against the wall so no one else would bump against it and have an ident. Ran Xueyi hummed her response and couldn''t say the words thank you that was on the tip of her tongue, and stopped at the living room. "Sit." Surprisingly, Song Yu Han, the man who used to be the one ordering other people around, obediently obeyed and sat down on the sofa. "I only got to live here today so there''s nothing much. How about a ss of water?" She tried to ease the tension in her nerves by speaking to him normally. "That''s fine." Song Yu Han nodded his head, watching her enter the kitchen, and heard the refrigerator opening and closing. By the time she came out, she was holding a ss of water and put it in front of him on top of the coffee table. Song Yu Han epted the water and to show it to her, the moment the ss touched the table, he grabbed it and drank all of it in one go. Ran Xueyi:... Ran Xueyi watched him in silence and wondered if he was too thirsty. If she didn''t see him getting off his sports car, she would''ve believed that he ran from the airport to her house in a hurry. After giving him a ss of water, Ran Xueyi sat across from him. The two of them didn''t talk and only stared at each other. If someone were to enter this scene, they would excuse themselves and think that one of them was the debtor and the other was the creditor. To break the silence, Ran Xueyi finally said, "I heard from the clinic." Her voice trembled a bit as she said these words. The anger inside her was surging once again. Song Yu Han blinked his eyes: "..." "You don''t have anything to say?" Ran Xueyi asked. When he didn''t answer, she continued, "So, it was true. The sperm donor I got was yours. And that must be the only reason why you came up with the marriage proposal? Because you want the woman who got your sperm as your wife." Song Yu Han guiltily looked at her. All points were already said and he couldn''t deny all of them. Okay... Ran Xueyi took a deep breath and prepared herself as she continued to speak. "I thought I got myself lucky after all the misfortune that befell on me over the years. But in truth, I only fell on another person''s deception and looked like a fool once again." "You''re not a fool," Song Yu Han opened his mouth to refute this im. Ran Xueyi shook her head andughed. "But I am. I fell for your deception... Why didn''t you tell me that you approached me because you are the sperm donor. Why didn''t you say anything the first time we met?" All this while, Ran Xueyi thought that she somehow survived a storm after Yang Baihua''s lie and her family''s deception were stripped bare in front of her. But who would have known that she was still actually inside the storm and even willingly stepped into the eye of that storm. After a while, Song Yu Han had finally taken the initiative to exin and answer all her questions. "I tried to tell you. When I got your WeChat ID, I added you immediately and tried to contact you. But before I could do that, you already sent me a message." When Song Yu Han got her message and saw how she called him ''Baby'' the very first time, he was confused and shocked. It took him fifteen minutes before he could recover and could only watch the several messages she sent to him and felt a bit conflicted. "I wanted to tell you you got the wrong person and exin that day. However, when I figured you weren''t in the right mood and even said that you were bullied and your heart was aching, I thought it wasn''t the right time to tell you," said Song Yu Han. Ran Xueyi was shocked. Indeed, that day, she assumed he was the virtual boyfriend she hired to act as her lover and poured her heart out vaguely. She recovered quickly and replied, "Well, I won''t thank you for that. But still, you could have told me when we promised to meet up." Song Yu Han: "That was the n." Ran Xueyi frowned. The next morning after he identally became a ''Virtual Boyfriend'', he made a decision to tell her the truth when they met up. However, unexpected things were bound to happen. When he saw her enter the restaurant, he didn''t know why but she appeared like she was enveloped in a warm, glowing halo. Then, the two of them exchanged some words and corrected the misunderstanding between them. However, deep inside of him, Song Yu Han felt a bit of regret for not letting the misunderstanding prolong. Her being the woman who received her sperm aside, he felt something for the first time in his life. He thought that letting her go would be his deepest regret. Maybe he fell in love with her at first sight. He knew that it was illogical, but he believed that it was destined for them to meet. And thus, he blurted out his proposal to marry her. After hearing everything from his lips, Ran Xueyi felt exhausted and even more confused. She heard speak again and she didn''t bother stopping him and let him continue. "I didn''t really want to deceive you. I intended to tell you everything that day. However, things led to the other and we ended up marrying each other. And still, I was nning to tell you even after marriage. But I knew you would get angry at me and you might divorce me when you found out. And so, I selfishly decided not to tell you until I''m sure you won''t leave me." Song Yu Han stood up and walked to her side. He kneeled in front of her and nervously looked at her eyes as he tremblingly said, "Please don''t divorce me. I''ll do anything, so please don''t leave me." ... Author has something to say: WAAHH!! Ran Xueyi: "Sit." Puppy Yu Han: *obediently sits" Chapter 44 Dont Want A Divorce! Never in his life did Song Yu Han beg for anything from anyone. Even when his mother had to separate from him when he was young because he was taken by Old Master Song back to the family, he didn''t beg his mother to make him stay with her. He knew that his mother had to let him go so he could live a better life. But what was a better life without the mother who had taken care of him and loved him unconditionally? However, Song Yu Han did what his mother wanted him to do. He left her with the old master Song and entered the Song family. He diligently did his studies, topped in the school, and achieved several awards along the way. He also impressed other people and made the half-siblings he had from his father look like clowns as he left them in the dust. They couldn''t even wipe the floor he walked in. Eventually, he got what his mother wanted him to achieve in his life. However, it was already toote for him to show it all to her and let his mother praise him and pat him in the head. His mother, Lu Tingting, left the world the day of his graduation day and took her life. Song Yu Han didn''t know what happened to her. He sometimes met his mother when he was free and there was a holiday. He even left the Song family mansion to live in the dormitory just so he could freely visit her in his free time. And yet, his mother left him early and didn''t even tell her why she had to go. After his graduation, Song Yu Han could only watch the paramedics take away his mother''s body in silence amidst the chaos going on around him. He didn''t cry. He was in too much shock to realize anything and for his brain to absorb everything else. He just watched on as they took away his mother''s body and until he was dragged away by Old Master Song. Too lost to feel anything, Song Yu Han had to be sent to a psychologist. The trauma worried Old Master Song too much and he was worried that his grandson would hurt himself because of what happened. A yearter, he recovered from the shock and the psychologist finally said that he waspletely cured. Old Master Song was relieved and sent him away to another country, fearing that being in Flower Country for a minute longer would endanger Song Yu Han''s mentality and remember his mother. As years went by, Song Yu Han grew into an outstanding young man to someone everyone feared. And as much as Old Master Song wanted to keep the truth from him, Song Yu Han was no longer a boy nor someone who could be swayed by anyone. That person was already dead, there was nothing that could melt the ice in his heart. The truth was soon uncovered. The new madam who married Song Yu Han''s father had a y in his mother''s death. But of course, there was no evidence and it was only word of mouth and no witness turned up. And so, nothing else could be done about his mother''s death and the court could only wrap it up as suicide. The young boy couldn''t do anything but let his grandfather send him to another country to forget. Kneeling in front of her, Song Yu Han fell in a trance. He somewhat felt the feeling of loss very familiar to him. It felt like there was a hole in his heart and nothing could block it up. He could only watch it drip with blood. Ran Xueyi''s existence in his life was veryplicated and confusing. At first, he just wanted to keep her around since she was the woman who carried his sperm and could be the mother of his child. However, the moment he met her again in that restaurant. He somewhat couldn''t think clearly and felt choked up. In his eyes, she was like a ball of light hanging in front of him, enticing him like a cat would towards its toy to catch it and bite it. He really did fall in love with her at first sight. No matter how impossible that is, Song Yu Han believed that he had a crush on her. "Please don''t leave me," he repeatedly said. Ran Xueyi nced down at him and felt conflicted. She should be upset with him and not forgive him easily. However, with his sad puppy eyes looking at her and those words he had just said... those were two ultimate attacks that almost killed her. Even though Ran Xueyi wanted to stay angry at him and even thought of invalidating their marriage through divorce, faced with his face and his words, Ran Xueyi felt like a sinner whomitted a sin worthy if a capital punishment. Besides, has anyone ever said these words to her? Yang Baihua, her friends, her sister, and parents. None of them told her not to leave. Whenever she went overseas for a trip, they were the ones who would readily see her off and even happily let her go. No one expressed their desire to not watch her leave. No one. Was it wrong for her to forgive the only person who wanted her to stay with him? Was it wrong of her to treasure this moment and want to hear these words from someone? Ran Xueyi contemted for a long time before finally replying, "Alright. I won''t leave." "Really?" Song Yu Han looked at her in a different light. The sad and dark clouds above him dispersed quickly. However, he looked at her suspiciously as he asked her again, "You won''t leave and won''t divorce me, right?" Ran Xueyi nodded her head. Feeling a little loss when she saw the smile on his lips. Then, she noticed how happy he was and thought of his expression when he exined things and kneeled before her and begged her not to leave him. Ran Xueyi remembered the story that Aunt Shu told her thest time and was overwhelmed with sadness. She outstretched her hand and patted his hair. "That''s right. I won''t leave you and I also don''t want a divorce." ... Author has something to say: QAQ Who''s cutting onions? I''m almost in tears while writing this chapter! Chapter 45 Ridiculous! The heavy and overwhelming feeling in his heart was lifted and Song Yu Han couldn''t stop himself from pulling her into his arms and hugged her. Truthfully, he was already prepared to hear Ran Xueyi wanting a divorce. He knew that their marriage was only for convenience, but he fell for her for real. As for what she really felt for him, only Ran Xueyi knew it herself. Besides, Song Yu Han wasn''t really asking for more for now while knowing that she was still hurting deep inside from the betrayal she received from her loved ones. Thus, he was willing to wait for her to ept him. However, if Ran Xueyi really wanted to divorce him because of his deception, he won''t stop her. He had no right to do that. However, he wished they could still be friends and be there for each other. Unbeknownst to what he was thinking, Ran Xueyi was surprised at his embrace. She wanted to avoid it, but her body betrayed her as she weed him into her arms. She felt him tremble, but didn''t see him in tears. Ran Xueyi awkwardly patted him on the back and leaned back on the sofa with him and let him embrace her tightly. He was like a broken child seekingfort in a turbulent time. And she was willing to give him thatfort and warmth. A few minutes earlier, they were on the verge of a cold war. She even considered not talking to him at all, but she chose to hear his exnation and know the truth from his mouth before deciding what to do. But now, they were hugging each other like lovers would do. After a long moment, Ran Xueyi felt the body on top of her rx. When she looked down at him, she saw his eyes closed. He had fallen asleep on top of her while his head was leaning against the crook of her neck. ''Ping!'' Ran Xueyi reached for her phone and saw Liu Ran''s message on the screen, telling her that he found a broker and will work on the business registration tomorrow and ask her if she''s feeling alright now. After sending her reply, Ran Xueyi slowly closed her eyes and eventually fell asleep. ... At the same time. Inside the Old Master Ran''s mansion. Grandpa Ran threw the folder in his hand on top of his desk, letting the papers inside it slip and scatter on the ground. He red at the man before him and nodded angrily. "Good! It seems that I have been out of the society for too long that even the Yang family doesn''t see me in their eyes anymore." The man standing before him held in the shiver that climbed up his body and bowed his head. He was the younger brother of Yang Welong, Yang Baihua''s father, Yang Xiulin. "Old Master Ran, it''s not that my nephew was not at fault here. I tried to tell him that he shouldn''t get closer to his secretary. However, they have been a couple since they were young and reluctant to part. Besides, this isn''t the first time for a man of our status to have one or two women in their lives." Grandpa Ran fumed at his words and banged the tip of his cane on the ground, producing a very loud noise inside the study. "How dare you! My Ran family doesn''t want your Yang family''s son! And yes, this isn''t the first time for a man in our circle to keep a woman or two behind the legal wife, but that doesn''t mean I will let my precious granddaughter suffer under your family''s hands!" "But father--" "Shut up!" Grandpa Ran whipped his head to the voice and red murderously at Ran Mo Zheng, this inept son of his. "Ran Xueyi is your daughter and my granddaughter. And yet, how have you been treating her? Is she so inferior in your eyes that her life and death is no longer important to you?" Ran Mo Zheng bit his lips and looked away in shame. He didn''t deny what his father said. In the past, he once loved Ran Xueyi as his daughter. He treated her as a precious pearl in his palms. Years passed, Ran Xueyi grew into an outstanding woman and even entered the entertainment industry and took the top spot. At that time, Ran Mo Zheng was so happy for her. However, things soon changed when he heard the talks about his father giving away all his assets and wealth to this little girl. On what basis must she inherit what was supposed to be his? He was the son of the legendary couple in the Ran family. He should be the one who would bask in their glory and receive the inheritance from his parents. And yet, one day, he made a mistake during a contract proposal worth billions, angering his father. In his anger, Old Master Ran mentioned that he would give all thepany shares and family assets to his eldest daughter, Ran Xueyi, who excelled in everything. Ran Mo Zheng was blinded with anger and jealousy. Thepany shareholders had been discussing the handover of the position of the chairman once Old Master Ran retired to the next sessor. They even mentioned their interest to see Ran Xueyi''s growth and considered her in the meeting. Of course, these were all inside jokes that the shareholders were just spouting off. However, the mere mention of his daughter''s name from their mouths and remembering how his father, the old master Ran, mentioned giving everything to her, Ran Mo Zheng took action before the bud couldpletely bloom. He cut off the wings of the butterfly before it could fly away. With extensive and detailed nning, Ran Mo Zheng suppressed Ran Xueyi using Yang Baihua. His wife, knowing what happened and the fact that Ran Xueyi will solely receive all benefits without leaving anything to her and her husband and other daughter, she helped him deceive their own daughter. "The Yang family will treat her well, father." Ran Mo Zheng insisted on his personal goals. "Although Yang Baihua ismitted to his lover now, no one knows if it will change tomorrow? Besides, with Ran Xueyi''s beauty, how could she not get the young master''s affection? With effort, she''ll surely make him fall for her." Grandpa Ran looked at him in disbelief. Was his son serious? Was he actually going to make his daughter act like a kept woman vying for a man''s affection? How ridiculous! Chapter 46 Young And Vigorous Old Master Ran felt like his chest was tightening up from anger. If he could, he would have already shot this man before him in the head. But this man was his son and Old Master Ran treats his blood-rted family very precisely. Now that everything hase to this, Old Master Ran could only do something about it before anything bad happens. "Ran Xueyi will not marry into the Yang family," said Old Master Ran. Ran Mo Zheng opened his mouth to interrupt him, but the old master raised a hand to stop him. "My decision is final. Nothing can change my mind no matter what you two say." Old Master Ran couldn''t fix what happened in the past few years nor could he fix his granddaughter''s heartache. But he wouldn''t let it fester and grow by letting them be. Ran Mo Zheng red his nose. He wanted to say something, but when he saw Yang Xiulin staring at him in a silent order to not speak, he kept his mouth shut and reluctantly bid farewell to his father and left the study. ''bang!'' Ran Mo Zheng banged his fist against the car window as he fumingly said, "Why did you stop me?!" Yang Xiulin crossed his arms. "And what are you going to tell him? That you borrowed millions of dors from the Yang family without your father''s knowledge? That you used your eldest daughter as payment and coteral if you can''t pay back what you owe from our family." Ran Mo Zheng was indeed going to tell everything to his father. Seeing that he didn''t deny, Yang Xiulin was shocked and sat upright. He never saw anyone so stupid in the past. "If you told your father right then, you''re not the only one who''s going to lose something. You might be able to anger your father to death, but My Yang family can''t afford it! Ran Mo Zheng, you better think before you act!" Being told by the other, Ran Mo Zheng didn''t know what else to say. He was angry, but he knew that he couldn''t talk back to this man. He was still, after all, a precious member of the Yang family. "Alright, let''s not talk about this. Where''s your daughter? I heard from a source that she left home. Have you found her?" Yang Xiulin asked him and looked out of the window. Ran Mo Zheng stiffened and sighed, "That brat didn''t tell us she was leaving so when we woke up the next morning, she already disappeared. But don''t worry, there''s nothing she can do now that we freezed her bank ount." "Is that even possible?" Yang Xiulin was surprised. He heard from his nephew, Yang Baihua, that they made her share her bank ount through a joint ount with the Ran family''spany. Ran Mo Zheng seemed proud of himself as he replied, "Of course, it isn''t possible. But the bank owner was a close friend of mine when I was a high school student and made it possible." The moment Ran Xueyi showed a rebellious side of her, Ran Mo Zheng immediately called his friend to do everything he could to freeze her ount. Although it was too bad that he couldn''t touch and use Ran Xueyi''s money, he could still make her unable to use it. In this way, Ran Xueyi will surely run back to the Ran family. With no money, a spoiled child like her, who grew up in a high-ss family, it was clear that her will and stubbornness would break first. "Anyway, don''t worry about anything else. She will return to us one way or the other. So, the Yang family only has to keep their promise and prepare for the wedding ceremony." Ran Mo Zheng smirked wickedly. ... At this time, Ran Xueyi had no idea that her father and Yang Xiulin were already nning to make her return to them and was already thinking of forcing her to marry Yang Baihua. When Ran Xueyi woke up, she saw that she was no longer in the living room, and the man who was previously in her arms earlier was now reading a book. "Awake?" Ran Xueyi nodded. "What time is it?" Song Yu Han nced down at his wristwatch and replied, "It''s still a few hours away before morninges. You should sleep a bit more." As he said this, he patted her head gently. Ran Xueyi shook her head and sat up from the bed. "I don''t feel sleepy anymore. What are you reading?" Song Yu Han replied, "I''m readingst night''spany report. Are you interested?" If she told him she was interested, Song Yu Han wouldn''t hesitate to give her some of his shares in thepany immediately. Oblivious to his thoughts, Ran Xueyi frowned and was disgusted. "Thest time I read apany report was 5 years ago. At that time, I almost lost my mind. Forget it, forget it. I think if I look at one morepany report, I will lose 50 years and grow white hairs on my head." Song Yu Han grabbed her hand. He said, "Are you saying I''m growing old?" Sensing danger, Ran Xueyi quickly shook her head and pulled her hand back. "Nope, you''re still young and vigorous." Just as she had said this, she saw the world spun and her back hit the bed. Then, she felt him climb on top of her. "Why don''t I show you how young and vigorous I am?" Song Yu Han touched her cheeks. His husky voice was like music to her ears, making her squirm in pleasure. Why are you not following the script, Mister! Ran Xueyi tried to push him away. However, he was too strong for her and besides, she realized that she wasn''t repulsed by him nor was she unwilling to the idea of having something more happen between the two of them besides the paper dictating that they were married. ... Author has something to say: Hmm... Are they finally going to sleep with each other? Yes, or , No? Chapter 47 Her Plans The hand that was against her skin was growing warmer. Ran Xueyi thought that if they were in the middle of a snowynd, she might not need a heater. His hand and body temperature alone was enough to warm her body up till her cheeks and ears reddened. "W-we can''t..." she muttered as she looked at Song Yu Han with wide eyes. "Are you still angry at me because of what I did?" Song Yu Han looked at her with a quizzical look in his eyes. He paused his actions and waited. "Of course not..." Ran Xueyi quickly dispelled any doubts that could grow within himself and continued to add, "I just think that everything is going too fast. Besides, I need to tell you something." Song Yu Han got off on top of her and sat beside her. He narrowed his eyes and asked, "What is it?" Was she going to reject him? But his wife already said that she was no longer mad at him. Did she lie to him because she pitied him? Song Yu Han had several thoughts rolling in his mind within just a few seconds of silence. Ran Xueyi shifted her position and also sat up. She silently stared at him, not knowing what he was thinking inside his head. After a long pause, she finally said, "Earlier, I told you I received a call from the clinic, right?" Song Yu Han nodded his head. "Yes, and that''s how you found the truth." "That''s right. But that wasn''t everything." Song Yu Han raised his head and a deep crease appeared on his forehead. He waited for her to finish speaking as her face told her that something wasn''t right. Ran Xueyi released a deep and long sigh as she uttered, "They told me the procedure failed." She took a pause and continued. "It seems that I am not pregnant. Are you disappointed?" she told him. As far as Ran Xueyi knew, Song Yu Han must have wanted a child through artificial insemination for surrogacy. She didn''t know the reason why her husband wanted to do it when he could just find a woman to marry and have her give birth to his child naturally. He had both the money and looks to make any woman agree to any of his demands. Yet, her husband, Song Yu Han, decided to go to a clinic and let the clinic keep his seeds. Although she didn''t want to force him to say his reasons as to why he wanted to do it, Ran Xueyi still wanted to know. Did he do it because of the same reason she had when she decided to go through an IUI? Ran Xueyi wondered if he was disappointed. He married her because she carried the seeds he let the clinic keep and yet, her womb didn''t get any result. Will he change his mind about her? Ran Xueyi was now a little bit afraid. She was upset at him because he lied to her and even deceived her into marriage because she received his seeds. However, now that even the seed that was imnted inside her womb didn''t bloom, the thought of him being disappointed and leaving her scared her a bit. After all, even Ran Xueyi felt a bit disappointed when she heard that it failed. The pair of obsidian eyes that looked like two ck diamonds slightly widened at her words before it narrowed. The next moment, he was right at her face, only a few inches away from her. Ran Xueyi tensed up and caught her breath. "I am," he echoed, his eyes never leaving hers. Ran Xueyi''s heart was caught in her mouth as soon as his reply entered her ears. She blinked her eyes and frowned. But before she could say anything, she heard his husky and masculine voice speak again. "I am disappointed. But not to the point that I will divorce you," his voice was unexpectedly calm and though he said that he was disappointed, any hint of it was not heard in his tone. "I am also saddened that we can''t have our family sooner. But let''s not think of this too negatively. We have a lot of time in our hands, we can still wish for a child if you want. But this time, no more clinics or artificial insemination." Ran Xueyi gulped. Her mouth opened and then shut. She didn''t know what to reply to him. She understood his meaning when he said there was no need for them to go to a clinic or go through the troublesome procedure of artificial insemination. The two of them could do it naturally without the help of science and they didn''t have to worry about it failing. They could try no matter how many times, and if it fails, they will try again until they seed. However... There was something else she had to tell him. "There''s another thing I haven''t told you yet," said Ran Xueyi as she looked away from his burning gaze. His eyes narrowed once again. He reached out his hand and gently grabbed her chin towards him so she couldn''t turn her gaze away again and could only look at him. He pinched her chin until her eyebrows furrowed. "Say it, Xueyi," he whispered. The mellowness of his voice had a hint of danger buried within it. Ran Xueyi felt fear, but she braced herself and stared back at those obsidian eyes that could enchant anyone like a siren stranded onnd. "I p-n to postpone the pregnancy for now." Ran Xueyi dropped the bomb first. She continued to tell him what she had nned and make him understand what she wanted. "I''m returning to the entertainment industry and I know it would be selfish for me to do this to you. But just wait until I announce our marriage to the public, then we can n for a child." Life of an artist was never easy. Especially to those who wanted to start or restart their journey. And Ran Xueyi wanted to restart her life with Song Yu Han while pursuing her dreams. ... Author has something to say: Don''t worry, the title of the novel and the plotline will be followed... Our Baobei is on his way. As for how... you''ll know in a few couple of chapters >.< Chapter 48 A Devils Whisper Ran Xueyi was unsure whether Song Yu Han would agree to her ns. However, she didn''t want to keep them from him. And so, she decided toe clean before any misunderstanding could grow. "It''s not that I don''t want to have a child. Truly, I really want to have at least one or two. But..." Ran Xueyi looked down and sighed. Song Yu Han suddenly patted her head after being too silent for a bit: "I know. You wouldn''t have gone through that procedure if you really didn''t want a child. And I understand why you must have felt this way right now." Song Yu Han already read through the information that his special secretary had handed over to him. Ran Xueyi''s information was in there. Of course, Song Yu Han also saw several pictures of the two lovers who deceived his wife. Thinking about how Yang Baihua almost married his wife and would continue lying to her, Song Yu Han was filled with deep anger and disgust for Yang Baihua and his secretary. If he could, he would have already thrown them somewhere where no one could find them. However, Song Yu Han wouldn''t raise a hand and help Ran Xueyi unless necessary and she asks for it. He knew that his wife was an independent woman, capable of anything if she put her mind into it. He wouldn''t underestimate her abilities just because of her past. "But what about you?" Ran Xueyi asked. "I am not in a hurry and I can wait for you." Song Yu Han answered. "And what if it''ll take years?" Ran Xueyi frowned. For her to climb up to the top of the entertainment world, it would probably take Ran Xueyi a few years. "Even if it takes 10 years, 20 years. I can wait..." Song Yu Han didn''t want her to worry about useless things. A child doesn''t define their marriage. It will strengthen their rtionship and make their lives even happier. However, Song Yu Han wouldn''t force her. Ran Xueyi sighed in relief. Song Yu Han pinched her cheeks and said, "Go to sleep. I will wake you up when morninges." "What about you? Don''t you need to sleep?" Ran Xueyi asked. Song Yu Han shook his head. "I already had enough sleep earlier in the airne." "Alright." After a few minutes, Ran Xueyi finally fell back to sleep. Seeing her eyes closed, Song Yu Han leaned over and kissed her on the forehead. He was being careful and gentle not to wake her up. Song Yu Han shifted his gaze to the bedside table, his eyes lingered on his phone. Then, he put aside the reports in his hands and reached for his phone. He called the olddy from his mother''s clinic. The phone call was quickly answered by the other. "Auntie Jiu, did I disturb your rest?" Song Yu Han''s voice was cold yet there was a hint of gentleness in his tone. The other side answered with augh. "Xiao Han, do you think this olddy will have time to rest when I''m working in a maternity clinic? Why did you call anyway?" Song Yu Han heard the loud noises from the other side of the phone and guessed that a patient had arrived so he didn''t prolong the conversation and said, "I called to ask for a favor. Can you take my sample from the clinic and send it back to me?" "Why?" Aunt Jiu gave a slight start at the sudden request. Previously, she was also quite surprised when Song Yu Han came to the clinic a month ago and asked to look for a surrogate mother for his child. At that time, Aunt Jiu was deeply saddened and disappointed, thinking that the young man gave up all hope to find true love and create a family because of what happened to his mother. In the end, the olddy didn''t stop him and even hoped that the child would bring happiness to him, but Song Yu Han suddenly changed his mind! Why did he ask for this favor... "Did something happen? Are you alright? Xiao Han, if you don''t feel good, your Uncle Zhan has time to apany you to the hospital." Aunt Jiu was worried for him and even ignored the nurse, who was calling her over to the operating room. "I''m alright and nothing happened. I just don''t want to continue the surrogacy process anymore." Song Yu Han''s answer was simple and clear. After saying a few more assuring words and after he calmed Aunt Jiu, Song Yu Han hung up the call. However, instead of going back to read his reports, Song Yu Han dialed another number. The number belonged to his Special Assistant Guo. Suddenly the entire room was plunged into coldness as their conversation continued. When the call ended, Special Assistant Guo, who was abruptly woken up by his boss''s call, fell into a trance and wondered if he was being haunted by a vengeful ghost. No, it wasn''t a ghost. A devil whispered to his ears during the devil''s hours! ... The next day, Ran Xueyi had breakfast with Song Yu Han before she was ushered by Liu Ran to meet the broker who would handle everything for her to set up herpany. Brokers have a very important role in the business world. They connect each businesses and businessmen and businesswomen together through them. Of course, there are some brokers who couldn''t resist money and thus, would only stick close to one person or two. They also cost a lot more than you think. One broker could amount to millions and some even tens of millions. There were also some cheaper brokers, but if you don''t want to be scammed and given a useless connection, one must avoid them at all cost. The broker that Liu Ran introduced to Ran Xueyi was called Celeste Chang. She''s of Filipino-Chinese descent and has been in the brokering industry for five years now. But don''t underestimate her just because she yed in the industry for only five years because she already has several big shots in her lists of clients and has been in contact with them ever since. When Ran Xueyi met Celeste Chang, she was in for a bit of a shock. Celeste was younger than she thought and a bit of a smaller height around 5''1. And when they first saw each other, the first thing that Celeste said to her was, "I''m not a middle schooler." Ran Xueyi wanted tough, but she couldn''t. Not in front of the person in concern. It was true that Celeste was small and really looked like she was a middle school student. But Ran Xueyi didn''t look down on her. This woman was the one Liu Ran chose as her broker, of course, she should be quite useful. "Nice to meet you... I am Ran Xueyi." Chapter 49 Bantering "Nice to meet you too." Celeste looked at the woman in front of her. It was just as Liu Ran had told her. Ran Xueyi looked very beautiful and bright. But more than that, Celeste could already sense that the other was a capable and ambitious woman. The smile on her face deepened as she moved closer to Ran Xueyi. Previously, when Celeste received a call from Liu Ran about Ran Xueyi, she was slightly uncertain. Though she trusted Liu Ran''s judgement in the people he thought was good, she was afraid that someone would be too fake and pull a false upfront on Liu Ran and trick him. Celeste took Ran Xueyi to a cafe. She said to the waiter, "I''d like to order a cup of Cappino." She turned to Ran Xueyi and asked her what she wanted. Ran Xueyi didn''t hurry and skimmed over the menu, she finally said, "Hot dark chocte." After ordering and after the waiter left, Ran Xueyi faced the other and saw that Celeste was looking at her with a weird gaze on her eyes. "Is something wrong?" asked Ran Xueyi. Celeste shook her head, "Nothing... it''s just I didn''t think you''d like hot dark chocte." Ran Xueyi''s smile deepened and she replied, "I don''t. I usually go for a mochatte. But my taste changed. I like bittersweet things now." She liked sweet things in the past. However, to suit her taste with Yang Baihua''s, she forced herself to drink and eat whatever he liked. But now, she could finally set herself free and eat and drink what she liked. Celeste nodded her head. She pulled her briefcase and took out the business registration papers before handing it over to Ran Xueyi. Ran Xueyi looked down at it and was very satisfied. Everything was done meticulously. "Thank you." "I heard from Liu Ran you''re starting an entertainmentpany. Have you started looking for artists and talent who would sign under yourpany? What about the employees and shareholders?" Celeste asked quickly, worried that Ran Xueyi was new and had no knowledge on starting her ownpany. She''s known several heirs and heiresses who wasted their parents'' money to create their ownpany and businesses. However, they do not know how to manage theirpanies and ended up bankrupting a few weeks or months after. That was why Celeste was worried. Probably because she didn''t know what Ran Xueyi''s reason to start her ownpany was, she was a bit nervous. "You do not have to worry, Sister Celeste. I have experience in handling apany in the past. As for employees, I think there are a lot of opportunity seekers in the imperial capital." Ran Xueyi calmly said, chuckling to herself at the good memories she spent helping her grandfather manage the family''spany. At that time, Ran Xueyi was only 16 years old when her grandfather took her to the Ran family''spany. She was tossed around in the office and had to be trained by the veterans on how to get better at managing thepany. Besides that, she was also taken by her grandfather to different meetings with otherpany presidents. Even though she stayed on the side and didn''t speak, Ran Xueyi learned a lot during that time. Seeing how confident she looked, Celeste pressed down her worry. The waiter came back with their drinks. The two of them thanked the waiter before grabbing their drinks and sipped from it. After a while, the two of them finally finished their drinks in silence. Ran Xueyi paid for their drinks. And after bidding farewell to each other, they separated on a good note, nning to meet each other once again when they have time. ... Ran Xueyi walked to her car and was just about to start it when her phone rang. She looked down at it and saw that the caller ID was registered ''Grandpa''. Upon seeing that her grandfather was calling, Ran Xueyi had a bright smile on her face. "Grandfather, why did you call?" Ran Xueyi leaned her back and looked outside the window. "If I didn''t call you today, you wouldn''t even call and tell me what they did to you... How irresponsible of you, Xueyi." Ran Zhu said from the other end of the phone. His voice was cold and firm. Ran Xueyi flinched and sat straighter. It was a reflex. Whenever she heard her grandpa''s cold voice, she knew that something bad must have happened. "Why didn''t you tell me?" Her grandfather asked again. "Do you even know what I''m feeling right now?" His beloved granddaughter was bullied upon returning home and these people were not even half guilty of their actions. How could he not worry? "Grandfather, I''m doing well now. What happened was unfortunate, but it didn''t hurt me as much as you think it did. So, please do not worry too much or your old illness will strike again." Ran Xueyi sighed deeply. The reason why she hadn''t gone back to her grandparents when she found out the horrible truth was only because she couldn''t make them worry even more than they already were towards her. They were old and had a prevailing illness that worried her so much. If they had known what her parents and Yang Baihua did to her, Ran Xueyi would not know what to do if something bad were to happen to them because of her. "How can I not worry? My precious granddaughter was forced to leave her home because of those ungrateful people! Tell me, Xueyi. Do you want grandfather to take the mansion from them?" Ran Zhu asked her. If other people heard him ask them this question, they would surely think Old Master Ran was merely joking with them. However, Ran Xueyi knew that her grandfather wouldn''t joke about these things. Rather, she knew that her grandfather never jokes around. What he says, he''ll do them. Hence, she knew that her grandfather was really thinking of driving her parents and younger sister out of the family mansion. But as much as she liked the idea of driving them out of her grandparent''s mansion, she was very reluctant to use her grandfather''s help for such matters. Her grandfather should leave it to her and just rest well with Grandma Ran. "Grandfather, there''s no need for that. I left the mansion on my own and besides, I''m living well now." A smile appeared on her lips as the thought of her husband waiting for her back home appeared in her mind. As though he noticed her mood, Ran Zhu asked, "Did something good happen? Why do I feel like you''re living much better after leaving home..." Ran Xueyi bit her lips, forcing herself to smile, but her lips wouldn''t listen to her. "Alright, grandfather..." she interrupted him. "I''m kind of busy today so I''ll hang up first." Ran Zhu didn''t seem to believe her and hurriedly scolded her, "Hmph! We just talked for a few minutes and you''re already rushing to hang up. How cold of you, Xueyi." After a pause, he added, "Go. Do what you have to do. But don''t forget toe home. Your grandmother misses you and wants to see your face." Ran Xueyi hummed her agreement and hung up the call. Chapter 50 First Audition Ran Xueyi both felt happy and sad after speaking to her grandfather. She was filled with happiness that even if everyone in this world were to go against her, her grandparents will still be there for her. Yet, she still couldn''t shake off the feeling of sadness deep inside of her. Her grandparents were no longer young and they both already retired due to their illness. Her grandfather was suffering from stage-two cancer. Although the special doctor they hired for her grandfather told them that the cancerous cell was not malignant and could be treated and not at all deadly, Ran Xueyi still wasn''tforted. As for her grandmother, Ran Xueyi knew that the olddy would be heartbroken if she found out the truth that she was schemed at by everyone else. Aside from that, her grandmother also suffered from body aches and couldn''t go out that much because of it. Thus, the olddy had to stay inside their mansion back in the Xi''an province. Looking at the time, Ran Xueyi sighed. There were more than thirty minutes before the audition started for the movie <>. Since it was rush hour, the traffic was really bad. If she wants to take a role in that movie, she must arrive there five minutes before the actual audition starts, or at least, before the judges and directors arrive. While waiting for the car in front to go forward, Ran Xueyi calmly reviewed the movie she was about to audition for a role. The movie title <> was adapted from a novel of the same title. It was the story of a young princess who fell in love with a man who was lower of her station. Unfortunately, it wasn''t only because of the man''s status that made her feel devastated. It was because the man she fell in love with was not anyone else, but her imperial father''s head eunuch. In the novel, the head eunuch was not much older than the princess. He was actually the youngest head eunuch in history and was even respected by the emperor because of his skillful abilities in handling the things the emperor orders. The story will start when the young princess falls for the eunuch at first sight. Since then, she started to vie for his love, trying to get his attention through frequently visiting her father, the emperor. However, her love would soon be squashed when her own sister wanted to snatch away her first love. The young princess was heartbroken when the eunuch showed his interest in her sister. Out of her spite, she agreed to one of the many proposal her mother empress had forced her to. Thus, her fate should be sealed with her betrothed. However, things didn''t end there because the moment the young princess got married, her family fell through and enemy started to strike. The royal family died and even her sister who was supposed to be living a happy life with the head eunuch didn''t have a good ending. At the end, the princess found that the person who drove her family to hell and made them live a life filled with suffering was none other than the eunuch, who was actually a prince from another kingdom. Ran Xueyi heard the beep from the car behind her own, and only until then did she notice that the car ahead had already distanced itself a few meters away now. Feeling a bit apologetic for being distracted, Ran Xueyi started her engine. When she arrived at Starlight TV studio, where the audition would be held, she saw several artists were already waiting outside of the audition room. Most of them were young actors whom she didn''t recognize and only saw their faces briefly on television. But she still saw that some of the artists sitting on the side were veterans and artists whom she met when she was still at her peak. Upon her arrival, the people in the waiting room paused their actions out of curiosity when they heard the door opening. They first thought that it was someone from the production staff who came in and wanted to greet them to earn some points. But when they turned their head towards the door, the were momentarily blinded. It was probably because the lights outside the waiting room were too bright because they were seeing some kind of halo surrounding the beautifuldy standing at the door. Feeling everyone''s gaze falling on her body, Ran Xueyi felt a bit embarrassed. Beingte was never a good thing in the entertainment industry during an audition. It wasn''t only because it would mark you look bad in front of the directors and investors and lose a desired role, it was also because once you entered the room, everyone''s eyes would instantly fall on you and people would immediately start to judge and evaluate your value as an opponent. However, instead of feeling scared, Ran Xueyi was ted, excited even. It was her first time in years to step on the battlefield. That''s right. The audition room was the stage where everyone would fight against others to get the most prized role with their weapon; acting. Ran Xueyi smiled and greeted some of the people who were nearer to her. She shed a bright smile at those who were far and nodded her head at them. Oddly enough, those who thought they saw a formidable opponent when they saw her also nodded their heads and smiled back at her. Their initial thought of antagonizing the neer lessened. As the waiting room was momentarily shaken at Ran Xueyi''s arrival before it calmed down, the people behind the closed door of the audition room was definitely not rxed. "What?! Are you sure about that?" Director Chi Cheng eximed and looked at his assistant, who had juste into the audition room, in disbelief. The assistant director nodded his head and replied, "I am very sure. Who do you think I am? I was one of her number one fan. How could I possibly not recognize the goddess I was chasing after? Director Chi still couldn''t believe it. "Could it be that Ran Xueyi is really back and wants to start anew? And she''d here to audition in my movie?" The assistant director was stunned and gasped. "That''s right! She''s probably here too audition for the female lead role!" If Ran Xueyi were to y the female lead role, how could things go wrong? With a veteran actress who received the award that everyone wanted, nothing could possibly go wrong, right? Just after the assistant director said this, Director Chi shook his head. He said, "I don''t think so since the female lead role is already taken by someone else." The assistant director was shocked. He was just away for several minutes and the role was already taken? He quickly asked, "W-who got the female lead role?" Director Chi replied, "Ran Yue." ... Author has something to say: Finally edited XD Chapter 51 Stolen ? The assistant director was extremely shocked that he forgot to breathe for a few seconds before snapping out of it. "WHAT!" "Shh!" Director Chi put a finger over his lips and looked around. He awkwardly smiled at the other directors who sat at the table like him and turned to his assistant director. "That''s right. ran Yue got the role." Director Chi confirmed it already. The assistant director couldn''t believe it. The role was still free several minutes ago. And there were several actresses who came to audition for that role. What did this mean? That Ran Yue was much better than the other actresses outside? Excuse me? The assistant director looked at Director Chi with unrestrained disgust in his eyes. Although it was a bit exaggerated, the assistant director still couldn''t approve of Ran Yue. It wasn''t only because she used the back door to get the role from others and didn''t evene to the audition to act the role in front of the directors for appearance sake, it was also because the assistant director thought that Ran Yue didn''t have the right foundation to act. Ran Yue was a member of an Idol group. Other than dancing, singing lip sync on stage, and acting cute in front of the fans and the camera, what qualifications did Ran Yue have that she beat all veteran and trained actresses in the waiting room to get the role? "Are the directors and investors right in the head? They don''t want their money back and just want to waste it away from an amateur actress?" The assistant director couldn''t stop himself from asking. Director Chi also felt helpless. He was one of the directors alright! But how could he win against several directors and investors when they all agreed to take in Ran Yue as the female lead? "I don''t know. I''m not going to stress myself over this matter. Ran Yue might be an amateur but she still acted in some movies and dramasst year." Director Chi patted the assistant director on his shoulder. The assistant director frowned and retorted, "Yeah, she acted in those movies and dramas as a side character and second female lead. But have you forgotten?" Director Chi: "What?" "That all of the role she yed was also heavily criticized by the media andizens? Those movies and dramas she yed in was also rated with a low rate and was almost taken away from the cinema and got their spots taken away?" Assistant director licked his lips before adding, "Aiya... This movie is done for. So done that I might look for my next job in the street next time." Director Chi watched as his assistant director left while shaking his head and contemting on how he would live in the street as a beggar. On the other hand, Director Chi felt a bit sad and frustrated. He knew what his assistant director was saying. Though he was biased towards his goddess, Director Chi knew that the assistant director would say the same thing even if Ran Xueyi was not around. Ran Yue was really not a good actress to y such a heavy and emotional role in the movie. Even though the female lead role was already taken by someone else, the audition for it was still ongoing. The production staff looked on in pity as these actresses did their best to get a chance to get the role of the female lead yet, it was stolen from them even before the actual audition started. Nevertheless, the production staff didn''t say a word to anyone and let things flow as it is. After all, it was normal for some actresses or actors to use a backdoor to take a role from someone in this industry. Thus, instead of fussing over it, they all proceeded with their job, acting as a background. Ran Xueyi talked to the actress sitting beside her. The female actress looked cute and adorable with a hint of her baby cheeks still present. Looking at her focus and trying to memorize her lines, Ran Xueyi smiled to herself. She was also like this when she started out as an actress. Ran Xueyi remembered being so nervous when she first arrived at her first ever audition as a child actress, and soon after the audition was done, she cried so much that her eyes were red the whole day. Thinking of it again, her parents weren''t present when she first passed the audition or when she cried tears of joy. They were busy attending Ran Yue''s school y and left her alone to audition. It must be at that time that she should have started to show her suspicion on her parents'' behavior and attitude towards her. They never really showed any interest in her matters and also didn''t appear when she achieved something. And even though there were times when they did show their joy, Ran Xueyi was unsure when it happened and if their happiness was real. "Miss... Is there something on my face?" The female actress on her side asked, taking Ran Xueyi out from her memoryne. Ran Xueyi blinked her eyes a few times and smiled, "No... I was just lost in thought because you look very cute." The female actress blushed. Never did she expect that someone so beautiful like the woman sitting next to her would actually say she was cute. Even if a man were to say that she was cute and pretty, the female actress would only think they were hitting on her and ignore them. But who would expect that her heart would flutter when she saw Ran Xueyi smiling at her and calling her ''cute''. "Oh... Really?" Ran Xueyi nodded. "Of course. I think out of all of us here. You are the cutest." The female actress flushed once again. Her face to her neck was red all over. Not wanting to embarrass herself, the female actress tried to veer the topic away and asked, "Are you also here for the female lead role?" The role of the young princess who fell to the eunuch who would be her greatest enemy was what everyone here wanted to get. Even the female actress wanted it. Knowing what exactly the other was thinking and talking about, Ran Xueyi shook her head. The female lead role was eyed by many actresses. The battle for this should also be bloodier. However, Ran Xueyi guessed that any one of them wouldn''t be fated to get the role. Earlier, when she sat in her seat, she didn''t observe the other actresses in the room. The first thing she observed was the production staff and their attitude towards the people who auditioned for the female lead role. However, after observing for a while, she found that they were lukewarm. Thus, she came to a conclusion. The production team has already found someone for the female lead. "No, I''m not here for the female lead. I am here for the second female lead role," Ran Xueyi replied with a smile as she narrowed her eyes. ... Author has something to say: Another chapter out! Yay! Finally edited XD Chapter 52 [Bonus Chapter] The Battle Begins! The female actress who heard her answer was shocked. The second female lead of the movie wasn''t really good. Although the movie will be sponsored by many tycoons and the plot was really good. However, if one would want to thrive in entertainment and get a good image in front of the fans, they should aim for the best role. Just like the first female lead of the movie, the princess who will turn into a Great Empress at the end of the movie. "Are you sure?" the female actress asked her. Ran Xueyi nodded: "Yes, I am sure. The second female lead might sound awful when reading the novel and the script. But I think it''s a good supporting role." The second female lead that Ran Xueyi was eyeing for was precisely the viin of the story. It was also the sister who stole the eunuch from the female lead and died in a miserable way at the end of the movie. By taking this role, one must be courageous enough to brave the storm when the moviees out because the role was really evil and wicked that even those who read the script and novel would want to jump inside the novel world just to beat up the viin. However, Ran Xueyi was not worried about that. For years, artists yed several roles of a viin in a drama and movie. Each one of them expected nothing less from their role and already knew that the audience would either tear them up or praise them for their realistic acting. And Ran Xueyi was aiming for thetter. Being a viin did not only require the basic skills of acting, they also needed a lot of preparation because they have a very vital role in the movie to make the rtionship of both the female lead and male lead grow stronger and deeper. They also keep the story very entertaining. Thus, Ran Xueyi did not feel ufortable when the female actress looked at her in dismay. "Number 12, pleasee in!" eximed the production staff. It was the female actress'' turn. "Good luck!" Ran Xueyi waved to the female actress who returned it with a smile before entering the audition room. Ran Xueyi watched on silently as the door closed. After several minutes had passed, the door opened once again. The smile on the female actress was wiped away and there was a streak of tears on her cheeks. "Oh my god... was she scolded?" "I already expected it since she''s been smiling too much since earlier." "Yeah, I saw that too... She must have a backer. Too bad, she didn''t get the role though." The other artists in the waiting room whispered with each other. However, their voices echoed in the room and the female actress who had just left the audition room heard all of it. She flinched at their harsh words, but didn''t say anything. After all, it was the truth that she had a backer herself and that person told her that she could get a higher chance of securing the role. Sadly, her dream of getting the role didn''t happen. When Ran Xueyi saw the female actress approach, she didn''t say a word to sympathize with her. She only nodded at the female actress in silence, knowing that there was no need for the two of them to say anything to each other. Surprisingly, when the female actress reached their seats, Ran Xueyi heard her speak to her. "You''re lucky you didn''t want the female lead role." The female actress opened her mouth to speak. "Anyway, g-good luck. I hope you get the role you want." "Thank you," said Ran Xueyi in return. The female actress left without a word soon after she talked to Ran Xueyi with a dejected look in her eyes. Soon after the other left, the audition continued without any trouble as if nothing happened. Everyone waited for their turn. As time passed by, the number of people who auditioned for the role of the female lead came out one by one with a dark cloud hanging over their heads as though the world had ended for them. "I wonder what happened..." one actress asked. She noticed how several artists had alreadye out of that room without a smile on their faces. Ran Xueyi nced at the actress and shrugged, "I also wonder..." Of course, she was merely saying this. Ran Xueyi could already guess what happened. And they''re just like her, the veteran and more experienced actresses in the waiting room could already guess why it was like this. The female lead was already taken. They had no chance anymore. The other people who wanted to audition for the female lead weren''t saddened by this as much as those who already entered and left the audition room. Instead, they all had an enlightened look on their faces. But they weren''t worried. Unlike those who already left, they had several other roles offered to them by their agencies and some directors from other movies and dramas. And so, some of them left even before their turn was called. After the audition for the female lead was over, it was the second female lead''s turn now. Ran Xueyi felt tense all over. This was her first audition after all. And she didn''t want to fail at all costs. But she was confident with her acting skill and even if she failed, she knew inside her that she did her best. "It''s my turn... I''m so excited!" The actress from across Ran Xueyi smiled smugly at everyone else. She was pretty confident that she''ll get picked. Ran Xueyi looked at the actress and saw that she looked pretty. Her dress was a fiery red and her hair was perfectly curled at a salon. She really looked like a viin. When that actress entered the room, the others red at her back. One of them couldn''t hold back anymore and loudly said, "Hmph! I didn''t expect to see her here today." "Who''s she?" Ran Xueyi asked. The one who couldn''t hold herself back rolled her eyes and said, "She''s Qin Ling. She''s one of the director''s nieces. Apparently, they already want her for the second female lead." ... Author has something to say: Hmmm... I wonder what will happen to Ran Xueyi now? Chapter 53 New Actress? What BS!! Upon hearing what the other actress said, Ran Xueyi''s gaze turned a little bit colder before the calmness inside it returned as if nothing happened. If the woman named Qin Ling was really one of the directors'' niece then, there would be no chance for them topete for the second female lead role. In the world of the entertainment industry, the numbers of artists that had a rtive working as a director, producer, and sponsors were too many to count. It was just that the media was too afraid of letting this gossip out in the public for fear that these big shots would go after them. However, that didn''t mean that no one knew who had a backer, a sugar daddy, and a sugar mommy. The people who knew who had these people behind these artists had to glue their lips to a close so that they wouldn''t gossip too much about it. Ran Xueyi nced at the closed door and sighed. "That''s too bad What should we do? I still have a pictorialter. I''m just wasting time by sitting here." Anotherined. All the others who gathered around nodded their heads. When they noticed that Ran Xueyi was the only one who didn''t nod and had gone silent this time, one of them couldn''t help but speak to her. "What about you? Are you going back to your agency?" Ran Xueyi shook her head and smiled at her. She replied, "No I''m going to stay." The one who spoke to her previously raised her eyebrows in surprise and said, "But you''re just going to waste your time. The directors won''t change their minds." Ran Xueyi looked down. In their perspective, Ran Xueyi was disappointed and was feeling sad about having failed the audition without even entering the audition room. They didn''t know why it was, but the moment they saw her look down, their hearts were gripped by guilt and soon, thedies who gathered around her tried to speakforting words to her. "It''s alright! If you want to stay then, stay! Don''t listen to us busybodies." "That''s right. Our words don''t mean anything. I think you''re prettier than Qin Ling." "Yeah, you look much better than her if you y as the second female lead!" "Good luck!" Ran Xueyi: "Thank you everyone." The instant that Ran Xueyi lifted her head, the surrounding turned for a few seconds. They were blinded by the sweet smile on her lips. It was true that there are already too many beautiful and pretty actresses in the acting industry. One could overwhelm the other, while some could possess a different aura. However, what they saw didn''t just only shock them. Yes, thedy before them was extremely beautiful with her pale skin, white teeth, long hair and bright eyes. However, what really shocked them was the fact that despite the gloominess that had wrapped the whole waiting room when the selection started, thedy before them still had her brilliance and youthful smile as though spring hade and sprouts started to grow visibly everywhere and flowers bloomed around her. A sudden sense of maternal instinct blossomed inside of them. The girls found themselves wanting to take care of Ran Xueyi and protect that youthful and untainted smile on her lips. Just when they were about to transform into mother hens, the door to the audition room was pulled open. Qin Lin, whom they had been gossiping about earlier, came out of the door. Her smile had risen a higher notch. As expected, she probably got the role already. Thedies surrounding Ran Xueyi frowned in distaste and irritation when they saw the smug look in Qin Ling''s gaze. They shot her with a murderous re and when Qin Lin passed by, she was almost scared away by them. Beforeing out of the room, Qin Ling was expecting that if she disyed a bright smile after she got a confirmation from her uncle that she had secured the role for herself, the people inside the waiting room would watch her in envy. But who knew that when she went out, there was no envy filling their eyes; instead it was filled with disgust and anger. What was happening? Why was it different from what she envisioned? "What are you looking at? Hmph! Bunch of losers!" Qin Ling harrumphed and went back to get her material which she never used from her seat before leaving the waiting room. After what had happened inside the waiting room, the atmosphere was a bit thick and stagnant. The other artists who came to audition left and some stayed to take the other roles in the movie. Ran Xueyi thanked the other girls who encouraged her and sat back down on her chair. "Number 17. Pleasee inside. The directors are ready!" The staff called out. Ran Xueyi jolted for a tiny bit as she heard her number being called out. "Yes, I''ming!" She answered back and walked to the entrance of the audition room. ... Outside the waiting room. Thedies who got a bit closer after acting like a support group of Ran Xueyi finally came back to their senses when one of them eximed out of nowhere. "Ah! I remember now where I saw her!" The one who eximed grabbed her friend by the arm. "I saw her facest night when I was scrolling down Weibo!" Her friend frowned and asked: "Weibo? She''s not a new actress?" The first one shrugged and said, "I''m not sure... Let me check." "You don''t need to check... You must have seen it incorrectly," said the friend. However, the woman didn''t pause her action as she scrolled down through Weibo. If she remembered correctly, one of her avid fan shared a post where the photo of the beautifuldy was in. "Aha!" After a few seconds, the woman finally found what she had been looking for. However, when she saw the status that her avid fan posted, the woman was left in a trance. Her friend noticed her strange behavior and asked, "What''s wrong? She''s not a new actress?" The woman gaped, "Are you kidding me? New actress? What BS! She''s Ran Xueyi!" ... Author has something to say: Unedited again. I''m really sorry guys... I am using my phone to write so I will fix them tomorrow >.< Here''s the update today! Chapter 54 The Brightest Star From Six Years Ago The two girls who were originally nning to gossip and sympathize with Ran Xueyi because of the lost second female lead role couldn''t close their mouths. They were in too much to speak and even when those who left with them from the waiting room had already drove out of the studio, they still stood in their ce as they dazedly look at each other. Did they justforted a supreme veteran actress as if she was amon amateur actress? How embarrassing!!! ... Meanwhile, inside the audition room. "Sigh... Why do we still have to waste our time to pretend as if we''re choosing an actress from outside? Why can''t we just announce that we already picked some people to y the roles in the movie?" A young director couldn''t stop himself from yawning. Director Lan nced at his fellow directors. He was the youngest director in the group. However, his reputation and ability as a director was no doubt on par with the award-winning directors in the room. Director Chi turned his head to him and didn''t respond. The movie was licensed and signed by Giants Media, the secondrgest media in the country. Originally, the director who picked up the movie from the original author of the novel <> wanted to personally choose a suitable actress who will y the leading role. However, the Giants Media interfered and had a very long meeting with the directors of the movie. Aside from the profit share they will get from licensing the movie and distributing it locally and internationally, Giants Media demanded that the roles for the leading role will be given to an actress of their picking at thest minute. Moreover, Director Zhao also recruited his own niece to be the second female lead. Thus, they ended up making up a story that there would a serious audition where they will pick the actresses who will y these roles when in fact, the two roles were already taken and filled by someone else. Director Lan looked down and flipped the resume the actresses sent over days before the audition. Their basic information, qualifications and experiences were all written in the documents they sent over. Earlier, he read the Qin Ling''s resume and found that she had been in the acting industry for four years now. She had several leading roles under her belt and even won a few awards. If you only close your eyes and ignore the fact that she got the second female role due to her uncle, one would think that she was quite capable. With that, Director Lan kept his other opinions to himself and didn''tin anymore. Anyway, he will just sleep through the whole duration of the audition and treat it as a day off. Just when he was thinking of this, out of courtesy, he flipped the page and went to the resume of the next actress. Then, his fingers paused. Just then, the door to the audition room was pulled open and a beautifuldy entered. As soon as she stepped inside, an oppressive aura was oozing out from her body. Her gaze was cold and seductive, but it didn''t look vulgar or overly indifferent. On the contrary, it looked like she was looking down from a dais and while staring down at her subordinates. As soon as Ran Xueyi entered the door, she was already acting. The viin of the story had taken over her body and was now the one who was moving towards the center of the stage. "Please introduce yourself," a staff told her without looking at her. Ran Xueyi nodded and said smoothly, "Hello, everyone. I am Ran Xueyi and I am here for the second leading role of the movie, Lin Yifei." Once her voicended, the room was filled with impregnable silence. The staff who told her to introduce herself to the directors felt that something was wrong and looked up. The staff initially didn''t look at the actress who entered the room, knowing that it was pointless to look at the actress who will leave disappointed anyway. However, she didn''t expect that someone could still make everyone starstruck with just a nce! Simrly to the staff who was left speechless after seeing Ran Xueyi, the directors couldn''t stop staring at Ran Xueyi. It wasn''t just because she was standing in front of them as if she was a tycoon they couldn''t ignore or offend. It was also because some of them didn''t expect her appearance! Why was Ran Xueyi here? Was she here to support her younger sister, Ran Yue? But... They knew it wasn''t the case. After all, Ran Xueyi already told them what she came here for. She wants the second lead role! "You... you''re really here to audition for the second lead role?" A producer asked. Ran Xueyi looked at him straight in the eyes and nodded: "I am. Can I start the audition now?" The directors looked at each other. Their disbelief and surprise could be seen from each other''s eyes. Who doesn''t know Ran Xueyi? The only actress the directors has been battling to get to y a role in their production? Six years ago, for as long as she mentioned the role she wanted, several directors would flock around her and reserve the role for her. Even if she didn''t say anything nor contacted them, they will send the script over to her and even prayed for a miracle that she would pick their script and y in their production. Even just being part of the production team as a cameo was already considered being lucky. However, the brightest star in the universe was stolen away, hidden from the masses, and could only be amongst the legends. Now that she hade back, would they dare not want her? The directors looked at each other and saw each other''s reluctance. They wanted her to y the role, alright! However... Director Zhao narrowed his eyes and frowned when he saw the situation. He lowered his voice while saying: "Ran Xueyi... Didn''t you already retire from being an actress? Before leaving six years ago, I heard that you were nning to get married to a wealthy young master from the Yang family..." He paused for a brief second to let his words sink in before adding to ask, "Does he know that you''re here today?" Chapter 55 Falling In Love With Her... The directors who were lined up at the table sucked their breaths as they were too stunned to talk. They never thought that Director Zhao could be so direct towards Ran Xueyi. The fact that Ran Xueyi went in hiding from the spotlight six years ago weren''t that hidden from some people. Amongst these people were the directors who worked with Ran Xueyi or have connections with both the Yang and Ran family. At that time, Ran Xueyi didn''t know that the two families were already spinning lies and making her dance on top of their palms so she was swayed by their words and didn''t think too much about their actions. However, thinking back to it now... There were probably some people who have already known about her circumstances in the past and had been mocking her and treating her as aughing stock during past times to unwind. And Director Zhao must be one of them. Director Lan stared at Director Zhao before turning to look at Ran Xueyi, who was standing in the middle of the stage in front of them. As for right now, he doesn''t care about how many new and veteran actresses were to audition and stand there in front. He just wanted to see how would Ran Xueyi response to what Director Zhao said. Everyone was thinking the same thing. Even if Director Zhao were to insult Ran Xueyi in front of everyone else, she can''t possibly try to talk back and go against Director Zhao, who was one of the main directors of the movie where she wanted to audition for a role. If she angers him, forget about getting a role in this movie, she might not even get a single role from the directors and producers that Director Zhao had some connections with. Now... Miss Ran, what are you going to do? "Director Zhao, you''re wrong about two things from three points you just pointed out." Ran Xueyi smiled sweetly at everyone, seemingly not noticing how everyone''s eyes were growingrger as they couldn''t contain their shock. Did...did she just correct Director Zhao? Director Chi looked at his assistant and thetter swallowed hard from nervousness. This was really bad... It''s the end... Director Chi thought as he looked at his assistant who also looked as if he was devastated at the situation. On the other hand, Director Lan kept watching her. Unlike others, he had this small inkling that this wasn''t the end. And just as he expected, Ran Xueyi continued speaking. "What do you mean by that, Miss Ran?" Director Zhao''s face turned darker as he almost couldn''t contain his anger. Ran Xueyi smiled even brighter as she replied, "First, I didn''t retire. I never held a press conference for my retirement and merely announced I was nning to lead a peaceful and quiet life. It was true that I was nning to get married before but now... It isn''t part of my n anymore. And second, I am not a prisoner in a bird cage and this isn''t the era of the three kingdoms. I don''t need anyone''s permissions to go out and do what I want just because of a man." After Ram Xueyi spoke, the room was in an uproar. They never thought that she would bravely talk back towards Director Zhao and even corrected every wrong points he said earlier to her. Everyone thought that everything was over. OVER! Ran Xueyi''s chance to get the role from the director''s niece was slipping away as they were speaking right now. They all could only shake their heads in disappointment as they didn''t expect her to go against the director. Ran Xueyi used her eyes to nce around the room. She already knew that things wouldn''t be so favorable for her after she corrected Director Zhao. However, she couldn''t hold back anymore. Not now, not ever! She was no longer the Ran Xueyi everyone was thinking of controlling, treating her as a puppet to her family and to her fiance. She was a brand new woman who survived it all, moved on, and soon, she will soar high in the sky like a fiery Phoenix, burning everything that was on sight. There was nothing for her to be afraid of now. She''s got herself to depend on. Besides... She''s got her husband to rely on when things get too troublesome! ''pa!'' As everyone was waiting for Director Zhao to burst out in anger and ask the guards to drag her outside, a round of ps could be heard like a thunder in a stormy night. The whole room was silent as they ended up looking at those slender fingers that were pping still. It turned out that those hands belonged to Director Lan. "Director Lan, what is the meaning of this?" Director Zhao was displeased by the sound of his pping hands. He and Director Lan wasn''t close to each other and the former was very antagonistic towards thetter. And now that Director Lan pped his hand as if he was watching an award-winning y in front of him after seeing the other being humiliated like this, Director Zhao''s dislike towards this young director intensified. Director Lan shrugged and said, "Hm? I''m just too impressed. Just now, I think I''m falling in love with her..." Everyone gasped once they heard what he had just said. Even Ran Xueyi couldn''t help herself but be surprised at him. However, it only took her a second to recover. "...Isn''t that right, Peng Qingling?" Director Lan turned towards the woman who had been silent the whole day. She was sitting right beside Director Lan and wasn''t listening to him at all until he called her name. Peng Qingling bit her lower lip and stared at Ran Xueyi, almost ravenously. Her thoughts were many but unknown. After being called out, Peng Qingling vigorously nodded her head in agreement. Then, before Director Zhao could stop her, she said while pping her hand on the table, "That''s right! Directors I think we can wrap today''s audition for this role..." "Peng Qingling, don''t be too hasty! Besides, we already decided who will y the role of the second leading actress!" Director Zhao interrupted. Peng Qingling squinted her eyes into a re and she red at him, "Director Zhao, I am not being hasty. And yes, you already decided on who to y the role... But did I, the author of the novel, agree to it? Or is it that you can pick but I can''t?" "Where is the fairness in there, hm?" Peng Qingling challenged. ... Author has something to say: Guess, our FL got another mother hens? XD Ps. So sorry for not updating these past few days! I was quite busy with some things irl so I couldn''t write. Anyway, I''ll keep the daily updates again. Chapter 56 A Test Director Zhao''s face contorted as soon as Peng Qingling opened her mouth. Unfair? Director Zhao choked, feeling helpless and resentful towards Peng Qingling. This woman was just the author of the novel they wanted to adapt in a movie they wanted to direct. How arrogant could she be for her to tell him this was unfair? However, even if Director Zhao was feeling bitter at her words, he couldn''t do anything to her. Peng Qingling might just be an author anyone could trample on if anyone wanted to. However, the person behind her was certainly not someone whom they could afford to offend. "Miss Peng, you might be like this now, but... who was to know if your decision is still the same when the filming starts?" Director Zhao restrained his anger. Another director butted in and nodded in agreement with Director Zhao''s words. He said: "He''s right. I know Ran Xueyi is a veteran actress and has a wide experience in acting different roles in the industry. However, it''s been six years." He nced at Ran Xueyi and asked her, "May I ask, but... during those six years, what have you been doing? Were you practicing acting behind closed doors?" The other director''s words were harsh and were meant to humiliate Ran Xueyi. Everyone was uncertain if Ran Xueyi really did practice acting during the six years she was gone, but everyone also knew that she was preparing for her engagement with a certain wealthy young master. "That is why... I think Director Zhao''s niece is more suited for the second female lead than Ran Xueyi." The director who said this didn''t even look half apologetic as he stared down at Ran Xueyi. However, Ran Xueyi didn''t back down as she said before anyone could make a decision. "Directors, it is true that I have been away from the entertainment industry for a very long time. Six years is not something to joke about. I am also not the same Ran Xueyi in the past... And by that I mean.. I already went past my limits from six years ago." She didn''t show any hatred on her face even after all this time. "Words alone cannot be trusted. You should know that Ran Xueyi..." said the other director. Peng Qingling was dissatisfied. These two were ganging up on Ran Xueyi and even ignored her, the author of the novel! Just as Peng Qingling was about to open her lips to speak, Director Lan held her shoulder and spoke first. "Now, now. Let''s not fight over this... Why don''t we do this instead? On the first day of the filming day, will we have both Miss Ran and Miss Qin act out the scene in front of everyone? Then we will decide who will y the part of the female lead after we get everyone''s opinion?" This was the only appropriate solution to the stalemate inside the room. And so, Ran Xueyi was fixed to attend the booting ceremony of the movie and will immediately act alongside the other actors if she were picked. After the audition was finished, Ran Xueyi picked her bag and was about to leave the waiting room when she saw Director Lan and Peng Qing ling standing by the door. The two appeared to be specially waiting for her. "Miss Ran!" Peng Qingling called her name out. "Miss Peng, Director Lan," she greeted them, a little nervous. Peng Qingling had a wide smile on her lips, "Miss Ran, you''re amazing! I''ve never seen director Zhao''s face turning so dark like that ever!" Director Lan alsoughed. "That''s right. I''ve known him since the first day I started as a director. But this was the first time I saw him look like he had eaten a lemon and couldn''t spit it out." The two were so excited and happy. Ran Xueyi shook her head and didn''t ept theirpliments. "No, no... I don''t deserve your praises. Actually, I was really scared when I stood in front of everyone. Look, my hands are still shaking." She showed them her trembling hands and looked a bit embarrassed. To tell the truth, Ran Xueyi was feeling really nervous while she was inside the audition room. It was the first time she didn''t hold back in front of someone since six years ago. Luckily, her first battle was won without issues. "The booting ceremony will be held on the 4th of this month. So make sure to wake up early and make yourself appear presentable. Anyway, we''ll see you next week." Director Lan told Ran Xueyi before he took Peng Qingling back to the audition room. Ran Xueyi bid her farewell to them. ... The next day, Ran Xueyi''s shedule was free. She had nothing to do, however, she had a lot of things to prepare before the booting ceremony day arrived. "Good morning..." greeted Ran Xueyi as soon as she stepped foot in the kitchen. Song Yu Han was standing behind the counter with a te in his hand. He went around the counter before stopping to gently put the te on the dining table. "How''s your audition?" Song Yu Han kissed her forehead and asked. Yesterday, Song Yu Han had to rush over to Yu Corporation and had to spend his entire day reading contract proposals and reports. When he arrived home, Ran Xueyi was already asleep on their bed and he couldn''t ask her how she did in the audition. Ran Xueyi''s heart was filled with warmth at the feeling of his lips on her skin... "The booting ceremony will be on the 4th of this month. The directors told me to attend it and start filming for my role," Ran Xueyi sat down across from him. "However, It''s still unsure if I will get the role." "Why? Didn''t you get the role already?" Song Yu Han frowned. "Well, yes... But the role was already taken before the audition even started. So, in the end, they will let me and the other actress act the role and the directors will pick who will y the role of the second female lead." Ran Xueyi didn''t want to hide anything from him. So, she told him what exactly happened. After hearing what happened on the day of the audition, Song Yu Han''s face was dark. His eyes had gone colder and dangerous as he gazed at her. Ran Xueyi grabbed his hand and reassured him, "Hey, I didn''t tell you all of this just so you would waste your time and effort towards someone like Director Zhao. Don''t worry, I got this." "But that Director Zhao and that other director insulted you." "Song Yu Han, do you think... I am not prepared to be insulted by everyone? After all the things that happened in my life, do you think I''d be affected by their hurtful words?" Ran Xueyi sneered. She had enough of being depressed over other people''s words and actions. It was time for her to move. "Trust me. I won''t let anyone trample me again..." ... Author has something to say: All privilege chapters are out! If you want to read in advance, you can purchase any tiers or even all the tiers to support the author! XoXo Chapter 57 Progressing Tension "Understood." Song Yu Han replied. He raised a te of dish and put it directly in front of her so she could reach it. His wifey had already said it so Song Yu Han would definitely and undoubtedly believe her. After their meals, Song Yu Han went upstairs for a few minutes before going downstairs again. His hand was holding an envelope. And upon seeing it, Ran Xueyi knew that he was up to something again. Thest time he gave her an envelope like this was when he gave her the pictures of Yang Baihua with Song Qian. Now, he was going to give her another envelope. I wonder what''s inside this time? Ran Xueyi cast a curious gaze as he stepped down the stairs. "I figured that since you''ve been out of the industry for the past six years, you don''t have a team to manage your work." Song Yu Han let her take the envelope. "I have an entertainmentpany under my name. I thought since you wanted to go back to being an actress again, maybe you''d like to sign under mypany?" Ran Xueyi was surprised. From what she knew about Song Yu Han, aside from being a part of the Song family, he was also a president of a huge corporation. However, she never heard that he''d have an entertainmentpany. Too bad she didn''t know about this before she bought her ownpany. Then, she might consider this. "It''s a shame It seems that we''ll be rivals this time." Ran Xueyi returned the envelope to him. However, Song Yu Han didn''t take it from her. "Rivals?" "Yep." Ran Xueyi nodded. "The money I got from Star Studios I invested all of it on apany building I bought in an auction just a few days ago. I am nning to build my own entertainmentpany." It was Song Yu Han''s turn to be surprised. He hadn''t heard of this. Probably because after they got married, Song Yu Han wanted to let Ran Xueyi keep her privacy and didn''t want to interfere in her ns so he stopped his investigation and monitored her. At first, it was done to get her background checked, but he changed his mind while thinking that he had disrespected her privacy. "Do you already have some people to help? What about the renovations?" Song Yu Han didn''t try to ask her about her work, she would tell him about it herself. However, he still couldn''t help but worry for her. Ran Xueyi let out a chuckle and said, "I have a friend who''s helping me out with those. Now, I only need to sit back and wait for the opening of my entertainmentpany." "Friend?" Song Yu Han quickly caught the important words very quickly. His radar was going off a bit too much. Not sensing anything wrong from him, Ran Xueyi turned around and filled herself with a ss of water. "He''s a close friend of mine. We''ve known each other since college and we''re still in contact with each other from time to time. Actually, if I hadn''t met you and bought this house, I would consider living inside his house." Suddenly, a hand grabbed her arm, forcing her to turn towards him. With a clueless expression on her face, Ran Xueyi''s eyes widened in shock when she saw how cold his expression had turned into in just a span of seconds. "What''s wrong?" Ran Xueyi asked, very cautiously. Had she said something wrong? But that can''t be it, right? Ran Xueyi sighed deeply. She and Song Yu Han still didn''t know much about each other so she couldn''t really figure him out as much as she expected. Just as she thought that he would look as if he had eaten something bitter, Ran Xueyi saw an amazing live face-changing performance by Song Yu Han. The cold expression on his face was quickly reced with a smile. A very bright smile that could contend against the sun whenpared. "This friend of yours Can I meet him?" Song Yu Han suddenly said. Ran Xueyi blinked slowly before replying, "I''ll n a date for you to meet him. For now, he should be busy taking care of the renovations and picking up people for mypany, so you have to wait to meet him." "Is that alright with you?" Ran Xueyi added. She forgot that her husband was the busiest man in the country, maybe one of the busiest men in the world with an asset of tens of billions. And yet, here she was, asking him to wait. "Yes, it''s alright. I can wait until he can make some time," Song Yu Han replied. Ran Xueyi sighed in relief. However, what she didn''t know was that if someone else were to be there right at this moment and heard her words They''d probably strangle her and shake her awake when they find out that she made their boss wait. Nevertheless, Song Yu Han already had a goal in mind. And that was to meet his wife''s ''friend''. He had never felt this enthusiastic to meet someone in the past. Maybe, this might be the first time for him to be so impatient to see someone and couldn''t wait to im his possession of Ran Xueyi in front of this friend. Song Yu Han stopped talking and had his thoughts preupied when Ran Xueyi''s eyesnded on lips. It was pink, almost pale red when you look at it for a bit longer. No cracks could be seen on his lips and they looked almost soft. This must be what they call a kissable lips. Thinking about how they shared their first kiss inside the car, Ran Xueyi couldn''t keep calm. "You''re looking at me too much Are you aiming to kiss me? Hug me? Or perhaps" Ran Xueyi couldn''t hide it anymore. Her cheeks turned red after being caught red handed. However, instead of shying away, she became even more nervous when she nodded at his words. Song Yu Han raised his eyebrows. "That nod Are you saying you want to kiss me?" Ran Xueyi nodded. "Hug me?" Ran Xueyi paused before nodding her head again. A smile appeared on his lips. "Or perhaps You want to" He continued. But he couldn''tplete his sentence as the back of his neck was already pulled towards her and Song Yu Han felt her lips against his. She didn''t answer him with words, she could only answer him with her actions. Chapter 58 She Wanted To Touch Him After sharing a romantic kiss, Song Yu Han pulled her into his embrace then lifted her entire body in the air. A loud gasp escaped from Ran Xueyi''s lips as he took her to the stairs. From the looks of it, Song Yu Han was nning to continue where they stopped in their bedroom. Under such circumstances, Ran Xueyi was extremely nervous. It wasn''t that she was inexperienced. She knew how things were going to happen after they entered the bedroom, but to be honest, she was too ashamed to tell Song Yu Han that she was still a virgin. It was not that Ran Xueyi didn''t try in the past. Actually, she tried to entice and even sent hints to Yang Buahua, but he would always remain oblivious to her advances. Ran Xueyi remembered that one time when she finally decided to go through the next step of their rtionship, thinking that it was alright for Yang Baihua to have her virginity since they were going to get married anyway. He was going to be her husband soon. However, at that time, Yang Baihua didn''t arrive at her apartment. And when Ran Xueyi called him to ask where he was and why he hadn''t arrived, Yang Baihua''s answer was... "Sorry, Xueyi. My secretary''s mother was suddenly hospital after an ident in City D. As her boss, I need to make sure she get to her mother safely." Ran Xueyi could only give up and sent him off, not knowing that he had lied to her. Yang Baihua didn''t send his secretary to the hospital where her mother was admitted. He had sent Song Qian to a hotel suite where they shared a passionate night as lovers! Song Yu Han could sense her nervousness and nced down at her. He slowly stepped inside the room and said, "You don''t have to force yourself to do it with me. We have a lot of time so there''s no need to rush." Ran Xueyi was amazed at his thoughtfulness, but she really didn''t wanted to stop what they were about to do just because she had gone off to her past with a scumbag like Yang Baihua. She shook her head and replied firmly, "No, I am not forcing myself. I''m just a bit nervous since it''s going to be my first." The hands that were around her legs and waist paused as Song Yu Han gazed at her. "Your first?" He asked. "Yes... It''ll be my first time to do it. Are you disappointed?" Disappointed? Why would he be disappointed? On the contrary, he was so happy that he could already feel his blood boiling! He could even jump and dance a tango in front of anyone right at this moment! Song Yu Han had thought that within those six years where Ran Xueyi really thought she loved Yang Baihua, she would give that man her everything... Yet, it seems he was wrong. "There''s no need to feel disappointed. I am more concerned that you might have your expectations bustedter since you will be my first too." Song Yu Han''s voice was deep and sexy. One would definitely get lost with just his voice being heard in your ears. Hearing his words, Ran Xueyi almost choked at how stunned she was. His first?! Was he kidding her? "How is that possible?" She couldn''t stop herself from asking. Song Yu Han gingerly let her sit in the bed before he replied, "I had no time to date and no women would date a man who would only care about his Ran Xueyi quickly thought about his mother and finally understood why. Song Yu Han was shrouded by his mother''s death. And so, he became incapable of dating anyone. But what about now? As if he could see her question in her eyes, Song Yu Han answered calmly, "That was before I met you. Now, I can finally spend time with someone I really care about. However, Ran Xueyi...I don''t want the person I love to turn her back to me just like what that man did to my mother. I wouldn''t know what I''d do if that happens. So before we cross the line and do it... You should really think about it carefully because I will never let go of anything that I have imed." "What a coincidence... I''m also the same." She smiled at him and hooked her arms around his neck. ? Ran Xueyi ced her lips on his. Song Yu Han smiled back through their connected lips and stared at her hungrily. He looked like a beast that had been walking on a desertednd with nothing to eat or drink. He opened his lips enough for a tiny gap so that his tongue could poke out and lick Ran Xueyi''s bottom lips. His tongue was asking for permission to enter her mouth, and Ran Xueyi was d to give him that. The two felt their tongues entangle, licking, sucking, and kissing each other until they were out of breath. Song Yu Han also didn''t forget to let his hands roam the outer side of her thighs and sometimes, his hands would linger on top of her chest and fondle her mounds until he tore a bewitching moan from her lips. On the other hand, Ran Xueyi was also not sure where she should ce her hands. The man before her was ying with her body, touching every inch to his satisfaction. She wanted to do the same for him. She wanted to touch him... As they continued to kiss, Ran Xueyi''s eyes glided down to his toned and t stomach before going downwards. Then, her eyes widened in shock when itnded on the obvious bulge in that particr area. Ran Xueyi: "!!!!" ... Author has something to say: KYAA! Move! Let me see how BIG is he! Spoiler Alert: Author: My heart is aching... Ran Xueyi: I''m satisfied. Chapter 59 Unsatiable Song Yu Han lowered his gaze after noticing that she was slightly distracted by something. When he looked in the direction where she was looking, a smirk appeared on his lips. "Do you want to touch it?" He seductively asked. He grabbed her hand and let her fingers touch the front of his zipper. Ran Xueyi was frightened and then blushed furiously. "Song Yu Han!" "Hm?" Song Yu Han whispered into her ears. "What''s wrong? Did it bite you?" Ran Xueyi was stunned and confused. She asked innocently, "Does it bite?" Song Yu Han''s mouth twitched. Was she serious? He looked at her face and saw that she wasn''t lying. She was seriously asking him if his dragon would bite her. "HaHahaha" Song Yu Hanughed. Ran Xueyi red at him. Pouting her mouth, she looked away from him in anger. "Hmph!" Song Yu Han wiped away the tears that slipped from the corner of his eyes. Seeing his wife mad at him, he felt a bit guilty and started to think of a way to make her anger fly away. "Alright I won''tugh anymore. And it doesn''t bite. But it might hurt a little bit since it''ll be your first time." Song Yu Han pulled her into his arms as he sat down himself and let her sit on hisp instead. Ran Xueyi''s anger slowly dissipated as she nced at him. She wasn''t that stupid not to know that a woman''s virginity was special and very precious to everyone. It will hurt and bleed. But she only heard how painful it was from her friends and also heard that when the pain subsided, a great feeling of pleasure woulde in waves. She heard once from her friend when they had a slumber party with the other girls that when they had s*x with their partners, they would tell them what position they liked and what their fetishes were to amodate with what they wanted during the act. They also told her that if their preferences were all met, they would feel like they were floating in the sky. See the stars up close and even chase after it rigorously as if they were walking in a desert, chasing after and where there was water. "Don''t worry, when it''s time I''ll try to be gentle and you can stop me when it''s too painful," Song Yu Han said as he gently patted her back in a reassuring way. Ran Xueyi obediently nodded. She wondered just how much Song Yu Han knew that he doesn''t look inexperienced at all. She was an actress and she had acted in a number of kissing scenes and love scenes were not that much if you were to watch her movies. But the numbers of NG she had to suffer were too many to count. Especially, when the actors ying opposite her were deliberately making a mistake. So, Ran Xueyi never really thought of anything towards this. She just treated kissing scenes and love scenes as just acting or holding hands. However, Ran Xueyi still considered herself inexperienced. Song Yu Han gently moved her hair to the side and ran kisses along her corbones. Her scent aroused him greatly that he was already aching down under. He could almost feel the swell inside his pants getting bigger as they continued sharing intimate kisses to each other. Despite looking like he experienced it all, he was as celibate as a monk in a temple. Song Yu Han could even count the number he had to rely on his right hand to relieve himself. Thus, under such conditions where a beautiful wife was lying underneath him with her hazy eyes, Song Yu Han''s patience and self-control were tested for the first time. Ran Xueyi was extremely nervous when heid her on the bed. She almost let out a gasp when his bulge bumped against her lower stomach. It''s so hard! So hot! And most importantly, he''s so BIG! p Will she be able to take it all in? Will it fit at all? Ran Xueyi was extremely worried she''d bleed out when the time came. However, she had boundless trust in him and she knew that Song Yu Han wouldn''t hurt her, so she slowly calmed down. Ran Xueyi rxed a bit and used her elbows to mount her upper body. She watched him take off his buttons slowly while not taking his eyes off of her. Suddenly, Ran Xueyi felt her throat be parched at the sensual sight of him taking off his clothes. He was better than those actors who appeared in a movie after the editors were done hiding the blemishes and unsightly spots that the camera couldn''t hide. Song Yu Han didn''t even need any editing. He was too alluring too seductive too provocative. Was she going to survive this day? The sound of rustling of fabric entered her ears and she bit her lips. Ran Xueyi gulped down and reached towards the front of her pajamas. She unbuttoned her clothes when suddenly, a chiming sound interrupted the sensual atmosphere in the room. Ran Xueyi: "..." Song Yu Han: "...." Ran Xueyi kept unbuttoning her shirt, ignoring the familiar sound of her phone ringing. When the ringing sound continued, she became impatient and pulled on her shirt until a few buttons flew everywhere. Song Yu Han: "...." "You''re not going to answer it?" Song Yu Han asked. He didn''t know if he shouldugh or cry out in anger. The scene of her ripping the buttons of her shirt was too Fierce. Ran Xueyi raised her head to look at him. She raised her eyebrows at him. "You want me to answer now?" "Certainly not," Song Yu Han shook his head. "However, I''m worried it might be important." Ran Xueyi stared deeply at Song Yu Han. She sighed then ordered, "Can you get my phone?" Song Yu Han let out a chuckle. He pinched her cheeks and said, "We''ll continue after you''re done so don''t be upset." He got off her and walked towards the direction of the table inside the room. He took her phone, ncing at the string of numbers on the screen before handing it to her. "Thank you," Ran Xueyi said to him before she saw the unregistered number written on the screen of her phone. Frowning, she looked up at Song Yu Han before pressing the answer button. "Hello?" "You finally answered me, Xueyi!" Ran Xueyi closed her mouth shut when she heard Yang Baihua''s voice from the other side of the phone. ... Author has something to say: *enters my coffin willingly* #Blueballs PS. I will be releasing the 3rd tier of the privilege chapterster. Chapter 60 Unregistered Number ''Beep!'' Ran Xueyi hung the call at once upon hearing the repulsive voice of her ex-fiance, Yang Baihua. Why was he calling her now? Hadn''t she told him already that they were over and the engagement was no longer? "Who is it?" Song Yu Han lifted her chin and asked in concern when he saw her behavior. "Yang Baihua" Ran Xueyi didn''t hide it from him. "I already blocked his number along with my family. He must have bought a new phone and used my old number to contact me." ''Riiing!'' The phone lit up as it rang. Ran Xueyi looked at her phone, contemting whether she should throw it and change her phone. However, there were too many files on her phone that she didn''t want to waste. And the phone was given to her by her grandmother. "Don''t answer it if you don''t want to." Song Yu Han grabbed her hand which was holding the phone. "Don''t spoil your mood just because of a man like him." Ran Xueyi nodded and was going to turn her phone off. Just then, she received three text messages from Yang Baihua. [Unregistered number: Please answer my call, Xueyi.] [Unregistered number: I''m sorry. Forgive me.] [Unregistered number: I broke up with her.] "He broke up with his lover?" Song Yu Han''s voice came above her head. Ran Xueyi raised her head and frowned. "I don''t believe it. Yang Baihua and Song Qian have been dating each other since high school. The two of them are inseparable. I don''t think Yang Baihua would break up with her just because he wants me toe back to him." "Then, what does he want by telling you this lie?" Song Yu Han asked. Ran Xueyi thought for a second before she said, "The Yang family must have put him up to this. They forced him to break up with Song Qian to get me back." "Forcing their heir to break up with his moonlight to get you, the only link to the Ran family The Yang family really is a piece of work,"mented Song Yu Han with a chuckle. "So, what do you want to do?" Ran Xueyi sneered as she replied, "What else? y the game. I at least need to know what they want to do now that they''ve be desperate." Ran Xueyi didn''t want to talk to Yang Baihua. However, not talking to him just because she felt disgusted by his existence would disrupt her n. So, she had to take the call. The phone rang again. This time, Ran Xueyi didn''t ignore or reject the call. She willingly epted it and put it against her ear. "Xueyi! Have you seen my messages?" Yang Baihua''s eager tone was so loud that Ran Xueyi had to separate her phone a few inches away from her ear. When Yang Baihua didn''t hear a response from her, Yang Baihua was slightly incensed. However, he still talked to the phone while thinking that Ran Xueyi was just throwing a tantrum. "I already broke up with Song Qian. There''s no longer any connection between me and that woman. I swear, I will be better for you." Yang Baihua read out his lines with deep emotions. He believed that Ran Xueyi wouldn''t leave him hanging so he continued. "I know I''ve hurt you, but it was only because I was tricked by that woman''s words! Xueyi, you know that I wouldn''t hurt you. We''ve been inseparable ever since our engagement was announced." "If youe back to me, I''ll treat you better and never look at other women again! I swear by my name and mother''s name. So, pleasee back." Yang Baihua swore with his heart. His voice even trembled. After hearing his very sincere words, Ran Xueyi was silent for a moment. A secondter, she replied slowly, "Yang Baihua Did you really break up with Song Qian?" Yang Baihua was afraid that she wouldn''t respond to him. Thankfully, he heard her voice through the phone. Oh, how sweet and pleasing was her voice to the ears when he listened to it! Pleased with himself, Yang Baihua quickly answered, "Yes! That woman and I will never have any rtionship with each other!" "But she''s your secretary. Did you fire her already?" Ran Xueyi curled her lips into a cruel smile. Song Yu Han stared at her with a knowing gaze. A smile was dangling on the tip of his lips. Just like Ran Xueyi, he was also smirking wickedly as if he could already imagine what she had nned by using this method. Then, he let himself be lost in her scent as he dipped his face to her neck. Ran Xueyi bit her lips, afraid that a moan would escape her lips. His tongue was licking, sucking, and marking her neck. Yang Baihua waspletely oblivious to what was happening on Ran Xueyi''s side. When he heard her question, he felt a sense of rm and looked at his mother, who was sitting across from him along with some other elders in the Yang family. "Of course! I already fired her so don''t worry about her any longer." Yang Baihua forcibly dered whilst his heart was crying out. He was being forced to coax Ran Xueyi into thinking that he broke up with Song Qian by his family in order to rope Ran Xueyi back to him. The Yang family suffered some setbacks a few days ago when Old Patriarch Ran suddenly pulled out on some of the projects that the Yang enterprises were working on. A few days ago, after his uncle went out to talk with the Old Patriarch Ran with Ran Xueyi''s father, the Yang family finally met some setbacks for the first time in a while. Some of the major projects that the Yang family have been working on suddenly pulled back regardless of the consequences the other party received. They were also thrown out of the investor''s list in some old projects in the city. Thus, the Yang family finally felt an urge for crisis. This was the first time they''ve seen the Old Patriarch Ran so angry. And the only way for them to turn things around was to get Ran Xueyi back then Old Patriarch''s onught attacks will cease. Only she could stop the Old Patriarch now. Chapter 61 My Wife Is Too Perfect Ran Xueyi showed a slow, contemptuous smile. ,m "Really? You already fired her?" she asked. Yang Baihua nodded his head as if she could see it. He quickly jabbered, "Yes! You cane to mypany and see if she''s still there!" The moment Yang Baihua uttered these words, he was a second toote to regret it. He was too caught up in the moment and was so excited that he could fool Ran Xueyi again that he forgot about Song Qian. However, he could no longer take it back especially when he heard Ran Xueyi''s response. "Then, I''lle to your office now. I want to see it for myself," Ran Xueyi concluded. Yang Baihua felt his back getting wet with sweat as he immediately said, "Wait! My office is such a mess right now. I''ll pick you up instead. You know me, Xueyi I get too busy around this time of the month. There''s too much paper on my desk and I''m ashamed to show it to you." Ran Xueyi almost barked herugh. However, herughter was caught in her throat when she felt a hand dip itself inside her pants. She bit her lips and looked at the misbehaving hand before looking up at Song Yu Han, who had anguorous, sexy smile on his lips. Tilting his head, he hummed in a lowly and steady manner beside her other ear, "Hm? Do you want me to go lower? Flushing, Ran Xueyi wanted to stop his hand from going lower, but she couldn''t help but look forward to what he was going to do. "Hm? Xueyi, are you with someone right now? I hear someone talking" Yang Baihua became suspicious. Ran Xueyi felt a finger grazing the band of her underwear and held back a moan as she felt her toes curling just from his touches. "Nno, there''s no one here. You heard wrong. I was watching something on the TV," Ran Xueyi replied innocently. The excitement of being caught was making her mind nk. Ran Xueyi had never thought that she''ll do something so naughty like this. Talking to Yang Baihua while she was being teased by her husband This should be something to look down on. It was definitely depraved for her to even like this. Yang Baihua dispelled any suspicion on Ran Xueyi. He should know Ran Xueyi better than anyone. She should be telling him the truth and would likely never lie to him. In order to not be too obvious, Ran Xueyi said, "I don''t have anything to do today. So I''lle to your office. I don''t mind if it''s messy since we''re going to get married anyway. We should be more open to each other, right?" Yang Baihua panicked. Why was she still insisting on going? "Xueyi, why don''t we meet up at my house instead? My parents are visitingter for dinner. I think it''ll be good for you to bond with them too." "Your parents?" Ran Xueyi red at Song Yu Han to stop him. Surprisingly, he obeyed and stopped as a frown appeared on his face. Yang Baihua saw his parents nodding at him in approval and replied, "Yes, they haven''t seen you in a while now. As we''re about to be married, being filial is in order after all." Bullshit Ran Xueyi cursed inwardly. Just how many times had she asked Yang Baihua to let her meet his parents? Wasn''t it his fault that she didn''t get to meet them when she wanted to because he kept telling her that his parents were on a vacation outside the country? As for being filial Wasn''t he always bringing Song Qian with him to show how filial and lovable she was to his family? However, Ran Xueyi didn''t voice her thoughts out as she said the opposite to Yang Baihua. "Since you already said it Then, I''ll follow along with your arrangement." Yang Baihua smiled proudly at the result. "Where am I going to pick you up? Should I pick you up at your apartment?" Ran Xueyi replied, "Did you forget?" "What?" "I already told you I sold and moved out of my apartmentst time we met." Ran Xueyi appeared to be asking calmly, but her words contained some hidden feelings of contempt towards him. What a hypocrite How can he shamelessly say he wants to get married with her when he doesn''t even remember thest conversation she and he shared? He must have also forgotten every little thing she did for him and his family, right? Song Yu Han looked at Ran Xueyi''s eyes that were filled with condemnation. He grabbed the phone in her hand and forcefully cut the call. "Don''t waste your breath on somebody like him. From now on, you only have to focus on your career. And of course me." Song Yu Han threw the phone on the carpeted floor with a cold expression. Ran Xueyi nodded her head and smiled faintly at him. "Don''t worry, I''m fine. I had no ounce of feelings left for him." After saying that, she paused. She noticed that Song Yu Han had already buttoned his shirt up. Staring at him quizzically, she asked, "Aare we not going to continue? Do you not want me anymore?" Song Yu Han helplessly shook his head before pinching both her cheeks until they were red. "Ah! You''re bullying me!" Ran Xueyi held both her cheeks, preciously. "My dear wifeI''ll never want anyone else if they''re not you." Ran Xueyi pouted hatefully: "Then, why did you stop?" Song Yu Han smirked and moved closer, "If I didn''t stop You wouldn''t be able to do your preparations. You won''t be able to get out of this bed for three days and nights" Ran Xueyi''s eyes widened in disbelief at his words before blushing hard "Besides, you promised Yang Baihua that you would meet his parents, remember?" Song Yu Han continued. "I was lying to him. I don''t want to see him or his family," said Ran Xueyi. "I just want him to think that I want to go back to him. I want to crush his and his family''s hopes in roping me into their ns. Then, I''ll be able to see their devastated look on their faces." "Song Yu Han don''t you think that woman you married is too wicked and ck-hearted?" Song Yu Han didn''t reply. Instead, he grabbed her waist and hugged her from behind. He ced his lips against her ears and said, "No I think my dear wife is too perfect for me." Chapter 62 Lateness (1) ''Click!'' ''click!'' The sound of shuttersing from the cameras poured down like rain during a storm, ceaseless and omnipresent. The bustles that had started from the numerous reporters and journalists who hade to present theirpanies were speaking in whispers, while the casts and the production team were getting ready to start the booting ceremony. Red fabrics were spread around the area where the boot ceremony would take ce; a stage was built in the center with the back wall of it carrying the title of the movie in ssic calligraphy. On the other hand, a spread of auspicious dishes were on the long table just a few steps away from the stage. "What''s happening? Why are the female lead and second lead still not here?!" Director Zhao, with his eyebrows creased in a worried manner, shot a re at the assistants scattered before him. He looked at his wristwatch and sighed, "There''s only a few minutes before we start the booting ceremony. Just what are they thinking?" One of the assistants went forward to the director and lowered his voice as he exined: "Director Zhao, the female lead, just called and told the crew that their car was stuck in a traffic jam. It''ll take them twenty minutes to arrive here. As for the second female leads..." Letting his voice trail, the assistant bowed his head even lower. He was afraid that if he were to continue the words that he wanted to say, Director Zhao''s ire might fall on him instead. And so, the assistant kept his mouth shut and let Director Zhao understand what he meant. Director Zhao''s expression darkened at the mention of the second lead of the movie. Thirty minutes ago, the second female lead had already arrived to the location where the ceremony would take ce. This was a thing worthy of thousands of praises since it was quite special for an actress or an actor toe early to the filming site. If an actress or an actor arrived early, the crew would be happy since they could end the shooting and go home early. However, Director Zhao couldn''t even smile. His head was full of gathering dark clouds with thunder pping above it. Just because the second female lead that was praised by the crew for being punctual was none other than Ran Xueyi, and not his niece! Director Zhao really wanted to know what his niece was doing and where the hell was she? The crew were already here and the time for the start of the booting ceremony was about toe, even the female lead will arrive on time at least. But she, a second lead, whose role was on the verge of floating away and enthroning another, was still not around. Taking his own phone from his pocket, Director Zhao called his sister and bellowed, "Call Qin Ling''s phone! Tell her, if she doesn''t arrive before the start of the ceremony then, I will take her name off from the cast list!" Qin Ling''s mother seemed to have something to say on the phone, but Director Zhao already hung up on her and kept his phone inside his pocket andpletely ignored their calls. Although Director Zhao had used the back door to let his niece, Qin Ling, in the cast list of the movie "The Great Empress'' Love", this was his first time using his influence on this movie to bring in a family member. Thest several times that Qin Ling did this was all done by her father, who was Director Zhao''s brother-inw. However, that didn''t mean that he wouldn''t be strict towards his niece. Before the movie had even announced the production of it, Director Zhang had already decided that he wouldn''t show any favors or partialness to his niece. Yet, because of Ran Xueyi''s sudden appearance at the audition, he just broke one of the principles he established upon himself. But now, even his niece, made him lose face! The crew saw that Director Zhao was having trouble with his niece, the supposed second female lead in the movie, and they couldn''t help but look at the closed doors of the filming studio where the rest of the actors and actresses were waiting. Deep inside, they already knew that Director Zhao just had lost some points in the duel for the second female lead role. Ran Xueyi slowly came out of the dressing room, wearing a light blue hanfu and had her hair done with hair extensions attached to her hair to make it look much longer. The movie was set in a historical tone and so, the dresses and hair had to match to the setting. After looking at the crowd of actors, actresses, and extras at the waiting area, she walked towards a young girl in a maid''s outfit. With a smile on her face, she asked after looking at the clock against the wall: "Hello, is the ceremony still not starting?" Mao Hualing, the third female lead, heard a euphonic voice from behind her. She looked at the person speaking to her, and nodded dazedly. "Yes, but there seems to be trouble," answered Mao Hualing. Ran Xueyi blinked her thick, full eyshes and asked innocently, "What trouble?" Mao Hualing gulped and looked around her before lowering her voice. She whispered: "Meng Chen and Qin Ling still haven''te. Meng Chen already said that she''ll be here any minute. But Qin Ling... I don''t know if she''ll arrive on time." Mao Hualing paused and shut her mouth. She heard of the gossip in the movie during the audition. Of course, she knew that Ran Xueyi was here to contend against Qin Ling for the second lead role. Finally knowing the reason why the ceremony still hasn''t begun, Ran Xueyi looked down as she contemted in silence. Then a secondter, she patted Mao Hualing''s shoulder and said, "Sister Hualing, don''t be too anxious. I''m sure they''lle on time. Meng Chen is not the kind of person who will make the crew wait." This was true. Meng Chen was praised among all the crews she joined for being on time. Even when she''s stranded in a traffic jam, she will find other means toe to the filming site no matter what. Even in the past, Meng Chen was always like this so Ran Xueyi was not worried. As for Qin Ling... Ran Xueyi secretly showed a sardonic smile. She didn''t really care whether Qin Ling would arrive or not.
  1. A historical dress in China.
", Chapter 63 Lateness (2) Inside a hotel suite. Qin Ling groggily opened her eyes and wiped away the drool that slid down on the left side of her cheeks. She blinked her eyes and felt a surge of headache in her head as soon as she sat up. Last night, she and her friends went out to a club and the entire night, they spent it drinking and dancing on the dance floor. ''Bang, bang!'' Qin Ling sat upright in a startle when she heard the banging sound. She looked at the direction of the door of her hotel room and frowned. Who the hell dared to bang their fists against her door? In an angry manner, Qin Ling made a beeline towards the door and was about to scold the person knocking their fists against it. However, when she opened the door, it was her mother who was standing before her. "Mo-mother? What are you doing here?" Qin Ling gathered her eyebrows in disbelief. Wasn''t today the day her mother would go out for a short vacation trip with her friends? Why was she here in front of me instead of with her friends? Qin Ling didn''t get an answer as her mother shot an indignant look in her way and said, "Why haven''t you answered my calls? Do you even know what day and time it is?" Qin Ling never saw her mother looking so angry and fierce like this. A sense of fear was engraved in her system as she backed a step away from her mother while saying, "I just woke up and I didn''t hear your calls because my phone was set in silent mode." "Good!" Qin Ling''s mother was red as she raged when the faint scent of alcohol drifted into her nose. "You went out to drink with your friends again, didn''t you? Qin Ling, do you even remember that today was supposed to be your first day at a movie shoot? And you still dare go outst night ande back drunk?!" Qin Ling finally remembered that she was supposed to be with the crew of the movie "The Great Empress'' Love'''', and that she would be up against another actress who wanted to covet her role! "Mother! What time is it now?" Qin Ling turned away from the door and went inside the room without looking back. She went through the closet and threw a dress to the bed. She heard her mother say, "It''s already 9:30 in the morning," from behind her. "What?!!" Qin Ling couldn''t believe it. The booting ceremony would start at around eight in the morning. Thetest the crew could wait for a missing member of the production was thirty to an hour long. However, the movie "The Great Empress'' Love'''' was adapted from a novel that had millions of fans all over the world. Thus, the importance of being punctual was even more serious. "Why didn''t youe any sooner and wake me up!" Qin Ling shifted the me to her mother for herteness. Qin Ling''s mother couldn''t reply to her daughter''s shamelessness. However, at this point, she couldn''t really scold her daughter and tell her it wasn''t her mother''s fault but hers, alone. Qin Ling''s mother helped the young actress to get ready. "Wait!" Qin Ling raised her voice and stopped all her actions. Her mother also stopped with her arms raised in midair. "What''s wrong?" Qin Ling whitened as she screamed, "Makeup! I just woke up and my makeup fromst night ruined my face! Quick, call the head makeup artist in F Salon!" "Are you kidding me?" Mother Qin smacked her daughter''s arm and told her, "Forget about the makeup, just wash your face and apply light makeup! There''s no time for you to call for a makeup artist." They were way toote toe in time for the ceremony. Where did she find the need to look for a makeup artist? However, Qin Lin''s stubbornness came pouring out and she was determined to get a makeup artist to doll her up. "No! I won''t step out of this room if there''s no makeup artist who will help me fix my makeup!" "You...!" Qin Ling sat on the edge of the bed and crossed her arms in front of her chest, looking very resolute in having a makeup artiste and do her makeup. Mother Qin knew her daughter. Without any choice, she called her secretary and ordered her to get a makeup artist. ... At the booting ceremony. The directors lined up and held the incense in their hands and bowed a few times. This was a way to drive away any misfortune or evil spirits from the shooting site and also to ask the heavens for blessings and fortune. The actors and actresses were also provided with these incense and did the same thing. After a while, the directors let the reporters and journalistse forward to question the main casts. As one of the main casts, Ran Xueyi was needed at the front. The shing of the cameras was too familiar to her and she felt a sense of pride for standing once again in front of the media. p "The novel "The Great Empress Love'' is loved by many fans all over the world. Directors, are you nning to follow through the novel and not make any changes?" One of the reporters asked. He motioned for the camera to capture the faces of the directors who would soon answer his question. Director Chi nodded his head in response: "Yes, the directors and producers already thought that the novel is a masterpiece. So, we didn''t make any major changes. I''m sure all the fans of the original novel will also fall in love with the movie." The reporters and production team were satisfied with the answer that came from Director Chi. As soon as he was done, the questions continued to rain down on them until one reporter came forward and made everyone silent with his question. "Several media sources released an article, revealing the casts of the movie a week ago. However, amongst the actors and actress written by these media sources, I don''t seem to see the actress Qin Ling." Looking left and right, the reporter ended his question after saying, "Were there some changes in the casts?" Chapter 64 So What If She Was Late? Ran Xueyi let a small smile appear on her lips. Looking around at the crew and director who looked as if they had just taken a bitter pill, she let her smile be even more natural-looking and ignored the odd nces that everyone was sending at each other. Director Zhao, who was connected to the actress Qin Ling, couldn''t answer the question even if he wanted to. What else could he say? That the articles were true? But then, where was his niece? Where was the actress Qin Ling that should have been part of the cast in the movie. Even if he had nine lives like a cat, Director Zhao didn''t have enough face to rip apart. And so, he couldn''t answer this question without thinking too deeply on what he should answer to the reporter, who was looking forward to his response. "Oh? What article? How is it that I have never heard or seen them at all?" Director Lan took the reporter''s attention away from Director Zhao. Director Zhao was about to feel thankful towards him, but when he heard Director Lan''s next words, he almost couldn''t stop himself from shouting at him. Turning to the directors on his side, Director Lan smiled, "Directors, have we ever released an article about the movie? Production team?" The crew and directors who were standing idly and hoping not to be included in the battlefield were hit by a stray bullet. They never expected that Director Lan would drag them to the battlefield like this. "Hahaha..." "Did we?" Director Lan smiled mysteriously at them,pelling them to give an answer he was satisfied with. "Ah! Yes, I remember now. We were nning to release an article but Miss Peng said that we should conceal all the information about the cast and the filming so that the fans wouldn''t get any spoilers," Director Chi chuckled. He wiped the sweat on his forehead when every head turned to him. "Isn''t that right, everyone?" Since someone had already said something to resolve this matter, no one could say otherwise and could only agree with what Director Chi had said. Director Zhao''s mood worsened. He was the only one who actually knew the truth behind these ''articles''. He bit his lips until it became too painful and when he identally nced on his side, he saw Director Lan watching him with his eyes taunting and mocking him. Forget it, it was his loss this time around, there was no need for him to float and get angry because of this matter when it was his niece''s fault that this happened. As for his niece''s image and reputation... Director Zhao sighed and could only hope that his brother-inw would find a better method to develop his daughter''s talent in acting. ... "Are we still not there?" Qin Ling shrieked and red at the driver''s back. Mother Qin asked, "Driver Chen, how long do you think we have been stuck in here? Can''t you use another road, maybe a short cut towards the studio?" Driver Chen sighed as he replied, "Mrs. Qin, this is the main road towards the studio. There are indeed some other ways we can use, but I''m afraid that the traffic officers will pull us over." Hearing that there was really no other way to get to the studio, Qin Ling finally cried. "Why was this happening to me? Now, everyone will think I stood them up and my reputation in the crew will go down the drain! Moreover, there was another actress they wanted to rece me with. Mommy, your daughter is being bullied by them. Shouldn''t you help me keep the role?" Mother Qin looked down at her daughter, who was grabbing her arms while tears were falling down her cheeks like a waterfall. She suddenly felt that her precious daughter was too pitiful and her heart wrenched in pain for her. And so, Mother Qin came up with an idea. She said: "Don''t worry, Xiao Ling. Mommy will do her best to talk to your uncle when we get to the studio." Qin Ling pulled back andined, "But Mommy, you''re scared of uncle! How can you make him change his mind?" Mother Qin was speechless. It was true that she was scared of her older brother, but why did Qin Ling have to ruin her time to be a protective and perfect mother? "Th...then, I''ll tell your father what happened and let him invest in the movie. I''m sure nobody will say anything bad to you once your father spends some money on the movie," Mother Qin promised. Having heard of her mother mentioning her father, Qin Ling beamed and giggled in happiness. How did she not think of this? Her father spoiled her so much that he basically gave her anything she wanted, he even took some resources that were supposedly owned by other actresses and gave it to her. With her father involving himself in this matter, shouldn''t this mean that she won? Thinking like this, Qin Ling went back to her seat and calmed down. Her smugness returned to her. So what if she waste? Now that her father will spend money on her, his daughter, no one would dare offend her anymore! ... At the studio, Ran Xueyi sat beside the director and looked at the monitor where the scenes that were taken before were ying. As an actress, one must learn to watch and observe while also learning how things went in the production. In that way, both the actress and director would have a level of understanding between them. "What do you think of this, Xiao Xueyi?" asked Director Chi. Ran Xueyi finished watching the scene between the female lead and male lead on the monitor and paused in thought before she said, "Sister Meng and Jiang Ping''s acting is very outstanding and suitable for their roles. The way Sister Meng talked shyly to the eunuch that Jiang Ping was ying was almost close to being real, and Jiang Ping looked as good as the hero in the novel." The directors and producer who were also watching this scene on the monitor heard her thoughts, they all were surprised that Ran Xueyi''s opinion was the same with their thoughts and couldn''t help but feel a bit closer to her. "But I think the angle is a little bit awkward..." Ran Xueyi added in the end. Chapter 65 An Awkward Angle The gathered producers and directors simultaneously raised their heads and nced in her way. "Why do you think so? Is something wrong with the camera angle?" Director Lan came forward and took the spot right beside Ran Xueyi. He looked into the monitor closely and reyed the scene to observe it once more. After a while, he became silent and rubbed the spot under his chin as he contemted. Seeing the young director being so deeply in thought, everyone also thought that something might be wrong and they all went forward to watch the scene again. Seeing that everyone was thrusting themselves forward as if they were so eager and excited to watch a boxing rematch or NBA all stars game, the actors who were also there to gain favor and appear in a good light in front of the directors looked on confusedly. Was something really wrong with the angle? Some actors couldn''t do anything and decided to stand in the corner. On the other hand, a few handful actors felt sour at how these directors and producers acted. Qiao Ya, another actress, looked at the situation, lowered her voice and whispered to Mao Hualing, "Look at them, if other people were to see this, wouldn''t you think that someone important came to look at the filming and pointed out the mistakes of the directors?" Mao Hualing didn''t reply. She didn''t think that it was like this at all. Having received no reaction from Mao Hualing, Qiao Ya was disappointed, but she didn''t stop. "It''s really too bad that you didn''t get the second female role, Sister Mao. Although I think that Ran Xueyi''s acting is great, it''s been a while since she has acted in front of a camera. Can she even act well without feeling scared at all?" Qiao Ya took a look at Ran Xueyi''s figure that was slightly blocked by the directors. Mao Hualing smiled gratefully at Qiao Ya, turned to look at Ran Xueyi and replied, "Thank you, Sister Qiao for worrying about me. However, I really think that the third lead I got is fated with me just as Sister Xueyi was fated with the second female lead. Don''t you think so?" Qiao Ya didn''t expect that Mao Hualing would disagree with her after thanking her. And what is this? Why was Mao Hualing calling Ran Xueyi ''sister''? Were they this close before? Seeing that she wasn''t getting any result from provoking Mao Hualing by using Ran Xueyi and watching a drama between the two actresses might not happen, Qiao Ya could only give up the topic. She said a few more words with Mao Hualing before turning around, walking away from the crowd. Clueless with what happened between them, Ran Xueyi listened to the directors as they discussed the scenes yed by the two main leads. "Should we call in the cameramen? I think what Xiao Xueyi said just now was right. The angle is really awkward," said Director Chi towards the other directors. Producer Yao nodded in agreement and said, "I think so too. This scene, it looked like Princess Tian Lan was much taller than Chief eunuch Wei Yuan. If this was released in the movie, I''m sure the fans will target all of us and boycott the movie." The fans of the novel "The Great Empress'' Love" were not only super fans, but die-hard fans of the novel. They even created a poll on who they agreed to be the casts of the movie and some even tried to rally outside the streets, shouting their demand to not let any production crew and director taint the novel by adapting it into a movie. Thankfully, the author Miss Peng Qingling hade forward and posted her support to the movie adaptation. Even though there were some fans who still disagreed with her, they were a minority and more fans went along with the original author''s idea. And so, the fans finally calmed down and no longer nned to protest against the movie. Nheless, this only proved that the movie needed to be meticulous towards the scenes and acting that will be shown in the movie. Forget the fact that the directors and mediapany made a very bold move by picking actresses ahead by using other means, now everyone was standing on their tiptoes to be sure that there were no more mistakes. Director Chi made a move first, raising his hand to call on his assistant to call over the cameramen to properly shoot the scenes. Ran Xueyi saw that Director Chi had already made a decision, however, she couldn''t help but think that this was not it. There was something else that was wrong here and not the cameramen who took the shot. "Wait." Director Lan held up his hand to stop the assistant from calling over the cameramen. "Did you think of something else?" Director Chi asked him. Director Lan nodded and said, "The cameramen already did great on their positioning. I think what we must fix is the positions of the actors instead." Meng Chen, who had just finished her first scene with Jiang Ping, the male lead, saw that there was a gathering behind the director''s monitor and approached them. "What''s happening here?" asked Meng Chen. "I think they''re nning something and left us out, Sister Meng," Jiang Ping, who was walking beside her, joked. Meng Chen went along with him and pouted: "Is that what''s happening here?" Director Chi chuckled happily: "Yes, yes. We''re nning on how we should make you two pay for tonight''s dinner party." The threeughed together, but soon, they went back to the serious matter. ,m Director Chi exined to them what happened and Jiang Ping and Meng Chen looked surprised and watched their scene. After watching, they went silent and nodded together. "What do you think?" Director Chi asked both of them. Meng Chen was the first to reply, "I agree with Sister Xueyi. The angle made me look taller. Too bad, if we can only use this, I could brag about this to my friend." Jiang Pingughed and said, "That''s right, Meng Chen. You can finally be taller than me." Chapter 66 A Forgotten Gift (1) Meng Chen red at Jiang Ping, shooting daggers in his way, but her lips were upturned. While Jiang Ping looked back at her with a faint smile on his lips. Seeing how the two main leads were getting along, the crew felt morefortable towards each other. "But we really should praise Sister Xueyi''s good eyesight. If she didn''t see this mistake, I don''t know how the novel''s fans will make us all pay," Meng Chen added. Director Chi nodded his head deeply, agreeing with what she said and thought that Ran Xueyi was really their lucky star because they managed to avoid two major events from happening. First, Qin Ling didn''t appear when everyone expected her toe to the studio, and second, the mistake in the angle. Director Chi and some other producers followed Meng Chen and sang her praises. Ran Xueyi waved her hands and said, "I only sat close to the monitor. Hence, I was able to see it clearly. Please don''t overpraise me too much." She had an ashamed look on her face, making people think that she wasn''t pretentious or taking advantage of the situation. The crew initially felt that Qin Ling was very suitable for the second lead role, but when they saw Ran Xueyi''s not so overbearing and sincere personality, they realized that she was even more pleasing to the eyes. It was a good decision for them to rece Qin Ling with her! They eximed inwardly in their hearts. Even Jiang Ping and Meng Chen, the two artists who yed the main leads in the movie, thought that Ran Xueyi was very easy to get along with, and she was tactful too. If it were other people or actresses were in her ce, being praised by everyone, they would definitely jump on the gun and think of how they could climb their way up to the top. However, Ran Xueyi didn''t seem to be like that. The entire day of the filming, the two main leads stepped in and out of the camera''s range. They shot a lot of scenes and managed to finally finish their schedule for today. The other leads and extras were also done. On the other hand, as she was just there to go against Qin Ling to get the second female lead, Ran Xueyi couldn''t act at all. It was not because she was being bullied. It was only because the princess role she would be ying would appear after today''s scenes were done. Initially, today was the day for her to fight for her role, but since Qin Ling didn''t arrive, the test run for the act was canceled, and the role ended up with her. Now, her schedule will be full from tomorrow on. Thinking about how busy she''d be while filming, Ran Xueyi suddenly missed Song Yu Han. What could he be doing right now? She wondered. At this moment, Song Yu Han, whom she was thinking about, was sitting behind his office desk. His face was stern and cold as he nced down at the document in his hands. "Did grandfather already know what Mister Ma has been doing behind the back of thepany?" asked Song Yu Han. Special Assistant Guo shook his head and exined, "Mister Ma''s matter was done secretly, and only until recently did I found out about this. The moment I realized that he was taking bribes from his rtives and friends, I reported everything to you." Song Yu Han frowned. Mister Ma was a friend of his father and an executive in the Song family''spany, ST Group. He used to be a trustworthy man who was praised even by Song Yu Han''s grandfather, Old Patriarch Song. But the report that Song Yu Han was holding right now told him otherwise. Did his grandfather really not know about this? What about the man who called himself his father? "Should we send the report to the old chairman?" Special Assistant Guo asked. Song Yu Han thought deeply about it before saying, "No, grandfather''s birthday is about toe. I don''t want him to spoil his mood over these insignificant matters." Although his boss said it was an insignificant matter, Special Assistant Guo knew that it wasn''t. Mister Ma took bribes from his rtives and friends for information about what ST Group was nning and their projects. Moreover, Mister Ma had been doing this for a few years now. What Special Assistant Guo feared was that the ST Group might do something foolish such as stealing a major project that they had been doing. Forget it, since Song Yu Han already said that he wouldn''t pursue the matter yet, then he won''t make a move as well. Special Assistant Guo turned his back and walked towards the door. He paused his steps and turned his body around, and asked, "Speaking of which, have you already thought of what you''re going to give to the old chairman?" Song Yu Han''s hands paused as he was about to sign his name. He looked up at Special Assistant Guo and blinked. "You haven''t?" Seeing how Song Yu Han was acting, Special Assistant Guo knew what this could only mean. "Aren''t you afraid that the old chairman will chase after you and stay with you day in and out after holding a grudge over you not giving him anything on his birthday?" Song Yu Han put down the pen on the table; it rolled to the side of the table, and he put his hands under his chin. He was seriously thinking about it. "I know that, but I still don''t have anything to give to him." "Are you serious?!" Special Assistant Guo couldn''t believe it. He was in disbelief that someone like Song Yu Han, who never forgot about his grandfather''s birthday and would always reserve a gift a month before his grandfather''s big day, actually didn''t get anything this year. Song Yu Han gave him a look that asked if he had ever messed around. Of course, Special Assistant Guo knew that his boss was not like that, but he was still shocked about this. Chapter 67 A Forgotten Gift (2) Song Yu Han did not reply to his assistant and pulled on his sleeves, "What do you think grandfather wanted for his birthday? A brand new car? A private ne?" Special Assistant Guo listened to his boss''s question and asked rhetorically, "Do you think the old chairman is short of money?" Song Yu Han was silent. Indeed, just when did that old man say he was short of money. Song Yu Han''s grandfather is the one who made the Song family into one of the great families in Imperial Capital. His wealth, assets, andpanies were scattered around Flower Country, making him one of the top 5 riches men in the country. Seeing that his boss was lost in thought, Special Assistant Guo thought that he should help him. "Boss, didn''t the old chairman tell you to look for a bride? Why don''t you look for a woman to introduce to the chairman? At least, he would be relieved to know that you''re trying to find a bride just as he hoped you to do," Special Assistant Guo adjusted his spectacles on the bridge of his nose, "This way, you also don''t have to worry about the chairman urging you to marry." Since the moment Song Yu Han, his boss, stepped foot in the country, the Old patriarch of the Song family has been urging him to marry. The old chairman was too worried that his grandson would stay single forever and would never get to taste the joyous feeling of having a family of his own. Thus, the old chairman has been bothering Special Assistant Guo to tell him what Song Yu Han liked and what kind of girls he had dated in the past. However, how would Special Assistant Guo know anything about his boss''s dating history? He was hired to keep track of his boss''s schedule and arrange the necessary reports and documents before sending them to the president. And from what he could tell, Song Yu Han, his boss, was an unfeeling man who had never dated anyone. And even if he had... Special Assistant Guo pitied all of them. Looking at his always busy boss, Special Assistant could already imagine his boss ignoring his girlfriends all day long while he sipped coffee and looked at thepany reports on a romantic date. Song Yu Han listened to the assistant''s words in silence before saying, "Marriage?" Special Assistant Guo nodded heavily. "Yes! Marriage..." ''Boss, just get married already!'' Special Assistant Guo screamed inside his mind. "There''s no need to," Song Yu Han diverted his attention again to the documents on top of the table. "What do you mean there''s no need to?!" Special Assistant Guo burst out. Song Yu Han shot him a narrowed re. Special Assistant Guo was scared and lowered his voice into a whisper, "Sorry, boss... It''s just that I''m worried about what other people will think of you. Do you even know what rumors have been spreading about you?" Song Yu Han did not care about rumors, and he wasn''t that idle to gossip, so he didn''t want to listen. However, Special Assistant Guo didn''t notice the bored look on his boss''s face as he continued to speak. The assistant, who suddenly got a burst of energying inside his body, went forward and banged his palms against the desk. While leaning forward towards his boss, Special Assistant Guo lowered his voice as he said, "There are rumors that you''reing out of the closet soon, boss." The way Special Assistant Guo looked right now was the same as when women gathered themselves into a circle and spilled the tea they caught from another town and couldn''t wait to share it with more people. Song Yu Han frowned. His expression turned for the worst, dark and sullen. "Where did you hear that rumor?" asked Song Yu Han. How could he be like that? That thought never even crossed his mind. What made people think that he was gay? His appearance was outstanding, his facial features were handsome, and his body was top-notched. Even when he didn''t move and just took a breath, women would blush and stare at him for a long time while mumbling how sexy and handsome he looked. Was he wrong about himself? Song Yu Han wondered. "That''s nonsense," Song Yu Han stopped Special Guo from telling him where he got the rumor, "Focus more on work, Assistant Guo. Do not waste the money I pay you to gossip." Special Assistant Guo shut his mouth with a hand zipping his lips and nodded vigorously. This man was his boss, the man who paid him thousands, alright! He must obey him. "But sir... what happened to Miss Ran?" the assistant asked. Thest time he heard his boss speak about Miss Ran was when he asked for her information. When assistant Guo first listened to his boss talking about a woman''s name and asked for her details, he was ovee with happiness and excitement while thinking that his boss was finallying out of his shell. However, it has been a month yet, there was no more mention about miss Ran. Ah, there was another thing... Last time, his boss asked him about gifts a man would give to a woman. He even asked about his experience in dating. Could it be that his boss got tired of Miss Ran and went to look for another woman? "I heard that miss Ran is returning to the entertainment industry. Do you no longer have any ns to pursue her, Sir?" Hearing his assistant''s question, Song Yu Hanughed, "No, I don''t have any ns to pursue her anymore." Ah, so he wasn''t after her... Special Assistant Guo sighed inwardly. However, he couldn''t finish sighing as his boss''s following words almost gave him a shock. "Because I''m already married to her." ... Author has something to say: Song Yu Han: "I''m already married." Special Assistant Guo: "..." (screams internally and faints) Ps. Another 1 or 2 chapters will be releasedter!!! Chapter 68 Lunch Box Ran Xueyi, who was at the studio, didn''t know that Song Yu Han had already revealed his rtionship with her to his special assistant. Looking at the script in her hand, she read the lines she would be saying in front of the camera and tried to memorize them. But simply memorizing the words that her role was about to say was not enough. She needed to bring forth the emotions and expressions of the princess who would steal the hero from the heroine. "Xiao Xueyi, how''s it going with you?" Director Lan came to stand beside her with a bottle of water. He handed it to her and looked at the script in her hand, "Princess Yun, the role you''ll be ying, have you understood her character yet?" As an actress, one must understand the character they will y. From the way they act, speak, and think, a capable and talented actor or actress will need to grasp all of that to perfect the role. Ran Xueyi nodded and took the bottle from him, "Before the audition, I already read the novel. However, there were not many scenes for Princess Yun, and every time she showed up, it would always be the moment when she needed to bully Princess Wei." Director Lan grabbed a stool to sit beside her. "That''s just how her character is portrayed. Though the script might have changed some of the scenes and made her an even more evil viiness. This time, Xueyi, you might suffer when the movie is released." Ran Xueyi smiled: "Then, I better do a great job to make the audience hate me even more." Director Lan raised an eyebrow. He was impressed that she would be willing to take the role bravely. If it were some other actress, they would be afraid of being hated by the fans and torn apart by them. Though the characters they yed and their roles were up to the scriptwriters and the novel, the actresses and actors would still attract hatred if they did well in their acting. That was why many actresses who yed the role of a viin would tone down the evilness of their character until the directors said it was passable. It was because they didn''t want to tarnish their image and continue being hated by the masses because of the viin roles they portrayed in the movies and dramas. But Ran Xueyi nned otherwise. The more people hated her and her role, the more people would be attracted to her, albeit the opposite kind of attraction many others would like to have. But the risks did not overwhelm the gains and benefits she will gain from this role. Thus, she wanted to do better. After speaking with Director Lan, Ran Xueyi waited until the main leads were done with their scenes. Her role for today did not have many scenes in the novel, but the movie had many scenes of her bullying the princess. But today, Ran Xueyi was only here to observe the studio and how things were flowing in the filming site. Six Years had been lost for nothing, and her youth was wasted for worthless things. Ran Xueyi deeply regretted not having done anything at all during those years. Now, she has to start from the very beginning. So instead of acting as if she was a veteran actress who won tons of awards in the past, Ran Xueyi acted like a newbie. As she watched the crew work, lunch arrived quickly, calling for the scenes to a stop for a momentary break. A staff member approached Ran Xueyi and gave her a disposable lunch box that she epted and thanked the staff. Opening the lunch box, Ran Xueyi couldn''t help but frown at the sight of the food that was given to her. There was hard rice, vegetables, and little meat inside the lunch box. It was not very tasty and appealing. But still, Ran Xueyi surprisingly finished the lunch box as if nothing was wrong. From what she heard, Ran Yue was supposed to y the female lead in the movie. However, she backed out from the role before the day of the shooting began, and Meng Chen got the role by luck. Looking down at the lunch box she had finished, Ran Xueyi could guess who did it. Ran Yue, who was sitting inside the car outside the studio of <> saw the staff she ordered to mess with Ran Xueyi''s lunch box return. She excitedly opened the car door and weed the staff member with a warm smile. "Did she eat it?" Ran Yue asked the staff. The staff member nodded his head and replied, "Yes, I even saw her finish it all!" "What? She finished it all?" Ran Yue asked in disbelief. The food inside the lunch box was too cheap and coarse. How did Ran Xueyi finish them all without feeling disgusted? Ran Yue could remember that Ran Xueyi hated eating outside. She never saw her older sister eat from a cheap restaurant and would always avoid it because she feared that she would end up feeling sick after eating some. Then, why did Ran Xueyi finish it? "Did she see youe here?" asked Ran Yue and looked around. The staff scratched his chin, "No. When I left, she was still sitting on the stool at the corner of the studio. So, I don''t think she knew you sent me there to rece her lunch box." Hearing the staff say that she was not found out, Ran Yue finally rxed. The staff nced down and leered on Ran Yue''s exposed white, long legs. Hepped his lips with his tongue lecherously before asking, "Should I continue recing her lunch box?" Ran Yue did not notice how the staff was looking at her. It was her manager who saw it and red at the staff member. However, Manager Zhang didn''t scold him since Ran Yue still needed him to mess with Ran Xueyi. The staff member was one of the crazy fans of her artist, Ran Yue, and coincidentally, he was part of the crew of the movie Ran Xueyi was part of, and thus, Ran Yue pulled some favors from him to mess with Ran Xueyi''s lunch box. Because she had to pull back from her role as the female lead of the movie by Yang Baihua''s order, Ran Yue wanted nothing more to mess with Ran Xueyi''s time in the studio. me yourself for going against me, Sister. Ran Yue thought to herself with a smile. ... Author has something to say: Do you guys want me to create a Discord server for my novels? Chapter 69 Qin Lings Plans When Ran Yue sent the staff member away, Manager Zhang promised to give him Ran Yue''stest albums and posters before the staff member could say what he wanted from them. Nobody knows what a crazy fan wanted and would do to the idol they love and Manager Zhang didn''t know what Ran Yue''s fan would do if they didn''t make their move first. After closing the car door, Manager Zhang nced at Ran Yue and warned her, "Don''t do this next time. You should know already what happens to an idol trying to get closer to their fans and you didn''t only get closer to that staff member, you also ordered him to do something to Ran Xueyi''s lunch box." Ran Yueughed, totally not worried about it, "I know... but I can''t just let Ran Xueyi get what she wanted without suffering a little. Look at her smiling at everyone after getting the role." Manager Zhang thought of something and said, "It seems like her uncle already gave up on her." From what they heard from the staff member, Director Zhao already epted Ran Xueyi since his niece already butchered her chance. Ran Yue looked outside through the tinted window and smiled, "Qin Ling won''t give up. Knowing her, she will do everything she could to get the role back. She must be crying to her father now." Manager Zhang listened in silence. Turning her head towards her manager, Ran Yue gazed at him, "Manager Zhang, give Qin Ling a call... I''ll help her get what she wants." ... Qin Song Group. Qin Hai was sitting in his office, behind the desk. The door to his office opened and his beautiful and young secretary entered. With a smile, Qin Hai pulled the secretary to sit on top of hisp, "Why do you look even more beautiful than thest time we met?" The secretary gently pushed her palm against his chest, yfully. "What are you saying, honey? We''ve been together this whole weekend. Stop teasing me." Qin Hai shook his head to disagree, "No, I should tease you more. My baby was so energeticst night that I almost couldn''t control myself." The twoughed and teased each other. Next, the wet noise of two people kissing resounded inside the office. Just when the two almost swallowed each other, someone pushed the door. Qin Hai and the secretary were quite startled by it. They stopped kissing each other and looked towards the direction of the door before looking at each other. "There''s somebody outside," said the secretary. "Don''t worry, baby. You locked the door anyway so nobody can enter." Qin Hai didn''t care if there was somebody outside the door as he put his hand under the hem of his secretary''s skirt. "Daddy, are you inside?" Qin Hai stopped his actions and pushed the secretary off him. Was that his daughter, Qin Ling? "Why is nobody answering? Where''s the secretary? Is she outside fooling around with the other employees?" Qin Lingined to her mother. "Mother, call daddy again. I can''t wait any longer!" Mother Qin sighed inside her heart and pulled her phone to call her husband. The call connected, but no one was answering the call... However, the ringing sound from inside the office was clearly heard by them. "Is daddy inside his office?" Qin Ling wondered. Mother Qin also wanted to ask. Her husband never left his phone anywhere. Wherever he did, he would take his phone with him. He doesn''t even let her, his wife, go near his phone, telling her that she might mess up some of his contacts. ? Just when Mother Qin was thinking, the door to the office suddenly opened with the secretary holding the door for them. The secretary shed a beautiful, but anxious smile at them. "Madam Qin, young miss Qin," she greeted them one by one. Qin Ling stared at her father''s secretary. "Secretary Fan, why are you so sweaty? Wipe it quickly! What would you do if somebody else saw you like this?" Secretary Fan''s heart tumbled and fell. She feared that the young miss found out about her affair with Qin Hai. However, when she raised her head to nce at Qin Ling, she saw that thetter looked clueless and was genuinely worried whether somebody important would see her father''s secretary looking disheveled. Secretary Fan smiled in relief and replied, "I was on an errand where I needed to run around thepany. I''m sorry if it displeases young miss. I''ll go now and change." Qin Ling nodded before entering the office. On the other hand, Mother Qin was silent this whole time and was looking at the secretary''s back as she went away. "Honey, what are you looking at?" Qin Hai was worried that his wife would know about his affair and hooked an arm around her waist. He kissed her cheeks and pulled her inside the office. Seeing how sweet Qin Hai was acting towards her even before he closed the door, Mother Qin was happy and let herself be pulled inside. "What are you doing here, Xiao Ling? I thought you''re in a studio filming?" Qin Hai asked his daughter. He sat on the couch with his wife. Qin Ling pouted and looked down. She didn''t quickly say what she wanted and why she was there. This was her pose to tell her parents that she was unhappy about something. Qin Hai also knew this and looked at Mother Qin with a questioning look. Mother Qin blushed in shame, knowing that it was her brother''s fault that her daughter was sad. Still, she told her husband what happened from the very beginning to the end. After a while, Qin Hai''s expression was dark and cold. He red at his ipetent wife and scolded, "Why didn''t you talk to your brother then? Do you even know that Xiao Ling has been looking forward to this movie?" Mother Qin was shocked at her husband ming her, but she knew he was right. So, she could only submissively reply, "I already called my brother and told him that Qin Ling wanted that role. But Qin Ling waste for the booting ceremony and she was reced by someone else." "What?!" Qin Hai was angry. "Just because she waste? How dare they do this to my daughter! Did they forget that I also invested in the movie?" Qin Ling almost jumped in joy when she saw her father like this. "It must be because father invested so little that they would dare do this to me," she whimpered as tears fell on her cheeks. "Daddy, can you invest some more money in the movie? I want to shut them all up for doing this to me. I also want them to kick the actress they picked to rece me out of the studio!" Chapter 70 Presidential Suite Qin Hai saw Qin Ling cry even more after saying all these words. Feeling heartbroken on his daughter''s behalf, Qin Haipletely forgot being interrupted by his daughter and wife. He nodded at her while patting her back, "Alrighty, alright. Don''t cry anymore. My pretty little baby shouldn''t cry. Daddy will do everything he can to never let them bully you again!" Qin Ling pouted. "What about that actress they picked to rece me in the movie?" "Hmph! She dares take away that was yours Of course, she must be kicked out of the industry and never to return again!" Qin Hai pped his thigh. No matter who that actress was, he didn''t care. All in his mind was that he must satisfy his daughter''s needs and wants, no matter what they are. It was a pity that he didn''t see that actress''s face and didn''t get to y with her for a while before kicking her out of the industry. In any case, Qin Hai already decided that she must be cklisted from the industry. Inside the Northern Star Hotel. Ran Xueyi had just returned from the studio. She didn''t do anything other than sit and watch the crew do their work the whole day. But even then, she felt so tired and couldn''t wait to sleep. The filming site of the movie was located in Northern Ring City, a city very close to the Imperial Capital. It was named the City of Filming Studios because of how many filming studios were built there that everywhere you go, cameras could be found everywhere, and actors would loiter around. Ran Xueyi followed the staff with the other actors and actresses in the lobby and waited for their card keys. When the staff member handed the card key to Ran Xueyi, she noticed that her room number was a few floors away from the others. The staff member stared at her as he exined, "The rooms were already reserved a few weeks ago. Miss Ran Xueyi joined the cast a bitter, so we couldn''t reserve a better room for you." Meng Chen frowned. "What about Qin Ling''s room? Since she''s not here, shouldn''t her room be avable for her?" The staff member shook his head and replied, "Miss Qin''s room will be used by someone else outside the cast. And the hotel''s first-ss rooms are all upied, so I can only ask Miss Ran Xueyi to be more understanding of us and stay in this room for the time being." "Well, that''s to be expected since the hotel owner is a good friend of Qin Ling''s father," an extra murmured to the other extra on her side. The other extra gasped and pinched the person who had just spoken. When she was sure that no one had reacted to what this person said, she asked with her voice lowered: "Really?" The first one to speak nodded her head in affirmation. Ran Xueyi acted as if she didn''t hear their words and ignored them. Though the two had spoken in low voices, they were too close to her, and she managed to get some hints from them. Left with no choice, Ran Xueyi epted the card key from the staff. Meng Chen patted her shoulder, to which Ran Xueyi smiled with a reassuring smile as if saying that it was alright. The other actors and actresses left to get into their rooms which were located on the twentieth floor. The first-ss rooms they were given had a wide space andplete ess to the other hotel''s services. Ran Xueyi looked down at the small stic card in her hand. The room they gave to her should be a second-ss or third-ss room with just a bed and bathroom. The bed should be at least queen-sized, right? Ran Xueyi thought as she was about to follow the others to the lift. But then, a hotel staff member wearing a ck uniform with a namete on her chest came forward and called out to her. "Miss Ran?" the hotel staff sounded uncertain. However, when she saw the beautifuldy nod, the hotel staff noticed the card key in her hand and said, "I''m really sorry, Miss Ran. But I think you got the wrong room." Ran Xueyi stopped dead in her tracks and gazed at the hotel staff. Is this another plot to throw her out of the hotel? Do they have to be so petty to humiliate her? Ran Xueyi nced at the others who came with her to the hotel and saw how they were looking as if they were waiting for a show. She averted her gaze away and turned to the hotel staff. The hotel staff didn''t notice the group of people heading to the elevator as she continued to speak. "This is the presidential suite of our hotel. You can have unlimited ess to all the hotel services, and you can also use the rooftop all to yourself during your stay in the hotel," the hotel staff took out a gold keycard and handed it to Ran Xueyi in front of everyone. Initially, everyone assumed that Ran Xueyi was in trouble since she offended both Qin Ling and her father. But what is this? Why was the hotel giving her the presidential suite that even some of them could only reserve a month before they could actually use the suite. And even the reservation has some requirements to meet before you could reserve the suites. For example, a VVIP or someone rmended by the hotel owner. Ran Xueyi didn''t take the keycard from the hotel staff, "I didn''t reserve a suite." When Ran Xueyi finished saying this, her phone suddenly vibrated. She looked down and saw the screen lit up with a notification that told her that someone had sent her a message. Curious to know who messaged her, Ran Xueyi opened and read the message. [YH: You''ve had a long day. I reserved a suite for you so you can rx without any disturbance.] The corner of her lips turned upward when she saw who it was and when she finished reading the message, her chest couldn''t help but be filled with warmth. So, it was her husband who reserved it for her. Putting her phone back in her pocket, Ran Xueyi took the keycard from the hotel staff and thanked her. The hotel staff secretly wiped the sweat on her forehead. Thank goodness and the beautiful woman took the keycard with her. She didn''t know what she''d do if Ran Xueyi refused to take it. But she knew that if that happened, she''d have to do everything to persuade Ran Xueyi, or else, her boss would take her position as a hotel manager and be an ordinary hotel staff. When Ran Xueyi walked to the elevator where the others were waiting for her, she smiled and greeted them. "Ahh, I''m so jealous of you, Ran Xueyi. I also want a presidential suite," Meng Chen adorablyined. Ran Xueyiughed. "You can stay with me then. The suite should be bigger than the first-ss and has a few extra rooms inside." Meng Chen thought about it for a few seconds before she shook her head, "No, I don''t want to disturb your rest. Besides, if I went and slept in your room, I''ll probably have to bring my manager with me," she leaned forward and whispered, "I''m a heavy sleeper that''s why. Anyway, be careful. Qin Ling will not take this defeat very kindly. She will target you more after today." Ran Xueyi thanked Meng Chen and watched her get inside the lift together with the others. What Meng Chen told her, she already expected it and was even looking forward to it. The more people tried to bring her down, the more she wanted to prove them wrong and rise to the top. When the others were no longer in her sight, she turned to the hotel staff who wanted to guide her to the presidential suite. Ran Xueyi followed along with her to the private lift that only VVIP and the hotel owner could use. After a while, Ran Xueyi finally arrived on her floor. Surprisingly, the floor only had 3 suites on it. The security and privacy were even tighter than she expected. "This is your suite, Miss Ran," said the hotel staff. "Have a great night." Ran Xueyi nodded and let the hotel staff leave first before opening her suite door. The massive door swung open, revealing a bright entrance lit by warm glowing lights. The walls were two-toned; white and beige color. The high ceilings, the brightly lit chandelier, and the floor-to-ceiling windows with white curtains, everything screamed high ss and expensive. But Ran Xueyi only nced at it once before she grew bored of it. She was an heiress and grew up beside her wealthy grandparents. This kind ofvishness and luxury was something she was already familiar with. Ran Xueyi went to the bedroom and took off her clothes. She opened the bathroom and saw the wide bathtub already filled with water. There were even petals of flowers floating in it. ''Oh, they even prepared everything else,'' she thought to herself as she saw the perfumes lining up on the sink. After taking off her bathrobe, Ran Xueyi was ready to jump into the bathtub when suddenly, an arm pulled her waist, dragging her into somebody''s arms. Ran Xueyi was about to scream and thrust her elbow back towards her attacker but stopped when she heard his voice. "Wife, don''t you miss me?" His grip around her waist tightened, "Because I miss you so much." Chapter 71 OHMYGOD! Ran Xueyi couldn''t believe what she was hearing. Did Song Yu Han reallye here? "Why are you here?" Ran Xueyi grabbed his arm and turned her head to the side to look at him. Taking advantage of her position, Song Yu Han leaned forward and kissed her cheeks. "I came because I miss you." "But didn''t you see me yesterday?" "Yes, but I want to see you everyday, Wife. Don''t you want to see me anymore?" Song Yu Han buried his face in the crook of her neck. Ran Xueyi shook her head. "It''s not like that. I just didn''t expect you''d be here today." Using the slight gap she was allowed to get, she twisted her body and faced him. Hooking her arms around his neck, she gave his lips a peck, returning his kiss with passion. With a smile, she said, "And of course, I missed you." Ran Xueyi enjoyed kissing him. It was not just about about their lips touching, it was about the feeling of being treated so preciously and lovingly like this that Ran Xueyi wanted so bad. Song Yu Han grabbed her kiss, opening his mouth and deepining the kiss by letting his tongue inside her slightly opened mouth, allowing his tongue entertwine with hers. "Mnn." Ran Xueyi couldn''t stop the sound that came from her throat. She felt his hand that gradually slipped down to her waist pause. His eyes narrowed as he looked at her closed eyes and knew that she was enjoying their passionate kiss, making him shiver from how difficult it was to resist his self control. A fire was burning inside him. Too fierce and wild that he barely couldn''t contain it. Ran Xueyi noticed how he had stopped kissing her back and pulled away for a breather. She nced at him with a quizzical look in her eyes. She gasped. "Hubby, are you just going to stare at me?" As she said this, she pressed her two mounds against him, and made sure to rub herself against him. "You have a full schedule tomorrow," he replied. Ran Xueyi expected him to stop, but his fingers rubbed circles on her waist. "If we go all the way, I don''t think you can get to the studio on time." Ran Xueyi had just started her filming. Song Yu Han was worried that if he loses control, she might not be able to wake up early. "So, you''re just going to do nothing tonight?" Ran Xueyi inquired. Song Yu Han contemted. He was thinking for her sake. He didn''t know how much self control he had left inside him and if he somehow couldn''t restrain himself, he might end up doing her the whole night till morning. But he really wanted to do it with her... He even prepared the whole presidential suite for the both of them. They were now married and the onlyst step for them to take was to enjoy their honeymoon. While Song Yu Han was thinking deeply on what he should do about this situation, Ran Xueyi slid away from his grasp. When she didn''t get a reply from him, she was suddenly struck with an idea. A very tricky, dangerous, and naughty idea. With a smirk, Ran Xueyi acted upon her idea. "What are you doing?" Song Yu Han finally woke up from his thoughts. But the first thing he saw was Ran Xueyi standing before him. Naked. Her waist was narrow and her stomach was t. However, she didn''t look so thin unlike the other women who tried to seduce him with their bodies. She had meat on the right ces. His eyes lingered on her chest. Hm... very tempting. Ran Xueyi stared at her husband; this extremely noble and handsome man. She was married to this man. Shouldn''t she make sure that both of them are satisfied? Gathering her hair on one of side of her neck, Ran Xueyi bit her lips and didn''t break eye contact. She replied, "I''m going to take a bath... Or do you take a bath with your clothes on?" "My wife... do you really need to make me suffer like this?" Ran Xueyi shrugged her shoulders: "Who made me so irresistible like this? You should me my genes for making your wife so tempting." Song Yu Han''s attention immediately went down to where her breasts bounced when she shrugged. He could feel the heat inside him increasing very quickly especially, the part where he felt that his pants was too tight. Ran Xueyi became even bolder. Like a fox, seducing the humans toe to her and beg her for affection, Ran Xueyi drummed her fingers against his shoulders then slowly let them slither downwards; to hard chest, toned stomach, and until her fingers stopped on his abdomen where she was just a few inches away from his zipper. "Oops, my hand slipped," she said while smirking. "Hubby, are you going to make me wait again...Won''t you let me have a bit of taste?" Thest strand of self restrain that Song Yu Han was trying to grab on finally slipped away from his hand like a slippery eel. The man he was before was nowhere anymore. Song Yu Han pushed Ran Xueyi to the countertop and carried her to sit on it. Then, he captured her lips with renewed fervor and devotion. What was the point of self control when his wife was asking for it? Ran Xueyi spread her legs open and let him get closer as he roughly kissed her lips. This time was a lot different from when they kissedst time. It was more violent, possessive, and both of them were looking forward to conquer the other. Unfortunately, Ran Xueyi couldn''t take it any longer and tried to pull back. Song Yu Han was too energetic and rough that he left her gasping for air. However, Song Yu Han didn''t want to stop or pause at all. When Ran Xueyi pulled away, he changed direction and started kissing her neck and corbones, making sure that he wouldn''t miss a spot untouched. Every time his lips touched her skin, Ran Xueyi felt like her skin was on fire. She kept feeling that there was something tickling her insides, making her squirm and tighten her legs that was wrapped around his hip. Song Yu Han lifted Ran Xueyi''s chin and made her look down, "Here, take a look at what you''ve done to me." "What is it?" Ran Xueyi didn''t know what he was talking about and followed the direction of his gaze. Through hazy eyes, she saw something that made her gasp out loud. Blinking her eyes a few times, Ran Xueyi gulped down very hard. Song Yu Han''s fingers were holding a raging, long, and thick rod. "That... that''s...." "Hm?" Song Yu Han bit her lower lip and licked it. "Do you know what this is for?" Ran Xueyi nodded her head before shaking it again. Of course, she knew what it was. It was discussed in ss several times before, and she also heard about it from her friends. They also invited her to watch videos about it, but for fear that Yang Baihua would be disappointed in her for watching it, she decided not to. Now, she regretted not watching those videos. Because if she did, she wouldn''t be this ashamed and ignorant. "Tell me... tell me what I''ll do with it," urged Song Yu Han. His fingers slowly slid up and down while his breath became short and warm. "Uh..." Ran Xueyi wet her lips, feeling thirsty for some reason. However, she was too embarrassed to tell him anything. Ran Xueyi, out of shame, shook her head pitifully. "You don''t know?" Song Yu Han, who Ran Xueyi always thought was a gentleman, suddenly turned into a big bad wolf. He grinned at her, "Do you really not know?" Ran Xueyi shut her mouth. She knew... but she couldn''t say it out loud. Earlier, she thought that she could be a shameless fox who could tempt her husband... But who knew that the one who was more shameless than her was him after all? "Rx, I''ll do it gently and won''t hurt you," Song Yu Han said and lifted her chin. Ran Xueyi nodded obediently. "But for now, why don''t you calm him down for me a bit?" Then, a teasing grin appeared on Song Yu Han''s lips as he grabbed her hand, dragging it towards his hot rod. Eh? Ran Xueyi was flustered. "Wha--" The head was very thick while the rod itself was very long, and the thickness of it was... a few inches at most, Ran Xueyi thought. Her words were interrupted as her hand touched something very hot and hard. Song Yu Han guided her with his hand, letting her fingers wrap around it, and slowly stroke downwards and upwards. Ran Xueyi was extremely shocked. OHMYGOD... I''m Touching him! ... Author has something to say: This chapter is unedited. Will edit itter. PS. expect a very, very hot scene next chapter. Warning: Get yourselves ready. Chapter 72 How Lewd * [Warning: This chapter contains some content that will make the readers have a nosebleed (I already did btw). So please, before reading, grab a holy book, alcohol to clean your eyes, and a box of tissue.] ... Just touching him, Ran Xueyi''s breathing picked up. She couldn''t help but lick her lips wet as her throat turned dry. "Are you nervous?" Song Yu Hanughed, tipping her chin up slightly so she could look at him again. When their eyes met, he saw how red her face had be. His big rod started to twitch in her hand. Just a look on her flushed face was enough to make him lose his breath and react to it. What more if he pressed her into bed and was already inside her? What would be of him? Ran Xueyi nodded. As if there was a spell on her whole being, her attention was brought back to that big, hard, and long staff. Trembling, Ran Xueyi used a bit of her strength to grab the rod in her hand. The heat, altogether with the shape and the thought that it would go inside herter, made her hear white noise creeping into her brain, causing her to close her legs as if fearing that something would slip out from inside her. But having Song Yu Han stand in between her legs made it impossible for her to close itpletely. Under his mercy and hands, Ran Xueyi explored a new world. It was a world full of sensual touches and innocent intentions. Ran Xueyi carefully gazed at the huge ''thing'' that looked like a snake, but also not. And as if responding to her focused attention, the snake thing that she was holding got harder and bigger in her hand, and its head glistened wetly. Curious to know what other reaction it would have, Ran Xueyi quickened her pace in stroking the rod. Up and down... up and down. Her actions were too unfamiliar because she had never touched anything like this before, but the hesitation that she felt from earlier was gone as her interest grew. Song Yu Han''s breathing sped up. "Be careful. If you continue on like that, you''ll get bitten," Song Yu Han warned her with a smirk. Ran Xueyi immediately looked up and asked, "What?" She unwrapped her hand around the snake-like thing and stared at him wide-eyed. "Pfft... Hahaha," Song Yu Han couldn''t stop himself andughed. It was weird for him tough while his thing was out, but the way Ran Xueyi backed away as if his rod would suddenly attack her caused him to imagine it. Seeing himugh at her, Ran Xueyi knew that she was being yed. Pouting in anger, Ran Xueyi grabbed him again. This time, it was a little bit harder and stronger. Song Yu Han stoppedughing abruptly as he felt a slight pain in his lower body. "Wait!" Song Yu Han grabbed her wrist when she started to speed up, stroking him up and down. But Ran Xueyi didn''t stop. Dragging her long and slender fingers around it. She ignored his plea to stop and continued tormenting him until something thick and white suddenly came out from the tiny slit of the snake''s head, spurting everywhere on her face, lips, and stomach. Ran Xueyi: "...!!!" What was that? She looked down at herself and tried to wipe the sticky and wet thing that came out from Song Yu Han before raising her head to look up at him. Song Yu Han''s gaze was slightly dark. The overwhelming sensations and tingles he felt during his climax were still electrifying him. He had never experienced such sensations before. Yes, he had helped himself in the past, using only his hands when things were too unbearable for him. Thest time he had found release was when he gave away his seeds for an IVF. But it was all about duty, and no feelings were involved. Finally waking up from her shock, Ran Xueyi stared at her finger that contained the aftermath of her revenge. "That..." Ran Xueyi gulped, "Di-did you juste?" Song Yu Han wiped the stain on her cheek and stared at her. "What else?" he said. "Or did you think I wouldn''te if you did that?" Ran Xueyi blinked innocently. She really didn''t want this to happen. She just wanted to challenge him. "Then..." "Then what?" Song Yu Han grabbed a towelette on the side so he could wipe the evidence that was on her body. Ran Xueyi flushed then, leaned forward as she whispered as if there''s somebody who could hear her voice, "Then, doesn''t that mean you''re done?" Song Yu Han frowned. "What do you mean?" Ran Xueyi thought for a second before she finally brought out everything she knew, "I heard from someone that when men get their release, they''d be too tired and won''t be able to get it up again... And since you came already... Doesn''t that mea--." Ran Xueyi stopped abruptly because a certain part of him, which had just released something hot and wet on her body, suddenly grew harder and bigger. Smiling, Song Yu Han tapped her nose and said, "You were saying?"S Ran Xueyi: "..." Alright, certainly her hubby is different from other men. "But, who did you hear it from?" Song Yu Han pinched her chin, making her eyebrows gather. "Did Yang Baihua tell you?" Just thinking about that scumbag saying this to Ran Xueyi caused his anger to boil. Ran Xueyi shook her head. "No, it''s not him. But a friend told me." Just as she finished saying this, Song Yu Han carried her in a princess carry and went out of the bathroom. "What are you doing?" Ran Xueyi subconsciously wrapped her arms around his neck, afraid she''d fall if she didn''t hold onto him. "Something you''ll love." Song Yu Han didn''t run. He was gracefully striding, using both his long and firm legs to reach its destination: the bedroom. When he reached the edge of the bed, Song Yu Han carefully tossed Ran Xueyi onto the bed. Copsing gently on the bed, Ran Xueyi gasped and used her elbows to support her upper body. She looked at him standing at the foot of the bed and blinked. He said he''d do something she''d love. What did he mean by that? And most importantly, what does that beastly smirk mean on his lips? "Wha... Wha is it? Something I''ll love?" Ran Xueyi asked him. Still grinning from ear to ear, like a bad wolf stalking Red Riding Hood, Song Yu Han pulled her legs before wrapping them around his waist. "Oh? You can''t tell what I''m doing?" Song Yu Han took his sweet time taking off his pants, letting them fall around his ankles before kicking them away. He also grabbed the front of the shirt and speedily unbuttoned it before it also disappeared from his body. Ran Xueyi blinked at him. She realized what he was going to do, but she was too afraid to say out loud. She vaguely felt that something was very wrong. But she couldn''t put her mind to it as she felt something hard poking her lower stomach already. It was that hard and hot rod again. "Ca...calm down," Ran Xueyi tried to sit up. Song Yu Han pushed her back down onto the bed, pressing on her as he took both her head and let them rest above her head. This position... she could feel every inch of his body against hers. The body underneath him was soft and small, perfectly fitting into his arms. Song Yu Han could barely restrain himself. He really wanted to push himself inside her, thrust himself in and out until she couldn''t stop moaning and screaming his name. He wanted to hear her scream in pleasure until her eyes would roll back as she climbed the apex of her climax, and he would stop then, continue. And then, he''ll repeat it until she''ll beg him to make here. Song Yu Han was extremely shocked at his perverted thoughts filling his brains with images of Ran Xueyi with her face flushed and gasping for air while humping her hips voluntarily as she meets his every thrust. Song Yu Han groaned painfully. Just the thought of it almost made him feel so good and brought him another release. But he mustn''t. Not until she could feel the same pleasure as he did in the bathroom. Licking the bottom of her lips and slowly tracing her chin to her neck, Song Yu Han grabbed one of her legs and spread it wider with one hand while the other hand was pressing on her wrists. "How lewd... You''re already this wet from what we did earlier?" Song Yu Han grinned seductively. Flushing, Ran Xueyi tried to get her hands off his hold and tried to push him. She almost could guess what he wanted to do, but Song Yu Han tightened his grip on her. Scared as well as excited to know what he''d do, Ran Xueyi was confused and didn''t know what to do. If she has time to open her social media ount or open the search tools, she''ll ask them to help her and tell her what she should do! ... Author has something to say: Ran Xueyi: Send Help! The World and Social Media: Sorry, we refuse to help you. Chapter 73 Forcing Her To Leave The Movie Ran Xueyi woke up to a brightly lit sky. The curtains inside the bedroom were already drawn, and the sun was ring at her. She blinked several times before she felt that an arm was draped over her waist, and there was a naked body behind her. Most importantly, something was poking her legs. Frowning, Ran Xueyi was slightly confused and tried to grab the thing that was poking her. However, the arm that was over her waist pulled her hand back, and a deep chuckle vibrated from the naked body behind her. "Behave yourself," Song Yu Hanughed before shifting his body and nting a kiss on her cheeks. "Good morning." Ran Xueyi froze. Ah, that''s right. Her hubby reserved a suite for her and surprised her bying to the city where she was going to film her first movie. Then, he ate her up the whole night. Ran Xueyi awakened from her thoughts and abruptly sat up. "Oh no!" "Hm?" She whipped her head at him and asked, "What time is it?" Song Yu Han looked at the wall clock and replied, "It''s already past seven in the morning." Ran Xueyi stared at the man lying beside her on the bed, her eyes as wide as saucers. It was past seven. Fcking seven in the morning! "Ah!" Ran Xueyi threw the nkets covering her body and stood up from the bed. But because ofst night, when her feet touched the ground, she felt them somewhat painful and wobbly. Song Yu Han was shocked at her scream. "What''s wrong?" He stood up with no problem,pletely naked. He went to his wife''s side and checked on her. There seems to be no problem. Ran Xueyi raised her head. "The schedule says that we need to regroup in the lobby before 7:30. It''s already 7, and I haven''t even brushed my teeth yet." Song Yu Han finally understood her outburst. He pulled Ran Xueyi to her feet and grabbed the bathrobe on the side before he put it on her. Carefully tying the robe, he said, "There''s still time. Don''t panic." Ran Xueyi nodded and blushed. If she hadn''t been pulled into bedst night and tossed around the whole evening by Song Yu Han, who did all kinds of things that made her go crazy and scream in the middle of the night... Then, she wouldn''t wake up tired and dazed. Ran Xueyi was pulled by Song Yu Han to the bathroom. This time, nothing happened, and he was carefully helping her wash up. After she was perfectly cleaned with the help of Song Yu Han, Ran Xueyi stood on her wobbly legs, grabbed her concealer, and dabbed it carefully around the marks that he left on her neck. "There will be scenes for me to yter. I don''t want the makeup artists to gossip in the studioter," Ran Xueyi patted his hand. The entertainment was even much scarier than the marketce. Everywhere, you could find someone who knows a thing or two about an actress''s darkest secret. Ran Xueyi nced at the mirror before turning around and nting a deep wet kiss on Song Yu Han''s lips. "Is there still some mark left on my neck?" she pulled on her cor. Song Yu Han''s gaze was immediately attracted to her neck, lingering for a few seconds before he shook his head. "Ah?" Ran Xueyi frowned. "There''s still some left?" Song Yu Han: "Yeah, there''s one around here." "Where?" Ran Xueyi tried to look at the mirror to see where he was pointing at, but Song Yu Han suddenly grabbed the back of her head and kissed her neck, sucking slightly. Ran Xueyi was utterly shocked. What a foul y! "You''re going to leave a mark when I just covered them!" She tried to push him away, but Song Yu Han was too strong. He stood on his ground and held her in his embrace as he continued his actions. After he was done, Song Yu Han pulled back and stared at his masterpiece. He then proceeded to warn her, "I''ll check if this mark is still hereter. If it''s not..." Ran Xueyi was speechless. Song Yu Han tapped her nose and added, "Then, you''ll have to wear a few more of my kiss marks on your body to show others." "Alright, alright! I won''t cover it anymore." Ran Xueyi red at him. "You could have told me before I concealed them. Why are you acting like a beast again." Though she wasining, Ran Xueyi knew that she was also looking forward to what he''d do if she covered up the mark he left right now. But then, she valued her life even more, and right now, she was a few minutes away from beingte. ... Ran Xueyi grabbed her bag and was just about to step into the door when her phone suddenly rang. When she saw that it was Director Lan, she quickly received the call and was going to apologize if he was calling her because she waste. However, what Director Lan told her on the phone made Ran Xueyi''s apology get stuck in her throat. "I''m really sorry, Ran Xueyi." Director Lan''s voice said, "I didn''t know that this could happen. Heck, I was already expecting Qin Ling to give up the role since Director Zhao was already giving up on using her. But who knew this would happen." Song Yu Han handed Ran Xueyi her coat and saw her standing at the entrance. "What did she do this time?" Ran Xueyi could guess that there was really nothing that could be done. Director Lan sighed. "Her father invested a great amount of money in exchange for forcefully putting Qin Ling to the cast. And also..." There was a pause on the other side of the phone. Ran Xueyi hated the suspense, so she urged him on. "Also, they said that if you don''t leave the crew, you''ll be kicked out of the industry." Chapter 74 Hubby Is So Amazing... Director Lan felt sorry for Ran Xueyi. He wasn''t the only one who was looking forward to working with her. Peng Qinling, who fell for Ran Xueyi at first sight because of how remarkable and simr she was to the character she wrote in her novel, was absolutely heartbroken. When Peng Qingling heard that Ran Xueyi was being forced to leave the cast, she protested and said that she won''t be joining the production either, and she would like to pull them off the rights of her novel. Unfortunately, Peng Qingling already signed a contract to let the filming production use her novel. Simply pulling back out of the production would mean she vited the agreement she signed and would be paying a hefty amount of money as rpensation for the parties involved. Director Lan waited for Ran Xueyi to take everything in. It was too silent. Nobody was speaking on the other side of the phone. He became worried that this brought a lot of pain and heartache to Ran Xueyi. And so, he tried tofort her by saying, "Don''t worry, Ran Xueyi. I know some friends who are also directors in the industry. I can talk to all of them and tell them to let you join their movies." But Ran Xueyi shook her head. She replied to him, "Thank you, Director Lan. There''s no need to call your friends. I am not that heartbroken, and besides, this is the only beginning of my journey to stardom. This kind of thing is normal for the main character to experience before she rises up, right?" In every drama and movie, the main character is constantly bullied and brought down by her enemies. But at the very end, they still won wonderfully, and their enemies had to beg them for forgiveness. Unfortunately, unlike the main character in the drama or movie, Ran Xueyi won''t forgive anyone who tried to make her life miserable. After she hung up the phone, Ran Xueyi forced a smile on her lips. "What happened?" Song Yu Han asked as he approached her. Ran Xueyi bit her lips and blinked. Shaking her head, she jumped into his embrace and buried her face on his chest. "I''m alright... everything is alright. It''s just that this world is too messed up for anyone to live on peacefully," Ran Xueyi mumbled. Hearing her saying things like this, Song Yu Han didn''t need to check what exactly happened. He could already guess that someone had bullied his wife from the call she received. Patting her head, he said, "Then, shouldn''t it be your hubby''s responsibility for you to live in this messed up world peacefully?" Ran Xueyi raised her head and stared up at him widely. Song Yu Han smiled. "Tell me who bullied you, and I''ll punish all of them." Ran Xueyi was filled with warmth all over. No one has ever said these words to her with such a determined expression as if making an impossible oat and making it happen. It was like saying that he''d grab a star in a night sky and make it hers. After telling him what happened during the audition and the contents of Director Lan''s call, Ran Xueyi sat on the couch, cuddled in his arms as Song Yu Han gently patted her back. "Last night, I also heard from some extras that this hotel was owned by a friend of Qin Ling''s father. If you hadn''t reserved this suite, I would have to share a room with someone or stay in a small room." Song Yu Han frowned. "This hotel is owned by that actress'' father''s friend?" "Yeah..." "Why haven''t I heard of that then?" Ran Xueyi stared at him. "You''re too busy. It''s not surprising for you to not know who owned the hotel." Song Yu Han shook his head and said, "No, it''s not that. What I meant is that howe I didn''t know that I had a friend who can freely make arrangements in my hotel?" Ran Xueyi: "..." What? Did she mishear him? Who''s hotel was it? Ran Xueyi quickly blinked her eyes and sat up. "You... what did you say?" Song Yu Han pulled her back to his embrace and exined, "I own this hotel, dear wife. There''s no need to be so shocked." Ran Xueyi tried to sit up again, but she was blocked by his arms that had grabbed her waist tightly. Ran Xueyi waspletely confused, "But isn''t this hotel part of the Xue family?" Song Yu Han nodded. "And the Xue family is also a part of my maternal family. Technically, the Lu and Xue families are connected by blood and own severalpanies in the country. But most of them are owned by me, your husband." The Xue family was not that well-off in the past. The family recently rose from the ground after Song Yu Han took over the Lu family after his mother''s death. They were also there when his mother died and helped her when she was alive. Song Yu Han should have been the master of the two families since he technically owned everything in their hands. But out of respect and being grateful for their help and care towards his mother, he didn''t take over the Xue family as everyone expected him to. But this was not publicized, and only the Xue and Lu family knew about this fact. Thus, Ran Xueyi not knowing this about him was very natural. Not even the Song family knew about this after all. And now that she knew about this truth, Ran Xueyi was extremely amazed. "Hubby is so amazing," she stared at him brightly as if she was seeing a golden statue of himself. "You''re not only handsome, tall, rich, and sexy You''re also the master of the two families." p "What should I do? Will I have to make everyone who saw me bow down and tell them that I have be the wife of a king?" Song Yu Han chuckled and said, "Yes, you may do that. You can point your finger at them and order them around like an empress would. If you want, you can even wear the pce dresses to match up with the aura." The two looked at each other andughed together. Ran Xueyi''s mood that turned a bit dark after the call finally saw the sun from between the gaps of a gathering of dark clouds. Chapter 75 A Call From The Devil Ran Xueyi smiled widely at how Song Yu Han was getting along with her. He waspletely different from how people viewed him; a very cold and ruthless person. Thankfully, she ended up marrying him. "What are you thinking about?" Song Yu Han noticed how lost in thought she was. Ran Xueyi hugged him. "Nothing! I''m just happy that you''re my hubby." "You''re just finding that out now?" He teased her. "Of course not," Ran Xueyi pouted her lips. Song Yu Han''s chest rumbled as he chuckled. He hugged her tightly as he asked her a question, "Do you want breakfast in bed? Or... you want another kind of breakfast on the menu?" Blood rushed to her face as she heard him and already imagined what he was talking about. Ran Xueyi bit her lips and contemted seriously, "Can''t I have both?" ... After Ran Xueyi was taken to bed once again by her husband, she was too tired to lift a finger and ended up sleeping in bed. On the other hand, Song Yu Han was still very active and energetic. He was already up and had already taken another shower in the bathroom before changing out of the bathrobe he had worn fromst night. Walking towards the spacious living room that was connected to the bedroom with all the furniture and luxury the hotel could afford inside it, Song Yu Han grabbed his phone and dialed a number. Hearing the familiar ringtone, he waited for exactly three seconds before the call was quickly picked up by the person he was calling. "Is something wrong, sir?" Special assistant Guo answered the call. His voice was raspy and low. He has just opened his eyes to his boss calling him. "Send a notice to the admins and management of the Northern Star Hotel. I want you to tell them to whoever contacted them to rece my wife''s room and also tell them to let the person in charge of it fired before lunchtime arrives." Song Yu Han drew the curtain in front open and saw the expansive view outside where the mountains were faintly covered in mists and the beautiful city being busy all day with how many people walked on the streets and roads and cars passing through it. Special assistant Guo woke up instantly. All the sleepiness in his system was washed away as it told him to get to work. Today was supposed to be his rest day since his boss gave it to him, telling the poor assistant that he would stay with his wife for the entire day. But who knew that today would be another day filled with work. "Okay, sir. I''ll tell assistant Liam to contact the head of the hotel and convey your orders to them," Special assistant Guo still had hope that he would be able to rest today. Unfortunately, his boss had other ideas. "No need. I already ordered Liam to do something else. You''re free today, right?" Song Yu Han frowned. There was a stain in the transparent window. Didn''t the workers clean the windows properly before letting a new customer in the room? "Also, tell the management that I want to know how they handle the workers who clean the rooms," he added before hanging up on the call. Special assistant Guo waspletely heartbroken, seeing that his rest day was over before it could start. ''Sir, please have mercy!'' was what he could only scream in his heart. Special assistant was very good at his work. Soon after he received the call from Song Yu Han, he went fromzy mode to working mode. He called the Admin and Management of Northern Star Hotel and asked them the questions that his boss wanted to tell them. Since he couldn''t start his rest day then, there''s no need for other people to start their day nicely! Let them experience a day filled with darkness! Inside the admin office, the hotel manager, Huo Chang, was on another call when Director Tian came into his office as if the hell''s dog was right after him. Director Tian closed the door right behind him with a loud bang noise. While breathing heavily, he pointed his finger at Huo Chang and red at him. i "You... Did you mess with someone this time again?" Director Tian asked. "What are you talking about, Brother?" Huo Chang was perplexed. Then, he thought about the new car that he had bought just a week ago. Thinking that his brother-inw had found out about it, Huo Chang scratched his nose. "Brother, if it''s about the car I bought... It only cost a few thousand, and I got a guarantor who gave him a discount." Director Tian felt something inside his broke. "What?!! Did you just say you bought a new car?" "It''s not the reason why you came here looking for me?" Huo Chang felt relieved at the same nervousness. Director Tian sighed, but the uneasiness and anger inside him still did not disappear. He smacked the other''s head and shouted angrily at him, "Of course not! Do you think I''d be this angry because of that? Just what did you do that made the owner of the hotel call the Head Office and fire you and me?!" Huo Chang stood up from his seat as if the chair was burning. "What are you talking about? Why would they fire us?" "That''s what I want to know!" Director Tian eximed. "What did you do yesterday?" Huo Chang furrowed his eyebrows as he thought of what he had done. Then as if he was enlightened, he screamed out loud like a bulb lit up above his head. "Ah! President Qin calledst night. He said that a new actress offended him and his daughter. He wanted me to change her room." Huo Chang blinked innocently. "It couldn''t be that I sent the wrong actress to another room?" Hearing this, Director Tian was shocked. "Tell me what exactly happened from the start to the end!" Last night, President Qin called him on his phone. The president told him that an actress he didn''t like and stole a role from his daughter was part of the cast that reserved rooms for the movie <>. As someone who had been to the parties that President Qin had thrown in the past years, Huo Chang wanted to strengthen his connection with the other, and thus, he didn''t hesitate to do the unthinkable. "That''s all? You didn''t do anything else? You''re not hiding anything from me. Are you?" Director Tian red intensely at his brother-inw. Huo Chang kept thinking for a few seconds before shaking his head. "You already know the things I''ve done in the past. This is the most recent thing I''ve done." Director Tian became silent. Huo Chang''s activities under the table were already known by him, and it wasn''t a secret that he and his brother-inw had done several shady and under the table things to pull in favors from prominent families. However, it has been a few months since thest time they got a warning from the Head office. Though they stopped doing it after getting the red notice, Huo Chang still didn''t stop, doing it very secretively and hidden from the eyes of others. Even Director Tian didn''t know of his underhanded deals with some other people. "Are you really sure that''s everything? You didn''t mess with someone else you didn''t want to offend?" Director Tian continued to interrogate him. However, Huo Chang really didn''t know what else he did. "That''s everything I could remember. You know me, brother. I know every face of the people I shouldn''t offend from those you listed out for me. But..." "But?" "But I am not sure if there was someone who came to the hotel in disguise." Receiving a re from Director Tian, Huo Chang quickly changed his words, "However, I think I''ve been on my best behavior for these past months. Anyway, there''s nothing else I can tell you." Director Tian scrutinized him through his narrowed eyes. Then he finally sighed and said, "Alright, I believe you. I''ll tell them that we did nothing wrong." Huo Chang sighed in relief. Director Tian shook his head at this stupid and ambitious brother-inw of his before he grabbed the cold door handle. But then he paused and turned to stare at Huo Chang. "By the way, the thing President Qin asked you... You really think that actress is a nobody, right?" Huo Chang nodded his head. "Or else? I''m sure President Qin knows what he''s doing. He wouldn''t mess with an actress who has her own backing. Anyway, don''t worry about it anymore and tell the higher-ups that we didn''t do anything wrong. You almost gave me a heart attack." ... Author has something to say: XD Poor Assistant Guo. Let''s pray for him. Special Assistant Guo: *wrote his ns for today* vs. *got a call from his boss* Ps. Somebody''s getting fired. Haha Question: Do you guys want me to create a discord server for my novels? Chapter 76 Mother In Heaven Director Tian let his heart rx a tiny bit upon hearing Huo Chang repeatedly assure him that nothing was wrong. However, there was something else that was nagging him, that there was some kind of mistake that he wasmitting. But Huo Chang was right. They didn''t do anything wrong that could put them in an adverse situation. Besides, they''ve done it before and escaped unharmed and were even able to keep their position. Surely, this time would be the same, right? Director Tian lifted his chin up and walked confidently,pletely different from when he came in through the corridor of the management section as though death was right after his soul. Walking towards the head office, Director Tian calmly tugged on his tie andbed his hair back with his fingers. ''tap, tap'' He gently knocked his knuckles against the door made of burly wood and waited outside. A few secondster, no one answered and the door didn''t open for him. A crease on his forehead appeared as he gathered his eyebrows and looked at the ck painted door. He wondered what was going on inside that it took them a bit of time for them to open the door. A minute turned into minutes. Diretor Tian was getting impatient. He changed from foot to foot as if he was about to pee in his pants. The sweat on his forehead and inside his shirt was increasing even though the air condition was turned on at the lowest temperature. Just what was going on? Coincidentally, while Director Tian was standing in the corridor and right in front of the head office, an employee under one of the heads in that office came around. The young employee sent an odd nce at him, but didn''t stop walking. "Miss, wait!" Director Tian couldn''t wait any longer. His patience was thinning out and he was about to really piss himself in the corridor. "Yes?" The young employee quizzically stared at him. There were too many people who worked in the hotel, she couldn''t tell who this man was. She let her eyes roam around him until itnded on the namete pinned on his right chest. The namete said: "Director Tian of the management section." Director Tian pointed to the door. "Is anybody inside the head office? I''ve been waiting out here but nobody''sing out." The young employee was thoughtful before she exined, "The people in the head office are currently out." "Out?" Director Tian stared at her in incredulity. "Weren''t they just here moments ago?" It didn''t take long for him to go down after he got word that he was going to be fired by the people in the head office and went looking for Huo Chang before walking up here. It didn''t even take up 30 minutes from all the trip he had gone through yet, they''re not here? "Where did they go?" Director Tian asked and grabbed the employee''s arm. The young employee evaded the hand that was about to touch her. She sent him a re and sternly said, "Director Tian, there''s no need to grab onto me. You can find them on the rooftop where the helipad is located. They''re currently waiting for the arrival of an important person there. Didn''t you know this already?" Director Tian waspletely shocked. Why would he even ask if he knew where they went?! Stunned at the revtion he had just gotten, Director Tian couldn''t even bid farewell to the young employee. He pushed his weight on the balls of his feet and quickly ran to the elevator. But fate was not on his side this time because the elevator he had just pressed was going down the lobby and it would take him another minute to wait for the other elevators toe up to the floor where he was currently in. ... On the helipad of the hotel. The wide horizontal floor was filled with the executives, finance team, and supervisors who left their stations in a hurry after getting a sudden notice of the arrival of the hotel owner. From the left, the HR director, Sales Director, the Chief Finance Officer, and the several executives lined up ording to their positions. The shareholders were also there and stood at the front of the line with some of them looking like they had just woken up from their sleep and rushed over to the hotel with crumpled clothes and messy hair. "Why did the presidente today?" a shareholder asked the HR director behind him. The HR director didn''t know anything and could only say, "I only got the notice of his arrival just now, sir. He might havee here because of the building proposal the nning team sent a few weeks ago." The shareholder who previously asked frowned and replied in a perplexed manner, "But why now? There have been several proposals that the nning team sent to the president and all of them were either approved or rejected via emails, calls, and visual meetings. Why would he suddenlye here today?" The HR director scratched his chin as he was also wondering. For the past years, the President of the hotel never showed his face to them, only letting them hear his voice through different means. This made everyone think that maybe their president was somebody from a foreignernd or someone whose identity couldn''t be revealed to the public. Nevertheless, everyone knew that the president was not a simple person and they could never offend him. The sound of the helicopter getting closer was heard. The people on the helipad tried to remain calm, but the loud noise caused them to cover their ears from being deafened, and forced themselves to stay on their toes as the wind pushed them back. ''He''s here!'' ''The president is finally here!'' ''We can finally see his face!'' Many of them were excited. This was the first time they''d ever have a glimpse of the rumored president who owned sixty percent of the shares in the hotel, who was also known to be a big shot in the business world. Seeing him up close was even harder than finding a dragon''s egg buried deep in the ground. This was a once in a lifetime opportunity given to them by Heavens. When thending skids touched the ground, the throbbing anticipation inundated everybody. They craned their necks towards the door of the helicopter. They wished the helicopter could stop rotating its rotor de so that they could give a clearer view of the person behind the ss windows. After a while, everything stopped. The helicopternded safely and the door was finally pulled open. A pair of legs wrapped in sleek ck suit pants moved first. The numerous eyes that looked at the long legs held their breaths. Then the man that everybody was waiting for finally came down from the helicopter. The first thing that Special assistant Guo saw the moment he came down from the helicopter was the people lined up in front of him. Then, what confused him and shocked him more was they all bowed to him and shouted. "Boss!" Special Assistant Guo almost jumped in fright. If he hadn''t realized he was the one they were calling out, he''d actually really thought that his boss was behind him or some mafia boss hade around with how these people bowed to him. "What''s going on here?" asked Special assistant Guo. One shareholder went forward. "Mr. President, we were notified of your arrival just earlier. We all came here to wee you." Special assistant Guo touched his temples. "What?" The second shareholder supplied, "Earlier, we got a call that there will be an emergency conference meeting and you''lle by." Special assistant Guo: "...Who said that?" "Secretary Guo. Isn''t he your secretary, sir?" Special assistant Guo: ''No! He isn''t That man is me! What kind of misunderstanding is this?'' Special assistant Guo wanted to correct this, but then, he remembered that when he called to the main office, he was in a very bad mood and that after conveying what Song Yu Han had told him to say to hotel officers, Special assistant Guo added that he''lle by to check the maintenance of the hotel while he''s on it. The only mistake he had made was that he forgot to mention that it was he, the assistant, who woulde by, not his big boss. Raising his head to look up at the dazzling sky, Special assistant Guo wished there was a pill that could help him turn back time. Then, he could rest the whole day and fix this mistake. Special assistant Guo prayed inwardly: ''Oh, mother in heaven. Please save me from my boss''s hellfire.'' ''Ding!'' At this very moment, the elevator to the helipad suddenly opened, revealing a panic stricken Director Tian. ... Author has something to say: Lmao XD Yay! I finished updating a chapter today! Special assistant Guo: Somebody, save me! Ps. Thanks to the readers who reads this novel, unlock the premium chapters, and buy the privilege chapters. Without you guys, I don''t know how I''ll be able to continue this story. Chapter 77 A Capable Man (1) ''Oh no!'' Director Tian saw that everybody had already gathered on the helipad and there was already a helicopter that was parked on it. Most importantly, there was a young man standing in the middle of the crowd. The noble bearing and elegant aura that the young man was exuding was potent. Director Tian''s knees wobbled as numerous eyes went tond on him. Sweat continuously appeared on his forehead before it would fall on his cheeks to his chin like a candle wax melting. Special assistant nced towards the elevator and frowned. Although he wasn''t the real president that everyone was looking forward to seeing, he was still the man who worked very closely with the big boss and imed the most enviable position as the special assistant of the renowned ''Devil'' of the business world. Thus, seeing such tardiness from somebody when others had already rushed here without caring about their appearance, Special assistant Guo''s attention was quickly drawn and his displeasure towards Director Tian had grown a bit more even before he could have known his name. Mr. Smith, a shareholder and a man with both ancestrying from the Western and Chinese blood, stepped forward and introduced who the neer was as if it was his great duty to report to the big boss who camete. He leaned forward and said in a low voice, "The man who just came right now is Director Tian, Mr. President." Special assistant Guo''s frown deepened. ''So, it was him... But where''s his brother?'' ording to the reports he got from the head office after they investigated what happened, it turned out that Director Tian had used his position to let his brother-inw into one of the employees of the hotel. Not only that, he also quickened Huo Chang''s promotion from an ordinary hotel valet to be one of the managers in just 2 years. Moreover, the two had been in shady activities with the rivaling hotels in the city and kept in contact with other wealthy people. From what Special assistant Guo heard, this pair of brothers with no drop of blood connecting the two of them, had been acting as if they were the owners of the hotel and pulled in so many favors and did some horrible things such as manipting the rooms at their wills. "Director Tian, is it?" Special assistant Guo tasted the name as if it was a piece of delicious and saucy meat dangling in front of him. He eyed the man he had just called for a few seconds. Director Tian, a little too afraid toe forward after being seente, didn''t know if he shoulde forward or stay in his ce where the elevator was just behind his back. However, when he saw the disapproving eyes from the higher ranking employees and shareholders, he forced himself to walk forward only stopping a few feet away from the young man and thrusted himself to the ce where he should have stood if he wasn''tte. However, before he could totally hide his presence and the fiasco he had done, Director Tian saw the young man waving for him toe closer. Looking left and to his right, Director Tian felt even more anxious when no one came forward. It only meant that it was him who was being waved at and not anybody else. Taking arge gulp, Director Tian walked haltingly towards the front while hoping that he was wrong and that the young man was calling onto somebody else. Unfortunately for him, his fate had been sealed the moment he camete and took everybody''s attention. "You''re Director Tian?" the young man asked. It was not a question but rather, asking for confirmation. Director Tian nodded his head and answered, "That is right... Sir." Special assistant Guo nodded his head. He walked forward and raised his hand. Director Tian flinched while thinking he was going to be hit. It was not only him who was thinking like this. Everyone in that ce was expecting the young president to kick him. The scene before them was almost identical to how movies would show a subordinate being pped on the face by a mafia boss. Everybody held their breaths, waiting for the sound of skin being hit. Some were afraid. Some were anticipating the show. Some were excitedly watching this happen to Director Tian. And some were observing the young man to see how they will have to act towards him from now on if he really hit Director Tian. ? But what they didn''t expect was that the young president didn''ty his hands on Director Tian. He just raised his arm and put it around thetter''s shoulder, acting as if he was no stranger to Director Tian. "So, you are Director Tian." Special assistant Guo smiled. His eyes curved like a fox as he gripped Director Tian''s other shoulder. "You look like a very capable man. I also heard many things about you before I came here." Director Tian''s heart that thudded and jumped erratically finally braked into a stop, screeching loudly inside him. "Thank you for the praise, Sir." Director Tian almost blushed at thepliments he received. Not only that, the young man was so strikingly charming and handsome that even he, a man, would feel a bit envious and blush when being praised by such a man. "No, you don''t have to thank me, Director Tian." Special assistant Guo acted especially familiar with him. "After all, I am just speaking the truth." Director Tian''s lips finally showed a smile. He was praised in front of everyone. He could easily see everybody''s bitter expression seeing him together with the mysterious president while thinking his promotion was just around the corner. ''Yes, the president must be acting like this because he will promote me, right?'' Director Tian was gleeful inwardly, not showing a bit of his excited anticipation on his face. However, before Director Tian couldpletely revel in his fortune, the young man with his arm around his shoulder spoke again. "Director Tian is really capable..." Special assistant Guo looked at the crowd with a smile, "He could even rope in the favors of many wealthy men." He took a pause before he added, "For example, President Qin." Chapter 78 A Capable Man (2) Director Tian felt goosebumps all over his body. The shock and pain he felt from the words that left the president''s mouth and the hard grip he had on his shoulder inundated him. He almost wanted to kneel before the young man. "I also heard about his brother-inw. Was it Huo Cheng?" Special assistant Guo continued without letting go of Director Tian. "It''s Manager Huo Chang, Sir." Mr. Smith supplied who surprisingly recovered from the shocking events that took ce just a second ago. "Yes, Huo Chang..." Special assistant Guo averted his gaze from the crowd and looked down at the old man who looked like he would copse with just a touch. "I heard of his excellent mastery in pleasing people. Every guest he had served and met with was extremely pleased by the service he had done for them. Not only that, you, Director Tian, also did splendidly in maintaining a client to keeping for more." Director Tian shook his head. "No, tha.. that''s not true, Sir." "Hm? What is not true?" "That we did anything wrong!" Director Tian firmly said. "We are being used and framed by someone malicious. Mr. President, I have been working in the hotel for almost a decade now. I watched the hotel from when it was still miserable until it had be one of the biggest hotel chains in the country. Please do not believe what these malicious people are saying about me!" The ''malicious people'' he pointed at was extremely pissed by his usations. Who spread false rumors? Who continuously used their position to fire people and let their own people in the hotel? How abused their power to upy a hotel room and suite to aodate their friends, lovers, families, and even some wealthy people for free? Wasn''t it all him, Director Tian, who started it all? Special assistant Guo seemed surprised at Director Tian''s outburst. "You''ve been working here for almost a decade?" Director Tian nodded deeply, "Yes!" The Northern Star hotel wasn''t what it used to be. Nine years ago, it had been quite in a miserable state where every room was empty and customers wouldn''t stay for long. The reputation was also torn apart by a rivaling hotelpany, stealing the customers and investors away from them. At that time, Director Tian was only an average hotel worker who received two thousand yuan (350$) every month. He basically rose his position along the growth and poprity of the hotel. Special assistant Guo was also thinking of this. However, Director Tian forgot about something important... "That''s strange... very strange." Mr. Smith suddenly interjected. "Eight years ago, there should have been a purging of employees at that time." "Purging?" Special assistant Guo''s attention was quickly drawn to this information. Mr. Smith smiled awkwardly and cleared his throat. "I mean notpletely a purge. But that was what we used to call it eight years ago when we heard about how every one of the employees of the hotel was released and their contracts were terminated." Special assistant Guo finally remembered. He wasn''t Song Yu Han''s assistant at that time and was still serving in the army. However, when he became the big boss''s assistant, he heard about the ''Purging'' that Mr. Smith was talking about. Nine years ago, Song Yu Han was still very young at that time. At the age of eighteen, he had already started to target the people who suppressed him and took over the two families, the Lu and Xue ns. He also acquired the hotel chain that was in the hands of the Xue family that fell in the hands of the branch family, including the current Northern Star hotel. During that time, the Northern Star hotel was still under the spell of the branch family and was almost on the verge of bankruptcy. Director Tian was part of the employees that witnessed the fall of the hotel. But everything changed when Song Yu Han ruled over the hotel a year after he took over the two families. He started to cut the roots of the wild grasses in his yard, pulling out all the evil and ambitious people who wanted to ruin his reign. He started from the highest position, the president, to the employees. Of course, Song Yu Han wasn''t that cruel towards the employees who knew nothing about the situation. He terminated their contract after he paid them a hefty amount of money for their time and effort wasted in the past years and months that they worked in the hotel. Now going back to the current time, Mr. Smith nced at Director Tian with a quizzical look. If Director Tian''s words were the truth... Then, why was he still working here? Was he not affected by the termination of contracts or the purging? Mr. Smith said: "Director Tian, were you really one of the employees here nine years ago?" Director Tian felt like he had swallowed a pin and was unable to throw up or swallow them. How could he possibly forget about that?!! Now, he had shot his foot a few times and his toes were now bleeding. Special assistant Guo quietly stared at Director Tian before he said, "It''s scorching outside. We should go downstairs and start an urgent meeting. Drag him and Manager Huo into the conference. I would like to know what excuses they could produce in such a short time." Special assistant Guo let Mr. Smith guide him downstairs. On the way, he excused himself by saying he needed to go find thevatory, which Mr. Smith pointed at the closest one for him. Then, without anybody around him, Special assistant Guo called his big boss and asked him what he should do now that there was actually a wild grass that survived nine years ago and even cultivated other grass roots around him. Several secondster, Special assistant Guo received a reply. [The Big D*: Uproot them and make them disappear."] Special assistant Guo''s eyes darkened and glinted after seeing the reply. There was no need to hesitate. Just do what this Big Devil wanted him to do.
  1. Devil...
", Chapter 79 Two Fishes In The Pond Director Tian was already dragged to the conference with the other following behind him and watching him in interest. They couldn''t wait to watch him humiliate himself in front of everyone. During the time that everyone was in conflict with Director Tian, he would boast about being one of the original employees, who watched the hotel grow and even said to the new hotel staff that he had done so much for the hotel that they should feel thankful to him and start giving him some sry increase. At that time, the new staff members had no idea what really transpired in the past, and they quickly got manipted into thinking that Director Tian was telling the truth. They supported him and treated him like a servant would do just to get more favors from him. But who knew that all of that was a hoax that he used to take advantage of the staff members! "Tch... What original employee, you''re just a white-eyed wolf who dared try to take advantage of the one who''s feeding you!" A shareholder named Lacson pointed angrily at Director Tian. Director Tian never felt this humiliated. The shareholder who had just pointed at him was one of the people who tried to butter him up and tter him thoroughly after knowing that Director Tian had a few connections with other wealthy families. At that time, did they dare call him a white-eyed wolf? Director Tian wanted tough at the people who tried to get connections and favors from him, trying to wash their necks and hands from the crimes theymitted now that they saw him falling to this level. But he couldn''t even move as the deep fear of what was about toe rendered him speechless and anxious. What about Huo Chang? Director Tian wondered and looked sideways as though he was thinking of something. And he is. As far as he could remember, Huo Chang was scheduled to meet a prominent figure in a restaurant this afternoon. If Huo Chang was fast enough to get out of the hotel, he could find out about what happened to him, Director Tian, and find a way to get him out of here. Thinking like this, Director Tian could only hope that Huo Chang was smarter and not aszy as he had always been to meet that important person. At the same time, when there was a massivemotion on the upper floors of the hotel, Huo Chang, who was Director Tian''s beacon light, was walking in the lobby. He was sauntering as if nothing in this world could force him to bow down. Humming happily, Huo Chang fished his phone from his front pocket and sent a message. Soon after a few seconds, he received a letter from President Qin, telling him that he was already in the restaurant where they nned to meet. Huo Chang was highly shocked and almost bumped against a hotel guest who had just entered through the entrance. After he briefly screamed out his apology to the guest, he quickly dashed towards his new car that was parked in the VIP parking slot. Looking around the parking slot used only by the VIP guests, Huo Chang sighed when he was sure no one was following him. He hopped inside his car and started the engine before driving off to the restaurant where President Qin was currently and patiently waiting for him. When he arrived at the restaurant, he made no time to waste and directly went to the private room that President Qin had already reserved for them. "President Qin!" Huo chang beamingly greeted upon entering the private room. President Qin was holding a teacup in his hand before slowly putting it down. His noble bearing couldn''t be denied with how he moved, which stunned and excited Huo Chang even more. "Manager Huo..." President Qin nodded his head and pointed at the chair across him, "Come in and don''t just stand there. Sit down." Like a dog who had found a new owner teasing him with a tasty bone, Huo Chang sat down and started running his mouth off about what had happened in the hotel this past week. President Qin listened silently and only nodded or hummed when needed. He looked poised and serenepared to the highly energetic Huo Chang. Finally, the old president opened his mouth. "By the way, have you done what I told you to dost night?" Huo Chang didn''t need any hint to understand what President Qin was talking about and thrust his two thumbs up in the air. "Of course! I made sure that the moment that actress appears in the lobby, her room would be changed to the room number you wanted." Huo Chang said while looking down at the mouth-drooling worthy dishes in front of him. President Qin had a rare smile on his lips upon hearing his answer. "Really? That''s excellent." Huo Chang smiled. "You know me, President Qin. I am quick with my hands and actions. I always do what I can to please a friend." President Qin''s index finger tapped the surface of the table, a habit a few could only know if they really knew him. It was a habit indicating that he was displeased. However, Huo Chang didn''t know that President Qin didn''t like being friends with him because he was preupied with putting more food on his te. When he was satisfied with the hill of food he created on his te, Huo Chang looked up, and the annoyed expression that President Qin had on his face quickly vanished as if it didn''t appear in the first ce. Oblivious to the other''s reaction, Huo Chang held his chopsticks and asked: "But... President Qin, did you perhaps tell anybody about this?" "No... I never even told a soul about it. Aside from you, of course." President Qin took another sip from his tea. "Why are you asking?" Huo Chang stared at him. "My brother-inw came looking for me before I came here." "Director Tian?" President Qin had an impression on Director Tian. He was quite a character, too much like Huo Chang. "Why did hee looking for you?" Huo Chang scrutinized him for a second, and when he saw that President Qin was genuinely asking, he replied: "There were some reports against us brothers, and the higher-ups have a n to fire us. I was only asking merely because I''m worried someone from your side made an unthinkable action without telling you." President Qin frowned. "I treat you and Director Tian like brothers. Of course, our dealings are concealed away from other people. As for whether I have told this to anybody else... No, there is no one. You and I only know what happenedst night and what is the content of our dealings." Huo Chang finally sighed in relief after hearing that. President Qin was a trustworthy man. Surely, he wouldn''t lie to him, right? Last night, after Huo Chang received a call from President Qin, he quickly did the job. He had taken out the actress''s name on the guest list that reserved the rooms for the cast of a movie currently filming in the city. He also followed President Qin''s instructions. He let the hotel staff give the actress the room number that the president had chosen himself. But Huo Chang found out that the room that President Qin had told him was already upied by someone else. Shockingly, the room was upied by a wealthy young master from a rich family in City D. Huo Chang wondered why President Qin helped someone so much as to send the actress to curry favor with a wealthy young master. But then, heter realized that President Qin wasn''t trying to help the actress... because the young master was really not ''young'' at all. The wealthy man was already close to his forties and weighed more than 200 pounds, who was also infamous for abusing the women who curry favors from him. Thinking about it again, it was Huo Chang who let this young master in and avail a room in the hotel in the first ce? Well, forget it. It''s not his own fault that the actress fell in the hands of a lecherous man. Anyway, he was still getting a lot of benefits through this. Huo Chang wickedly smiled and raised his teacup in ce of a wine ss for a celebratory toast. "To our long cooperation, President Qin." "To our long cooperation, Manager Huo." President Qin simrly raised his teacup and gently bumped it against the other, causing the cups to produce a crisp ''thunk'' sound from the impact. They both continued with their meal,ughing and talking about everything while not knowing that a stroke of herculean bad luck wasing in their way after offending the wife of a person they should have never stood against with. ... Author has something to say: Guess who else will be in bad luck? Chapter 80 Go Out On A Date? Ran Xueyi woke up at around one in the afternoon. The sky was already scorching outside and dazzling the world with its beautiful light. She looked on the side of the bed and saw that Song Yu Han wasn''t there. He had probably woken up much earlier than she did. Still tingling from their previous activity, Ran Xueyi slowly went to the bathroom to wash her body again. Looking at the mirror, the marks that she excruciatingly tried to cover up earlier were now dotted with another batch of bites and kiss marks. When Ran Xueyi began her morning routine, albeit a little toote, Song Yu Han was inside the kitchen, preparing her lunch. "Good morning," said Ran Xueyi as she stepped into the living room that was connected to the kitchen. She saw him standing behind the counter and was stirring adle in his hand. Song Yu Han nced up and raised an amused brow before saying, "Good morning." Ran Xueyi walked to the dining table and pulled a chair. Sheughingly said, "The omellete will burn if you don''t keep your eyes on it." Song Yu Han finally broke his gaze that was kept too long on her figure. It wasn''t his fault. Ran Xueyi really had known what to do to keep him staring at her. Wearing only a white shirt that was two sizes bigger than her and hair tied into a messy bun, anyone who would walk on her and see her in that getup would surely imagine of what scene transpired before she went out. When Song Yu Han finished cooking, he put the several dishes on the table and helped serve it to her, like a loyal servant toward a Queen. He was treating her so preciously that Ran Xueyi wondered if she transmigrated to another and period and she was now a reigning Queen with one loyal eunuch beside her. Ran Xueyi stared at his fingers, long and slender, and thought that this man was unfortunately, not a eunuch. He was quite capable in bed. After they were done with lunch, Ran Xueyi went to lounge in the living room. Holding the remote control, she searched through the channels on the TV and stopped only when she thought that a variety show or drama was quite interesting to watch. It had been a while since she was able to really rx like this. Just sitting in a couch while watching television without worrying about anything else. In the past, she did this too, but her mind was elsewhere. Her thoughts were preupied on the whereabouts of her unfeeling fiance and what he was doing now? Watching the show where an actress was running around the room, looking for a clue to pass the game, Ran Xueyi heard the man sitting beside hermenting that the show was stupid and waste of time. She turned to him and asked, "You don''t like watching these type of shows?" Song Yu Han shook his head. "I never had the time to watch them. However, my grandfather once pulled me to watch it with him. At that time, I thought it was such a waste of time." No wonder people described him as a cold and ruthless person. The guy never had time to spare to enjoy life. Suddenly, Ran Xueyi had an idea. She grabbed him in the arm and blinked her eyes innocently like a puppy. "Are you free for this weekend?" Song Yu Han felt his chest being tickled just by looking at her. Intrigued to know what she had in mind, he asked, "Why?" Ran Xueyi pouted her lips. "Well, I was thinking we can go out on a date. We can watch a movie and eat outside." "A date?" Song Yu Han said in surprise. Now thinking about it, the two of them abruptly married each other on their first meeting. Song Yu Han was really regretful for not thinking about this first and letting her take initiative. However, there was one problem. How do people normally go out on a date? Do they just go out, eat, and watch movies? Or was there some other things he must do to make their time outside a real date between couples? Ran Xueyi didn''t know that he was quite confused about the word ''date''. She nodded at him and continued saying, "Yes, a date. We can go on a boat ride or..." "Wait." Song Yu Han suddenly stopped her. "When do you n to set our date?" Ran Xueyi thought about it for a few seconds before she said, "On Saturday." Saturday... Song Yu Han remembered that he had no schedule on Saturday. However, there seems to be an event that will take ce on that day. It was his grandfather''s birthday. But he could just send a gift and give it to his grandfather through Special assistant Guo. Seeing him go silent, Ran Xueyi thought that he might have been busy on that day. So, she said, "If you have something on that day, we can rearrange it on Sunday." Considering that he was ruling the Xue and Lu family, it wasn''t strange that her husband could be so busy every day. She didn''t want him to feel conflicted and drop all his schedule for her because that would be too irresponsible and that would also make her feel bad while thinking he did that because of her. Ran Xueyi changed her mind. "Well, if you''re busy on Sunday as well.. we can go on a date today if you don''t have anything going onter?" She looked down, a little disappointed. Song Yu Han realized that she was adjusting for him and felt really bad. He wondered how many times she tried to adjust for somebody to spend time with her? Did she also do this for her family and ex-fiance? Suddenly, he felt an aching throb in his heart. He lifted his hand and tilted her head to look up to him so she could see his face. "Saturday? Sounds good." He rubbed her lips and smiled. "If you want, we can even go out on a date every day." ... Author has something to say: New discord server link: https://discord.gg/wD4XdyRjHS Chapter 81 Abort Ran Xueyi stared at him for a few seconds before she finally reacted and jumped in his arms, hugging him tightly. In the past years she lived together with her parents, she had to wait on them and all their arrangements. Whenever she was scheduled to do something they had arranged beforehand, whether it was a piano recital or a ballet dance ss, Ran Xueyi wouldn''t miss any of them for fear that she would make her parents feel disappointed with her. During that time, they showered her with gifts sent from the countries they went to during her sses and she would always receive them with a smile. But what Ran Xueyi really wanted was her parents'' presence when she did all these things. After all, she did the piano recitals and dance ss just to show them that she was the perfect daughter they ever wanted. However, all her efforts were wasted when they came back from overseas with her mother pregnant with her little sister. Ran Xueyi, of course, was overjoyed. She was finally getting a little sister who would y with her when she''s alone. But things got even worse when Ran Yue was born. The little time her parents spent with her disappeared gradually. In that huge mansion, she was alone while everyone had somebody beside them. When Ran Xueyi was only seven, she could remember that sheined to her parents, telling them that she also wanted to spend time with them and go with them overseas. But herints became an angry tantrum of a spoiled child. Fearing that Ran Xueyi''s anger would turn against her little sister, they sent her to her grandparents, burning the bonds they shared as family into dust. That was why when Ran Xueyi started to act and gain poprity, she finally saw her parents showering her with attention and praise. She was even able to get a fiance who would shower her with love. But who knew that all of them were just fake memories and false affection to manipte her mind. Ran Xueyi continued to hold the man tightly in her arms. This was the first time she felt that somebody had taken the first step back to spend time with her. All those painful memories of her waiting alone in the living room, waiting for a phone call or message, and sitting inside a private room she reserved in a restaurant on a family day holiday, inundated her, clouding her mind until tears appeared in her eyes. It hurts... Just thinking that it took her many years to find somebody who would give up their own thing just to spend time with her. Song Yu Han felt the front of his shirt getting soaked. Frowning, he looked down and saw that Ran Xueyi was not only hugging him, her tears continued to fall from her eyes. Was she hurt because of his hesitation to respond? Song Yu Han was extremely worried while thinking that it was because of him that his wife was crying. Cupping her face in his hands, he gently lifted her face, using his thumbs to wipe away the tears that won''t just disappear. "What''s wrong?" Song Yu Han asked her. Ran Xueyi shook her head, ashamed that she let her past bug her like this. But she couldn''t help it. Like a bottle that finally fell from a storage shelf and broke into pieces, the excruciating pain she felt from all the heartaches she had to experience over the years finally came out. "Shh... It''s alright," Song Yu Han whispered as he lifted her and let her sit on hisp as though she was a little child who neededforting. He continued to whisper in her ears, "I''m here. Nothing can hurt you anymore." ... ''Bang!'' Inside the Yang family''s mansion, the whole house was a mess. Running around the living room, a sorry-looking Yang Baihua was shielding his face with his arms as his father came chasing after him with a bat. "You useless son! How dare you sow your own seed to someone else without my permission!" Father Yang swung the bat again towards Yang Baihua. Yang Baihua avoided the deadly bat and ran behind his mother''s back. He used her as a shield to his father and said, "Qian Qian isn''t just somebody, father! She''s my lover and you know about her already!" How could his father not know about it? When Yang Baihua''s engagement with Ran Xueyi was announced, he was the first one to oppose it. He brought his lover Song Qian in front of his family and introduced her as the girl he would marry. He even told the elders that he would rather kill himself if he didn''t marry the woman he loved. This forced the elders to be disappointed with him and thought of picking another heir to the Yang family. However, Father Yang and Mother Yang quickly thought of a solution. They came looking for his lover, Song Qian, and convinced her to persuade Yang Baihua to marry Ran Xueyi. Of course, they promised that after they got what they wanted from the Ran family, Yang Baihua would immediately divorce Ran Xueyi and marry her. Since this was the only way that both could continue with their rtionship, Song Qian agreed to it. However, now the situation has be even awry because not only did Ran Xueyi want to cancel the engagement, Yang Baihua ended up impregnating his lover! "If I don''t beat you up to death today then, I won''t be called the Patriarch of the Yang family anymore!" Father Yang angrily pointed at his son and chased him again. Mother Yang was petrified seeing her husband and son running like a cat chasing after a mouse. When Father Yang came closer to her, she pulled his arms and said to her son, "Go, run outside! I''ll talk to you father!" Yang Baihua was so thankful to his mother and didn''t even think that his father might refocus his anger on his mother as he fled outside. But before hepletely go out of the mansion, he peeked from the gaps of the door and stubbornly said, "Whatever you say, I won''t abort the child inside Qian Qian''s womb!" ... New discord server link: https://discord.gg/wD4XdyRjHS Chapter 82 Mother Yangs Brilliant Idea Father Yang was so angry that he threw the bat after his son. The loud sound of it crashing against the door echoed in the entire mansion. The servants watching silently on the side flinched and lowered their heads, afraid that they would be the target of their master''s anger. "Look at how you spoil that son of yours!" Father Yang scolded. Mother Yang wouldn''t take this lying down so she replied, "He''s also your son!" "I don''t have a stupid son like him!" Father Yang retorted. "Do you even know how many people have beenughing behind me because of him? Now, those people won''t even care if they mocked me in front of everyone! Just look at how much face I''ve lost because of that stupid child of yours!" Mother Yang bit her lips and bitterly stared at him. "Do you think you''re the only one who has lost face in front of your friends? When I go out, these bitches who think they''re better than the Yang family have beenughing at me because of that whore from the Ran family!" Father Yang red at his wife''s words. But Mother Yang didn''t stopining and ming Ran Xueyi as if she was the one who did the wrong here. "Ever since she ran away from home and canceled the engagement with Yang Baihua, everyone has been avoiding me. That old bastard Ran isn''t any better! He even went as far as to cancel the proposal we were working on with the Ran Corporation and the investors who wanted to invest in our products are now turning their back on us!" Mother Yang''s face reddened as she fumed about what happened this past week. Father Yang, who originally wanted to explode from anger, shut up after seeing his wife blowing up like a nuclear nt. At the mention of the Ran family, he also grimaced upon thinking of the several defeats they experienced. Tens of millions were lost, reaching almost hundreds if theybined all the deals and investors that were supposed toe in their way. Only because the moment everyone heard about Ran Xueyi canceling the engagement with their family''s Yang Baihua, everybody started to back away from them. Father Yang walked to the sofa and sat down carefully. He raised his head and looked at his fuming wife and said, "We need to meet Ran Xueyi and talk to that girl." "Meet her? Didn''t she stand us up?!" Mother Yang''s head was starting to hurt from all the anger she was feeling. After all the hard work they did to force Yang Baihua to call Ran Xueyi, they all expected that she woulde around and meet with them. However, Ran Xueyi didn''t arrive and even turned off her phone. "How about we call Ran Mo Zheng. Surely, he would be able to convince his daughter to stop messing around." Father Yang said and reached for his phone. Mother Yang nodded. "That''s right. And even if she doesn''t want to, they can still pressure her and force her toe back." Suddenly she thought of something and said, "Honey, I have an idea." Father Yang stared at her. "What?" Mother Yang slowly smiled as she finally said, "Why don''t we skip over the engagement and have Yang Baihua marry her immediately?" Father Yang was shocked and stared at her in disbelief. "What are you talking about? Do you think Ran Xueyi, who already wanted to cancel the engagement, wants to marry our son? Besides, Song Qian is pregnant. What do you think will happen if Old Master Ran finds out?" Mother Yang clicked her tongue. "Honey, do you think I haven''t thought about that?" "Then what do you n to do?" "If I remember correctly, Ran Yue''s birthday is about toe. We''ll use her birthday as a cover to fool Ran Xueyi. Little did she know that the birthday will be a wedding. In front of everybody, do you think that bitch will be able to refuse our son? Old Master Ran won''t be able to say anything too since this would offend a lot of people if he tried to stop the wedding once he realized what''s really going on." Mother Yang felt proud of herself and smiled, "What do you think of my n, Honey?" "Brilliant!" Father Yang''s expression brightened up and he held his wife''s wrinkly hands. "I''ve never thought you could be this smart!" His wife''s n was perfect. Hitting three birds with one stone. Ran Xueyi, Old Master Ran, and the Ran Corporation. If they seed in this n, the whole Ran family and their assets will fall in their hands! Father Yang was extremely ecstatic, hepletely forgot that he should be beating up his son for impregnating another woman. ... At the same time, Ran Xueyi, who had no clue about what the Yang family was nning, was currently lying in the arms of her husband. After crying so much, she finally calmed down and fell asleep, still in Song Yu Han''s embrace. Song Yu Han silently stared at her when he received a call from Special assistant Guo. He answered it and coldly said, "Is it done?" Special assistant Guo''s indistinct voice came from the other side of the phone. A minuteter, Song Yu Han replied, "You''ve done a good job.... Yes, fire everyone who witnessed what happenedst night... As for the cast who camest night with my wife, tell them to look for another hotel." After they hung up, Song Yu Han tossed the phone on the side and felt the woman in his arms move. He carefully patted her back, making sure that she wasn''t awakened by his voice. When he saw that Ran Xueyi''s sleep wasn''t disturbed, he leaned forward and kissed her closed eyes. Then, he leaned his head back to the back of the sofa and also closed his eyes. But soon after he closed his eyes, Ran Xueyi smiled. Little did he know, the woman he thought was sleeping, was actually awake and heard everything. Chapter 83 Qin Lings Entrance She didn''t think that Song Yu Han would go as far as to fire the employees who watched her be humiliatedst night. More than that, she didn''t think he''d even kick out the cast of the movie... But she didn''t really care. Her husband was doing this for her own sake, spoiling her to the bone. Of course, Ran Xueyi wouldn''t stop him from doing it. Truth be told, Ran Xueyi already knew what she wanted to do the moment that Director Lan called her about her being removed from the main cast. She wanted to do something that would make Qin Ling and President Qin regret their decision in getting in her way. It wasn''t the time yet... Ran Xueyi smiled coldly as she closed her eyes and continued sleeping in her husband''s embrace. ... Inside the studio. The staff and crew of the movie were running around the ce, trying to fix the mess that they had left from yesterday. The actors were also getting ready to wear their costumes and makeup when Qin Ling arrived. Strutting as if she owned the whole studio, Qin Ling smiled smugly at everybody. "Good morning everyone!" She greeted loudly and went to the directors who were already stationed in their post, behind the monitors. "Good morning Directors." The directors and producers who were in front of her greeted back, but it wasn''t as jovial as Qin Ling did when she greeted them. The only reason why there was an awkward atmosphere in the filming studio was because Qin Ling really outdid herself this time by forcefully putting herself into one of the cast. After greeting the others, Qin Ling saw her uncle together with Director Lan. Upon seeing the young director, her eyes twinkled like stars. "Brother Lan! Uncle Zhao!" Qin Ling shouted in the middle of the studio, capturing everybody''s attention to look between her and Director Lan. They way Qin Ling called his name was beyond appropriate especially since one was a director while the other was an actress. Director Lan frowned hearing his namee out of her lips, but didn''t say anything as he saw Qin Ling approaching them. Seeing this, Director Zhao was apologetic and sighed. "My sister spoiled my niece too much. Please have more patience towards Xiao Ling, Director Lan." After what happenedst time, Director Zhao curbed his arrogance a bit and started to change. He tried to be friendlier towards everybody and also started to speak with Director Lan without any biases. Director Lan shook his head and replied, "Director Zhao doesn''t need to apologize on her behalf. As for having more patience towards your niece... That''ll depend on her behavior." As he said this, Qin Ling was already a few steps away from them and couldn''t wait to jump to where they stood. However, before she could even take a step closer, Director Lan, the man she was trying to catch, had already turned around and walked away. Pouting to her uncle, Qin Lingined, "Uncle Zhao, why didn''t you stop him from leaving? You two even saw me walking to you." Director Zhao observed this niece of his that his younger sister produced. Qin Ling has a small round face and fair skin. She has gentle facial features, making her look adorable. It was really too bad that Qin Ling grew up rotten and spoiled by her father that everything that Director Zhao praised about her appearance was covered up by her personality. Qin Ling still wanted toin to her uncle and mentioned what happened yesterday. "Uncle Zhao, aren''t you too ruthless? I told you I want to join this cast, but you let another actress in and take my ce! Do you even see me as your niece anymore?" Director Zhao''s expression darkened upon seeing that she was scolding him for what happened to her. He wanted to tell her that it was her fault for waking up toote and not arriving on time for the booting ceremony. However, his words were caught in his throat when he saw the tears that glistened in her eyes. Guilt and regret filled his heart. "Alright, don''t be mad at your uncle now." Director Zhao patted her head. "I was only pressured by everybody because you werete. You didn''t see the reporters yesterday trying to humiliate me when they didn''t see you." Qin Ling was satisfied by his apology and she was no longer sulking, she smiled brightly. She then said, "I''m not upset anymore. I know Uncle loves me the most. It''s just that slut actress who tried to steal my role because I wasn;t here!" Director Zhao''s heart thudded when he heard her saying these words towards Ran Xueyi. But because he didn''t want to anger his niece anymore and prolong the awkward situation in the studio, he shut his mouth up and ignored everything else. Anyway, what is done is done. Even if Qin Ling called Ran Xueyi names and started a rumor, President Qin has her back and would support her endlessly. "Alright, everyone! The filming for the scene between Princess Tian Lan and Princess Chu will now start! Please tell the actress to standby!" Director Chi announced while holding the megaphone in his hand. Hearing that it was her turn now, Qin Ling stared in shock and looked at her dress. It was a pink and short Chanel dress. She didn''t even get to wear her wig and costume! Why are they starting now?! However, Director Chi didn''t seem to have any care about this. He had just lost the chance to spend time with the goddess of acting that he had been idolizing years ago. Why would he care about an insignificant actress who only knows how to rely on her father''s money? "We don''t have a lot of time so, everyone must hurry and stand on their positions! We still have more scenes to filmter!" Director Chi shouted and put the megaphone with a loud thud, the loud feedback noise soon came after, almost deafening the people next to him. Chapter 84 The Fake Jade Hairpin (1) The filming for the movie <> wasn''t doing very well as soon as Qin Ling joined the cast. During the scenes she was asked to y, she would make several mistakes and NG''s that the all the directors were too frustrated with her and couldn''t wait to rece her for an extra. Unfortunately, Qin Lin''s father invested a lot of money in the movie and they weren''t able to force her out of the cast. Hence, the directors hired a double for her so whenever Qin Ling made several mistakes, they would rece her with her double. In this way, Qin Ling could join the filming, but not really act in the scenes. After being reced once again by her double, Qin Ling smashed the jade hairpin on the floor the moment she entered the makeup room. "What nonsense is this!" Qin Ling angrily stomped her feet. If not for her manager stopping her, she would have already smashed all the makeup products on the table. "Calm down for now, Qin Ling." Zhao Chen, Qin Ling''s manager, came forward and took the broken hairpin from her artist''s hand. "You can''t lose your temper after you finally get what you wanted. Anyway, now that you''re part of the movie, they can no longer kick you out." "Hmph! That''s of course! If they try to make that move again, I swear I''m going to have my father kick those directors out of the industry and have them crawl before me." "Crawl before you?" Suddenly a voice sounded from behind them. Qin Ling and Zhao Chen turned around and saw that Director Lan was standing by the door. Qin Ling gasped and was extremely shocked. "Di- Director Lan! What are you doing here?" Director Lan coldly gazed at her and replied, "Meng Chen lost the hairpin she was supposed to wear in the scene. I came here to look for it." Then, as he was done saying this, he caught sight of the broken hairpin in Zhao Chen''s hands and frowned. "Isn''t that the hairpin Meng Chen lost?" The green hairpin was too pitiful to look at in the hands of Manager Zhao. It was beyond repairable and broken into pieces already. Qin Ling was finally scared. When she came into the makeup room, she grabbed anything that was close to her and smashed it. Who knew it was the jade hairpin that Meng Chen lost?! "That..." Qin Ling stuttered. She couldn''t find an excuse to get her out of this situation. First, she was heard by her crush when she said that she''d make the directors crawl and beg her. Then, Director Lan found the jade hairpin she broke in the hands of her manager. Seeing how Qin Ling was reacting, Director Lan already knew what happened and didn''t speak. Those who know him knew that the more silent and cold he was, the scarier he could get. Was not kicking Ran Xueyi out of the cast enough? Does Qin Ling have to break things that the props team prepared for the movie before she was satisfied? "Give the hairpin to me," Director Lan held up his hands. "N...No..." Qin Ling tugged on her manager''s sleeves. "Don''t give it to him." Director Lan frowned, "The hairpin is already broken, there''s no need for you to keep it." "Director Lan, I''m sorry. It was me who broke it when it rolled on the floor. I didn''t see that there was a hairpin and stepped on it," Zhao Chen took the me calmly. "How much is the hairpin? I''ll pay the props team the amount they paid to buy the hairpin." "Manager Zhao will do that?" Director Lan took back his hand and crossed it in front of his chest. Zhao Chen nodded. "Yes." Coincidentally, a prop team member followed Director Lan to help him look for the hairpin. When he saw Director Lan standing at the door, he walked to him with a confused expression. "Have you found it, Director Lan?" Director Lan nced at the prop team member and tipped his chin towards the makeup room. The props staff member peeked and saw Qin Ling and her manager inside the room. "Oh, Miss Qin and Manager Zhao. It''s good that you two are here. Have you seen a hairpin here?" he asked. Qin Ling froze... "Is that the hairpin you''re looking for?" Director Lan ignored Qin Ling''s pleading eyes. "Ah? Oh, it is!" The prop team member was about to take the hairpin back, but when he got closer, he noticed that the hairpin in their hands was already broken. His face went pale and eximed, "Oh my god! What happened? Why is it broken?!" Zhao Chen answered, "I stepped on it earlier." "You stepped on it? Why didn''t you look at where you''re going!" Zhao Chen was angered by how the man was speaking to her, but since it was their fault that the hairpin was shattered, she didn''t show her attitude. "I''m sorry... I''ll pay for it." Zhao Chen thought that she only needed to pay for that cheap-looking hairpin. From the appearance of the hairpin, it should be around a hundred yuan. Well, if they asked her to pay a thousand, she''d be magnanimous and pay them one thousand yuan. However, the man''s next words stunned not only Zhao Chen, but also Qin Ling. ,m The man red at Zhao Chen and scoffed, "Pay for it? Are you f*cking kidding me? This is not a fake hairpin you can just buy anywhere! Do you even know how much this hairpin is?" Zhao Chen had only arrived today to check on her artist''s status in the filming. How would she know how much a hairpin would cost? Wasn''t it only a fake and cheap hairpin? She looked at Qin Ling quizzically, but thetter shook her head indicating that she also had no idea what the man was talking about. The man was angered again when they showed that stupid expression on their faces. He loudly said for them to hear him clearly, "That is a relic that a master made fifteen years ago! No amount of money could buy that!" Chapter 85 The Fake Hairpin (2) "WHAT?!" "How can that be?" Both Qin Ling and Zhao Chen eximed in disbelief and shock. How can such a fake-looking hairpin be so precious and unattainable? The man let out a cold ''hmph!'', he detested how stupid they looked right now. "Miss Qin and her manager... The movie might be low-budgeted, but Miss Meng Chen was able to acquire us some items we could use as a prop. Most of them are high-quality props and some are even highly valued by many schrs in Universities." "Of course, that hairpin you just broke is the most precious one that the friend Miss Meng Chen let us borrow," the man continued. "But now, it''s all broken." Qin Ling was now trembling in fear. She didn''t think that Meng Chen was friends with someone and let the filming crew borrow such treasured things. If she had known, she would have been careful and tried to think things through before she smashed it! However, it wasn''t only her who was suffering right now. Zhao Chen''s face was pale... just a moment ago she was still trying to act charitable by paying the man a thousand yuan for the hairpin while thinking that it only cost about a hundred yuan and the rest would be kept by him. Who knew that the hairpin was something of great value? "Will Miss Zhao even be able to pay for the hairpin?" the manughed in a mocking manner. With how much Manager Zhao gets from her job as a manager of a few artists, where would she get the money to pay the hairpin from? Zhao Chen was now out of her wits. From the look of it, the hairpin should at least be priced around a million yuan if not, tens of million yuan. "That... I wasn''t thinking earlier..." she stuttered really hard. She could already hear her heartbeat drumming inside her chest. She really had no money to pay for the hairpin. Wait, Qin Ling was the one who broke the hairpin. Why would she pay for something she didn''t break in the first ce? However, Qin Ling acted first and pulled Manager Zhao by the arm before raising her head. The next thing the manager Zhao knew, she was whished and Qin Ling was murderously looking at her as if she killed her entire family. "How could you do that, Manager Zhao?" Qin Ling questioned and angrily huffed. "I treated you so well but this is how you''re going to pay me? Why haven''t you apologized to Director Lan and Mr. Chen for what you''ve done?" Manager Zhao held her cheek that was already reddening with a clear palmprint across her face. When she realized what happened and that Qin Ling had pped her, Zhao Chen''s initial thought was not the pain, it was to ask herself when was thest time she was pped like this? Was it by her mother? No, her mother was too kind and her father was so loving that they did not even dare touch her skin. Yet, now somebody else had pped her. "You... Did you just p me?" Manager Zhao threateningly stared at Qin Ling. Qin Ling flinched. The way Manager Zhao was looking at her, it was the same expression she saw when Manager Zhao had destroyed an artist under her management. But what can Qin Ling do in this situation? If she didn''t try to make herself look good in front of everyone and push all the me on Manager Zhao, she would be the one to carry the me and burden to repay the hairpin. She could easily pay it, of course. The only problem is that her father already spent a staggering fifty million yuan just to get her role back and invest in the movie. If she came to her father, asking for money again, leading him to find out the truth of the incident and the master''s name, she didn''t know how he would react. ,m Thus, Qin Ling resolutely decided that she needed Manager Zhao to take the me. But why is she ring at her? Manager Zhao, just y along, d*mn it! Manager Zhao, however, didn''t get Qin Ling''s signal. Her head was already hazy and clouded with anger. She couldn''t wait to get her hands on Qin Ling and w her inside and out. "Qin Ling, are you f*cking out of your mind?! Do you think I would tolerate you after what you did to me?" Manager Zhao grabbed the young actress'' hand and pulled her towards herself. Qin Ling, being a spoiled brat who grew up with a silver spoon and never experienced carrying a five-kilogram bag, was quickly pulled forward. She lost her bnce and the next thing she knew, she was hauled to the ground. "Ahh!" Qin Ling screeched out loud, catching the attention of the people who were passing by outside. Her loud scream even attracted the people in the filming studio to look in the direction of the makeup room. Director Zhao recognized his niece''s voice and stood up abruptly from his chair. He looked around the studio, expecting that Qin Ling waszing around or sitting somewhere close to the studio. But he couldn''t find her. The only means that the voice really dide from her. "What is going on?" Director Chi also heard the scream and turned to his assistant, who shook his head and was as confused as him. Meng Chen, who was on standby for her next scene, nced at her manager and signaled for her to check the makeup room. Her manager quickly responded by rushing to the makeup room. However, she wasn''t the only one who was hurrying towards the makeup room. The others who heard the scream also came running towards that direction, trying to catch what was happening. When they finally arrived at the makeup room, the door was wide open and the scream intensified as the two girls inside continued to fight. At this moment, Qin Ling should already expect that her image would be utterly destroyed. Chapter 86 Shifting The Blame (1) "Do you really think that if nobody tells anyone how bad you are, no one will know? Qin Ling, even if you are the daughter of President Qin, you can never treat someone like this!" Zhao Chen was sick of being a ve to Qin Ling''s whims. She couldn''t stand being with her anymore. "Hah! Not everyone is blind and can''t see how ck your heart is!" "You shut your mouth, Zhao Chen!" Qin Ling''s face turned purple. "Shut up?" Zhao Cheng scoffed. "Who are you to tell me to shut up? Am I your ve?" Qin Ling''s lips were open as she looked at the other in shock. Zhao Chen seemed pleased at Qin Ling''s reaction, she grabbed the jacket she wore when she came to the studio and her bag, before she straightened her messy hair and shirt: "From today onwards, I am no longer your manager. Look for somebody else to take care of all your scandals and messed up matters. If you want to tattle to your father... Go ahead! I am not afraid!" She was so tired of taking care of Qin Ling''s shady business. The young actress has been in her management ever since she started in the entertainment industry. At that time, Manager Zhao was genuinely looking forward to how a young actress like Qin Ling, who was both young and beautiful, could bloom from just a sprout to a flower. She was so happy when Qin Ling started to really grow. But who knew when things started to go for the worst? Was it when Qin Lin began asking her father for more resources? Or was it when she started dating men she liked and scandals followed after her? Manager Zhang didn''t know, but she also didn''t care now that she was going to leave Qin Ling. Seeing the manager she has been together with when she started about to leave the room, Qin Ling felt a sense of crisis. However, she grew up spoiled rotten by her parents that she wouldn''t allow herself to admit her fault. "Go! Leave and see how I will have you fired from your manager position!" Qin Ling shouted after her. Zhao Chen turned a deaf ear to whatever the young actress was shouting behind her as she opened the studio entrance door and closed it with a loud tter, leaving a mess in her wake. After finally calming down now that her manager''s figure was no longer in sight, Qin Ling finally realized that she was surrounded by everyone and they must have seen what had happened to her and her manager. Her cheeks turned red and her eyes started to tear up. The shame, anger, and hatred she was feeling exploded inside her. Qin Ling looked at the crowd that gathered in front of the door to the makeup room. Then, she saw Director Lan, still standing against the wall next to the door with his arms crossed against his chest; looking as though everything he witnessed just now was not worthy of his notice. Her heart begins to break. Why didn''t he help her? Why did Director Lan just stand there and watch Manager Zhao beat her up like this? Silentlyining, Qin Ling tearfully said to the crowd: "Everyone, I''m sorry for what happened. My manager stepped on Miss Meng''s hairpin and used me of what she did. Not only that, look at what she did to me! How can I go out and y my scene like this?" The crowd almost wanted to do a standing ovation, if only they weren''t already standing, and p their hands for how good she acted. How could anybody so shameless as Qin Ling that she thought everybody was stupid and only she can see the truth? Nevertheless, they weren''t fooled by her words. Their displeasure and disgust towards Qin Ling was only magnified by what happened. At this time, Director Zhao had just arrived at the makeup room. He was standing the farthest from where Qin Ling was and when he arrived, he only saw Qin Ling crying pitifully. Seeing how miserable his niece looked right now, Director Zhao pushed everybody away from the door and thrusted his body into the room: "Xiao Ling! What happened to you?" In front of him was a youngdy he recognized as his niece. However, Qin Ling''s hair was no longer straight and looked like a bird''s nest, her face was red from crying, and there were some scratch marks on her face and arms. Qin Ling had no idea how she looked right now. She turned to her uncle and cried her tears out: "Uncle, it was Manager Zhao! She did this to me!" Director Zhao was extremely shocked. Zhao Chen was Qin Ling''s manager. That pretty and good-natured looking manager didn''t seem to have this kind of fierceness in her bones. But looking at his niece''s superficial wounds and miserable state, he believed that Qin Ling wasn''t lying. "How could she do this to you? Is this how managers should treat their artists? What use are they?" Director Zhao angrily said. Qin Ling pouted her lips and was about to pour gas on the fire when she heard someone else speak first. "Director Zhao, please do not speak without checking the whole truth. Besides, not all managers are like that." Director Lan finally interjected and looked at Director Zhao. Director Zhao frowned... just a moment ago, he and Director Lan were getting a bit closer, but now, why was Director Lan going against him this time around too? It was the same with Ran Xueyi as well. "Director Lan, if your niece was beaten up by her manager, will you stay silent and do nothing?" Director Zhao coldly said. Director Lan raised a brow and asked, "What are you trying to say?" "I''m not trying to say anything. But from what I can see, it seems that Director Lan is so heartless that he would even let an ordinary manager beat his niece up." Director Lan suddenly thought of something and added, "By the way, weren''t you the first one toe here to look for Miss Meng''s hairpin? May I ask, why didn''t you stop them from fighting?" Chapter 87 Shifting The Blame (2) "Why must I exin the reason why, Director Zhao?" Director Lan didn''t back down from his tant challenge, "It was your niece and her manager who created trouble and even broke Miss Meng''s hairpin. Why are you trying to shift the me on me now? Was the reason why they fought was because of me? If it is... Then I must say, I won''t take responsibility for it." Director Zhao''s face turned red from anger. He had never thought that not only did Director Lan didn''t fall to his trap, he actually emphasized that even if he was the reason why these two girls fought, he didn''t give a d*mn about it. Wasn''t director Lan just acting like the yboys in a series and movies? "Uncle, please stop it," Qin Ling grabbed Director''s Zhao''s arm and shook her head. She wanted to curse at her uncle for being so stupid and involved Director Lan. The man was her crush. How would she show her face to him again if her Director Zhao continued? "Brother Lan isn''t at fault here. It was Manager Zhao who made a mistake and did this to me." Director Zhao still wanted to challenge the young director, but since his niece was asking him to stop, he could only do so and pour all his attention to her. "I know, Xiao Ling. Don''t worry, I will look for a goodwyer who could handle this matter. I''ll make sure that manager Zhao will pay for all the damages she did to you!" "Let''s do that then," Director Lan suddenly peeled himself off the wall and looked at the Prop Staff member. "Let''s all head out and look for awyer to settle this." "Oh? Is Director Lan helping Qin Ling settle this matter? Unfortunately, I don''t want you to get yourself involved here anymore. We don''t need your help," Director Lan said and eyed the young director, who looked as if everything was boring him. Director Lan stared at him for a few seconds before he said: "Who said I''m going to help?" "Then why are you going with us to look for awyer?" "Why else?" Director Lan said, turned to the Prop Staff member and said, "The matter about the hairpin is still not settled." Qin Ling''s heart sank and she quickly said, "It was Manager Zhao who broke it!" She continued to pass the me to the manager who already left. However, Director Lan didn''t seem to have heard her words. He said, "It doesn''t matter if Manager Zhao or you broke it, Miss Qin. The fact that the hairpin is broken and can no longer be restored to its original state is an irrefutable matter." "Then, why am I being involved in it?" Qin Ling was really scared. No, she didn''t want to have anything to do with that hairpin! "Because when the hairpin was found, it was only the two of you who were around at that time." "But still, it doesn''t prove anything! You saw Manager Zhao''s hand, she was the one holding the hairpin." Qin Ling continued to lie and push all the fault on Manager Zhao. She was extremely shameless and convinced herself that she really wasn''t the one who broke it, but Zhao Chen. "But you were also here with her. Besides, who will really know if what you''re saying is true since Manager Zhao said it wasn''t her and also said it was Miss Qin who broke the hairpin." Director Lan said. Director Zhao saw that Director Lan was bullying his niece, he couldn''t take it any longer and indignantly said, "Director Lan, my niece already said that it wasn''t her. You might not have known her, but I watched her grow. I know my niece would never lie so that only means she really didn''t break the hairpin." Director Lan wasn''t interested in this topic and replied, "Director Zhao''s words are really interesting. Without knowing the whole truth, you are already set on believing your niece''s words." At this moment, Meng Chen walked forward seeing that the situation was holding the filming back. It wasn''t difficult to know what transpired inside the room since everyone''s voice was loud and every detail was heard by her. She said as soon as she entered the room: "There''s no need for the two directors to fight," she nced at the two directors and sighed, "The hairpin isn''t mine. But it was a prized treasure of a friend who owns it. It is an irreceable and valuable item, I don''t think we should settle things here and base the truth in our words alone." She turned to the crew gawking and watching everything from outside the door, and asked them, "Isn''t there a CCTV recording inside this room?" The crew who stood near her thought about it before he nodded, "There is indeed a surveince camera. We couldn''t install it in the dressing room, but since the makeup room and dressing room are connected, we decided to install it here to prevent any stalker and fans from doing anything bad." Meng Cheng nodded and looked at the people who were arguing before her eyesnded on Qin Ling, who was now tremendously shaking. She smiled at the crew and said, "That''s good. Then, we can all watch the recording and see who broke the hairpin. Of course, if the hairpin broke without anyone breaking it and simply fell on the ground, I''ll take responsibility and talk to my friend..." "However, if Miss Qin or Manager Zhao did it... Then, I can only ask for you two to be prepared because awsuit will be the least of your worries," she added at the end. Meng Chen was not like Qin Ling. She was always just and proper, never showing a bad attitude and taking other people''s roles for poprity. She turned around and let the crew member who spoke to her lead them to the surveince room where the recording was saved. Now, Qin Ling had nowhere to escape. Chapter 88 The Aftermath A day after what happened at the filming site, Ran Xueyi finally heard about it when she came across Meng Cheng and Jiang Ping in the lobby. The two of them were dragging their suitcases with their assistants. Meng Chen was fuming as she stomped her feet on the tiled floor of the lobby, "I swear when I see her next time, I will make her eat dirt!" Ran Xueyiughed, "Sister Meng, I didn''t know you have this wild side inside you." "Wild side? Ran Xueyi, are you saying I am so amazing?" Meng Chen giggled. "Yes, you''re right. You''re really amazing. I think I''m falling in love with your wild side!" Ran Xueyi went along with the other''s words. Meng Chen winked, "Then, I must let you see how wild I can be!" Meng Chen hopped and hugged Ran Xueyi, the two of them giggled andughed until a cough took their attention. "Ahem, I think you''re forgetting my presence here a bit too much," Jiang Ping stared at the two beautifuldies. "It''s only because Brother Jiang is too straight and cool that we thought you merged with the walls behind you," Meng Chen teased. Jiang Ping was a tall man, almost around 6ft and 5 inches. Compared to two girls who were a head or two shorter than him, describing him as a wall or a statue was really not wrong. Being teased again by Meng Chen, Jiang Ping sighed and shook his head. He then raised his head and looked at Ran Xueyi. He said to her, "It was really fortunate that you left the cast. If you didn''t, I don''t know what Qin Ling would do once she saw you." "That''s right... I also don''t know what I would do if I saw her," Ran Xueyi said with a deeper meaning. If Qin Ling went against her and did what she did to Manager Zhao to her, Ran Xueyi really didn''t know what she''ll do to the young actress. But one thing was for sure, Qin Ling would quit the industry as soon as Ran Xueyi was done with her. Though she did not do anything to retaliate to Qin Ling, Ran Xueyi was still satisfied with what happened to her. She didn''t even lift a hand yet the other was already struggling to survive. Noticing that Ran Xueyi had gone silent, Meng Chen was worried that Ran Xueyi must have been still affected by being forced to leave the movie. She hugged her tighter and consoled her, "Ran Xueyi, don''t feel too sad that you were forced to leave the movie. Look what happened, ever since you left, the shooting hasn''t been going well and every director couldn''t wait to finish the filming and leave! All that was because of Qin Ling!" What Meng Chen said wasn''t all a lie... Ever since Qin Ling arrived at the filming studio, things weren''t going very well. It was as if a colossal bad luck had struck the movie, making the studio such a gloomy and ufortable ce to work at. Jiang Ping also thought that he had misspoken and quickly said, "That''s right... Besides, I think Qin Ling will be kicked out of the movie too." "She is?" Ran Xueyi was shocked. Jiang Ping and Meng Chen nodded. Jiang Ping then exined: "Yes, she is... The directors started to protest against the studio that purchased the movie franchise and said they will quit and let other directors handle the rest of the movie. They could no longer take the pressure of the investors who keep on pushing actors and actresses to have a role in the movie, saying that the movie was already ruined before it even started--" Jiang Ping just finished speaking when Meng Chen continued for him, "Simply put, they don''t want Qin Ling in the movie!" Ran Xueyi looked at her and said, "But didn''t her father invest money in the movie?" President Qin invested twice in the movie. First was before Ran Xueyi was considered to y Qin Ling''s role, and the second was when Qin Ling''s name was erased from the cast and Ran Xueyi already assumed the second lead role. Meng Chen smiled even wider and pped her hands. "He did! But it was all useless anyway since he pulled out soon after it was proven that Qin Ling broke the hairpin. And when he found out the money he had to pay for the broken hairpin, he almost copsed in front of everyone!" Ran Xueyi was infected by Meng Chen''s smile and what she said about President Qin was really funny, she smiled and showed her dimples that only appeared when she smiles. She didn''t think that President Qin was present that day so it made her happier. Meng Chen and Jiang Ping were stunned at Ran Xueyi''s beauty. They now realized that she had an outstanding and unique beauty that could topple any actress in the entertainment industry, who solely depended on their faces. ... After separating from the two, Ran Xueyi entered the elevator for the VVIPs and it smoothly climbed up to her floor. When she entered the suite, she saw it was empty and thought that Song Yu Han must have gone out to go to hispany. She walked to the living room, throwing her coat on the sofa and sat down. The silence inside the suit seemed to creep her out so she reached for the remote control to use the television''s noise to break it. And as she reached her hand on the ck remote control, her hand paused mid air and instead went to the opposite side of the remote control. There was a stack of papers on the coffee table, just opposite the remote control. And when Ran Xueyi examined them, she realized that it was all contracts for a movie or a drama series, and all of them were either an A-list or a superior S-list movie and drama series directed by well-known directors. Earlier in the lobby, Meng Chen asked her if she wanted to join the movie again. This time, the directors banded together, excluding Director Zhao who was fired, to invite Ran Xueyi back to the movie. At that time, what did Ran Xueyi answer? "Sorry, but I already have something else to work on." Meng Chen was sad by the news and reluctantly left the hotel. By the way, Ran Xueyi also found out that the whole crew and cast of the movie was evicted from the hotel for viting a rule. A crew member brought a forbidden substance inside the hotel. The hotel quickly acted and refunded them their money and canceled their reservation. But Ran Xueyi knew that aside from the crew member who really did vite the regtions inside the hotel, it was her husband who made them leave. After all, it was impossible to impose the consequences of viting a regtion of the hotel to everyone when only one person did the act. Anyway, Ran Xueyi was still happy that they left. Looking at the contracts before her, Ran Xueyi smiled, her adorable dimples appeared again. She looked like an angel staring down at an interesting thing in her hand. What Ran Xueyi said earlier to Meng Chen about working on something already was a big fat lie. She really didn''t have anything since she was aiming for this movie as her rebirth in the industry. Now that it slipped away, she was looking for other resources she could use. But there seems to be no need to do that... Song Yu Han already gave her a way to get a more dazzling rebirth. Looking at the contracts, Ran Xueyiughed. There''s really no need to refuse her husband''s blessings. Yan He Conglomerate. Song Yu Han was sitting in his office, looking at his wristwatch, and assumed that Ran Xueyi had already gone back to the suite and saw the contracts he left there. Honestly, he didn''t want to do this since Ran Xueyi told him that she would handle her journey to be a top actress again. However, he couldn''t turn a blind eye when he saw how sorrowful she looked earlier. And so, he ordered somebody to gather every contract they could gather, adding that these contracts should be the best amongst others. A knock sounded in his office. Song Yu Han''s assistant entered. "Mr. Valentino has already arrived in the country. Are you going to meet him in the airport, president?" Song Yu Han looked up and replied, "No, you can lead him to the Chinese restaurant where we are supposed to meet." "Yes, president." Mr. Valentino was a widely known Designer of a famous fashion brand and also the CEO of that brandpany. He had always wanted to visit the country and coborate with Yan He for a new fashion product he has been nning. But Song Yu Han was so busy and out of reach that their coboration was rescheduled every time. Now, the two will meet for the big event. ---- Author has something to say: If you guys have a discord, please join my server >.< I''ll send updates and prolly some spoilers, and answer questions there. Link: https://discord.gg/w4rtjwpshc Chapter 89 Mr. Valentino, Song Yu Hans Friend (1) At the airport, a private airne touched down and soon, the steps were pulled and a pair of leather shoes continued walking down. A beautifuldy in a formal suit came forward and handed a bouquet of flowers to the Italian man and weed him warmly, "Mr. Valentino, wee to Flower Country. I hope you enjoy your stay in the country." The Italian man who thedy called Mr. Valentino smiled and teasingly said, "A country full of beauties, of course, I will enjoy my stay here." Thedy blushed. Who could resist a man who called her a ''beauty'' especially when the man was a famous designer from a foreign country. Plus, the man was worth billions, who could resist the allure of money and fame? Unfortunately, Mr. Valentino was merely saying it out of courtesy. Though the woman was good-looking, the truth was that Mr. Valentino liked men more than women. So, having a woman wait on him was useless if it was the method somebody thought of roping him in. And Fabio Valentino didn''t think that Mr. Song was someone like that. It must be someone else who put thedy to wee him. After he received the bouquet of flowers from thedy, Fabio walked a few steps forward before he tossed it to his assistant who was behind him, following him to where he was heading. Up ahead, a tall and handsome man in a retro suit and ck hair was standing by the VIP entrance of the airport. The man had a smile on his lips as he slowly approached Fabio and his entourage. "It''s nice to meet you, Mr. Valentino," said the young man. It was none other than Special Assistant Guo, who was sent here to wee the Italian man. Fabio''s eyes lit up and he eximed, "Bambino bello! Where did Mr. Song pick up such a nice looking man like you?" Special Assistant Guo''s lips twitched. "..." "Che begli hi! I think I''m already falling in love, right, Angelo?" Fabio asked his assistant behind, who nodded. "Indeed, Sir," Angelo nodded his head, staring at the pretty young man in front of them, "He''s very enticing to look at." Special assistant Guo''s skin crawled. Being leered at by this couple was not a good idea. That''s right. Even though Fabio and Angelo shared a rtionship between a boss and a secretary, the two just recently got married to the surprise of everyone who knew them. Who could have known that the two who never showed a sign of being a couple would end up marrying each other? But these two announced and admitted that they had been together since three years ago and had been dating. Staring at the pitiful special assistant, Fabioughed inwardly and patted him in the shoulders, forcing his urge to pat Guo Yun on his butt. "Now, where''s your president?" Looking around, he asked, "Why can''t I see him?" Special assistant Guo quicklyposed himself and replied, "President Song will meet you at the meeting ce ording to his schedule," he stood aside and pointed to the door, "Please follow me." As they walked towards the VVIP walkway of the airport, Fabio pouted his lips and leaned against his husband, Angelo. "Why didn''t Damiene? I even cleared up all my schedule for this week just to meet him yet, he won''t even wee me in the airport." Damien was Song Yu Han''s English name. Fabio always called him this because when he met Song Yu Han, he introduced himself in his English name. It was only when a year passed that Fabio found out that his good friend''s name was not really Damien. Angelo pushed him away and red. "Watch your manners." "Bah! Who cares about manners? I want to see Damien! It''s been a while since Ist saw his face... besides, didn''t you also say you want to meet him?" When Fabio and Angelo met, Song Yu Han had already returned to the Flower Country. Hence, Angelo hadn''t met Damien, Fabio''s friend and someone his husband has been admiring since long ago. Angelo red at him, but didn''t refute his words. He also wanted to know the friend that his husband has been talking about. The name Damien caused a lot of chaos and fear in the countries he''s been at, including Country C. "President Song had something urgent to take care of in thepany and couldn''te to meet you in the airport," said Special assistant Guo after overhearing the two. "However, he prepared a gift for Mr. Valentino and Mr. Romano." Song Yu Han couldn''t attend their wedding when they got marriedst year. Fabio was worried that his friendpletely forgot about this matter and upon hearing Special assistant Guo''s words, his face brightened up. "Really? He really prepared something?" When the assistant nodded, further confirming it, Fabio was almost jumping in joy. "Dio Mio! This is the first time I''ve heard him gifting somebody else other than his grandfather! Well, I''m not gonnain and his gift should be a good one!" Special assistant Guo stiffened for a second there before he continued walking as if nothing happened. In truth, Song Yu Han btedly remembered his congrattory gift for the couple''s wedding. If Special assistant Guo hadn''t reminded him, Song Yu Han would probably forget about it just like how he totally forgot about Old Patriarch Song''s birthday in a few days. The good thing was... after being reminded about this matter, Song Yu Han prepared the gift himself. While the group was about to leave the walkway for the VIP, another group of people came out of the other VIP runway. In the airport, to ensure privacy and peace for their important guests, they built different walkways from the runway to the public area or the gates where the lounges and shops, and waiting areas for other passengers were located. Special assistant Guo watched the group, vigntly. A frown suddenly appeared on his face when he saw someone he could recognize. It was Yang Baihua and his lover, Song Qian. From what he knows, this cheating couple still didn''t stop their involvement with each other even after his president''s wife already found out about their rtionship. What a shameless couple. The two looked very close as thetter clung on Yang Baihua''s arms and smiled adorably. Yang Baihua looked like he couldn''t endure her cuteness and pinched her cheeks before leaning forward and raining down kisses on her lips. Angelo and Fabio also noticed them. Who wouldn''t when they were smooching in public? Fabio evenmented, "Look! How lovey-dovey they are. And you won''t even let me lean on you..." Earlier, he tried to do the same, but Angelo pushed him away. Hmph! Angelo silently rolled his eyes. He doesn''t like doing such childish acts in public. Perhaps, in private, he could do that, but there was no way he would do that in front of so many people. On the other hand, Special assistant Guo also thought so and instead thought that the Yang Baihua and Song Qian were too disgusting to look at. "Isn''t that Mr. Valentino?" Suddenly, Song Qian gasped out when Special assistant Guo and the others were several meters away from them. ,m Yang Baihua turned his head and saw it was indeed Mr. Valentino, the famous fashion designer from Country C. The designer had his back towards them, but with how he dressed and from his height, Yang Baihua could tell it was really him. "Why is he here?" Song Qian asked. "Was there some event he needed to be in the country?" She had been a secretary in a bigpany for a long time now. She was up to date to the important people who will arrive and leave the country. So, it was a surprise that such a big star would suddenly appear in Flower country without her knowing. Besides, Mr. Valentino wasn''t just a star. He was one of the brightest stars in the world, shining and dazzling the people everywhere he went. And from what she heard from an Italian friend who was a big fan of Mr. Valentino knew a thing or two about his schedule, he should be in Country A. Not hearing a response from Yang Baihua, Song Qian was slightly peeved by hisck of reaction. But when she looked at him, she found that he was still following the group''s figures even when they had already turned a corner. "Baihua? Do you know why he''s in the country? Yang Baihua shook his head. His eyes had a fire in them as he said, "No matter the reason why he''s in the country... We only need to know his schedule in the country and get a chance to meet him!" Meeting such a bigshot like Mr. Valentino, Yang Baihua could already see money rolling in his bank. --- Author has something to say: QAQ I''m ded...
  1. Beautiful boy!
  2. What beautiful eyes!
  3. My God! (OMG)
", Chapter 90 Mr. Valentino, Song Yu Hans Friend (2) A whileter, the group drove in their expensive car and in no time arrived at the Chinese restaurant Song Yu Han reserved for them. The valet quickly approached their car and took over it so he could park it in a nice parking spot. On the other hand, the manager of the restaurant came out, shing a toothpastemercial-worthy smile to the VIP guest that would take shelter in their restaurant. "Good afternoon, Mr. Valentino," the manager who was named Qian Wencheng did not dare hold out his hand for a handshake. Fabio shed a bright smile to the manager and stretched out his hand for a handshake, much to the manager''s shock. Qian Wencheng shakily took the outstretched hand, and lightly shook hands with the hand covered with rings that probably worth more than his annual sry. After exchanging courtesy, the group strolled into the empty restaurant. Today, Song Yu Han specially rented out the whole ce for the sake of privacy. Nothing good woulde out if there were too many curious people who would stare with their deep gazes full of meanings at them. In not even two minutester, they were guided by the manager to the second floor where only the very important guests would have their meals at to get a better view of the pond and mountain behind the restaurant; where it was peaceful and the sense of being one with the nature was a novelty and rare asion for them to experience after all. The Chinese restaurant that they entered was called Xiao Xiang Pce or Flying Pce if tranted; it was a posh restaurant established by a schr in the early 19th century, since then, the descendants of the schr passed the recipes and the restaurant to the young generation of the family. And as it was called, the second floor of the restaurant looked like it was really flying. The walls were transparent as ss walls were picked to create an illusion of being surrounded by nature and the roof was also made of thick ss. The tables and chairs were all arranged neatly and separated by a good distance from each other, enough to be sure that no eavesdropper could hear the gossip about somebody else''s husband cheating on his wife. As the group made up of three men walked forward after the manager left them to their devices on the second floor, they immediately noticed the man seated at a table next to the ss walls where the moutain''s silhouette could be seen. In just one nce, Fabio and Angelo recognize who the man was. Of course, it wasn''t a problem for Fabio since he had already seen his friend''s face a year ago. However, Angelo, who had never met his husband''s friend could sense that the man was none other than ''Damien'', the guy rumored and feared internationally because of his history and what he had done in the countries he had visited. Angelo followed closely behind Fabio. He was still feeling mystified by the fact that he was in the presence of Damien. Angelo wondered if he was actually inside a castle, where he was a lowly vassal about to be presented before the ruler of the kingdom. He sent a meaningfully nce at Fabio, who nodded his head in return. "Damien," Fabio used the man''s well-known English name. Song Yu Han slowly moved his gaze from his phone to the people in front of him. "Fabio," he slightly turned and his eyesnded on the figure behind him. He said with a slow smile curving upwards, "Is this Angelo? The man you marriedst year?" Angelo felt a bit afraid of the man and panicked for a second. Thankfully, he caught himself very well and turned his serious mode on; he nodded his head and returned the smile, "Y- yes... My name is Angelo Romano." "I''ve heard of you from Fabio before you two even announced that you''re dating and getting married. You''re the secretary he never showed to me. Quite possessive of him, I must say..." Song Yu Han chuckled as he eyed the couple. He said these words in fluent English. Fabio leaned toward Angelo, slowly winked at Song Yu Han, his thickshes fluttered, "That''s only because I was afraid you''d steal him from me." "I don''t swing that way though, " countered Song Yu Han. Frowning a bit when he remembered that a lot of people already assumed he was one when he never verbally said it or showed it either way. Fabioughed, shaking his head as he motioned his hand, pointing a finger on Song Yu Han''s face. "I didn''t mean you will steal him from me because you are attracted to him. I meant that with that face, who wouldn''t voluntarily fall on yourp?" Song Yu Han sighed. He shifted on his foot and invited everyone to take a seat. They ordered a few rmended and top dishes from the restaurant''s menu and started talking about their daily lives. Mostly, it was Song Yu Han and Fabio, who were conversing with each other, leaving Angelo and Special assistant Guo to watch them talk and feel the sense of being out of ce. It wasn''t their fault. The two were too friendly and close to each other; they mostly talked about the things that happened that only the two of them knew. However, that didn''t stop the two, namely Angelo and Guo Yun, to gawk and feel the wonders in the world was a lie. There was another one that wasn''t listed in it. It was the fact that Damien or Song Yu Han waspletely different from the image that they established inside their heads. Angelo shot a meaningful nce at Guo Yun, who was as confused as he was. Guo Yun has never seen his boss smiling so much in just a span of an hour. But he doubted it was because of what Fabio was talking about, but rather, Song Yu Han must be happy because of another reason. Specifically, it must be because of his boss''s wife. Nevertheless, Special assistant Guo was still shocked by the sight. "Anyway, let''s not talk about our past in front of ourpanions. Look, we made them into some sort of a statue, only gawking and not talking." Fabioughed and gently elbowed his husband. Song Yu Han also didn''t seem to care if they continued reminiscing about their past or not. And so, he miraculouslyplied and said, "Then, let''s talk about business." "The coboration of ourpanies is within my scope of understanding. The contract is alsocking any shady matters. Why don''t we sign it now and finalize it?" Fabio quickly summarized everything. "That''s what I thought you''d say," Song Yu Han nodded and steepled his hands in front of him, on top of the table. "I''ll order the assistants in mypany to arrange everything for you and your husband while you stay in the country. Of course, contact the Finance Team in thepany and inform them of the cost of all needed materials you used in creating the new brand." Fabio took a sip from his ss and lightly put it down. "I already sent the prototype of the design. The only thing that needs to be done is to get the right materials and recreate them so we can produce them as soon as possible!" Song Yu Han agreed with him. The coboration between them should have been finished a year ago. However, he had to return to the Flower Country to take care of some business and their coboration was pushed back. It was only after almost a year had passed that Song Yu Han finally called Fabio toe to the country and make the coboration possible. Two waiters wearing their uniform and bow-tie approached their table with a cart full of dishes on top of it. The mouth-watering dishes were still piping hot and the steam was floating up in the air. Fabio''s eyes lit up upon seeing the fooding their way. He had been waiting to taste the Chinese food prepared by a Chinese chef. Once he finally ate a big mouthful, he couldn''t help but let out a low moan; the deliciousness of the food exploded inside his mouth, making him see stars. "So good! Honey, taste this one... this one is so delicious!" Fabio served Angelo what he was eating. After Angelo tasted what he had served for him, his eyes also brightened up, seemingly experiencing a small theater act inside his mouth. As the two enjoyed their meal, Song Yu Han only ate half of what was on his te and fished out his phone. His eyes were glued on the message written on the screen of his phone. [Snowrabbit: Hubby, thank you so much! I read all the contracts and picked two from the rest. I think I might end up getting addicted to your pampering skills.] After reading the message twice, Song Yu Han''s smile turned upward. Chuckling, he swiftly tapped the screen and sent a reply: [YH: Then, get addicted to me.] --- Author has something to say: Please buy privilege chapters if you want to read 7 chapters further ahead from the regr chapters >.<. Chapter 91 The Two Contracts Ran Xueyi held the contracts in her hands and pulled the rest from the bunch she was interested in. Only two contracts were left and the rest were put on the coffee table. She was impressed by the contracts that Song Yu Han handed over to her. It was all the legendary contracts that many top actors and actresses were vying for, hoping that they could even get a minor role in the movie, even if they ended up doing a cameo, they would do it.This was the type of contract that her husband gave her. Ran Xueyi looked down at the first contract and her eyes lingered on the title <>. It was another historical drama centered around a young girl named Jiao Yu, who lived in a small vige. As it was her birthday, she was extremely excited not only because it was the day she was born, it was also because her father, whom she hadn''t seen for a year, will finally return. However, things turned out for the worse when she found out that the entire vige was using her as a sacrifice; to be a ghost bride. Jiao Yu, growing up in the woods as a hunter, quickly realized that something was wrong. With her sharp senses, she was able to sense danger around her and avoid being buried alive to be a ghost bride to the benefactor of the vige''s son, who has been dead for years now. After running away, and thwarting the ns of the vige and her father, Jiao Yu jumped from a cliff, falling down a fifty meters waterfall. Of course, the main character''s life wouldn''t end there, she was scooped up by a Duke, who lost his daughter. Thinking it was his daughter who returned back to life, the Duke adopted Jiao Yu and turned her into his daughter. Living a double life, Jiao Yu grew up into a beautiful woman, but she must never show her face to anyone who could recognize her as an assassin and the nobledy from the Duke''s family. Ran Xueyi only read the first half of the script and smiled. The script of <> was really good. The character of the female lead was a strong woman in an era filled with chauvinistic views and where women must stay at home, look pretty, and wait for a man to marry her. Not only that, Jiao Yu, the main character, was an assassin who vowed to protect her loved ones. Ran Xueyi licked her lips as though she was holding a delicious piece of meat, and couldn''t wait to gobble it. After looking through the first part of the script, Ran Xueyi turned to the second contract where the script was attached to it. It was a short web drama about a spy retiring and looking forward to leading a normal life. Yifei, the name of the main character, met the male lead''s nephew and let him stay at her house for a day after she found out that he ran away. As a merciless assassin, Yifei didn''t feel anything towards the little boy. She was just a stranger who found a lost boy and would soon return the little boy to his parents, there was no need to attach any lingering feelings on her part. However, when she found out that the boy''s aunt and uncle was mistreating him and abuse him, her guilt and conscience took over her, telling that if she continued being ruthless and merciless; letting these monsters take the little boy, she would be scarred for life and wouldn''t be able to live a normal life, just as how she wanted to to be. As a former spy, Yifei killed both the boy''s aunt and uncle before taking with her the boy whom she had just rescued from his abusive rtives. But what she didn''t expect was that the boy turned out to be a bigshot in the mafia''s nephew. It was the male lead of the web drama. ? Ran Xueyi scratched her chin. The two contracts were too appealing for her to choose between them. If only she could do it, she would have taken the two! Unfortunately, the filming date for the two were too close. It was impossible for her to shuffle between them while she was filming the other. After an agonizing hour of choosing her contract, Ran Xueyi''s phone suddenly rang. She quickly grabbed her phone, expecting that it was Song Yu Han, but it actually turned out to be Liu Ran. "Hello?" she said as soon as she picked it up. Liu Ranughed, "Why do you sound so disappointed? Are you waiting for somebody to call you? Is it Yang Baihua... Oh... is it your husband?" Ran Xueyi rolled her eyes and smiled, "Is it fun to tease me, Liu Ran?" "Absolutely! I''ll never get tired of annoying you." Liu Ran chuckled. "Speaking of your husband...Did Yang Baihua know you''re already married?" Ran Xueyi looked up at the ceiling and sighed, "No... I haven''t even thought of how I would announce my marriage to everyone." "Gurl, why are you hesitating?" Liu Ran put down the documents in his hand and said, "Doesn''t the world already know that you''re getting married to someone? Why not use this opportunity to announce you''re already married instead?" "It''s moreplicated than that, Liu Ran." Ran Xueyi twirled a strand of her hair with her finger. "The world also knows that I''m currently engaged to Yang Baihua. If I announced I''m already married, what would people think? They will assume it was me who cheated on him, abandoned him, and married another guy. It will paint me in a bad color. Yang Baihua and Song Qian will p in glee and live happily ever after if I do that." Liu Ran turned silent. It was his mistake. He didn''t think that things could be soplicated. Ran Xueyi was right, it was useless if Yang Baihua and Song Qian got what they wanted. "So, what are you going to do?" Liu Ran questioned her. "It''s not only just Yang Baihua and that bitch Song Qian that needed to pay for what they did... Your parents and sister also knew about this and even participated in controlling your life. Don''t tell me you''ve gotten softhearted and decided to forgive them?" Ran Xueyi giggled as she satfortably, "Did you really believe I would forgive anyone who crossed me?" Liu Ran thought about it for a second. He shook his head and grinned. "Of course not! You''re not Ran Xueyi if you''re merciful and lenient! I still get shivers whenever I remember what you did to Xin." Ran Xueyi paused and also remembered who Xin was. She was a ssmate from the university. Ran Xueyi wanted toy low for a while after her break from the industry, and didn''t want to be disturbed as she finished university. However, Xin thought it would be fun to use Ran Xueyi to boost her fame on campus. While in the campus, Xin would follow her like a tail would, asking her questions about her life as an actress and how it felt falling from her throne as the Queen of Primetime Movies. At that time, Ran Xueyi ignored the nosy little racoon, and thought that Xin would soon grow bored and leave her alone if she continued avoiding and ignoring her. But who knew what possessed Xin to tear up all the notes and assignments that Ran Xueyi did the night before whileughing. It was also the day of the presentation and sending their assignments to their professors. Without her notes and assignment, Ran Xueyi saw red and a tumultuous wave starting to submerge the stagnant water. It wasn''t only because Xin ruined her stuff, early that day, she found out that Yang Baihua was meeting someone, but she didn''t find out who that woman was. So, her mood became too irritating. Now, with Xin courting death sooner than she wanted, Ran Xueyi, who would usually ignore her, suddenly pulled her to an empty alley. The next thing Xin knew was Ran Xueyi pulling her by her hair and smashing her pretty face against the wall. Wickedly smiling like a little demon, Ran Xueyi coldly said to Xin at that time: "Who''sughing now?" Ran Xueyi grabbed her bag and poured it all in the trash can next to where Xin was crouching in pain. Pulling out a lighter, she let the fire engulf the bag and stuff she threw in the trash can. Xin watched her expensive bag and makeup products burn in front of her eyes. Since then, Xin never showed up in front of Ran Xueyi, fearing that the little demon she faced in the alley woulde out and haunt her down. But... "How did you know about what happened between me and Xin?" Ran Xueyi remembered that when she pulled Xin to the dark, empty alley, there should be nobody else around. Liu Ran coughed. "Well, I was following you because Professor Long wanted me to give you your papers. But I saw you pulling Xin by the hair... I was curious at that time and hid behind the wall. Besides, the whole ss knew how bad your personality could get when you''re angry. We''re terrified whenever you''re in a bad mood." Chapter 92 Meeting Her Sister Again At The Audition (1) Liu Ran came out clean and washed his hands before Ran Xueyi. There was no need for him to hide this matter from her. The whole ss never thought that Ran Xueyi, who was widely known for being a famous actress who suddenly announced her break from the limelight, could show a fierce and unruly personality:pletely different from the top actress who shed a beautiful smile and waved her hand at the cameras and her fans. However, Ran Xueyi rarely showed this side of her when she really couldn''t hide it anymore, and usually, it was all because of Yang Baihua''s indifference towards her. Ran Xueyi was enlightened at once. No longer caring about this matter, she veered the topic away and talked about the weather and gossip going around the city. There wasn''t really much that went on in the wealthy families in City A. Aside from the losses that the Yang family faced during these past weeks, nothing seemed too significant of her notice. Finally, Liu Ran talked about the building she bought from the auction. He opened a file in hisputer and said, "The interior designer I hired called me earlier and sent me a few designs for every floor of the building. You might want to look at them before deciding what you''d want to use in yourpany." He paused, dragging the cursor to the file that the interior designer sent to him before emailing it to her. "There, I sent it in your email." Ran Xueyi opened her mail and saw that he really did send it to her. Pressing it to open, Ran Xueyi raised an eyebrow as several pictures of designs that went along her style and taste. A minuteter, Ran Xueyi closed the pictures and said to the phone: "I like it! The design is in line with what I have envisioned of what mypany will look like." Not only that, the designs had the personality and chic atmosphere that she really wanted herpany to possess. Liu Ran was relieved after hearing her say that. "Then, I''ll tell Alicia that you liked her designs and will proceed in refurbishing the wholepany and changing the wall paints." "Alright." After the two hung up, Ran Xueyi continued reading the script she had chosen. A smile couldn''t be wiped out from her lips as she thought of starting her own entertainmentpany. Early the next morning, Ran Xueyi took the script with her to Dream TV Dream TV was a satellite TV tform that was developed over the years. From being a small entertainmentpany to one of thergest in the country, Dream TV produced several dramas and variety shows that overtook the field in terms of ratings. Ran Xueyi was reading the script in the passenger seat. Her long, ck hair cascaded on her back and the side of her face. "Don''t read your script while the car is running," Song Yu Han reached out to close the script. Ran Xueyi was quick to evade his hand and red at him: "If I don''t read this right now, I might forget my lines when I''m in front of the directors!" Song Yu Han found her pouting lips to be so attractive; he just wanted to bite it. Unfortunately, a certain kitten was baring her ws now. He also didn''t want to disturb her while she''s being so serious reading her script. "One of the directors of the drama is a friend... When I asked for the contract and script of the drama, he must have guessed that I''m sending someone to join the drama," he held her hand with his other hand. "Don''t worry about anything, I don''t think they''ll refuse you even if you forget your lines in front of everybody." Ran Xueyi was intrigued about the friend that Song Yu Han was talking about, but she still said, "Even if that''s the case, I don''t want to join a drama or movie without showing my talent in acting and let everyone think that I got the role by stealing resources." What happened to Qin Ling, it happened to many other actors and actresses. They used their own backing and entered a movie or drama through a backdoor. And though Ran Xueyi was doing the same since Song Yu Han gave her the opportunity by acquiring the contracts he gave to herst night, it doesn''t mean that she would rely on his influence and money. She still was the woman and actress who received the top award; The Best Actress of the Century in the country, she wouldn''t let her husband''s effort go to waste by showing a mediocre acting in front of the directors. When the car finally stopped in front of the skyscraper building of Dream TV, Ran Xueyi turned to her husband and said, "I''ll do my best and get the role!" Song Yu Han patted her head while showing a doting expression on his face, "Go... I''ll wait for you at home for your good news." The word ''home'' tickled Ran Xueyi and she giggled. She stepped out of the car and closed it, raising her head confidently as she looked at the tall building. Not long after she entered the building and was greeted by a staff member, Ran Xueyi entered the audition site. The waiting room outside the site has arge space to amodate the number of auditionees who came to audition for the supporting roles. Ran Xueyi was guided by the staff to the smaller room; the VIP room where the specially invited actors were waiting. Once inside she found that there were only a few actresses and actors who were waiting inside. Like Ran Xueyi, they got the script and contract beforehand. Just in case that they got chosen for the main roles, they were given the same items and would only officially sign their contracts once they got their roles. After the staff dropped her off at the VIP waiting room, Ran Xueyi was on her own... --- Author has something to say: Another chapter released! Chapter 93 Meeting Her Sister Again At The Audition (2) After giving a brief and friendly greeting to the other auditionees, Ran Xueyi sat down next to another actress named Yang Run. The woman was beautiful; her short chestnut hair stopped right below her chin, her Phoenix eyes crinkled as she smiled, and the small, but sharp nose looked adorable. Ran Xueyi knew long before that there were others who would audition for the lead roles. So, she wasn''t that surprised or nervous when she saw these young actresses and actors inside the waiting room. Instead, she greeted them one by one with a polite smile before heading towards her seat. She didn''t need to act overly close to these people. After all, inside the waiting room; they were all rivals. After sharing a few words with each other, the room fell into deep silence. Not just a minuteter, there were already some people who looked at their phones, scan through their scripts, and read out their lines. Unlike the previous audition for the movie << The Great Empress'' Love >>, this was far more professional and peaceful. Nobody gossiped with one another, nobody tried to insinuate a fight, or try to get connected to get more favors... Everyone was just too serious to actually start something. When the staff called out for the auditionees to get ready for the audition, the door to the VIP room opened again. A young woman in a short white dress strolled in; her hair was long and straight; her waist thin and figure was dainty. She had the Oriental facesmon for Asian people. If she smiled even a little bit, it would make everyone whoid their eyes on her feelfortable and try to befriend her. The neer strolled in the waiting room, and with an indifferent nce, she walked to an empty seat just right next to the door. However, just as she took her seat, she suddenly froze and whipped her head toward the other side. Her eyes widened; sorge that it looked like saucers. Ran Xueyi was simrly shocked and her eyebrows twitched slightly. Well, well...Now, look at this. Isn''t this her younger sister, Ran Yue? "You!" Ran Yue shouted abruptly, making everyone who was inside the room lose their focus and was startled by her voice. They all simultaneously frowned. They all turned around and gave Ran Yue a re, wondering what was wrong with her? Doesn''t she know that inside the VIP room, one must remember to keep about their own business without disturbing other people? Being stared at by everybody, Ran Yue flushed in shame. She felt that she lost a lot of face because of her exmation. Sending a re at Ran Xueyi, Ran Yue gnashed her teeth. It was all because of her! Quickly approaching her older sister, Ran Yue hissed: "What are you doing here?" Ran Xueyi smiled and answered in a matter-of-factly tone, "The same reason why you are here." ? "That can''t be! You can''t be here!" Ran Yue couldn''t believe that this was really happening. "You already retired and quit the entertainment industry, you don''t even have a ce to return.." "But I have, my dearest sister. And right now... it''s here in this waiting room." Ran Xueyi shed a bright, fake smile at her sister. "But you said you''re not nning to make aeback! You said it to mest time when we talked," Ran Yue turned livid. She knew her sister''s talent so she''s terrified. "Besides, does mother and Yang Baihua know about this matter?" Ran Xueyi almost wanted tough out loud at her sister''s foolish thoughts. Did she actually think that she needed her mother and ex-fiance''s permission to go back to the entertainment industry? "Ran Yue... for thest time, I''m going to treat you nicely and act as your older sister..." Ran Xueyi leaned forward and reached her hand out. Her eyes were filled with venom and coldness that Ran Yue could never recognize. "Don''t ever get in my way again. I will tolerate that lunchbox fiasco you pulledst time... But if you dare do that or anything that will make me disappointed with you again, I''ll destroy the thing you love the most and let you experience the hell I''ve been through all these years." Ran Yue swallowed hard. Her knees almost buckled forward when she met those cruel eyes that gaze into her own as if it could see through the darkest and deepest part of her soul. She never knew her older sister could ever make such a terrifying expression. Ran Xueyi always showed her angelic, kind, andpassionate side to the family, just like how she would appear before the camera or in front of the fans; always smiling, never showing a w to anyone. Maybe that was the reason why Ran Yue would always think that her older sister was always so easy to control and manipte. With just one word from their parents or from Yang Baihua, she would bend over them and do what they ordered her to do without question. But this was different... Ran Xueyi looked like an angel who had just plucked out her white wings and grew a pair of ck wings of knives and daggers while burning mes surrounded it. Thest trace of the good angel Ran Xueyi vanished into thin air. By the time Ran Yue recovered from her shock, the staff member was already standing in front of her, and waiting for her while holding a box in her hands. What happened? What did she miss? Ran Yue nced at the people who were sending odd gazes in her direction. "Miss Ran, please get a number from the box please." The staff member showed a frown. She has been standing in front of Ran Yue for a minute now. In her confusion, she asked, "What number?" She refused to put her hand inside the box while knowing nothing about what it was for. "Didn''t you listen when we announced the new rules for the audition?" the staff member questioned and when she saw the confused look on the face of the young actress, she no longer needed an answer to the question. The staff member sighed. "Director Yang thought it would be better to change the audition routine and put some challenge in it. The number you will get from the box will be based on what scene you will act inside the audition room." Ran Yue finally understood, but she was still reluctant to put her hand inside the box. Looking at the other actors and actresses who already got their numbers, she felt a sense of danger. Finally, under the urges of the staff member, Ran Yue got her number and her world started to crumble down on her. [Scene #6] Staring at the number written on the paper in her hands, she knew that she no longer had a chance to get the lead role. The scene she got was the most difficult one to y and act in the drama... It was the scene where the main protagonist must fight against several assassins. Author has something to say: QAQ The showdown between sisters will now begin. Who do you think will win? Chapter 94 Rivals? (1) Ran Yue wanted to grab the staff member who already turned around, but the other was already several steps away from her. Yang Run nced at Ran Yue but didn''t ask what she got. Everyone already got their number and what scene corresponded to the number that they got; there was no need to ask since all of them were rivals. However, this audition was really strange and surprising. Usually, when the audition started, they only needed to wait for their names to be called and then, they would enter the audition room where the director and producers waited and watch the actress or actor perform the scene they picked for them to act. Though it was still the same thing with just an added twist of suspense and thrill for they have to grab a number and scene inside a box, the actors and actresses inside the VIP waiting room still felt tense and nervous for only one reason. Beforeing here, they already received the script and contract from theirpanies. Along with it were, of course, the scenes that the directors would ask the actors and actresses to y in front of them. Thus, giving these artists time to practice and hone their acting skills, and perfect the scene and role they will be acting at the audition. However, this was really unexpected. Because, this time, some scenes that were not included from the scenes they practiced were now part of the scenes they must act out. But of course, the most unfortunate ones were the only people who got these scenes. For example... Ran Yue, who had the most difficult scene to act out. The audition scene Ran Yue got was the action scene where the protagonist, Jiao Yu, will be fighting against some assassins. Because the protagonist sensed that something happened with her adopted father, she came rushing through the wilderness like an arrow and saw her father being beheaded in front of her. As an assassin who was widely known in Jianghu for her skills and talent in both fighting and killing, she quickly fought and killed the assassins surrounding her father. This part of the novel was one of the few scenes that catapulted the protagonist to embrace the darkness within her and started to shut the whole world away. The director and producers expected that when the viewers watched this episode, they would be riding in a rollercoaster of emotions and the ratings would certainly increase. However, there was a problem... This would only be possible if the actress ying out this scene was an outstanding actress who could bring out all the emotions that the protagonist possessed and poured into her fight. This was one of the most important scenes in the drama. If Ran Yue didn''t do well in the audition, it was better for her to leave now and forget about auditioning for the protagonist role forever. When Ran Yue realized this... she was cursing and screaming inwardly. She really wanted to leave. But she couldn''t. Not when this TV drama was a high-budgeted one with numerous investors and sponsors involved who are in it. If she sessfully gets the protagonist role, her sess in the industry will be secured. Besides that... the fans who will be attracted to her and follow her will increase tremendously. Moreover, there will be an award ceremony and the TV drama should have the potential to get an award. Ran Yue couldn''t give up. She wouldn''t do it even if somebody were to offer her a good amount of money. What was moneypared to what benefit she''ll get from ying a role in the drama? But the problem is... Ran Yue nced at Ran Xueyi who was sitting on her chair with her legs crossed; looking very cozy andfortable as if she was inside her own living room rather than a stifling and suffocating waiting room. Casually turning the page of the script she was holding in her hands, Ran Xueyi read out the lines and imagined the scenes ying out in her mind. The audition scene she got from the drama was the scene between the protagonist and the male lead. Because the protagonist was widely known for hiding her face with a veil, no one really knew what she looked like. However, a chance encounter in the middle of the night, and in the middle of a dangerous mission, revealed the protagonist''s beautiful face to the male lead who was coincidentally lurking in that forest where the protagonist was waiting for her enemies to arrive. It was a simple meeting between the main characters. However, it still became the connection for the both to develop their feelings for each other. From strangers to enemies to lovers. Their bittersweet love story will definitely capture the hearts of both the young and adult viewers who will watch it. Ran Xueyi turned the page again when a shadow of a person fell on the page she was currently, covering some part of it in a darker shade. Knowing who it was, Ran Xueyi didn''t raise her head up and continued reading the lines. "Sister... are you really going to ignore me? Won''t you at least help me understand my scene?" Ran Yue spoke a bit louder than her normal voice, making the ears of some people twitch and turn their heads to look at them. Ran Xueyi also sensed that the other people inside the waiting room were watching them. However, she didn''t really want to create a drama for these hyenas to prey on and watch on live. But Ran Yue didn''t give up. Using her face, she showed a forlorn expression and made her voice squeak as she spoke; making others think that she was crying, "Sister, I know that you want to enter the industry again, but aren''t you a bit too arrogant? I''m only asking you to help me understand my scene because you''re much more talented and skillful in acting than all of us...But you''re ignoring me. Is it because when I debuted, you also believed that I stole your spotlight?" Chapter 95 Rivals? (2) The actresses and actors who heard what Ran Yue said showed displeasure in their faces. They knew even before that Ran Xueyi, a veteran actress, was the older sister of the new actress, Ran Yue, who first became a member of a pop idol group before entering the acting industry. When Ran Yue entered the industry, many of Ran Xueyi''s fans bashed her because they thought that Ran Yue stole her older sister''s limelight and role in that movie. However, Ran Xueyi soon exined that it wasn''t the case and the reason why she pulled back from the movie was because she wanted to take a break and was nning to get married. At that time, Ran Yue''s journey in the industry wasn''t as good as in the present. Living in the shadows of her extremely famous and talented older sister, many people from the acting industry felt pity towards her. After all, it was really difficult to make your own brand and image in the industry when your older sister''s name would be mentioned every time you achieved something through your own effort. The waiting room was silent. They wanted to see how Ran Xueyi responded to Ran Yue''s words. If Ran Xueyi denied that she was ignoring Ran Yue, people would use her of being a liar. And if she admitted to it, she would be painted as a bad sister. Furthermore, Ran Yue''s words will be a confirmation that Ran Xueyi was being arrogant, and was thinking that she was much better than everyone inside the waiting room, and that anyone wasn''t worthy of her attention only because she was an important and famous figure in the acting industry five years ago. Ran Xueyi''s face was nk and showed an indifferent expression. Ran Yue, this little sister of hers, really overdid herself. Setting a few traps for her older sister... What a great little sister! However, instead of being afraid and intimidated by the atmosphere that was slowly and gradually dropping, Ran Xueyi slowly raised her head to meet Ran Yue''s gaze and then, showed her the conventional 35-degree smile. "Ran Yue, before I answer your questions... Let me ask you one question," Ran Xueyi said. Ran Yue smiled mockingly and replied, "Older sister, are you doing this because you can''t answer my questions?" ,m Ran Xueyi pulled back and looked as if she heard something offending or unbelievable. Then, while shaking her head, she answered, "Of course not... I am merely curious about something. But if you don''t want to answer it. Then, forget it." Ran Yue frowned. But she soon smiled confidently, her confidence was due to the fact that she knew that Ran Xueyi won''t be able to escape from her traps so easily because either way was a road to a path of no return. "No, you can ask me anything," Ran Yue smiled brightfully as if she was not pitting her older sister to a dangerous ending. Her face looked exactly like an adorable little kid; pampered, kind, and innocent. Ran Xueyi returned the smile beautifully, almost dazzling the entire room. "Then, let me ask you... When did you debut as an actress?" Was that even a question? Ran Yue almost wanted to roll her eyes. But for the sake of her n, she answered honestly, "5 years ago..." she paused then added, "Did you already forget sister? I debuted soon after you announced your break." Of course, Ran Yue thought carefully about her words... She only added thest line to touch the heart of the staff members and artists inside the room. With her words, they would be reminded that she lived in her sister''s shadows. But Ran Xueyi was calm the whole time and even gave a smile. Creeped out by that fake smile, Ran Yue couldn''t help but ask, "What are you smiling about?" "I''m smiling because my dear sister forgot about something," Ran Xueyi replied while standing up. She pped her hands together once before she continued, "You''re asking why I''m ignoring you when you asked for help for your scene?" Ran Yue stepped back. Ran Xueyi narrowed her eyes as she continued to smile. "Ran Yue... have you forgotten that we''re inside the waiting room for an audition? Everyone here is one''s rival, isn''t it?" She turned her attention to the other people inside the room. Some of them nodded while some remained silent; too idle watching the show. "It''s only natural that I would ignore your request for help. After all... sisters or not, we both want the same role and are considered rivals." Ran Yue was stomped for words. She couldn''t deny what Ran Xueyi said. Since when did the world of acting be so peaceful and friendly that rivals who auditioned for the same role would suddenly brainstorm and help out one another? Wouldn''t that be too stupid and an unbelievable thing to happen? Ran Yue really wanted to go back in time and stop herself from asking that question. However, there was no need to cry over a spilt milk. She could only me herself for provoking Ran Xueyi. And Ran Xueyi won''t let go of this opportunity. Once she takes a bite, there was no way she would let go of the prey she wanted to eat. Ran Yue only has herself to me for not taking heed to her warning. "As for stealing anyone''s spotlight... I think we both know what really happened back then," Ran Xueyi came too close to Ran Yue and whispered, "Do you want me to tell everyone in this room the truth? Or should I call the press and tell them on live what you guys have done to me and nned for me all these years?" Ran Yue stared at her, bewildered and in disbelief. She never expected that Ran Xueyi would even mention this while there are still some people around them who could hear everything! Seeing the fear and anxiousness in her eyes, Ran Xueyi giggled and pped again. "Why are you so scared? I didn''t even start anything yet, dear sister." - Author has something to say: Should I write a novel about a Serial Killer who kills bad guys/murderer/serial killer and a female detective? >.< Ps. Ran Yue should get ready and buy her own coffin. Chapter 96 Ran Yues Calling For Help Ran Xueyi no longer bothered with Ran Yue and took her seat. The people in the VIP waiting room had also gotten tired of watching the drama since everyone already knew who lost between Ran Xueyi and Ran Yue. The audition started. The first one to be called out was an actress named Huang Luli, who has been in the industry for eight years. When she heard her name from the staff member''s lips, she didn''t rush as she stood up, she walked gracefully and entered the audition room where the director and producers were inside. The clock ticked and after being inside the audition room for fifteen minutes, Huang Luli pulled open the door with a smile on her lips. Nobody knew what happened inside the audition room and what they discussed there when the actress performed her scene. And there was no way to tell if she got the role or not with how she wore a standard and professional smile on her lips. Ran Xueyi pped inside her heart. Huang Luli was so good at hiding her expression that even she was unable to guess what was inside the other''s mind. Nevertheless, the moment they saw Huang Luliing out of the audition until the doors werepletely closed, nobody tried to hit up a conversation with her nor did they try to get information about what happened inside the audition. This situation made Ran Xueyi reminisce about the past. This was also what happened when she was still at her peak. The audition room was an arena where every actress would duel against each other until only one wasst standing and victorious. ''Babump!'' ''babump!'' Ran Xueyi raised her hand and clenched it in front of her chest. She didn''t know how long she had been like this... Her heart was beating like hell, drumming against her ribcage, threatening toe out of her body and scream bloody hell. That''s right... She was extremely excited and scared. But her nerves were leaning more towards the excitement that she was feeling. Oh, how much she wanted to get inside that door and perform once again! While Ran Xueyi was overwhelmed with exhration and eagerness to act, Ran Yue, on the other hand, was sweating all over and her hands couldn''t help but tremble. She didn''t think a simple audition could turn into a battlefield. Usually, when she auditioned for a role, she was overly confident that she would be picked over the other actresses. Not only does she possess a beauty that is wanted, she also has the poprity and fans to back her up. Not to mention, her family background was prominent and high-ss that no director would dare offend her or the Ran family. Looking at her side where her older sister, Ran Xueyi, was sitting, Ran Yue''s hand was itching for her phone so she could dial Yang Baihua''s number and scold him for letting Ran Xueyi run around the country. Where the hell is Yang Baihua when she needs him?! No, she must tell him to stop Ran Xueyi! "Where are you going?" A staff member inquired. Ran Yue showed an embarrassed expression and whispered, "I need to go to the restroom. I drank a lot of water and now, I''m feeling too nervous that I might not be able to hold myself back. Do you know where the restroom is located?" The staff member nodded and led Ran Yue out of the VIP waiting room. The two of them were strolling towards the restroom when Ran Yue suddenly opened her mouth and spoke, "Thank you, miss. I think I can already see the restroom from here. Why don''t you go back now?" The staff member stared at her silently for a second, before nodding. It would be really bad if she was called by the director when she''s not inside the waiting room. "Alright, the restroom is just up ahead. You can follow the same direction and go back to the waiting room." Ran Yue nodded and watched as the staff member left. When she was sure that no one was in the corridor, she pulled her phone and dialed Yang Baihua''s number. The call did not connect and continued to ring until the third ring was cut and Yang Baihua''snguid voice sounded. "Ran Yue? Why are you calling? Aren''t you supposed to be at an audition right now?" Yang Baihuazily asked. In his arms was a good-lookingdy barely dressed and traces of their passionate trystst night was still visible from her white skin. Song Qian turned and let out a moan as she twisted her body. When she opened her eyes and saw Yang Baihua was on the phone with somebody, she showed a displeased expression and sent him a questioning look. Yang Baihua opened his mouth, but no sound came out of it as he uttered the name of the person on the other side of the phone. Ran Yue rolled her eyes. She stood in the corridor, very impatiently and huffed: "Yes, I''m at an audition..." "Then, why are you calling me so early in the morning?" Yang Baihuained. Ran Yue peeled the phone away from her face and looked at the time before she said, "It''s already past ten in the morning... Anyway, that doesn''t matter... What matters is why is Ran Xueyi here at the same audition site I''m auditioning at?" Yang Baihua was at first confused, then he sat up abruptly, almost tossing the woman in his arms off the bed, and eximed: "What?! Who did you say is with you at the audition site?" Ran Yue sighed. Then she finally told him who she saw and what happened earlier. After listening to her summary of what transpired at the audition site for nearly five minutes, Yang Baihua was already ready to wear his suit back on and prepared to leave. "You shoulde here as soon as possible and stop Ran Xueyi from auditioning. If she seeds in getting the role, where would I go? Besides, if she really wants to return to the industry, you know the Yang family will not agree with it." Yang Baihua silently agreed with her before hanging up the phone. It would be a disaster for the Yang family if Ran Xueyi returns to the industry. He can''t let her have what she wants! Chapter 97 Who Are You Calling? "Where are you going?" Song Qian stopped Yang Baihua at the door. She was dragging the sheets to cover herself and her satin ck hair was a bit messy. Yang Baihua kissed her on the forehead and replied, "I''m going to the audition site where Ran Yue''s at." Frowning, Song Qian questioned him, "Why? Are you worried about her not getting the lead role?" She eyed him suspiciously. Yang Baihua sighed and hugged her waist. "Of course not. I don''t care if Ran Yue got the lead role or not. What I''m more worried about is Ran Xueyi getting the role instead." Shocked at what he had just said, Song Qian stared at him widely, "Ran Xueyi is going to audition too? But I thought she already quit the industry after you told her not to do it?!" "That''s what I thought too. After five years... she should have no ce to return to in the entertainment industry anymore. But Ran Yue just told me over the phone that Ran Xueyi is back at it again." Yang Baihua felt tremendous disgust toward his fiance. "She must be doing this because she found out about our affair." "But I thought you already cleared it up with her? Didn''t she also say that she won''t cancel the engagement with you?" Song Qian asked. Yang Baihua was also confused. Thest time he called Ran Xueyi, she told him that for as long as Song Qian was fired and out of his life, she would continue their engagement and n their marriage. Could it be... "Did somebody see us together?" Yang Baihua suddenly asked. After his call with Ran Xueyi, Yang Baihua was forced to hide Song Qian and fire her from her secretarial position. Now, the two of them could only see each other in his private vi. Song Qian scoffed. "Are you saying she hired someone to watch us? Hah... Yang Baihua, aren''t you overestimating her too much? Ran Xueyi might have done that 5 years ago... but not after she fell in love with you! She''s too blind with love and too stupid to think of doing that." Song Qian didn''t believe that Ran Xueyi had the ability to go against Yang Baihua. No matter if she knew about their affair, Ran Xueyi was so far in love with Yang Baihua that she wouldn''t think twice and ept him again. After all, Ran Xueyi was a lonely girl with nobody who would take her side. Once Yang Baihua reached his hand out to her, she would take it and never let go, like a lost puppy who would wag her tail to whoever gives her food. ... "Who are you calling?" Ran Yue was relieved after hearing that Yang Baihua was on his way to the audition site when an overly familiar voice of her older sister behind her back. She almost jumped in fright. She quickly turned around and saw Ran Xueyi standing there with her back leaning against the wall. "Are you seriously eavesdropping on other people''s calls? Didn''t Mother teach you not to do that?" Ran Yue scolded her. Her heart was beating too fast. Ran Xueyi already did not expect a response from Ran Yue. She peeled her back off from the wall and stepped a bit closer to her younger sister. Ran Yue stepped back. But Ran Xueyi didn''t stop... she took another step forward. With a smile, Ran Xueyi said, "My dear sister, it isn''t my fault that you''re making calls in a public area where everyone who would walk here can hear you screaming like a pig even from the very tail of the corridor." Ran Xueyi was almost in glee as she watched Ran Yue''s eyes widening and face turning ugly at her words. "And did you forget... mother never taught me anything. Father and mother have never been by my side." She suddenly stopped advancing toward Ran Yue and inhaled deeply. Then she smiled, "But thanks to them sending me away to grandma and grandpa... I wasn''t brought up by them like you and didn''t turn into a monster." "Ran Xueyi--" Ran Yue shouted, but a finger was thrust up and forced her to shut her mouth. Ran Xueyi slowly dragged her fingers before grabbing Ran Yue''s chin, her finger tightening around it as she coldly stared at her younger sister''s frightened eyes. "Shh.. Don''t scream..." Ran Xueyi giggled. "See? Where''s your manners, Ran Yue? And here I thought mother taught you well enough to know it''s not good to shout in public," she let go of Ran Yue''s chin and stepped back. "But oh well it''s not your fault that no amount of etiquette ss or manners could cure you and your parents'' savagery and stupidity." Ran Yue''s face turned pale as she stared at Ran Xueyi''s cold smirk. There was it again... the same cruel look that Ran Xueyi showed earlier to her when they were inside the waiting room. Was Ran Xueyi always like this? Was she always so cold and cruel? Ran Yue refused to believe it, this woman wasn''t her innocent, pure, and kind older sister she''d known all over the years! "What happened to you? Why have you changed so much and so quickly?" Suddenly, Ran Yue''s voice echoed in the corridor. She stared disbelievingly at Ran Xueyi who slowly turned her head. However, Ran Xueyi didn''t reply. She continued to walk back to the waiting room and opened the door. Hearing the door open, the other actresses and actors who were inside the VIP waiting room simultaneously turned at the direction of the door and watched Ran Xueyi as she silently took her seat. Ran Yue asked her earlier why she changed... Ran Xueyi coldlyughed inside her heart. She changed? No, she never changed... She''s always been like this. But too bad, everyone just saw her angelic face and fake smile, not knowing that beneath that angel mask, a demon was smiling back at them; ready to rip out their souls and wreak havoc. --- Author has something to say: QAQ Ps. Guess what will happen next chapter? Chapter 98 Barging In Ran Xueyi stayed silent the whole time even when Ran Yue came back into the waiting room. She didn''t move from her seat, didn''t let her eyes wander around the room, and didn''t try to read her script. There was no need to. Beforeing to the audition site, she already memorized the whole script and understood how things would go in the scenes. Earlier when they announced that they would be changing the audition routine, Ran Xueyi was indeed surprised and didn''t think that something so surprising and unexpected would happen on the second official audition. Thankfully, she prepared beforehand and now doesn''t have to worry like the other actresses about the scenes changing. The staff member called another number and another actress stood up and walked into the audition room, she nced at the people inside the room and faintly smiled before entering the room. Ten minutester, the actress pulled the door open. The smile on her lips were gone and only a smudge of her mascara and eyeliner surrounded her eyes, looking exactly like those pair of rounded eyes of a panda. The crowd was shocked. They all stared at her but nobody said anything to her either. There was no need tofort somebody inside the waiting room when nobody knew if you would be the next to cry orugh. That was why, everyone seemed to be on their toes when the staff member came back out and called another number and actress. Soon, the number continued to roll and actresses and actors came in and out of the audition room. "Number 7, pleasee inside the audition room!" The staff member said loudly. It was time for Ran Xueyi to go inside the audition room. Breathing in deeply, Ran Xueyi slowly stood up and stared at the closed door. She nodded at the staff member standing next to it and reached her hand out to push the door open when suddenly, another door opened. It was the door to the VIP room. "Ran Xueyi!" Ran Xueyi paused her actions altogether. Her expression was emotionless and calm as she turned to the person who recklessly called her name out. Tired and huffing for air, Yang Baihua looked around the room before his eyes fell on Ran Xueyi. His expression contorted as soon as he noticed that she was about to enter the audition room. He was fuming that Ran Yue was right and that RAn Xueyi was really nning to return to the industry without even telling him. "What are you doing here?" Yang baihua questioned her angrily. "Didn''t you say you''ll retire from the entertainment industry five years ago? Or are you trying to fool me again?" The staff members inside the room frowned and their faces turned ugly. Who was this man who had just barged in? The staff member who stood closer to Ran Xueyi nced at her and said, "If you know him... please tell him to go outside and not to disturb the audition." "I''m sorry... he''s a die-hard fan and I don;''t know him. Can I ask for you to call the security and throw him outside?" Ran Xueyi told the staff member, who seemed surprised. A die-hard fan? The staff member nced at Yang Baihua who was now fuming and red-faced. He looked quite good-looking to be a fan, but he also didn''t have the manners of a fan or person who would be acquainted with Ran Xueyi. "Are you sure? He''s ring at you right now..." the staff member noticed Yang Baihua''s re. Ran Xueyi sighed. "I am very sure. So, will you please send security and take him away? You don''t want the director and producers inside to find him barging into an important audition right?" The staff member considered this and finally acted. He pulled in his other fellow staff member and walked to block Yang Baihua from entering the door. Seeing that Ran Xueyi didn''t even turn her head to look at him, Yang Baihua was incensed and tried to step into the waiting room. Ran Yue saw this and shook her head. It was a silent rule that no uninvolved person should be allowed inside the audition room and whoever was connected to that person, they would also be thrown out and their chance to perform in front of the directors would be lost! Though Ran Yue really wanted Yang Baihua to pull her sister out of this room, she certainly didn''t want to lose the opportunity to get the lead role in this drama! Yang Bahua, who was now being pushed back by the staff member, looked a bit ufortable. After he waspletely pushed out of the door and saw it being closed right before his eyes, he cursed and red at the staff members in front of him, seemingly dissatisfied that they actually dared push him out of the room. But the staff member didn''t seem to care as one of them stood up against him and calmly said, "If you''re a fan of one of the actresses inside. Please, try to understand that they are currently in an important event. This is an audition site and no uninvolved personnel can enter." Then, he eyed Yang Baihua an asked, "Unless, you came here to audition for a role?" The man standing before them has a good-looking face; he has a wide and smooth forehead, a tall and sharp nose, and thin lips. He looked half as good as the many actors in the industry. If this man were to start his acting career, there''s a chance he could get fame by relying on his face only. Too bad, his personality didn''t seem as great as his face. The staff member thought with pity. He then motioned for the security to take Yang Baihua away. Seeing the guards approaching, Yang Baihua''s face contorted and turned purple with senseless anger. He had never been so humiliated like this and it was all because of that woman, Ran Xueyi! "Even if you push me away, I will stay here and wait for you toe out!" Yang Baihua screamed out of character as the guards dragged him away. Back inside the waiting room, Ran Yue bit her lips and stared at the door. She heard Yang Baihua''s voice and was worried that his anger would be poured into her. Ran Xueyi noticed her expression and gave him a sly smirk. Her smile seemed to provoke her endlessly and Ran Yue almost jumped up from her chair. However, Ran Xueyi already pulled the door open and entered the audition room. Inside the room, there was a long table and behind it were several seated producers and in the middle was the director of the drama, Zheng Han. Surprisingly, Ran Xueyi did not expect that her husband, Song Yu Han, would be friends with someone much older than him. Director Zheng Han would definitely look like his father if Song Yu Han stood next to him. After a momentary surprise that she unexpectedly got from Director Zheng''s appearance, Ran Xueyi immediately acted her character. The previous expression on her face was directly wiped away, recing them with a cold and dark eyes that seemed to be filled with nothing but darkness and chaos. The audition scene she got was between the two main protagonists. However, before the two would meet under the starry skies, the female protagonist would fight against the assassining after her life and rip their souls away from their bodies with her sword. This was a very important scene. IF she couldn''t manage to pull it off, she would rather turn her back now and hide. ? But Ran Xueyi promised Song Yu Han. And what she promised him... she''ll deliver it with a dazzling performance. When Zheng Han saw Ran Xueyi enter from the door. His heart skipped a beat. It was a normal reaction when a supremely good looking beauty suddenly appeared before your eyes. Her beauty was so raw and natural that it sparkled even under normal lighting. However, he wasn''t here to admire her beauty. He was here to see how she''ll do in the audition room. Last night, Zheng Han got an abrupt and unexpected call from Song Yu Han. And the content of their call was about thetter demanding the former to send him the scripts under his supervision. When Zheng Han heard him, at first, he thought he was still dreaming. However, Song Yu Han''s cold tone didn''t seem to be a daydream, but a nightmare instead. But looking at it again... it seems that it wasn''t so surprising for that cold man to demand a script and give it to Ran Xueyi. And Zheng Han didn''t think it was so bad... After all, this was his friend''s method to get a beauty''s heart. So, as a man, wouldn''t it be natural for him to help a brother out? "Let''s start!" Finally, the audition will start for Ran Xueyi. --- Author has something to say: QAQ hubby is on the way. Chapter 99 A War Goddess Appeared In The Audition Ran Xueyi nodded her head and an agent from the director''s side came forward. Realizing that the agent was going to take the paper where the scene and number was written, Ran Xueyi touched her pocket to take it out, but when her hand was already inside the pocket, she realized that it was empty. What happened? Where did the paper go? Ran Xueyi frowned and her expression turned dark. "What''s wrong?" Director Zheng had his attention focused on her and noticed a strange look in her eyes. Ran Xueyi was about to reply when the door was pulled open and a staff member from outside said, "Miss Ran, did you drop this?" In the hand of the staff member was the familiar looking and small, rectangr paper. It was the audition scene number. How did she drop it? Ran Xueyi wondered while frowning. She was sure that it was inside her pocket. Then, why was it in the hands of the staff member? Nevertheless, Ran Xueyi put on a smile and thanked the staff member, "Thank you, I was about to look for it." The staff member was momentarily blinded by her smile. Those red lips that looked like ripe cherries were too attractive that he stared at them for a few seconds. By the time he recovered, Ran Xueyi had already taken the audition scene paper from his hand and heard her speak to him, "Where did you find it?" The staff member scratched his temple and answered honestly, "No, it''s not me. It was Ran Yue who found it. She only told me to give it to you since you might need it. Anyway, I already gave you the paper... you should thank herter." Ran Xueyi didn''t respond and the staff member already turned around, closing the door behind him. Looking down at the paper in her hand, she noticed that there were signs of it being crumpled up before it was straightened back again. With her eyebrows furrowed, Ran Xueyi checked the audition scene and paused. Sure enough, the audition scene was changed. Ran Xueyi stared at the words written on the now crumpled paper. Her eyes were extraordinarily cold. Ran Yue must have been really scared and nervous when she received the audition scene she was assigned to. It was no wonder that Ran Yue was fidgeting and sweating in her seat since the time she got her audition scene. So, it was because of this Ran Xueyi thought it was funny. However, this wasn''t aughing matter. The audition scene was suddenly changed and it was also the most difficult scene to perform. If it were someone else, they would be scared shitless and would forfeit before they could even perform the scene they were supposed to act in. However, Ran Xueyi was different. The more challenging it was, the more excited and determined she became. Without changing her expression, Ran Xueyi handed out the paper to the agent, who took it back and went to the side of the director and gave it to him. Director Zheng tossed the paper on the table and didn''t look at it anymore. Before the actors and actresses were called toe inside, the directors and producers already knew what scene they were assigned with. "Let''s start. You can perform the scene now." Producer Hu announced. Ran Xueyi nodded and started to perform. The scene was no longer the protagonist meeting the male lead. It was now the protagonist fighting with several hungry and bloodthirsty assassins chasing after her. In this scene, one must need an extra to act as an assassin and assist the actor to perform the fight scene. However, Ran Xueyi started to act without any help from anybody. Twisting her body, she started to show several martial art skills in front of the crowd. Raising her hand, she struck the air in front of her. The crowd could almost see the spot where she struck, being sliced through as the wind whizzed. But Ran Xueyi didn''t stop. As if there was really assassins in front of her, Ran Xueyi continued to dance in the battlefield. Her hair danced along with her. Her feet was quick and swiftly kicked the air. Her hands extended fast as she punched, sliced, and struck the image of an assassin ying through her eyes. It was no longer a simple performance. Ran Xueyi was dancing to her heart''s satisfaction. This was a war dance. And she masterfully executed everything. The crowd turned silent. Their eyes were stuck on the figure dancing in the center of the room. Suddenly, the normal looking room slowly warped into a scene that they never thought could appear in front of their eyes. Ripping through the world was a darkness that wrapped their hearts, crushing their souls as the room turned into a battlefield in the middle of nowhere. The trees swayed as the wind grew stronger. Screams echoed as the lone figure in front of them was no longer alone. Men wearing ck robes and masks on their faces surrounded the woman; the sinister looks in their eyes were focused on her as they raised their hands to strike her down. The crowd witnessing this scene gasped loudly. Some of them even screamed and closed their eyes, fearing the blood would stter on them. However, they couldn''t help but peel their eyes open and stare at the woman. Inside their hearts were tumultuous waves of emotion they never knew they could feel until this very moment. Because towards this unknown and unfamiliar woman, they felt worry, sadness, and pain. Their thoughts were united as they only thought of one thing: they wanted to help and save her. But before someone could act, the lone female on the battlefield moved again. Ran Xueyi twisted her body and spun in circles as she shed the enemies in front of her. Slowly, the assassins who came to take her life dropped to the ground, their eyes lifeless and empty. However, the show wasn''t finished yet. The most important scene was yet to be shown. In this scene, the protagonist would fight and defeat the assassins. However, what came into her view after the assassins dropped one another on her feet was something that would traumatize and awaken the void inside of her. Ran Xueyi stopped moving, just as the protagonist did, their bodies intertwined into one as if they were one entity. She looked up ahead and her eyes widened. Then, tears slowly pooled in her eyes as she saw an image of her adopted father being beheaded right in front of her eyes. Ran Xueyi screamed. "No!" Her loud cry pierced through the sky. There was a silence that seemed too deep and impregnable. It took several minutes for this unordinary phenomenon to end. Then, as if someone snapped their fingers, the dreamlike No, the nightmare that everyone saw in front of their eyes disappeared and they all returned to reality. All of them were in a trance, some of them were even holding back their tears. Only Ran Xueyi acted normal as if everything that she did in front of the small crowd was just nothing to her. Then, she showed a hint of embarrassment on her face as she turned to the director and producers who were all staring at her. "My performance is over, thank you everyone." She showed them a gentle smile. The crowd had yet to recover from her shocking performance when Ran Xueyi spoked to them. And so, they couldn''t give her any response. Thankfully, Director Zheng was quick to recover unlike the producers and agents inside the room. He tapped the table and inhaled deeply. He had heard about Ran Xueyi long before. Five years ago, Ran Xueyi dominated the country through her acting and fame. But at that time, Director Zheng was out of the country and was working with a director from Hollywood. He didn''t get to meet her nor work with her. But he was able to watch her movies and dramas as requested by his assistant when they were picking for an actress to y a role in his movies. Unfortunately, Ran Xueyi pulled out of the limelight and announced her long break from the entertainment industry. And Director Zheng didn''t get a chance to work with her, and he had to look for another actress to act in his movie. Originally, Director Zheng was only going to ept Ran Xueyi into the drama as one of the second female leads, not the female lead. Though he was friends with Song Yu Han, he wouldn''t tantly abuse his authority as a director and let her in through the backdoor, hence, the reason why he made here to the audition site. He wanted to test her and see if she still had the skills to act like she did five years ago. But s, her performance just now blew him away. And it wasn''t only him who was stunned and surprised by her. Everyone was rendered speechless by her seamless and perfect performance. Director Zheng stared at her for a long while before he finally said, "Thank you for your performance..." Director Zheng paused and turned his head to the producers sitting next to him, they all showed a dazed expression on their faces. He chuckled and said, "Your performance was perfect. You can go home now and we will contact you once we have our meeting and discussed everything." Ran Xueyi politely nodded and smiled at the people present inside the room. Then, she turned around to leave the room. --- Author has something to say: QAQ Ps. The scripts that were mentioned here and their storylines were taken from my old novels which I didn''t publish yet in this ount. Chapter 100 Confrontation With Yang Baihua (1) Ran Xueyi had just stepped out of the audition room when she saw Ran Yue standing next to the door. She didn''t show her surprise on her face as she closed the door behind her. And as if Ran Yue was nothing but polluted air to her, Ran Xueyi didn''t even nce in her way and walked forward. But a hand grabbed her arm. It was Ran Yue who had her hand on her elbow. Ran Xueyi slowly sighed and nced at her. "What is it?" Ran Yue felt ufortable being stared at by those emotionless eyes, but she still forced her lips to open and said, "Ran Xueyi... I know you know what happened over these years. But think about it. Isn''t this the best way for everyone to live? Just give up and apologize to mom and dad. They will surely let you forgive you for as long as you act as if nothing happened and you know nothing. Just act like you always have been doing. It''s best for you to give up entering the industry too." Ran Xueyi nkly stared at her younger sister. If others were to hear her words, people might think that what a caring sister she was; even trying to look after her older sister. But no... Ran Xueyi knew exactly what Ran Yue was thinking. Because she sessfully changed the audition scene, Ran Yue must have been feeling gleeful and was already thinking that Ran Xueyi failed her audition. With too little time to prepare and too abrupt a change in her scene that happened fright in front of the director and producers, no actress or even actor could react immediately and act the scene that wasn''t supposed to be theirs in the first ce. Thus, Ran Yue thought that Ran Xueyi humiliated herself in front of everyone inside the room. Thus, she decided to show her sister a path to return to the hell she was trying to escape from. However, Ran Yue didn''t know that Ran Xueyi did not only act out the scene that was abruptly pushed into her te. She also sessfully impressed everyone inside the room and even made the stoic Director Zheng praise her in front of everyone. But Ran Xueyi wasn''t obligated to exin that to her. "Ran Yue, let me ask you. If you were forced into a y where you must y as a fool who would make everyone around youugh at whatever you do, would you do it? Would you continue acting like a clown jumping around as everyone yed you? If you can still do that even after finding out that you''re that helpless and clueless clown... Then, I must apud for your sacrifice..." Ran Xueyi smiled as she pulled her elbow out of Ran Yue''s reach, "But I''m not you. I do not let any debt unpaid... And I will remember everything that you all did to me." Ran Yue didn''t get to respond to that as Ran Xueyi already turned her back and walked to her seat before taking her things. After talking to the staff member inside the waiting room, Ran Xueyi came out of the audition site and was about to leave the building through the emergency exit stairs beside the elevator when Yang Baihua suddenly appeared in front of her. What was he still doing here? Wasn''t he thrown outside by the security? Ran Xueyi wondered, but realized that Yang Baihua must have had some connection from the building who let him in. He also must have been waiting for her toe out and followed her to the emergency exit stairs. "Are you done fooling around?" Yang Baihua''s voice was harsh and loud, echoing through the narrow and empty space of the emergency stairs. Ran Xueyi stopped and raised her eyebrow. "Fooling around?" "Yes!" Yang Baihua walked towards her. "Do you think it''s fun making me run around and chase after you? How dare you even call the security and let them throw your fiance out!" "Do you think you own the world, Yang Baihua?" Ran Xueyi sniped at him with a question. "As soon as you enter a ce, you think everyone should bow to you and call you ''Your Majesty?'', or did you expect that no matter what you did wrong, everyone will be an angel and forgive you?" Yang Baihua calmed himself down and sighed. "Ran Xueyi, why are you making things even messier andplicated? There''s really nothing going on between me and Song Qian. You can''t believe other people''s words without confirming things with me! I am your fiance, you should have more faith and trust in me." Ran Xueyiughed. "I never said anything about Song Qian. But time and time again, you would utter her name in our fight. Who would ever believe you if you keep calling her name in front of me? In the first ce, I never suspected you having an affair with Song Qian... but you already assumed I was suspecting you of cheating on me with her. Yang Baihua... have you really thought things through thoroughly beforeing here?" In the past, whenever Ran Xueyi had a fight with Yang Baihua, it was always her who would first take initiative and apologize to him. During that time, Yang Baihua must have been feeling proud and happy that someone like Ran Xueyi, a popr and award-winning actress would lower her head and beg for his affection while he was cheating with another woman. Yang Baihua realized where he went wrong and tried to act innocent, trying to get pity from her. "It''s not like that. It''s just that there are too many rumors going around about me and my secretary that even you would have already heard about it. Look, I even lost a capable secretary and fired her in order to please you... Won''t you at least understand me?" Understand him? Ran Xueyi almostughed out loud. "Be a little bit sensible, Ran Xueyi... After all, we''re soon going to be husband and wife," Yang Baihua gently said as he approached her and put his hands on her shoulder. Ran Xueyi, however, stepped back, and did not give him any chance to touch her. No matter what, she was already married to Song Yu Han, and the thought of being touched by Yang Baihua disgusted her intensely. Yang Baihua stared at her, slightly confused and dazed as his hand touched the air. "Don''t look at me like that, Yang Baihua." Ran Xueyi said, crossing her hands in front of her chest. "There will be no wedding between the two of us." --- Author has something to say: Hubby will appear next chapter >.< Ps. Happy 100 chapters! Chapter 101 Confrontation With Yang Baihua (2) p "What?" Yang Baihus stared at her in disbelief. "What did you just say?" "I said let''s cancel the wedding. There''s no need for us to hurt and use each other anymore. Besides, isn''t that what you truly wanted?" Ran Xueyi refused him straightforwardly and even mentioned what his heart''s true desire leaned toward. Yang Baihua felt choked up hearing those words from her mouth. Though he didn''t like Ran Xueyi, he still had his pride and dignity as a man. Being rejected twice by the woman who looked at him so affectionately just a few months ago then, turning cold to him soon after, Yang Baihua felt like he was stepped all over. "Ran Xueyi... Stop saying nonsense! The engagement between us was made by our parents. You can''t just decide to cancel it just because you''re being immature!" "Immature?" Ran Xueyi asked in an extremely calm tone, "Do you think what you''re doing right now isn''t being immature, Yang Baihua?" "What''s wrong with me trying to get you to think clearly when you''re being too reckless with your decision!" Yang Baihua stepped forward and red at her. "Even if you want to cancel the wedding, do you think I will agree to it? Do you think your parents will let you humiliate the Ran family?" Yang Baihua didn''t want to let go of Ran Xueyi. Without mentioning hisck of feelings for her, she was still the daughter of the Ran family and currently, the heiress to her grandfather''s business empire. He can''t let her go just like this... He must tie her up to him! "You must be doing this because of all the things you heard about me and Song Qian!" Yang Baihua didn''t believe that Ran Xueyi would suddenly have a change of heart and hate him. She must still be in love with him and was trying to y hard to get in order to have his attention. Alright, he''ll give her the attention she wanted the most! Yang Baihua suddenly grabbed her arm and pulled her out of the building. Ran Xueyi was surprised by his action. "Let go of me!" Ran Xueyi angrily scratched his hand that was tightly wrapped around her wrist. "What are you trying to do?!" She hissed at him. "Doing what you really want!" Yang Baihua didn''t tell her what he would do verbally. But Ran Xueyi already sensed that it must be something terrible... for example, forcing her to marry him. Ran Xueyi didn''t want him to create amotion that would let everyone see her in this mess. And most importantly, she didn''t want to be forced by him! Her eyes turned extraordinarily icy and cursed Yang Baihua in her heart. Without letting Yang Baihua get what he wanted, Ran Xueyi used all her strength to stop him and took her wrist back. When Yang Baihua noticed her resistance, he looked at her, but by the time his eyesnded on her face, a ck shadow swung at him. The next thing Yang Baihua knew was that a numbing pain was felt on his eyes. Ran Xueyi had punched him! Stunned and speechless as well as dizzy by the pain he was feeling, Yang Baihua didn''t react quickly as Ran Xueyi''s anger still didn''t disappear. Staring coldly at him as if he had murdered her n, Ran Xueyi icily said, "Yang Baihua... I never took you for someone who would force a woman to marry you! How shameless and reckless can you be? Or maybe that''s how the Yang family teach their younger generation? On how to lord everyone else and think that everything in this world is within your palms?" Without waiting for him to say anything, Ran Xueyi sent him another re before turning around and left him groaning in pain. She vowed to make him regret crossing her first! When Ran Xueyi pulled open the emergency exit door, an arm suddenly pulled her. Thinking that Yang Baihua had already recovered from the pain and was the one who pulled her, Ran Xueyi raised her hand again to score another hit. But her hand was met with a palm, totally subduing her hand. Breathing hard, Ran Xueyi looked up and saw Song Yu Han''s face. She was surprised for a moment. "You..." her voice trailed as her hand was pulled and her entire body fell into his arms. "Shh... It''s alright. It''s me." Song Yu Han gentlyforted her and let her slowly rx in his embrace. When she finally slowed down her breathing, he felt relieved. It was the first time he saw her looking like she was frightened like a cat that pushed into a corner with its fur raised up and ready to w at anyone who would strike at it. It looked adorable, but at the same time, Song Yu Han was tremendously worried about her. Song Yu Han loosened his grip on her and raised her chin before nting a kiss on her lips. "Have you calmed down?" Ran Xueyi hugged his waist and looked down, but his grip on her chin was tight and she was made to stare at him. "I''m sorry... I look like a mess right now." Song Yu Han shook his head. "No, you look beautiful even when you''re angry." Earlier, when she raised her hand and punched, Ran Xueyi knew she used a lot of her strength. Worried that she had hurt him, Ran Xueyi grabbed his hand that was gripping her chin and looked at it. "Did I hurt you?" She knew how much force she applied into her punch. As someone who had been trained by a master martial artist, her punch was too heavy for a normal person to take. Just look at Yang Baihua, just one punch and he was already down. Seeing her worried expression, Song Yu Han didn''t know whether tough or not. However, he was also torn whether he should act as if it hurt or not and get her to take care of him. At the end, Song Yu Han was reluctant to make her sad and worried about him. "I''m fine. My hands are alright and I can still carry you," as he said this, he already carried her in his arms and slowly walked to his car. The two of them looked incredibly sweet. --- Author has something to say: Whew! Finally done with the privilege chapter tiers. Now, the regr chapters will be updated daily startingter. Readers can buy the privilege or advance chapters in the APP. Currently, there are 15 chapters ahead. Ps. Supergifts and Golden Tickets are a way to support the authors. And as an exchange for it, Authors can release more chapters ^_^ Chapter 102 Can I Play With Him Next? Ran Xueyi''s mind was in turmoil. Had he seen what happened between her and Yang Baihua? She nced at the man sitting on the driver''s seat, right next to her. His expression leaves no trace to doubt it. However, what she didn''t notice was that the hand that was hidden on his side next to the car door was clenched tightly and if someone were to see it, they would think twice before they would approach him. Earlier, Song Yu Han personally drove Ran Xueyi to the Dream TV building, but he didn''t leave to go to hispany. He instead turned his car around and parked in the underground parking lot to wait for her to finish. And when some time passed, He was going to pick her up. But then, when he passed by the emergency exit, he faintly heard her voice and decided to forgo using the elevator. And the moment he opened the door, he saw Ran Xueyi and another man inside. But the scene that stunned him the most was the image of his wife punching the man who tried to touch her. At that time, beside anger, he was exhrated and surprised to see her do that. "I thought you already went back to your work. What are you doing here?" Ran Xueyi asked and slightly turned her body towards him. Song Yu Han nced at her before turning his gaze outside. A smile was on his lips as he said, "Today is my dear wife''s moment to show off her talent to other people... Why wouldn''t I be here to witness it?" Ran Xueyi pouted. "But you weren''t there on my first audition." Song Yu Han choked but ignored it. He actually wanted toe to her first audition, but he was away for a business matter and out of the country. Ran Xueyi''s eyes twinkled brightly as she teased him, "Someone even tried to make trouble and make things difficult for me. But my husband went to enjoy his business trip." Song Yu Han: "..." Seeing him sit on the driver seat with a stiff posture and straight back, Ran Xueyi let him go and no longer teased him. She already knew why he couldn''te to her first audition and wouldn''t hold a grudge because of that. "Where are we going?" she asked him. "It''s already past twelve in the afternoon and you haven''t eaten anything for lunch. I figured you might be hungry and I want to spend more time with you so I waited for you toe out." Ran Xueyi felt a little bit guilty. The man canceled his meeting to have lunch with her. "... You could''ve told me I would have messaged you when I finished the audition." "It''s okay..." he paused before adding, "You''re right. Next time, call me when you''re done filming or when you want to talk to me. Especially when you''re in trouble." So, he saw us... Ran Xueyi thought and bit her lips. "There''s no need to feel ashamed, and worry about worthless things. You only need to think about us and our future. As for Yang Baihua..." he suddenly stopped talking as he turned his head to look at her. His eyes turned extraordinarily cold as he said, "When you''re done with him... Can I y with him next?" Ran Xueyi suddenly shivered and felt her sweat appear on her back. Those eyes were not his usual gentle gaze; it was darker and deeper, more reckless and cruel that she couldn''t help but feel frightened. This was the first time she saw him be like this. And she did not know if it was a good thing or a bad thing. However, she was sure about one thing... She copied him and smiled, "Don''t mess him up too much. I still want to make him pay for what he did to me." Song Yu Han stared at her for a long while. His eyes lingered on that beautiful smile on her lips. Ran Xueyi: "Yu Han..." Song Yu Han: "...hm?" Ran Xueyi: "It''s already the greenlights and the car behind us is going to break their horns if you don''t move your car." Song Yu Han: "..." In the end, Ran Xueyi had to urge him to steer the wheels or else, they would be reported to a traffic enforcer for parking in the middle of the streets. The two of them went to a nearby crayfish restaurant that Ran Xueyi wanted to go to. The restaurant happened to be busy and they had to wait in line for more than a dozen minutes. The two of them were being looked at by several passersby, even those who were waiting in line with them couldn''t help but give them a few more nces and only turned their eyes away when they felt like it would fall off their sockets. They were not to be med though because the restaurant that Ran Xueyi picked was not the type that they usually would go to. It was a small restaurant and inexpensive. After a while, the two of them finally got to enter the restaurant and get to sit on their table by the window. The food on the menu looked dazzling and appetizing in their hands. Ran Xueyi flipped through the menu and asked, "Do you have anything you fancy?" Song Yu Han did not speak for a few seconds. Ran Xueyi looked up at him and raised her lips into an amused smile, "Don''t tell me... you''ve never been to a restaurant like this?" Song Yu Han stared at her lips for a long time before he responded with a nod, "My mom never wanted me to eat outside. Whenever Ie home after sses ends, I would go straight back home and eat my mom''s food. By the time I was able to get a chance to eat in a restaurant like this, I was sent out of the country." Ran Xueyi paused and stared at him. She finally remembered that it was really indeed the case. "Your mom''s food should be more delicious than any restaurant then... Seeing how you are smiling even just telling me about her cooking for you." Song Yu Han felt a burst of warmth and gratefulness towards Ran Xueyi. When was thest time someone praised his mother in front of him? Song Yu Han couldn''t remember since it has been years since somebody even mentioned his mother to him. When he was young and still innocent, he would praise his mother to everyone else like she was the sky and earth to him. But at the end of the conversation, these people would look at him in pity and disdain. They were probably thinking how could hepliment his mother who became a mistress to a man who was already married and went crazy until her death? Hence, Song Yu Han never mentioned his mother to anyone ever again. Only because people will only be reminded about the bad events that took ce rather than what good things she had done in life. He didn''t want to sully her name anymore only because other people didn''t know the truth. But Ran Xueyi was different. Even if she was merely speaking tofort him or genuinely saying this out of her heart, she never apologized and looked at him in pity and with eyes full of scorn. Song Yu Han stared at her for a long time as she ordered for the two of them. Not too long after they ordered, their dishes were served one after another. "This restaurant is famous for their spicy dishes. I hope you can handle a bit of spice." Ran Xueyi was worried that Song Yu Han was unable to handle the spiciness, but when she asked him earlier, he said it was alright. So, she ended up ordering the usual things she ordered in the past. Ran Xueyi would alwayse here or order online whenever she was craving for something spicy. They do not only serve spicy-vored crayfish, they also serve garlic and butter vored ones. So, she became addicted to this ce. Surprisingly, Song Yu Han ate quite a bit well and it didn''t look like he was affected by the spiciness. However, what she didn''t know was that the chopsticks he was holding were slightly shaking as his fingers trembled at the spiciness of the dishes. Watching him eat so well, Ran Xueyi had an urge to order some more. But she was stopped by him as he said, "I already feel full with what we ordered. There''s no need to order more." As he said this, he was looking at her and was surprised that Ran Xueyi didn''t even sweat as she ate her food, bite after bite. Her lips were glistening with juices from the crayfish and red from the spiciness, but nevertheless, she seemed to enjoy the pain and spice. Ran Xueyi nodded, agreeing. As soon she was about to reach out to pick another crayfish to devour, the phone in her pocket suddenly rang. Ran Xueyi wiped her mouth and hands with a disposable napkin, surprised that the caller was Jian Yiling. ... Author has something to say: If you can still remember, Jian Yiling is the friend RX was forced to block in the past. She''s reconnecting with her now. Spoiler alert!: SYH might seem like a sweet man. But don''t forget... he has a few screws loose, alright? Happy Ramadan to all our Muslim Brothers and Sisters! ^_^ Chapter 103 Ran Xueyis Friend: Jian Yiling Ran Xueyi didn''t even hesitate and answered the phone in front of him. There was no need for her to keep everything hidden from him. Ran Xueyi: "Hello? Jian Yiling?" There was a slight pause of silence on the other side of the phone. It took five seconds for Ran Xueyi to hear her friend''s familiar voice. Jian Yiling: "Ran Xueyi..." Ran Xueyi felt happy that at least, even after everything that happened to the two of them, Jian Yiling still contacted her. Originally, Ran Xueyi thought that Jian Yiling wouldn''t even try and get in contact with her after what happened years ago. It was understandable since it was her fault that pushed Jian Yiling away due to Yang Baihua and Ran Yue''s persuasion, telling her that Jian Yiling was a dangerous woman. Of course, at that time, Ran Xueyi didn''t immediately cut off her rtionship with Jian Yiling merely because she still had some doubts. However, Yang Baihua showed her some photos and records that Jian Yiling was indeed connected to the Underworld; a very dangerous and dark ce that no person would try and get involved in that world where all mafia lords, gang lords, and all kinds of horrible things could happen,pletely disregarding the establishw. ? Ran Xueyi bit her lips. She didn''t know what to say other than... "Sorry... It took me a while to talk to you again." Jian Yiling didn''t respond for a long while. Ran Xueyi felt her hands getting sweaty as she tried to calm her nerves. Then, arge and warm hand suddenly enclosed her hand, and when she looked up, she saw the man sitting across from her smiling at her. He was encouraging her. Ran Xueyi: "It''s been a while. How are you doing?" Finally, Jian Yiling spoke: "I''m doing fine..." Then she paused before adding in a somber tone, "I heard about you and that man from the Yang family... It seems you''ve finally woken up from your foolishness." Ran Xueyi felt an arrow piercing her heart. Jian Yiling has been quite the frank one amongst her friends. She wouldn''t hold or press the brake if she wanted to say something. "I told you he''s no good. That man has never been a good person. But did you listen?" Jian Yiling seemed to be scolding her, but her voice was gentle. "Yang Baihua and his lover have been going around the city, holding hands and kissing each other in front of your so-called circle of friends. And yet, did they tell you anything? They didn''t, did they?" Ran Xueyi looked at Song Yu Han, hoping that he couldn''t hear what was said on the phone. Ran Xueyi sighed. "I know... I was foolish and blind." Jian Yiling cut her off: "You''re not only blind... you''re deaf to what people have been telling you." Ran Xueyi felt like she hadn''t stepped out of the battlefield. And no, she wasn''t the one swinging her sword to her enemies... She was the one being shot at by a gun and she couldn''t avoid it no matter how quick and swift her feet was. The bullet just followed her, the target, around and hit her everywhere. But soon after the rounds of bullets had fallen onto her body, Jian Yiling softened her voice and said, "So... how are you doing now? Please don''t tell me you''re still with him?!" Ran Xueyi quickly answered as if she was a soldier in front of a major: "No! I am not with him anymore. Truth to be told, I already broke off my engagement with him and want him to get out of my life." Jian Yiling sighed this time. She knew how much Ran Xueyi loved Yang Baihua, that scumbag spoiled bastard. Ran Xueyi gave up her career and everything that she achieved in her life just to please him and her family. Thus, she knew that Ran Xueyi must have been too broken to recover from the pain that fast. So, she no longer wanted to think about the bad blood that happened between her and Ran Xueyi. The two of them fell into a tacit understanding. Neither of them spoke as they let their hearts and minds unite. A minuteter, Jian Yiling suddenly opened her mouth and asked, "So... when are we going to make him pay for what he did? Or do you want me to beat his a*s off and make his face as big as a pig''s head?" Ran Xueyi giggled. Jian Yiling wasn''t the type to say one thing and not act on it. She really would beat Yang Baihua until his head was twice as big and looked like a pig''s head. "That would be nice but... Ran Xueyi stared at Song Yu Han and said to Jian Yiling, "I don''t want to dirty your hands. Let me handle him and my family." Jian Yiling didn''t force her either and said, "Alright, promise me, however, that you would make it worthwhile. I''ll be in the country soon and we will meet again." Ran Xueyi raised her eyebrows in surprise. She didn''t know that Jian Yiling was outside of the country. So she asked her, "Have you been staying out of the country this whole time?" On Jian Yiling''s side, a faint clicking sound could be heard as she responded with an affirmative. In front of her were three ck suited men with their heads lowered and kneeling before her. Ran Xueyi was silent for a second when she heard Jian Yiling ask in a worried tone: "Why? Is something the matter? Do you want me toe to the country now?" Ran Xueyi shook her head as if Jian Yiling could see her: "No, it''s alright. I''ll wait for you to arrive." Jian Yiling: "Alright." After the two of them disconnected their calls, Ran Xueyi was in a daze. Though she has been friends with Jian Yiling, she didn''t know what thetter''s real upation was. The only thing she knew about her was that she knew some people from the Underworld and had some dealings with them. ... Author has something to say: Jian Yiling!!! QAQ Chapter 104 Yang Baihua And Ran Yues Unexplainable Thoughts By the time they left the restaurant and got inside the car, Ran Xueyi finally snapped out of her thoughts when she felt a handnd on her left leg. "Are you alright?" Song Yu Han asked in concern, seeing how she had been silent after the call. "Have you and your friend still not reconciled?" From what he heard from the call, Ran Xueyi and that friend must have been in conflict and only just recently got in contact again. Ran Xueyi slowly nodded, wanting to forget about what thoughts were swirling her mind and bothering her. But then, when she looked at the man sitting on the driver''s seat, she couldn''t help but ask, "Do you have friends... who you are close with but don''t know anything about their pasts?" Song Yu Han was surprised. Inside his mind, he could almost guess what was bothering her. He slowly nodded andzily but firmly said, "Yes... but mostly, it was them who didn''t know anything about me." Ran Xueyi felt quite interested. Her eyes twinkled like the stars in the clear night sky. She stared at him as if urging him to continue telling the story. Song Yu Hanughed. "It''s nothing great. My friends are quite boring if you meet them." "Boring? Why?" Ran Xueyi wondered if it was a good way to describe a friend like this? Song Yu Han''s hand that was on her left leg caught her hand. He fiddled with her fingers before answering, "They''re all busy with theirpanies and life. Some of them are already married and have kids of their own." "Don''t you at least meet with your friends once in a while?" Ran Xueyi asked. Song Yu Han nodded. "We do... but I''d rather not meet them for now." Ran Xueyi let him y with her fingers and asked with her eyes why he didn''t want to meet them. Then, Song Yu Han tapped her nose and said, "Why would I meet with them when they will only brag about their wives and children?" Song Yu Han remembered that one time when a friend of his appeared at their reunion. That friend came with his wife while cradling the seventh month old baby in his arms. At that time, only a few of their group remained bachelors. However, the group would always tease him and persuade him to look for a wife and get himself a child. Ran Xueyi finally understood. This also happened in her circle and ssmates from college. They would always brag about their boyfriend and husbands and parade them in a party, showing off their wealthy husband and make the single dogs be light bulbs in the party and watch these couples have fun in envy. "But... you''re no longer single. You''re married, remember?" Ran Xueyi smacked away the finger still tapping her nose. Song Yu Han chuckled. His deep voice sent a delicious shiver on her body. He grabbed her hand and kissed the back of it. "My baby is right...," Song Yu Han smiled after kissing her. ... After having been punched in his eye, Yang Baihua took a long time to recover from the pain. Right now, his eye was bruised and swollen a lot, it looked like somebody put a ck mud on top of his eyes. "Oh my god! What happened to you?" Ran Yue had just finished her audition when she received Yang Baihua''s call. However, Yang Baihua screamed at her through the phone and all she heard was him bbering some nonsense about being punched and that he couldn''t see. And thus, Ran Yue had to run quickly to the ce where Yang Baihua found to rest for a while as he waited for her. But Ran Yue didn''t think that she would witness such a shocking thing. Hearing her approaching him, Yang Baihua grabbed Ran Yue''s forearm tightly and angrily said, "It was Ran Xueyi! That cheap woman did this to me!" Ran Yue''s mouth fell off because she couldn''t believe that Ran Xueyi would do this to him. "Are you sure? There''s no way she could do this to you! Even if she did, her strength is too weak and too little for your eye to grow twice as big as it originally looked!" "So are you telling me I am lying to you when my eye is already like this?" Yang Baihua snapped at her. Ran Yue shut her mouth. That''s right. Why would Yang Baihua lie to her? Besides... Ran Xueyi left early and Yang Baihua must have waited or encountered her. "I won''t let her be! This time, I''m going to make sure she suffers for what she did to me!" Yang Baihua fumed and punched the wall next to him. Ran Yue tried to calm him down and patted his shoulder. "Yang Baihua, stop punching the wall! What if your hand bleeds? Let''s go to the hospital first." Yang Baihua paused in his action and really stopped after being persuaded by Ran Yue. He looked at her through his right eye that wasn''t punched by Ran Xueyi. He saw how worried she looked at right now and knew that it wasn''t fake. A sudden thought appeared in his mind but he crashed it as soon as it formed. ''No... I already have Song Qian and my child... Why would I have these thoughts for my fiance''s younger sister?'' Yang Baihua did not only calm his temper, he also calmed down his mind and the growing desire he wanted to erase for Ran Yue. He was afraid that things would be moreplicated if he entertained such ideas. ,m Ran Yue, however, continued to show her concern and wrapped her hand on his arm, dragging him to her car so they could go to the hospital. Her thoughts were hidden and unknown. The two of them got inside the car in silence. ... Author has something to say: Uh oh... I guess Karma will soone around? Ps. Honestly, I don''t know why there''s too much cheating schemes here. *Facepalm*
  1. Yes, you read that right. That''s an expression used by z to describe themselves if they''re single. Much like how they use ''eating dog food'' when they see PDA.
  2. Being a Third Party. Much like being a third wheeler.
", Chapter 105 Yang Baihuas Treacherous Desire By the time that Yang Baihua was sent to the hospital with the help of Ran Yue, the bruise and swelling of his eyes got bigger. The nurse who first saw him almost jumped in fright. Thankfully, she reigned her shock and dutifully did her work and patched him up. "Make sure to always apply an ice pack around the swollen area for seven days. Do not by any means do anything that could make your left eye get irritated and don''t let anything hit it either," said the doctor who was next to the nurse after checking Yang Baihua''s eye. "Come back here after seven days to get another check up." Ran Yue nodded seriously and asked the doctor who was about to leave, "Will he still see after this?" The doctor nodded. "Yes, this type of bruises and swelling is verymon. However, I advise your boyfriend to avoid getting hit by a dumbbell." After saying these words, the doctor left without saying another word, trying to examine other patients in the hospital. Ran Yue sighed after closing the door of the VIP room. "Dumbbells?! Did that doctor just assume that I was hit by a dumbbell? This was that cheap woman''s work!" Yang Baihua was enraged that even the doctor didn''t believe him when he said that a woman punched him, sending him an odd gaze as if he was talking nonsense. Ran Yue didn''t know how to respond to that. Originally, she also didn''t believe his words. After all, his eye really looked like it had been hit by a baseball bat or a dumbbell in just a nce. No one would believe that a woman as fragile as Ran Xueyi could enforce such strength and force to make his eyes look like that after all. But nevertheless, Ran Yue didn''t refute him this time. She walked to the bedside table and grabbed the pitcher of water. She poured the water inside a clean ss next to the pitcher and handed it to him. "Calm down. The doctor already said that you''ll recover and your eye won''t get blind after this." Yang Baihua stared at her using his other eye and finally calmed down. He took the ss of water from her hand. The moment his fingers touched her own, the thoughts he shouldn''t have inside his mind resurfaced. Those supple and soft hands were too attractive. He wanted to hold it a bit longer. However, before Yang Baihua could hold her hand, Ran Yue already let go of the ss. And because Yang Baihua wasn''t focused on holding the ss and didn''t apply any strength, the moment she let go of it, the gravitational force dragged the ss to the floor. A loud crashing sound of the ss breaking on the floor and sshing sound of the water echoed in the hospital VIP room. Soon, Ran Yue flew into a panic and screamed a little. She was scared to death by the sound. "Sorry, I didn''t hold it properly." Yang Baihua apologized. Ran Yue frowned but she couldn''t show her annoyance with a sigh. Seeing him try to pick the shards off the ground, Ran Yue pushed his shoulder and let him sit on the hospital bed. She offered to do it for him. In the end, Ran Yue kneeled next to the bed and picked up the broken pieces of ss. However, no one knows if she knew this was going to happen or if she was being intentional, or perhaps, she waspletely oblivious to it, but the moment she kneeled beside the bed, the cor of her dress gaped open and the soft and white mounds that should have been hidden inside her dress spilled over. Even with only one eye, Yang Baihua had no trouble in taking a look. He only regretted that his other eye couldn''t see because of the swollen skin that he couldn''t enjoy such a seductive moment with both his eyes. But even with just one eye, Yang Baihua enjoyed seeing a beautiful and young woman like Ran Yue kneel before him and take care of him. Of course, what made his day a bit better was what his eye was looking at right now. Ran Yue silently picked up the shards of ss. After what seemed like eternity for Yang Baihua and just two minutes in reality, she finally stood up and threw the broken pieces to the trash bin inside the room. Looking at the clock on the wall, Ran Yue excused herself. "I''m going back for a magazine photoshoot. You should call Song Qian toe here and take care of you." However, Yang Baihua shook his head and replied, "Song Qian can''t go out. My father told me not to let her be seen by anyone else for now." Ran Yue was surprised. She didn''t know about this matter. Wasn''t the Yang family very open to their rtionship? What forced them to suddenly make a move and hide the mistress when they never did in the past? "What happened?" Ran Yue asked. Yang Baihua didn''t know what to say. It''s not that he couldn''t tell her the truth that Song Qian was pregnant... It was so easy for him to announce it to his family. But he couldn''t just open his lips and say this to Ran Yue. Strangely, he didn''t want the woman in front of him to find out that he was already expecting an unborn child from his lover. And so, Yang Baihua told her a half lie, to avoid telling the truth: "My father didn''t want her to be seen with me for now. So, they ordered that it''s better for her to leave my side and stay somewhere else." While Yang Baihua was saying these words, he was staring at Ran Yue and observed her reaction. And surprisingly, he got what he wanted because the moment he finished speaking, Ran Yue''s eyes seemed to be twinkling. Then, as if he was inspired and encouraged by this exploration, Yang Baihua bravely and unashamedly said: "My eyes still feel a bit painful. Ran Yue... can''t you stay here with me for a bit longer?" After an hour, the door to the VIP room where Yang Baihua was opened. Ran Yue looked around the corridor and saw that there weren''t that many people walking by. Fixing her hair and dress, she stepped out of the hospital room. She nced once inside the room where in the bed, the man was silently and peacefully sleeping while tucked under the nket. Showing a faint hint of satisfaction and happiness in her eyes, Ran Yue finally closed the door. Her heels clicked against the floor, but no one noticed that something was wrong with the way she was walking. By the time she finally got out of the entrance of the hospital, her manager''s car was already in front of her. "Why are you in the hospital? Are you not feeling well?" Manager Zhang asked worriedly. When he received her messaged that said that she was at the hospital, he wasted no time toe here. Ran Yue only smiled and said, "No... I have a friend who got hurt so I went with them to the hospital." Manager Zhang sighed in relief. For as long as it got nothing to do with his artist, he didn''t care. "That''s good to know. But you should have told me sooner. Now I have to talk to the photographer and event nner to push back the schedule." He then paused and stared at her weirdly. "What''s that on your neck anyway? Did you get scratched somewhere?" Ran Yue''s hands flew quickly to her neck and flinched when she felt a slight pain. There really was a scratch on her neck. It must have been that time when Yang Baihua... Manager Zhang didn''t seem to notice the strange light in his artist''s eyes. However, he turned to the driver and said, "Mr. Driver, did you wash the car before using it?" Mr. Driver: "Yes... You alwaysin about it not being cleaned before so I always go to a carwash before I pick you up." "Then, why does this car smell a bit like squid?" Manager Zhang eximed and red at the driver. The driver shrugged his shoulders. He sniffed the air and frowned. There really was a nasty smell. But he had just washed the car early this morning and since earlier... there really wasn''t a smell. So, why was there a fishy smell now? "Should we drop by a car wash?" This time, the driver didn''t argue with Manager Zhang since he also smelled the fishy scent. Manager Zhang thought for a second before shaking his head: "Drop us off to our destination first before you send this car out for a wash. I can''t waste another minute and have this magazine shoot turn into a disaster." He turned to Ran Yue and said, "Ran Yue, you should also prepare for the photoshootter." ... Author has something to say: Something smells fishy here.... Hmm... Chapter 106 Ran Xueyis Indifference Inside the VIP room. Yang Baihua got up and looked around him. He was now alone and the woman he had just held in his arms had already left. After having a passionate yet quick moment with Ran Yue inside that room, Yang Baihua''s thirst for her seemed to have not been quelled just yet. If only she hadn''t protested and stopped him from getting another round with her, he would have already ravaged her until they were both spent and incapable of moving a muscle. But this was also good. This way, he wouldn''t get tired of her easily and still have the desire to keep her around his side. As he was just thinking of this, his phone that was ced on the bedside table suddenly lit up. A name he was overly familiar with was on the screen. Song Qian has been calling him since earlier, but Yang Baihua was preupied with making love with another woman in his embrace that he didn''t notice it until he was alone in the room. Suddenly, guiltbined with his annoyance appeared in his heart. He was filled with guilt that he had made love with Ran Yue behind Song Qian, but he was also filled with annoyance of her calling him now. Thinking about it again, since when was thest time that he and Song Qian made love? Yang Baihua wondered and found that he and his lover hadn''t done it for a while now ever since they found out that she was pregnant. And because of that, he hadn''t been able to get his much awaited release for several weeks... Until Ran Yue happened to him. After a few more rings, he finally reached for the phone and answeredzily. The guilt inside his heart was quickly puffed out. His voice still contained the raspiness of the previous round he and Ran Yue experienced on the hospital bed. However, Song Qian didn''t seem to notice it either as she greeted him normally and asked him what happened. The first thing that Ran Xueyi did when she got home was not to shower but to head to herputer that she recently bought when she arrived in the Capital. When she saw the screen lit up and showed the icons, Ran Xueyi quickly clicked one app and started to run it. At the same time, she pulled out her headphones and plugged them into herputer. She controlled her mouse cursor and clicked a few times before she finally stopped clicking and only stared at the screen. Ran Yue''s appearance at the audition site was not unknown to her. Song Yu Han already mentioned to her before they stopped before the building of Dream TV that Ran Yue will appear as one of the auditioners as mentioned by his friend. Thanks to that, Ran Xueyi was able to get prepared and bring a recorder. The recorder she got was not an ordinary one either. It was a recorder shaped like a button and had a function that saved the audio it captured every 30 minutes before restarting again and recording for another 30 minutes. In that way, the moment Ran Xueyi left the audition room, she quickly turned on the recorder she put into Ran Yue''s body and could hear what happened to thetter. A few secondster, Ran Xueyi finally heard something from her headphones. At first, it was just some rustling noise as if clothes were just rubbing together and nothing else. But soon, Ran Xueyi heard something other than that. It was the sound of people speaking. It sounded a bit muffled if one were to not to focus on the voices. However, Ran Xueyi clicked a few times on the mouse again before the voices became clearer. Soon the voices of Ran Yue and Yang Baihua were transmitted to her headphones. Ran Xueyi heard the two of them discussing what happened to Yang Baihua''s eye. Then, the two of them headed towards the hospital. The journey to the hospital didn''t seem eventful so Ran Xueyi poured herself a cup of tea. The audio continued to y and there wasn''t that much to hear from it until she heard Yang Baihua asking Ran Yue to stay with him. And just when Ran Xueyi was about to swallow the liquid in her mouth, the next second, she could no longer do it. Ran Xueyi: "..." Thankfully, she didn''t spurt out the tea inside her mouth and spray it on herputer. That would be such a waste of money. However, Ran Xueyi really wanted to destroy herputer now. What was happening? Was this real? These two questions popped into her mind. Shocked at the turn of events, Ran Xueyi had a hard time taking this information in her system. At first, she only wanted to listen to what Yang Baihua and her sister nned to strike against her. But who would have thought that she would hear Yang Baihua and Ran Yue''s moans and pants through the audio. Of course, Ran Xueyi didn''t need an assist to guess what was happening and what caused these sounds toe from them. But it still greatly shocked her. When did Yang Baihua and Ran Yue have this kind of rtionship? And more importantly, what about Song Qian? Ran Xueyi was done listening to the audio and finally stopped it. Though the recording will still record every thirty minutes, she no longer wanted to listen to it for now. What happened between Ran Xueyi didn''t affect her as much as when she found out that Song Qian and Yang Baihua had been cheating on her. Probably it was because she no longer has feelings for Yang Baihua. Besides, she''s now married to an outstanding man like Song Yu Han that no matter whom Yang Baihua got together with no longer mattered to her. But still, she couldn''t help but grow silent at the thought of her own sister having such views and feelings towards Yang Baihua. What was so great about him anyway that Ran Yue would put her life at stake for that man? Nevertheless, Ran Xueyi didn''t have any reasons to get between the two or have any other thoughts about this. Looking at the audio she saved on herputer... Ran Xueyi thought that she was a wicked person too. Because instead of feeling concern for her blood-rted sister, she had malicious thoughts... Such as using this audio to make all of them suffer. Chapter 107 Ran Xueyis Office The next day, Ran Xueyi took a bath and changed her clothes when she went downstairs to eat breakfast with Song Yu Han. They talked about simple things and even that was enough to make the two of them grow closer to each other. "I''m going to the office now. Call me if you need anything." Song Yu Han grabbed his coat and pulled on her waist as he nted a kiss on her lips. Ran Xueyi giggled and said, "The country will be surprised to know that the legendary Young Master Song loves showering his wife kisses." Song Yu Han stared deeply into her eyes and replied, "They will be even more shocked if they knew what other things I''m capable of doing with my wife." "Beast!" Ran Xueyi yfully pushed him away. But Song Yu Han''s body didn''t even move when she did that. He tightened his hold around her waist and said, "Let me get my daily dose of energy from you." Ran Xueyi didn''t know what he was talking about and only felt him put his chin on the crook of her neck. Then, Song Yu Han took a deep breath, taking her scent into his system. Her soft, supple body was just too alluring and was the perfect fit in his arms. Her natural scent was even more tantalizing and if Song Yu Han hadn''t controlled himself in time, he would have to call on his assistant to cancel his schedule for the day and apany his wife in the house and cuddle with her the whole day. But before Song Yu Han could bring a finality to his decision, Ran Xueyi pushed him out of the door and told him to go already. She felt a bit guilty after seeing him stare at her with those puppy eyes, but she steeled herself. She already took a lot of his time and even made him wait on her yesterday! At this rate, she was really going to get addicted to him spoiling her like this and end up stealing all his time to herself! Thus with great difficulty, she finally pushed him out of the vi and watched his car leave thepound. Ran Xueyi smiled and closed the door behind her. The moment she stared at the spacious living room, she felt that it was too empty. If only there were children running around this ce then, wouldn''t this ce be a bit more crowded and lively? But Ran Xueyi didn''t want to think about this matter for now. The IVF already failed ording to the doctor who operated it. After putting on her makeup and changing into a casual dress, Ran Xueyi drove her car to the building that she previously bought when she first came to the capital. The drive there wasn''t long and before she knew it, she already arrived in front of the building. Standing right in front of it was Liu Ran, who quickly waved his hands to her. Ran Xueyi beeped her horn and slowly got closer. "You''re finally here!" Liu Ran eximed. Ran Xueyiughed, "That''s why I told you to wait for me inside." "How can I do that? I need to act as your tour guide today!" Ran Xueyiughed and finally got out of her car. The building finally had a touch of life in it. The insides of the building were also designed quite well, and it perfectly matched the pictures that Liu Ran sent to her by the interior designer. After almost an hour of touring the whole ce, Ran Xueyi finally stopped at the top floor where the president''s office was located. Ran Xueyi felt an indescribable feeling of excitement and almost wanted to jump when she saw her office. The whole top floor was hers to use and it was even more grandly designedpared to the floors below. Liu Ran stepped behind her and asked, "Did you like it?" "Of course, I like it!" Ran Xueyi happily eximed as she rushed to her desk. Her fingers caressed the smooth surface of her desk table and finally plopped on the cushions of the chair behind it. Liu Ran watched her in joy as well. He felt proud like a mother when they saw their children achieve something in their lives. Though Ran Xueyi was his friend, she was still someone he could consider as his younger sister. "That''s good to hear. The designer who designed your office would cry if she finds out that you didn''t like it. Thankfully, you did..." He put his hands on the back of her chair and spun it around to face the floor to ceiling ss window. "Look in front of you." Ran Xueyi raised an eyebrow in question as she looked in front. "What is it?" The floor to ceiling windows were transparent. Since it was in the capital, there were many skyscrapers buildings andpanies that were sporadically scattered. If they weren''t as tall as the building that Ran Xueyi bought, she wouldn''t even see them from where she sat. The sun was already at its peak and the reflection of light was gaudy and dazzling against the ss walls of these buildings. And just when Ran Xueyi was almost blinded by the re of lights, she saw Liu Ran pointing towards the tallest building in the center of the capital. "You know what that building is?" Liu Ran asked mysteriously with a smile. Ran Xueyi shook her head and said, "No." She hasn''t been in the capital for a long time. And when she finally got here a few weeks ago, she also had no time to sightsee and observe the capital. And so, she had no idea what Liu Ran was talking about. Liu Ran let out a tired sigh before he pointed at the tallest building again as if it was an insult and an offending matter not to know that skyscraper building! Ran Xueyi nced at him,pletely clueless. Upon seeing her oblivious expression, Liu Ran finally gave up and dispiritedly said, "How could you not know that your husband is the one who owned that building?" Ran Xueyi: "..." After a long silence, Ran Xueyi blinked her eyes multiple times. Chapter 108 A Different Type Of Hunger She didn''t expect that her husband''spany building was just right in front of her. Fascination overwhelmed her as her eyes were glued to the skyscraper in front of her and wondered what Song Yu Han was doing right now. Seeing her in a daze, Liu Ran waved his hand in front of her eyes, but Ran Xueyi was quite captivated with what she was looking at. Finally, he couldn''t take it any longer and Liu Ran snapped his fingers, "Hey, wake up! It''s not time to fantasize about your husband in his office!" Ran Xueyi stared at him with an odd gaze: "What are you talking about?" "Do you honestly think I don''t know what''s happening inside your mind?" Liu Ranughed bitterly. "I know you''re thinking what he''d look like while he''s in his office and what other naughty things you could think of!" Ran Xueyi: "..." I definitely wasn''t thinking of that... But now that you already mentioned it, I can''t help but imagine it! Ran Xueyi screamed inwardly. Ran Xueyi went silent as she really did imagine Song Yu Han inside his office, pulling on his necktie and icily gazing at his people. She didn''t know whether she shouldugh or cry at this situation. "Alright, enough. I''m not as perverse as you think I am." Ran Xueyi tried to make herself look a bit better in front of her friend. However, Liu Ran only disdainfully stared at her, before he sighed as if there was no saving her from falling down the gutter. After touring the whole building, Ran Xueyi finally decided on the opening day of her entertainmentpany... However, there was a tiny problem that almost made these two in chaos. "I already told you, naming it Paradise Entertainment is better!" Ran Xueyi red at her friend, "And I told you, It''s too cringe-worthy! What kind of paradise do you think the entertainment industry is? Some kind of heaven-like ce?" Liu Ran did not know what to respond to because he knew that the entertainment industry was truly not a ce like paradise. He was silent for a second before asking, "Then, what do you think will be a good name?" Ran Xueyi: "..." "You at least thought of it before deciding to create an entertainmentpany right?" Liu Ran stared at her suspiciously. Ran Xueyi awkwardly smiled. "I want to name it Chestnut." Liu Ran: "... Why?" Under his intense gaze, Ran Xueyi scratched her nose and replied, "I just thought that if I ever have a baby or a cat, I''d name them Chestnut." Liu Ran didn''t know whether he shouldugh or cry. In the end, he had to show a dead-panned look as he sighed. "Your naming sense is much worse than mine." "It''s cute though..." "I think your husband will disagree if he hears this," Liu Ran paused, then his eyes lit up as he thought of something great, "I know! Why don''t you call your husband and tell him to help!" A minuteter, Ran Xueyi held her phone against her ear while Liu Ran stood closely to her and also had his ear pasted on the other side of the phone. The ringing tone continued until it stopped. A deep and maic voice soon sounded through the phone, "Xueyi?" Ran Xueyi couldn''t blush by just hearing his voice. Her heat even skipped a beat as he uttered her name. "What''s wrong?" Song Yu Han held his hand up to stop Special Assistant Guo from continuing. Special Assistant Guo quickly shut his mouth and didn''t utter any sound. Ran Xueyi finally stopped falling into his dreamy voice and asked, "Are you busy right now? I just want to ask you something really quick!" "Go ahead, I''m not that busy." Special Assistant Guo looked at the reports on top of the president''s desk and sighed bitterly. Ran Xueyi told Song Yu Han what she and Liu Ran had been discussing. After a whole minute, Song Yu Han hummed and replied, "I think Chestnut is a goodpany name." Liu Ran: "..." Special Assistant Guo: "..." Ran Xueyi smiled calmly and said, "Alright, hubby! Thanks!" Song Yu Han responded warmly to her before the two hung up. "Sir... Are you sure that''s alright?" Special Assistant Guo couldn''t help but ask his boss. Song Yu Han answered with a look, "Aside from the fact that my wife''s naming sense is adorable... I think the name will be epted by other people. The name Chestnut hasn''t been used and heard of, but once people hear it, they will think of it being such a friendly environment andpany. In this way, not only will people ept thepany warmly, they will be curious to know about it." By the time the newly established entertainmentpany with the name Chestnut will be released, there will be people who will wonder and get interested in it. And the moment thepany rises in the country, more people will try to get themselves involved with it and won''t underestimate it anymore. Besides, when has it that apany would have such an endearing and friendly name in front of their building? Special Assistant Guo threw a thumbs up to his boss. He was really impressed that his boss thought further than him. As expected, how his boss''s mind works is really different to other people! He could even make his wife''s bad naming sense into something immacte and perfect! Unbeknownst to Song Yu Han, a certain assistant was already admiring his method of spoiling his wife. After talking to Song Yu Han and getting his reply, Ran Xueyi threw a smug look at Liu Ran. Liu Ran raised his hands in surrender, "I give up... I can''tpete against your luck to get such a henpecked husband." Ran Xueyi: "Then, you should get yours." Liu Ran: "Where would I get a wife who''s a CEO and would spoil me?" Ran Xueyi stared at him: "Why not get a husband then?" Liu Ran: "..." On the evening of that day, Ran Xueyi received a call from the staff of the drama << A Thousand Lotus >> informing her that she got the role of the female protagonist and will immediately go to the shooting site next month. Hence, for a whole month, Ran Xueyi had a lot of free time to gather all the things she needed toplete herpany and also get enough preparation on whatever Yang Baihua and her family was nning. Ran Xueyi just finished taking a bath for the night. She came out of the bathroom with her hair still wet and a droplet of water fell on the ground. She made her way to the bed and stared at Song Yu Han who had his back leaning against the headboard. "How are you still working even though you''re no longer in your office?" Ran Xueyi watched the fingers on the tablet in his hand paused before he tossed it aside. Song Yu Han put his hands on her shoulders before dragging her to his arms. He rested his chin on the crook of Ran Xueyi''s neck. His deep obsidian eyes twinkled like the stars in the sky; it was if his eyes held the entire universe in it. And Ran Xueyi could see her reflection through his eyes. "It''s a little cold tonight." Song Yu Han suddenly said. "Put your arms around me. I want to cuddle, dear wife." "Alright--" Ran Xueyi was about to do as he said, when she felt that a hand had already slipped through her shirt. Ran Xueyi frowned. She nced up at him to reprimand him of his stealthy actions, but upon seeing the terrifying look in his eyes, she blinked and could only stare at him. Slightly taken aback by the ravenous look in his eyes, Ran Xueyi finally realized that he wasn''t just purely asking for cuddles. "Yu Han..." Ran Xueyi tentatively called out his name. "What kind of look is that?" Song Yu Han didn''t avert his gaze and seductively answered: "It''s how I look when I''m hungry." Ran Xueyi: "But didn''t we just have our dinner earlier?" Song Yu Han didn''t deny it and nodded: "That''s right. But this is a different type of hunger." "And my stomach can still take a few more bites of something else." Ran Xueyi had no response to that. She''d be aplete idiot if she still couldn''t realize what he meant by his words! In the end, Ran Xueyi was eaten by a ravenous beast in the middle of night. It was only until one in the morning did the two shadows under the light stopped moving and peacefully slept through the remaining hours of the night to catch their sleep. ... Author has something to say: My arms feels like they''re about to fall off... Gonna rest for the day and prepare for chapters tomorrow. Ps. There will be changes in privilege chapters and I will be adding more tiers and chapters starting tomorrow! Happy reading! ^_^ Chapter 109 Getting New People The very next day, Ran Xueyi woke up early and had already gotten out of the house to take care of her newly furnished entertainmentpany. She was going to be preupied with a lot of matters and she had no time to waste because next month, she will start acting in a new role in a drama. After briefly saying goodbye and kissing Song Yu Han on the cheeks, Ran Xueyi drove her car to the office building. And just as she saw the front entrance of the building, she saw several figures standing in front. Ran Xueyi frowned. What''s going on? Did the press already know that she had opened her own entertainmentpany? She quickly squashed this thought as she hadn''t contacted any press to spread the news of her owning an entertainment. Besides, other than her, there was Liu Ran and Song Yu Han, who were the only ones who knew about this. Nevertheless, for the sake of finding out the reason why there were people waiting outside of the office building, Ran Xueyi slowly drove her car towards him, only stopping the car when she was a few feet away from them. "Hello, everyone. What are you standing in front of this building?" Ran Xueyi greeted them as soon as she stepped out of her car. Her smile remained professional and friendly. The crowd''s eyes suddenly brightened up when they saw her. They quickly surrounded her, and it took a lot of effort for Ran Xueyi to not have the urge to step back. As the people around her were looking at her as though they were hyenas in the middle of the desert who finally saw their prey walking blindly in front of them, a sound from someone clearing their throat seemed enough to stop these people from advancing to her. Ran Xueyi sighed in relief when she saw the people stop just a few feet away from her. She then whipped her head towards the sound and saw an older man about the age of 40 years old and a bit on the taller side, just around the height between 182cm to 184cm. He also carried an aura of someone who was used to ordering people around. Somehow, he reminded Ran Xueyi of her grandfather when she was younger. The middle-aged man approached her and reached his hand out for a handshake. "I am Wu Qi. I was sent here by President Song to help you in yourpany." He pointed to the other people who finally distanced themselves from her and stood in line behind the man. Ran Xueyi was surprised. She didn''t expect that Song Yu Han would send her some people who would help her out manage the whole office building. She has been wondering if she should call Liu Ran to hire some people who could help her since it was impossible to single-handedly manage a whole 17-storey building by herself. Thankfully, Song Yu Han quickly read her mind and thoughtfully sent help to her. After getting to know the names of the people brought by Wu Qi to help in the office building, Ran Xueyi led them inside and did a short tour for them. After touring the building, Ran Xueyi finally settled with the others in the lounge room located in the sixth floor of the building. The lounge room was a spacious area where any of the artists and employees of thepany could take their rest or breaks when they had nothing to do. The whole floor was created to make the person who would stay there feel a sense of peacefulness and at the same, they would feel at home. Ran Xueyi led the group to the other side of the wide room where a long table was ced. She sat at the head of the table and made a gesture for them to take their seats. She found out that Wu Qi and the others were employees of YHpany from another branch in City Z. They were originally employees of the Lu family, however, after the family fell to ruins years ago, they couldn''t find another ce to work at and decided to scatter around the city. But when Song Yu Han returned to Flower Country again, he quickly found them and started to get in contact with them, wishing for them to return. As someone who knew how to be grateful and pay back the good things they received, these people didn''t even think about it and epted his offer. After all, Song Yu Han was the son of their young miss and they couldn''t neglect him. Besides, they still owe him a lot for the kindness that his mother showed to them when they had nothing in life. But gathering all of the people who scattered in the country was not easy. There were some who refused Song Yu Han''s offer and said they want to live in the outskirts and near the ocean and focus on their families, while some were either not in this world anymore or out of the country. Thus, it took him a bit longer to get every willing person toe. Ran Xueyi felt all warm inside after hearing everything from Wu Qi. Not only did Song Yu Han help her get some people to help her in her office building and manage herpany, he even sent the people who were once beside his mother to her side. Needless to say, Song Yu Han''s trust in her was limitless. Since it has been a long time since she was able to get involved herself in business matters and how to handle apany, Ran Xueyi let Wu Qi manage the people and what position they will be ying in the country. Of course, though she handed the power to manage these people to Wu Qi, she didn''t forget what position she held in thepany. After a long day, Ran Xueyi sat inside her office and was looking at the resume that Wu Qi gave her. These stacks of documents on her desk were all from them. It took her half a day to finish familiarizing herself with the information that was in their resumes. And just when she was about to close her eyes to rest them, a rapping sound came from her office door. "Come in!" Chapter 110 "Yu Han! Dont Be Too Shameless!" Ran Xueyi nonchntly said and didn''t bother opening her eyes. She was too tired for the day and even lifting an arm was already tiring for her. She heard the door to her office slowly being pulled open and the soft yet firm footsteps walk in the room. Still with her eyes closed, Ran Xueyi listened to the sound calmly. She assumed that the person who entered the room was Wu Qi who came to give her another stack of paper for her to work on, when Ran Xueyi found something strange. Wu Qi didn''t stop in front of her just as he did so earlier when he entered her office to discuss some business matters. The footsteps continued to walk until it stopped beside her chair. Suddenly, out of instinct, Ran Xueyi felt somebody''s eyes staring at her, very intensely. She no longer had the urge to take a nap and let her eyes fly open. What stood in front of her soon shocked her. "What are you doing here?" Ran Xueyi asked. She was surprised to see Song Yu Han inside her office. Song Yu Han held a flower in his hand and said, "Congrattions on officially starting your own entertainmentpany." Ran Xueyi took the bouquet of flowers from him and took a smell of it; the sweet, resplendent scent gently assaulted her nose, but it wasn''t overwhelming. Instead, Ran Xueyi''s nerves that had been tense all day quickly rxed upon taking a whiff of these flowers. After saying her thank you, Ran Xueyi stood up and went to the vase on top of the sideboards against the wall close to her desk. Since it was empty, Ran Xueyi quickly took the flowers in her arms and put each of them inside the vase. Soon, the room became a bit more lively with the flowers finally upying the vase. Returning to his side, Ran Xueyi saw him sitting on the chair she used to sit on just now. She raised an eyebrow, but he returned it with an amused look in his eyes. He then gestured for her toe closer and she did walk closer to him. The moment Ran Xueyi stood next to him, his hand gently pulled her towards him. Ran Xueyi gasped and found herself sitting on top of hisp. "What time is it?" Song Yu Han said as he grabbed a strand of her hair and twirled it between his fingers. Ran Xueyi looked at her watch and said, "It''s already four in the afternoon." "And have you had your lunch?" Ran Xueyi thought about it... It seems that she didn''t eat anything. "I forgot about it." "I thought so." Song Yu Han said. "I heard from Uncle Wu that you haven''t stepped down since you entered your office." "He called you?" Song Yu Han nodded. "I sent him here to help you. But aside from that, I also sent him to you so that he could lessen your worries and tell me if anything bad happens to you. But it seems that not even a day has passed and you''re making me worry about you already." "I only forgot about lunch... There''s no need to worry too much," Ran Xueyi told him. "Besides, I am not feeling that hungry. I''ll just grab something to eat when dinneres or when I feel hungry." The fingers twirling her hair froze. Then, she heard him say: "But I''m hungry." Ran Xueyi frowned. She seemed to have heard this line before. "You didn''t eat anything too?" Song Yu Han shed her a mysterious smile and didn''t say anything. Ran Xueyi shivered and jumped up from hisp only to be pulled down towards him again. There''s no need for her to hear the words from his lips, his smile was enough for her to rememberst night. Ran Xueyi: "Yu Han! Don''t be too shameless!" Song Yu Han wrapped his arms over her waist and nted his chin on her neck. "I can only be shameless when I''m with you, dear wife. And didn''t you say you weren''t hungry?" "So, I thought maybe you aren''t hungry for food. But you''re hungry for me." Ran Xueyi felt her mind exploding. How had she not realized that this man could be so outrageous with his appetite and words! "O-kay! Okay! I''ll eat now!" Ran Xueyi surrendered. "Hm? What did you say?" Song Yu Han asked as he unbuttoned the first button on his shirt. His eyes were glimmering with a light that Ran Xueyi knew too well. It was the same light he hadst night! Ran Xueyi''s soul almost flew out of her body. "I mean I want to eat food! I think the lobster restaurant we went tost time should be good! No, I think I can order all the food in their menu and gobble them up!" She felt the man behind her tremble. Ran Xueyi realized that he wasughing at her. But no matter what, Ran Xueyi didn''t want to stay inside the office anymore. She dragged the stillughing Song Yu Han out of her office as if she feared that if she was even a minutete and Song Yu Han was finishedughing, he would pull her down her desk and start to ravage her just likest night. Though Ran Xueyi didn''t hate it and even felt excited just thinking about it, she was afraid that with Song Yu Han''s appetite, she might only get out of the office building until the next day arrived. And so, the two came out of the office building while holding their hands and drove to Ran Xueyi''s favorite lobster restaurant. Watching the two leave, Wu Qi sighed in relief. He was standing in front of the window ss and looking at the two figures disappearing inside their car. His eyes had a faint hint of joy as he saw the gloomy and cold son of his young miss finally have a smile on his lips. Chapter 111 Causing Trouble In The Club (1) The days are good after Ran Xueyi finally got her own people to handle the other matters in the office building. She noticed how efficient Wu Qi was with his work and not even two dayster, the things that should have taken a week to finish were done. Wu Qi stepped into her office. Ran Xueyi took away her eyes from theputer and nced at him. "You''re here." Ran Xueyi spoke and rounded her desk before handing him out a wad of paper. "These are all the artists I''ve listed out. From the novice actresses and actors to veterans who needed apany they could trust in. I also added in some idol groups and singers who might want to sign with us." Wu Qi stared at her in surprise. Ran Xueyi: "What?" Wu Qi: "Nothing." Originally, he thought that Ran Xueyi would drop all responsibilities to him, and she would just sit in her office and wait for him toe to her and ask her for the final decision. However, she surprised him that she even finished selecting the artists that they would approach and ask to sign with them. "There''s no need to look so shocked." Ran Xueyiughed. She voiced out what exactly was inside his mind. "Although Song Yu Han sent you to help me... But it doesn''t mean I would just sit around in my office and ve you and the others to do the official matters." "I am not that incapable of doing things on my own." Ran Xueyi added with a smile. Wu Qi lowered his head and said, "My apologies." "No need. I''m not angry." Ran Xueyi shook her head and her tone was gentle. "I would like you to do a background check on all of these people. Separate them and send them to me once you''re done." "You''re not going to send me to talk to them?" Ran Xueyi refused. "No... It''s better that I go and meet them. I am enough to make them think about the offer." ... A few hourster. Ran Xueyi stood before a club. It was crowded since it was night time. Wealthy young masters and young misses were dancing on the dance floor while some had drinks in their hands as they grouped with their peers. And by the looks of it, they seemed to be having a lot of fun. However, Ran Xueyi didn''te here to have some fun. The club was widely known in the capital. It was a ce frequented by a lot of wealthy and influential people. However, the second floor was only essible to those who possessed a membership card which was not easy to obtain even if one had the money to buy it. The muscled and huge bouncers who stood at the foot of the stairs leading upstairs merely nced at the people passing by them with eyes filled with hope and expectation that they would one day be able to walk on that stairway to heaven. No matter who it was, they would have the desire to be included in the high society and just perfect, those who were upstairs belonged to that circle. Unfortunately, people could only stare and dream that someone would be interested in them and take them upstairs. "I already said that my other members are upstairs!" A young and handsome man argued with one of the bouncers. The bouncer who stood in front of him didn''t seem to even see him in his eyes as he said, "Then please call them and tell them toe down to pick you up downstairs." "I already did!" Zhang Yiqing told him. "What did they say?" the bouncer questioned him. Zhang Yiqing couldn''t say anything after being asked that question because his other members didn''t answer his calls. However, even with that, he didn''t want to give up. His friends were upstairs and might be in danger if they continued what they nned. "Please, let me in! I won''t do anything. I''ll stand in the corridor and wait for them toe out." He was already sweating as he thought of what could happened to his friends. The bouncer, however, wasn''t moved by his determination to get to his friends. He and the other bouncers at the foot of the stairspletely ignored him and no longer spoke to him. Zhan Yiqing bit his lips and a vein in his forehead bulged. The beating of his heart was getting faster and faster as his worry continued to grow. And just when he was about to decide whether he should just bulldoze his way past the bouncers and run upstairs to save his friends, someone tapped him on his shoulders. He turned around and saw a face that made him so angry and he couldn''t help but scream, "Wen Tao!" "Aiyoo, I thought I was hallucinating when I saw that your back looks familiar. It turns out that I wasn''t wrong." Wen Tao, the man who tapped Zhang Yiqing,ughed and said to hispanions who stood behind him, "Look, everyone. Isn''t this our famous and good boy Zhang Yiqing?" Wen Tao''spanion snickered and sent Zhang Yiqing gazes filled with mockery. Seeing them enjoy messing around with him, Zhang Yiqing calmed down and red at Wen Tao. "Wen Tao, I know you''ve hated me ever since after the training camp. But please don''t involve my group members in this mess. Get them toe downstairs." Wen Tao raised an eyebrow, arrogantly staring down at this supremely good-looking young man in front of him. He scoffed, "Who do you think you are to order me? Besides, this is your fault, Zhang Yiqing. If you hadn''t rejected my offer to be my toy, your members wouldn''t have taken your ce." "How is it? Do you feel regret after rejecting me?" Wen Tao''s eyes smiled as he used his finger to lift the other''s chin up. "Well... I don''t mind helping you get them toe downstairs and save their lives from destruction..." Zhang Yiqing''s body tensed up and he gritted his jaw. He red at Wen Tao, having already guessed what thetter wanted. And as he expected, Went Tao said, "Only if you ept my offer to be my toy this time." --- Author has something to say: Wondering who this new character is? Check out next chapter >.< Ps. There will be another 3-5 chapters release soon toplete the tiers for privs. Chapter 112 Causing Trouble In The Club (2) Zhang Yiqing looked at Wen Tao with a dark expression. He knew that Wen Tao liked him during the training camp three years ago. Three years ago, several entertainmentpanies decided to follow the proposals of investors and sponsors who wanted to gather all trainees into one training camp. In there, trainees were supposed to train and master what they like to do; acting, singing, dancing, and hosting. The event would take about half a year to be finished and those whopleted their mission and stood above other trainees would naturally capture the attention of the wealthy investors looking for their next money cow. At that time, Zhang Yiqing was only sixteen years old. He was young, vibrant, lively, and quite talented for his age. If he wasn''t poor, he wouldn''t even think of going with the scouting agent and try out the entertainment world. And of course, as someone who was skillful in both singing and dancing, Zhang Yiqing quickly rose from his group of trainees. He soon became the top 1 in the training camp where every coach and investors were very excited about his talent and future. Zhang Yiqing was quite ambitious as well. As soon as he got the top rank in the trainee''s ranking, he didn''tze around and let his pride show. He continued working even harder so that no one in the training camp could catch up to him. But that was until Wen Tao arrived. Wen Tao, who arrived at the training camp two months after it started, became the crowd''s favorite. Though he didn''t have the talent and skills that Zhang Yiqing was known for, he was still a son of a wealthy businessman. So, without spending much effort, he was able to garner the attention of the investors who previously looked at Zhang Yiqing like crocodiles eyeing their prey. However, Zhang Yiqing didn''t seem to be affected by that because even without the investors of the training camp, he could still soar high with just his talent in singing and dancing alone. Thus, he wasn''t worried about Wen Tao taking his spot as the camp''s favored trainee. "So? What are you going to choose? Will you be my toy or will you just watch your groupmates turn into fools?" Wen Tao asked with a smug smile. He already knew that Zhang Yiqing had no other choice. He was too kind andpassionate towards his group members and the future of their group that he would surely give up his own happiness. And indeed, Zhang Yiqing was considering his offer. Just like three years ago when Wen Tao finally took his top spot in the ranking, he approached Zhang Yiqing and confessed to him. "I like you, Yiqing ge." These words left Wen Tao''s lips as he hugged Zhang Yiqing, who had just gotten out of the dance studio. Zhang Yiqing at that time thought that Wen Tao''s affection were the normal kind between two friends or trainee brothers However, when Wen Tao forced a kiss on his lips, Zhang Yiqing finally knew that the other''s intentions weren''t so innocent as he thought. Coming out of his reverie, Zhang Yiqing stared at the young man before him. Wen Tao looked quite young. He''s tall and his facial features were gentle and anyone who saw his face would think that this person was easy to approach and be close with. It must be because of Wen Tao''s gentle face that Zhang Yiqing thought they could be friends, brothers even. But he knew that the other was very far from being gentle. Hiding beneath that tender and soft personality and face, was a cobra with its neck wide and ready to strike whoever it treats as a prey. No matter what, Wen Tao was a dangerous man. However... What else could Zhang Yiqing do now that his group members fell on his charms? "Show me where they are first. I need to see if they''re safe and sound." Zhang Yiqing knew he could no longer avoid and reject Wen Tao''s offer. "It''s good to know that you''re smart. I like smart toys a lot." Wen Taomented. After hearing Zhang iqing''s response, Wen Tao''s lips formed a wicked and satisfied smile. His eyes glistened with a dangerous light as he thought of what he would do with this new toy he just got in his hands. And just the thought of tying up Zhang Yiqing in the bed and doing a lot of cruel and humiliating things to him, Wen Tao could almost not hide his reaction. Hepped his lips as he reached his hand to put them on his toy''s shoulders when suddenly, another hand settled on that spot. "Xiao Yiqing..." A soft and gentle voice that contained a hint of sweetness and familiarity in her tone sounded from his side. Zhang Yiqing turned his head and was momentarily blind at the dark-haired beautiful woman standing next to him. The woman showed a gentle smile on her lips as she met his eyes. Frowning, Zhang Yiqing wanted to refresh his mind and look through it. He wondered where he had seen this woman? Wen Tao also frowned seeing the attractive woman standing next to his toy. Her stunning appearance and extreme confidence seemed to have captured the attention of the crowd in her wake. Every move, gaze, and smile would make people sigh. What a drop dead gorgeous woman! However, who is she? ncing at Zhang Yiqing, Wen Tao subtly sent him a question using only his gaze, asking him who was this woman? Zhang Yiqing didn''t know how to respond. He certainly doesn''t know who this woman really is, but he had a vague sense of familiarity towards her as though he had seen her somewhere before. It was the same feeling when one saw a poster or billboard and met someone who looked like them in person. And just as he decided to respond, he felt the hand grip his shoulder a tiny bit, applying enough pressure not to hurt him but let him know that it was still there. But Zhang Yiqing understood what that gesture meant. Coughing once, Zhang Yiqing showed a quick transformation. He swiftly changed his expression and said, "You''re here?" Chapter 113 Causing Trouble In The Club (3) Zhang Yiqing''s tone didn''t sound like the two of them were unfamiliar to each other. From other people''s perspective, it looks like he didn''t only know her, he was also waiting for her. Thus, Wen Tao, who was originally irritated at the sudden appearance of this beautifuldy that defeated every woman in the club by relying just on her face and gracefulness, couldn''t ept it. He reached his hand and showed his intent to remove the hand on Zhang Yiqing''s shoulder. Even though thetter hadn''t formally agreed on bing a boy toy, Wen Tao was still annoyed that someone else had touched his toy without his permission. ? "This older sister... May I know who you are and how you knew Zhang Yiqing?" Wen Tao asked the woman. The woman avoided the other''s hand as though she was avoiding a fly from touching her. The way Wen Tao was questioning her was the same as how a detective would question a suspected criminal. However, instead of backing down or showing difort, she stared at Wen Tao for a few seconds before smiling, "I am Zhang Yiqing''s sister, Ran Xueyi." This time, Wen Tao scoffed. "I know you''re lying. If you want to lie, find another excuse. Zhang Yiqing don''t have a sister and everyone knows it!" Zhang Yiqing didn''t know what to say. Wen Tao was right. He was an only child in their family. Forget about having a sister, he didn''t even have a step-sibling! So, where the hell did this older sister suddenly pop out? But sensing that this older sister who suddenly came out of nowhere was trying to help him, Zhang Yiqing didn''t expose her. Ran Xueyiughed: "I didn''t say I''m rted to him by blood. I''m just saying that he and I have a rtionship simr to blood-rted siblings. Isn''t that right?" Zhang Yiqing earnestly nodded. "Besides, his surname is Zhang. Mine is Ran. It''s very obvious we''re not siblings." Ran Xueyi pointed it out and it only made Wen Tao look like an idiot trying to make a fuss. The crowd snickered at her words. They also find Wen Tao''s question silly. In the world, how many people call an unrted person sister or brother? Wasn''t it verymon? Honestly, he''s just reacting a bit too much. Seeing that everyone was staring at him as if he had made a clown of himself, Wen Tao couldn''t ept it and he red at Ran Xueyi, who returned it with a smile. It was really no use for him to send daggers of res at a smiling pillow. It would just bounce off and remain unharmed and unbothered. Wen Tao calmed himself down. Nothing woulde out if he angrily faced the other. Besides, he had something on Zhang Yiqing. Wen Tao said, "Is that so? Well, it''s good to meet you tonight. However, it seems that Zhang Yiqing will have to leave you here since he''sing with me upstairs." He paused and gestured for his otherpanions toe close to him and added, "Though I can bring you to the second floor... I don''t think I know you that well. So, why don''t you let my friends apany you with a drink while you wait down here?" Zhang Yiqing scowled. Wen Tao''s motive, he was not as clueless as others were. He knew that Wen Tao was trying to threaten him with his group members to abandon this beautiful older sister and let his group of friends y with her. And although Wen Tao was asking her, he knew that he was telling him to make a choice. But how could Ran Xueyi not know what these words really mean? She shook her head and replied: "There''s no need." Wen Tao: "Hm?" Ran Xueyi patted Zhang Yiqing on his shoulder and a gold car was inbetween her fingers. She waved it back and forth before saying, "I have a membership card too. I don''t need this little brother to take me to the second floor." She turned to Zhang Yiqing and said, "I heard that you want to go there so I borrowed it from someone." Zhang Yiqing''s eyes widened in surprise. The gold car in Ran Xueyi''s fingers was the top-tier kind! It has more weight than the bronze and silver card of the club. Of course, the other two have some weight as well since these two cards were owned by those who belong to the high society and filthy rich people. However, the gold card was another matter. If youpared the bronze and silver to the gold, it was like you''reparing the sky to the earth and water. It was simply more extravagant! But only a handful could obtain it. And from what they heard... only two people in the country owned that gold card! Which could only mean that this big sister was either connected to one of the two owners of this card! Getting the reaction she wanted, Ran Xueyi''s smile deepend. It was really a good thing to rely on her husband in terms of wealth and influence. Early that day, Ran Xueyi nned to meet one of the artists that made up the list of artists that could be signed to herpany. One of them was Zhang Yiqing, who was now standing next to her. However, when Wu Qi inquired about his schedule for the week, he found that Zhang Yiqing seemed to have been suppressed by someone, seeing how his schedule was too clean and ck that a child could scribble on it and nobody would scold him for it! When Ran Xueyi asked Wu Qi to investigate it further, they found that Zhang Yiqing debuted in an idol group. However, he was the only one who really didn''t have anything else to do other than dance and sing in front of the group''s fans while his other group members were able to get several offers from different shows and advertisements. How could Ran Xueyi not know what this meant? Chapter 114 Zhang Yiqings Story (1) In the entertainment circle, how many people were suppressed and how many of them were cklisted in private? The public might not know, but Ran Xueyi was very clear about this. As someone who grew up in the entertainment circle, Ran Xueyi knew that Zhang Yiqing must have been repressed by someone. It was unknown if he purposely offended them or they merely didn''t want him to seed in the industry. Nevertheless, it still was an ugly sight of corruption and maniption that Ran Xueyi loathed the most. Hence, she didn''t waste time and left the other candidates on the list aside and directly went to look for Zhang Yiqing''s whereabouts. And thankfully, Wu Qi''s skill in locating a person''s location was quite good. He contacted several people who could find out where the young idol was and finally, they found him in Heaven''s club, an opulent ce where the wealthy and powerful loved to hang out in the middle of the night. But Wu Qi mentioned that it would be too hard to get in there. One must have at least a member''s rmendation to get in the club and in order for one to get to the upper floors, the twomon and rare cards were needed. Thankfully, Song Yu Han, who was a shareholder of the club, possessed a gold card that was considered as a unique or legendary card. Obtaining it from him was also quite easy. She only needed to give him a kiss and he surrendered the card to her. Zhang Yiqing stared at the car between her fingers and was awestruck by it. Simrly to him, the others were bbergasted at the sight of it. And even Wen Tao, who was about to take out his bronze membership card to unt it to everyone and Ran Xueyi, froze and could no longer do it! Between bronze and gold... a child could even tell which was better from the two! Ran Xueyi smiled knowingly. Although she didn''t know what kind of card Wen Tao has, was it any better than her hubby''s gold car? After getting the effect she wanted from everyone, Ran Xueyi pulled Zhang Yiqing to the bouncers, who quickly led them to the second floor. But instead of using the stairs they were guarding leading up to the second floor, the two of them were guided to the elevator, showing just how important the golden card was. The bouncer who rejected Zhang Yiqing from earlier felt choked up. If he had known that the young man knew someone who held the gold card, he wouldn''t be so ruthless to him and tried to talk to him in a warm tone. But what is done is done. There was no need to cry over spilt milk. He could only hope that the beautifuldy next to the young man wouldn''t ask the management to fire him. As soon as they entered the elevator under everyone''s eyes, Ran Xueyi even had the guts to wave her hand to Wen Tao, whose eyes were ring at them. If someone were to add an animation to his eyes,ser beams woulde out of them. Finally, the doors of the elevator closed, blocking out the outside world, and it quickly rose up. Inside the elevator, Zhang Yiqing finally felt nervous. He had just realized that he followed aplete stranger to the second floor and was even influenced by the woman''s confidence that he shot Wen Tao with a smug smile. Looking at the delicate and straight back of the woman, Zhang Yiqing''s hands started to sweat. Thisdy... she couldn''t have mistaken him for someone else right? She didn''t take him to the second floor to do the unspeakable and turn him into a sugar baby right? "Uhm..." Zhang Yiqing''s voice croaked. After a second, his voice flowed instantly, "I can''t thank you enough for your help... But I don''t want to be a sugar baby." Ran Xueyi turned her head and looked him up and down before she said, "You certainly don''t look like a baby to me. What made you think of that?" Zhang Yiqing: "..." Ran Xueyi then added: "I didn''t help you because I want to be your sugar mommy. I''m too young to take care of someone as old and big as you. If anything, I''d rather have someone spoil me instead than me spoil someone else." Zhang Yiqing felt relieved after hearing her words. "Then... Why did you help me? We''re strangers yet you helped me." Feeling his doubtful eyes on her body, Ran Xueyi shrugged and didn''t hide anything either. "Well... I certainly didn''t help you because I was being a saint. Naturally, I have something I want from you." Zhang Yiqing''s hands twitched. She said she didn''t want him to be her sugar baby... but she wanted something from him... Older sister, are you sure we''re speaking the samenguage? As if reading through his thoughts, Ran Xueyi released an exasperated sigh. However, she didn''t say anything to him as the door of the elevator finally opened. "Let''s go find your group members." Ran Xueyi told him as she stepped out of the elevator. Zhang Yiqing also tossed the topic out of his mind. He needed to get to his members first before worrying about anything else. The walls of the long corridor on the second floor was painted gold and silver. It was very gaudy and dazzling. It was quite tasteless to Ran Xueyi. But she didn''t voice out her dislike of the paint. In front of the elevator was a counter where a staff member of the club was standing behind it. He saw them get off the elevator and almost had a fright. The only people who could use that elevator was either one of the two gold card owners after all! "Good evening!" The man behind the counter greeted them excitedly. Ran Xueyi gave him a polite smile and said to Zhang Yiqing, "Tell him the description and names of your group members. He should know what room they''re in." Chapter 115 Zhang Yiqings Story (2) The man heard what she said and turned to look at Zhang Yiqing. He saw that the young man''s clothes were on the inexpensive side and didn''t look like he was a young heir or wealthy young master from a prominent family. However, since the young man got to the upper floor using the youngdy''s gold card, he didn''t show any disdain in his eyes and even showed respect to him. Zhang Yiqing noted that the staff seemed to belittle him inwardly. But he was used to that kind of stare. "That is very unfortunate, mdy. The information of the guests and members of the club are confidential and I''m only in charge of checking in the guests to the private rooms." It was a rule in the club. He cannot simply disobey it just because a gold card member asked for it, right? Moreover, from what he had heard before, the two gold cards of the club was owned by two mysterious men. However, it was a woman who was standing before him right now, which could only mean that she either stole or got the card from someone. So, of course, the staff member couldn''t do anything. He could give ess to every privilege a cold card owner of the club could get to Ran Xueyi. However, he wouldn''t and couldn''t allow her to abuse it. Besides, gold card member owners don''t have that authority to just ask for a guest or member''s information. Ran Xueyi paused and frowned. Song Yu Han mentioned that with this card in her hand, she could do whatever in the club without being questioned. However, it seems that the power it holds was not that great. "Uh... it should be alright. I think I can just wait for them out here," said Zhang Yiqing. He saw that what Ran Xueyi was asking for from the staff member was impossible so he didn''t push it either. Anyway, there was only one exit and it was the same entrance they used. And unless there was an unexpected event where people would use the emergency exits, Zhang Yiqing doubted that he would miss his group members in the hallway. Ran Xueyi however, didn''t want to give up. With the hours ticking by, who knows when Zhang Yiqing''s group members woulde out. Besides, there was something nagging her about this situation. However, since Zhang Yiqing already said so, she wouldn''t push it either. So, in the end, the two of them took their seats in the waiting area. Ran Xueyi calmly took a sip from her ss of juice while Zhang Yiqing, who was seated across from her was fidgeting and couldn''t seem to rx at all. He kept on looking at the director of the hallway and every time someone came out of the private booths, he would whip his head with an expectant look in his eyes. When another minute passed, Ran Xueyi finally couldn''t take it. "Stop ncing around. You''re making me dizzy already." Zhang Yiqing felt embarrassed and he said sorry to her. When another several minutes passed, Zhang Yiqing finally couldn''t take it. It seemed that his nerves got the better of him that he couldn''t stop his mouth from speaking. "Aren''t you wondering why I''m desperate to see my group members?" Ran Xueyi stared at him as he asked her this. When she shook her head and showed how genuinely uninterested she was in her reason for being here, Zhang Yiqing couldn''t help but feel relieved and at the same time nervous. He continued: "Our group is on the brink of disbandment. Mypany already informed us of this. But I don''t want us to separate until the disbandment date is finalized. However, my group members started to scatter around and no longer want to practice our songs." Three years ago after he left the training camp, Zhang Yiqing quickly got signed to a second-tier entertainmentpany. They gave him a very good contract and even pushed him to a group that would debut that same year. Zhang Yiqing waspletely overjoyed by this news. An idol group would need a lot of time and years dedicated tobine teamwork and deepen the rtionship between the group members. But Zhang Yiqing''s group, [Exile], was not like other idol groups. The moment he joined the group, it was already decided that they would debut a few monthster. And so, the group members had too little time to practice their songs and dances. And with Zhang Yiqing''s talent and skill in both dancing and singing, he was quick to memorize everything. But it did seem to work with his other group members. Thus, the differences in their skillset turned into a wedge that divided the group into 1v4. As Ran Xueyi listened to him spill the backstory of the idol group Exile, she finally understood that Zhang Yiqing was the only one who tried so hard to match the group''s pace. Since he was more advanced and talented than the rest of them, he had to cut off his wings and match these normal human beings during rehearsals and performances, hiding away the gem that shone brightly during the training camp. "But until recently... me and my group members were still doing well. We still talked like good friends and even voiced out our thoughts." Zhang Yiqing solemnly said. "It must be because of the disbandment that made them this way. I could at least understand that they didn''t want to be cast away from the entertainment circle and found a way out of this loss. If I can convince them to stay and create our own band after our contract ends then, they don''t have to sell their own pride and dignity." Ran Xueyi was surprised at his words. It seems that Zhang Yiqing''s nned to take his group members and create their own band even without apany to handle them. In the age of technology and the inte, any independent band could get thousands of fans through live streaming online. However, Zhang Yiqing''s ns aren''t necessarily what his group members wanted in their idol career. Chapter 116 Zhang Yiqings Story (3) "That guy earlier... Wen Tao approached my group members one day. He told them he could give them something they wanted." Zhang Yiqing confessed. "They must have believed his words and came here." Ran Xueyi remembered the young man from earlier. Gentle and young. He looked like a young brother who you would want to spoil. And if Ran Xueyi wasn''t immune to his type, she certainly wouldn''t think that Wen Tao was capable of selling people to older and perverted old men to sugar babies. The people who had fallen to this trick were countless. The people who also willingly jumped ships and rode on their sugar daddies and mommies'' coat tails were even more. During the start of her career, Ran Xueyi was even approached by these sleazy old men who wanted to make her their ytoy. However, since she belonged to a wealthy family who owned a business empire, they soon gave up and never showed up in front of her again. p But Ran Xueyi knew that her grandparents had something to do with it. From the start to the end of his story, Ran Xueyi didn''t ask him anything. She only listened and it was enough for Zhang Yiqing, who needed someone to at least listen to him. "Sorry, Xueyi jie. I made you listen to such a long story that I wasted a lot of your time." Zhang Yiqing realized that over twenty minutes has passed since they sat in the waiting area. Ran Xueyi didn''t speak. Zhang Yiqing wasn''t that younger than her. Their ages were a bit closer and there was only a five years gap between them. However, she somehow felt that he was really pitiful. For his group members, Zhang Yiqing was willing to subdue his talent and skills to match their paces, to make sure that there were no fights breaking out in their groups, he would take the me. When the press finds out something that one of the group members did or has a dating scandal with someone, he would apologize to the public and own up to the fault of his group member. Ran Xueyi finally understood why Zhang Yiqing wasn''t included in many events, advertisements and shows that his other group members could attend and be included to. He was sprayed with dirty water so that he could no longer show his face to the public that it was impossible for him to even enjoy the few years of being an idol. "Wen Tao invited your group members... However, they aren''t children who would follow someone''s word without any doubt." Ran Xueyi said, tapping her finger against the body of the ss of juice in front of her. "Surely, you didn''t think that they weren''t willing when they epted his offer and came here, right?" Zhang Yiqing became mute. Then, he finally replied, "I know... But they don''t know how grave things could be. I want to stop them and let them rethink their decision." Ran Xueyi silently stared at him before sighing. Zhang Yiqing was really a good young man. He continuously catched every single w and fault that others pushed onto him. Ran Xueyi couldn''t describe him as being naive. He knowingly did things even though he was aware of what his agency and group members did to him. He just faced everything optimistically and readily like a warrior while also showing a bit of his innocence and pureness. These kinds of qualities found in a person were extremely hard to find. Someone who could be so open-minded and talented and brave that he could face any tumultuous wavesing his way. Earlier when Ran Xueyi saw his information in the list of potential artists she wanted to sign in herpany, she thought that if Zhang Yiqing refused her offer, she would ept it as being not destined to work together. She wouldn''t persuade him to ept her offer. However, after witnessing how strong-willed, determined, courageous, and talented he was, she was now sure of what she should do. Ran Xueyi couldn''t let a gem that was buried under rubble stay there and collect more dust to cover it. She needed to pull him out of the dark and let him shine bright as a diamond as he should. At this time, a door to the private booths opened and a young man dressed in a white v-neck tee, blue ripped jeans, and an earring in his left ear walked out of that room. He looked quite good-looking if he wasn''t looking a bit red on the face. He seemed a bit tipsy as he strolled into the hallway. But when emerged to the waiting area next to the staircase, the haze in his eyes suddenly cleared up upon seeing who was sitting there. "Zha... Zhang Yiqing? What are you doing here?" said the young man in ripped jeans. He looked quite surprised but no trace of fear or guilt was seen on his face. Zhang Yiqing''s chest felt painful seeing how unconcerned the other was. However, he already made up his mind. So, he approached the other and said, "Li Wenjun... let''s go back. You and the others don''t have to do this." Li Wenjun seemed to have guessed where this was going and his face quickly contorted into irritation. "Come on, man. Don''t tell me you followed us here just to convince us to stay with you? Are you that stupid?" Zhang Yiqing ignored his insults. "If you guys don''t want to stay with me in a group after our contract expires... That''s okay with me! Just get the others out of here and don''t evene back! You don''t even know what kind of person Wen Tao is and how he will ruin you all." Zhang Yiqing was clear about Wen Tao''s personality and history. Li Wenjun angrily scoffed. "Just stop, Zhang Yiqing. I know you hate Wen Tao for taking your spot in the training camp. But you don''t have to throw dirty water on him! At least, he was kind enough to introduce us to some investors and sponsors who could pave our path." He said this in one breath. After a pause, he added threateningly, "Don''t try to stop us now. We don''t want you to be more miserable than now." Li Wenjun left Zhang Yiqing speechless. With onest re, Li Wenjun turned around. He regretted that he even left the room to get a breath of fresh air only to meet Zhang Yiqing on the way out. "Wait!" But just as Li Wenjun walked two steps away from them, a clear, female voice sounded from behind him. ... Author has something to say: Whew! Finally done with the privilege chapter tiers. Now, the regr chapters will be updated daily startingter. Ps. I tried to make these scenarios a bit closer to reality. However, this is still fictional so don''t confuse it too much. Chapter 117 Scouting The First Artist Li Wenjun turned around and was startled to see a woman standing next to Zhang Yiqing. She had a stunning appearance that perfectly described a woman whose looks could kill. He raised his eyebrow in an inquisitive manner. Taking his attention, Ran Xueyi didn''t dally anymore. She quickly said, "Ma Boqian...that guy is inside your room, right?" Li Wenjun was once again surprised. How did she know that Ma Boqian was inside their room? Ran Xueyi didn''t tell him that when the door opened earlier, the voices that came out through the cracks of the door were heard loud and clear in the hallway. Though she was sitting in the waiting room, Ran Xueyi still felt that that voice was strangely familiar to her. Li Wenjun did not respond. His face was still frowning, however, Ran Xueyi didn''t care as she said, "If Ma Boqian and his group are really inside your room. It is better if you don''t proceed with what you nned and don''t get involved with him. That man and his group are far more dangerous than you think. They could not only ruin your life and future, they can also do the same to the people around you." Ran Xueyi knew the man named Ma Boqian from years ago. But she met him during her peak and all the things she heard about it were all nasty things. Ma Boqian liked men. And he liked them young and good-looking. Rumors of him getting a new toy to y with surfaced every time, but the previous toys he toyed with never came out of the light ever again. They were simply unheard of, as if they appeared like bubbles before popping back out and never resurfacing again. But Ran Xueyi identally met one of them. Thinking about that unfortunate and pitiful fellow who fell under Mo Boqian''s hands, she couldn''t help but feel that it wasn''t too bad if she could take Li Wenjun and the others away from their clutches. Li Wenjun hadn''t said anything and didn''t verbally confirm her suspicion. However, Ran Xueyi already noticed that Li Wenjun''s stance turned a bit into a defensive pose and his eyes darted to the room before returning on her body. He was trying to hide it, but she caught it. Ma Boqian and his group of bastards were really inside that room. "I advise you to think thoroughly. You can look for any other sponsor and investor who can help you. But you must avoid getting involved with Ma Qian and his friends." Ran Xueyi reminded him, gravely. Zhang Yiqing also noticed that something was wrong and he persuaded Li Wenjun again, "Wenjun, this older sister must know that something is wrong with those people. You should listen to her." Instead of listening to him, however, Li Wenjun sent him a re before replying, "And why should I listen to aplete stranger''s words? You''re only trying to ruin someone''s reputation. Aren''t you ashamed? Mr. Ma and the others are taking good care of us. He even promised to give us a good offer when we start our new activities." He turned to Zhang Yiqing, "And you... don''t try to get in our way again. If you''re jealous and depressed that you''re soon leaving the entertainment circle, do not drag us with you!" Ran Xueyi calmly stared at him. Her eyes shed a hint of pity. It seems that she failed to save a bunch of idiots from falling into a pit. However, Ran Xueyi didn''t try to persuade Li Wenjun again. She only did so because of Zhang Yiing, but since the former didn''t want to ept her help, she naturally wouldn''t extend it. In any case, Li Wenjun and the others should have a guess of what kind of situation they''re getting themselves in. As for what end they would meet... Ran Xueyi didn''t care. Zhang Yiqing despondently looked at Li Wenjun''s leaving and entering the room he came out from. He called out to Li Wenjun, but the otherpletely ignored him and even mmed the door loudly. He stepped forward as if to chase after him, but a hand grabbed and stopped him. "There''s no use chasing him. He already made a choice and he will only stubbornly follow it. He won''t listen to you." "But didn''t you say that Ma...Ma Boqian and his group are dangerous? Am I supposed to let my group members be when I know they''re in danger?" Zhang Yiqing sharply asked. "They''re determined to do something that could put them in danger even after being warned. And they won''t listen to anyone." Ran Xueyi said. "Human nature is just like this. Either the strong eat the weak and the weak let themselves be eaten by the strong. However, in your friends'' case, they''re either a bunch of hyenas looking for some gains while braving the danger, or a bunch of rabbits in front of a pack of lions." "You already did everything for them and even did enough that the country would apud you for your unending support for your group members. But if you continue trying to be a martyr, nothing good wille of it if the people you''re willing to sacrifice everything for are all bunches of white-eyed wolves." Ran Xueyi took something out from her wallet. It was a small, purple rectangr card. She handed it to him and said, "You and them are different just as your fates and how you want to achieve something are different." Zhang Yiqing looked at the small card and took it from her. "Chestnut Entertainment?" Ran Xueyi shed him a beautiful smile and nodded. "You came here to scout me?" Zhang Yiqing finally understood what she meant inside the elevator when she said she wanted something from him. Ran Xueyi: "Yes." Zhang Yiqing''s hands shook. He didn''t know why but his heart seemed to be crying. Since the moment he started to take the me for his group members, several entertainmentpanies who wanted to scout him started to disappear and no longer bothered with him. And when the news of the group''s disbandment was spread to the inner circle of the entertainment industry, no one came forward to approach him or scout him because of his dark history. But today, when he was feeling like a wood drifting and floating in the middle of the sea, someone found him and wanted to take him into theirpany. Zhang Yiqing didn''t know what to say. Ran Xueyi patted him on the back and said, "Don''t worry about anything. Just think about it carefully and when you have decided, call the number on that card. And if you need help, you can also call that number. I''d be happy to help you." With that, Ran Xueyi pressed the elevator button and waited for it to arrive. Zhang Yiqing''s future rested on his decision. ... After she got out of the club and had already gotten into her car, Ran Xueyi''s phone suddenly rang. She reached for her phone and looked at the screen to see that a string of numbers was written on it. Who was calling her this time? Since the number wasn''t registered, she didn''t find the need to answer. However, it continued to call her and the ringing noise finally irritated her. With her other hand on the steering wheel, Ran Xueyi reached her free hand for her phone. She was about to block the number when she saw a message notification popping out. With a frown, she opened the message and finally understood why it kept ringing. [Unknown: Sister, answer the call. Mom and Dad wants to talk to you."] Ran Xueyi coldlyughed. Talk to her? Are they still hoping that she''d return and let them control her life? Ran Xueyi pressed the lock button and tossed her phone away. There''s no need for her to talk to her parents. Their actions from these previous years were pretty obvious. They never cared about her, never treated her as their daughter, and only wanted her for their own benefits. In the past until now, parents would disown their children on the basis of what wrong deeds their children did. But children disowning their own parents were rare. Driving home, Ran Xueyi received several messages from Ran Yue, but no matter how many messages she got, she would ignore it and treat it as if a ghost was making a ruckus inside her car. Oh, that''s right. Ran Yue''s birthday was just two days away. She remembered that the birthday of her sister was getting near, and the Ran family would surely throw a grand celebration and invite all socialites in the city. Ran Xueyi guessed that it wasn''t too bad to attend the party and see what kind of drama these people were trying to pull this time. ... Author has something to say: Okay, Zhang Yiqing''s story is done! Then, we will head for a face-pping in the next few chapters ^_^ Chapter 118 Coming Back To The Ran Family Mansion (1) Days went by and Ran Yue''s birthday finally arrived. The Ran family was included in the high society club of the city and since that was the case, many socialites and elite families from the city came by to attend the party. Not only the wealthy families in the city were present in the venue, several popr and renowned actresses and actors in the country came. They knew that Ran Yue came from a wealthy family, this kind of opportunity to get close to the wealthy and filthy rich was hard toe by, who would pass on it, right? Thus, when Ran Xueyi, who was inside the car saw the lines of expensive cars entering the Ran family''s mansion, she couldn''t help but coldlyugh. It will take a while for her to get inside since there were too many people. However, she didn''t seem to be in a hurry as she leaned her back against the backrest of her seat. "The Ran family really outdid themselves. Celebrating your sister''s birthday in your house... are they trying to show that she''s the favorite daughter in the family?" Song Yu Han, who was sitting beside her, couldn''t help butment. He has heard about the past birthdays that the two sisters celebrated. And from that, he noticed the discrepancies between them. Ran Yue usually would celebrate her birthday with arge crowd; in a club with her friends, at a hotel reception hall, at the beach, and even outside the city. Now, she was celebrating her birthday inside the Ran family''s home. On the other hand, RAn Xueyi, the older sister, seemed to never get this treatment. From what Song Yu Han investigated, Ran Xueyi''s birthday was always celebrated with a small crowd. It was either with her family, her friends, or just her. As evidenced by the fact that Ran Xueyi''s parents would sometimes go on a trip a day before her birthday, leaving her alone and have no one to enjoy her birthday. Ran Xueyi didn''t seem surprised that he would say this. It was the truth anyway. "There''s no need to get angry. I''m used to this, Yuhan." She patted his hand that she was holding. Though she said there was no need for him to be upset about this, Song Yu Han still couldn''t help but feel somewhat hurt that his wife had to go through this kind of treatment at such a young age where children were looking for a parent''s affection and wanted to be spoiled by them. Unfortunately, Ran Xueyi got neither and only gathered their malicious intention and hate. "Do you want me to get inside with you?" Song Yu Han asked her. Ran Xueyi shook her head. "There''s no need to stir the grass and scare the snakes away. It''s better that they don''t know anything about us being married for now. That way, I could enjoy the show they devised and see their humiliated faces at the end." The n was for Ran Xueyi to attend the party without Song Yu Han. With his presence alone, the people who came to attend the party would surely be startled and shocked at his arrival. They would soon flock to him like someone threw rice grains to the ground and chickens flocked their wings as they dove forward to peck it. Ran Xueyi didn''t want that. She didn''t know whether it was because of her possessiveness towards him or if it was because she wanted to be cautious. Either way, the end result still does not allow Song Yu Han to appear to the public with her for now. "But I''m surprised they even thought of sending you an invite..." Ran Xueyi scowled. She wondered if her parents had done this for a long time. As expected, Song Yu Han''s answer solidified her guess. "I''ve received several hundreds of invitation cards to whatever event that takes ce in the country. The Ran family annually sends invitation cards to me whenever there''s an event that they organized." "Don''t receive anything from the Ran family anymore. It''s not good to keep such disgusting cards in your hands. It''s better if you throw them away." Ran Xueyi was angered that her parents could be so shameless that they would desperately send cards to someonepletely uninterested. But she also couldn''t me them. Who made her husband to be so extraordinarily perfect? Song Yu Han has the good looks that would make anyone from the same sex bow their heads, and make a woman go crazy with just one look. Not only that, he is rich. Filthy rich that with just a flick of his finger, he could bankrupt apany and take it as a gift from them. Not to mention... he''s quite active in bed and his endurance was really noteworthy. The car drove very slowly as the cars ahead of them still didn''t diminish. The cars that lined up to enter the mansion''s gate were too many and it will probably take a while to get into the house. "There are too many peopleing inside the house... Will the Ran family even be able to amodate everyone?" said Special Assistant Guo, who was at this moment, sitting in the driver''s seat and driving the car. Ran Xueyi nced at him. It was her first time meeting him. He looked to be in histe twenties or early twenties with an upright aura. Most people when driving, they would slouch their backs to rx a bit as they steer the wheel. However, Special Assistant Guo''s back was straight as a ramrod. He didn''t seem to be faking it either, he was naturally just sitting there. "There''s a small banquet hall inside the mansion. It should be big enough to amodate these people if they are not sitting at a table." Ran Xueyi calmly exined. Special Assistant Guo was instantly enlightened. Wealthy families loved to throw parties. Naturally, they have enough space to amodate their guests Sadly, this seemed to not apply to his boss. It wasn''t that there was not enough space. There is herculean space enough for someone to y golf at his house. He just didn''t want to throw parties. Chapter 119 Coming Back To The Ran Familys Mansion (2) Finally, the car stopped right before the entrance of the house. Ran Xueyi stilled as her eyes lingered on that familiar door that she used to pull open to get inside the house. "Call me if you need me toe in and take you away. I''ll be there within seconds." Song Yu Han squeezed her hand, reassuringly. He knew that nobody was strong enough to face the people who had hurted them. He simrly knew these feelings as he would alwayse face to face with the woman who indirectly killed his mother and smile in front of him. Song Yu Han knew how hurtful and cloudy that experience was. Snapping out of her thoughts, Ran Xueyi also squeezed his hand back. Thankfully, Song Yu Han was beside her and wouldfort her anytime she was down. If he wasn''t there, she didn''t know how broken and lifeless her life could be now. Leaning towards him, Ran Xueyi nted a deep kiss to his lips before resting her forehead against his own. She closed her eyes and finally opened them when she pulled herself away from him. "Thank you. I''ll definitely call my hubby if something happens." With that, she pushed the car door open and got outside. At this time, since this was a party for her sister, Ran Xueyi definitely couldn''t dress up normally. She needed to shock everyone with a bang. She wore a dress to kill tonight. The dress she wore that day was red in color. It has no sleeves and her dainty shoulders and long neck was exposed. The back was low-cut and stopped just at the middle of her back, showcasing her beautiful and straight spine. Andsty, the skirt flowed down like a fountain below her long, slender legs; a deep slit was on her left leg and when she took a step, her legs would be revealed, making anyone who saw her legs feel as though they willingly fell into a spell. And as expected, when Ran Xueyi stepped out of the multimillion-dor car, those who were still at the door and waiting to get inside the mansion naturally stopped in their tracks and took in her stunning looks. "Who is she?" "Such a beautiful woman." People murmured amongst themselves as their eyes couldn''t peeled away from her figure. It wasn''t only because she wore her dress so gorgeously, thedy''s face was too unordinary from the oriental faces that most of the guests in there possessed. Thisdy looked like she was a goddess stepping down from her throne and was walking down the aisle leading to heaven. The butler who was standing close to the door saw her as well. His eyes widened as he immediately recognized thedy. He saw this face everyday for the past five years. And every time, she would carry a friendly smile on her lips as she warmly greeted him. "Young miss... you''vee!" The butler was excited as soon as he saw her. Ran Xueyi knew him and naturally, she smiled back at him. The butler felt the breeze of spring wind sh past him. His heart skipped a beat. The young miss is truly beautiful. If he wasn''t married and old, he would be her number one fan. "Are they inside?" Ran Xueyi asked. The butler nodded and said, "They are greeting the guests inside the reception hall. Ran Xueyi nodded. It was to be expected. Her parents wouldn''t greet the guests in front of the door. They simply think it would lower their dignity and value if they reced the butler and greeted the guests instead. "Young miss, you''ve been away for a long time. How have you been? Are you eating well?" The butler was very courteous and kind. He showed a bit of a reminiscence of what a real father would act in front of their children. "Thank you for the concern, Uncle Tan. I am eating very well. Even better than when I was living here." Ran Xueyi told him. The butler awkwardly smiled. He knew what she was talking about. It was all those devious maids inside the mansion that dared to bully their own young miss and sometimes deprive her meals! What the butler didn''t know, however, was that Ran Xueyi simply didn''t like the food cooked inside the mansion. It was too in and didn''t have any color. After speaking with the butler, Ran Xueyi finally bid him farewell, and stepped inside the door. She ignored the gazes that were sent her way. As she got into the entrance hall of the mansion, she immediately recognized some faces standing in front of a painting. She approached them and smilingly said, "If one didn''t know that you''re here to attend a birthday party, I would assume you''re here to steal the painting." The two people standing before a huge painting that was pasted against the wall was startled awake from their reverie that the painting induced them. They turned around and their lips curled into a bright smile. "Xueyi!" the young woman eximed and dove forward towards Ran Xueyi for a hug. Ran Xueyi stretched her beautiful arms and weed the youngdy in her arms. "You''ve grown so big now, Chang Ya. You''re no longer my little princess I can carry in my arms!" Chang Ya pouted and red at her. "You''re bullying me! I''m not fat!" Ran Xueyi: "..." Who said anything about anyone being fat? A deep sound of chuckle sounded from the young man who looked like a carbon copy of Chang Ya''s face. Usually, he carries a cold expression on his face, only showing a gentle and smiling expression when he''s with his twin sister or in front of Ran Xueyi. "Xiao Xin has grown taller as well." Ran Xueyi gestured for him toe closer, wanting to pat him on the head. Chang Xin was already a senior in high school. He was called the Ice Prince of the academy. But no one expected that he would turn into a little boy once he''s in front of this big sister. Chang Xin enjoyed the hands that ruffled through his hair and wished that it would stay there forever. Chapter 120 The Poisonous Twin Chang Ya and Chang Xin were twin siblings and Ran Xueyi''s cousin from her father''s side. They were both in their senior high and at the age of half past seventeen, they already have a spot on top universities like T University and Capital University. ? Aside from their achievements they received from school, the two were also famous for their beautiful faces and good temperament that made anyone want to approach them. Sadly, these pairs of siblings never let anyone in their lives easily. They chose who they wanted to be close with and who they didn''t like. And one of the few people they liked naturally became Ran Xueyi, who ever since they were young took care of them and treated them so preciously as if they were her real younger siblings, spoiling and pampering them until they no longer want to be spoiled by their parents but still want Ran Xueyi to do that to them. As evidenced by the fact that the stern, cold Chang Xin always followed Ran Xueyi wherever she went and would ask for a pat on the head every single time they met. Of course, Ran Xueyi didn''t seem to want to deprive him of that privilege. After patting the boy who was no longer small, Ran Xueyi also patted Chang Ya''s head. "Where''s Auntie and Uncle? Are they inside already?" Chang Xin shook his head. "Mom and Dad have somewhere to go at thest minute." Ran Xueyi didn''t look surprised upon hearing his words. Chang Yuan and Dong Jiaying were a pair of artists; one was a renowned painter in the country while the other was a writer of several best-seller books. These two didn''t have the time to attend any social gatherings for three whole years, only focusing on their career and their children''s happy life. Chang Ya shrugged before wrinkling her nose as if something disgusted her: "People always assumed that my mom and dad were too shy to appear at a social gathering. Heck, they never even attend birthday parties, how do they even know if they''re shy or not? Besides... they really aren''t shy at all!" Knowing her parents who''d grown so shameless that they would even ignore the several press journalists and wealthy figures that came to their house, asking for them to paint or write a novel for them, Chang Ya had a little trouble believing that her parents were shy! "But don''t you think my mom doesn''t like Ran Yue that much?" Chang Ya lowered her voice and looked around them as if she''s guarding from an eavesdropper who might be near them. Ran Xueyi stared at her and asked, "How did youe up to that point?" She didn''t really think that her Aunt and Uncle hated Ran Yue. However, they also didn''t show that they liked her as well. Chang Ya waved to Ran Xueyi so she could get closer and Ran Xueyi cooperatively bent her knees to bnce their height difference. She whispered, "They never attend Ran Yue birthday parties! They don''t even want to see her face show up on the TV screen. There was one time when Ran Yuemercial was ying on the screen when mom told dad to turn off the TV and a minute after, she told him to turn it back on! If this isn''t them disliking her, I don''t know what other reason for them to skip it." "Fool, our parents aren''t that petty." Chang Xin flicked her forehead. He gained her re in return, but he ignored it. He supplied further, "But you''re right about that. I also saw that when one of our maids in the house brought home a magazine where Ran Yue was the cover model and dad had to ask the maid to take it outside." He paused before turning to ask Ran Xueyi, "Jie, do you think our parents are suffering from Ran Yue phobia?" A closer look, one would notice that the twin never called Ran Yue ''jie'' and only applied this to Ran Xueyi. Ran Xueyi: "..." She felt a little bit of pity for Ran Yue... Being put in the same category as a phobia, Ran Xueyi didn''t think that the twin''s perspective of Ran Yue was this low. "Aunt and Uncle must have reasons. But I don''t think they hate Ran Yue." Ran Xueyi patted them on the shoulder. Chang Ya, however, disagreed and said, "Maybe because Ran Yue isn''t as pretty as Xueyi jie!" Chang Xin heavily nodded, a tacit agreement between the siblings. Ran Xueyi didn''t know whether tough or not. But she held back as she saw someone standing behind Chang Ya with her arms crossed in front of her chest. It was Ran Yue. Chang Ya and Chang Xin also noticed her standing there. One would expect that the twin would apologize to her after saying such things to Ran Yue. However, the pair didn''t even look a bit remorseful after saying those words. Rather, they looked quite proud that she heard them talking! Ran Yue was fuming. This was her birthday party. Everyone should be praising how beautiful she looked on her big day, but here was two little minx gossiping and making her lose a bit of her face in front of the guests. "Ah, Ran Yue! You''re here?" Chang Ya blinked her doe eyes at the other. "You should have made a sound. You almost gave me a heart attack." As if to prove it, the young girl patted her chest as if she wasforting it. Ran Yue felt like she was swallowing needles as she saw the twin who never got along with her act like this. She never liked this pair of siblings who looked exactly the same. The two ceaselessly messed with her when they were still at a young age and even now, the two still wanted to mess with her. Ran Yue red at them and was about to speak when Ran Xueyi''s clear and soft voice sounded. "What are you doing out here? The birthday girl shouldn''te out of the party. We can''t afford your presence before us." Chang Xin nodded, agreeing with what Ran Xueyi said. "That''s right. Ran Yue, you should go back. You don''t have to receive us." Chang Ya earnestly agreed as well. "Yep! The birthday girl should just sit and look pretty inside while surrounded by bees and butterflies! Oh, be careful, there might be some bugs that will bite you inside!" Ran Yue: "..." Ran Yue''s heart was about to explode. These three people in front of her was certainly making fun of her! Who wants to receive you? What bugs, bees, and butterflies? Are you sure these three creatures are not you three?! As much as Ran Yue wanted to scream and scold them, she couldn''t do it right in front of her guests. They came here to celebrate her birthday with her. Naturally, she wouldn''t get out of her character as the birthday girl and bicker with them. However, because she chose to keep silent and didn''t want to say anything back to them, the crowd who saw all this drama unfold seemed a bit disappointed and was even dissatisfied with herck of response. They wanted to watch a show, but one of the cast members didn''t want to y her role. Ah! so disappointing! In the end, some of the people who stopped to watch the show finally lifted their legs to walk forward. However, there were still some who stayed and stood before the paintings at the entrance, seemingly interested at the artwork, but in truth, they were all stretching their ears to hear the show continue. Chang Ya stared at Ran Yue and saw that her dress was too thin and little. If one didn''t know, they would assume she was dressed to a club outing not for her birthday. She shed a disapproving nce at the other and whispered something to her brother, who also looked at Ran Yue''s outfit before nodding his head. Chang Ya: "Why is he dressed so little? Does uncle no longer give her any allowance after bing an artist thus she could only afford a dress with too little fabric?" Chang Xin: "Seems like it. Else, why would she wear something so revealing and cheap looking? Or maybe, she''s trying to seduce some people at the party? Tsk, tsk. It seems that only Xueyi jie dressed nicely for this party." Ran Xueyi: "..." Ran Yue: "...??!!" Ran Xueyi didn''t know whether she shouldugh or cry. Maybe it was better to stay silent and keep a nk face for now because any moment, she would surely roll on her back and startughing unceremoniously. These two were really too poisonous! A dose of their words alone could instantly kill anyone! Ran Yue, on the other hand, could almost no longer hold herself back. She really wanted to tear the mouths of these twins and make them beg for forgiveness! Unfortunately, one Ran Yue was not enough to contend against these poisonous twins! ... Author has something to say: I love these pair! Do you guys love them too? Ps. Serving faceps soon... Who has camped out already? Chapter 121 Party On Fire (1) Being humiliated in front of the guests who came to greet her birthday greetings, Ran Yue almost exploded right there and then. However, she couldn''t do that because she knows that these twins who looked exactly like each other but havepletely different gender wouldn''t back down too. The moment she tried to retaliate and verbally contend against them, they would spit at her a few more poisonous words that would make her raise her g. Ran Yue suffered several times under these twins and never had she won even once! "Xueyi, aren''t you going to at least stop them? They only listen to you! Stop spoiling them, look at how ridiculous and rude they act now because you spoil them!" Since Ran Yue couldn''t talk back to the two of them, she could only turn to Ran Xueyi and let her take the fall. Ran Xueyi stood there with amusement filling her eyes. Ran Yue seemed to forget from time to time that she could no longer say whatever she wanted to her and demand something from her anymore. In the past, because Chang Ya and Chang Xin loved teasing and making trouble for Ran Yue, thetter would always look for Ran Xueyi to tell her to scold the twins and tell them to not mess with her. During that time, Ran Xueyi, who was still manipted by their own lies, could only sigh and gently tell the twins to stop messing with their older sister, Ran Yue. Chang Ya and Chang Xin listened to her. However, the urges to make trouble with Ran Yue would always win their hearts and souls, so they would look for Ran Yue every time Ran Xueyi was out of the city. Ran Xueyi nced at the twins, who lowered their heads down, looking exactly like two puppies who were being scolded by their owner. They looked too pitiful in her eyes. "Why are you ming, Ran Yue?" Ran Xueyi was very calm as she spoke. "Spoiling and disciplining the younger generation is only the duty of the elders. It''s not that they are being rude and spoiled. They''re only like this because you never acted like an elderly to them. How are they supposed to respect you when you act like this?" Ran Yue choked at her words. She med Ran Xueyi for spoiling these kids and voiced it out in front of many guests so they would look at Ran Xueyi disapprovingly. However, Ran Xueyi countered it and even made it look like she was to me because she never invested any time to hang out together and treat the kids adoringly. As expected, those who originally wanted to agree with her frowned and finally settled on looking at her with displeasure. It was not because they believed Ran Xueyi''s words, Ran Yue''s actions and words, and also how she and these twins treated each other alone was enough to prove that she was just making a fuss over some children that were years younger than her. p And ording to what the audiences were feeling, Chang Ya leaned against her brother and said, "Ge, it''s really unfortunate that dad and mom aren''t here with us today. I''m scared to go inside, can we go back home already?" Chang Xin seemed to guess what his twin sister was trying to do and he replied, "Just wait for a second, let''s greet Uncle and Auntie then we will go home immediately." Hearing them, Ran Yue felt a sense of panic as these two were not only her cousins, they also brought in some prominent guests to her party. Their parents were famous artists and many came only to see them, and even if the two artists didn''t appear, their children were around, making their trip to the party not so useless anymore. Ran Xueyi held herugh for a long while. She could handle Ran Yue, but since the twin was helping and effortlessly making waves and angering the birthday girl ''Ran Yue'', she became a passerby and watched them act. If only they were interested in acting, she would have scouted them. But Ran Xueyi shook her head at the idea. These two were her precious little cousins, she didn''t want to toss them to the dark and convoluted entertainment world. She''ll let them live the life they wanted. Looking at the red-faced Ran Yue, Ran Xueyi finally sighed. "Ran Yue, there are still some guests. Why don''t you get inside and greet them. You''re the birthday girl." Ran Yue choked once again. How can she greet them warmly when she was almost driven crazy by you and these little foxes! Ran Xueyi ignored her re and turned to the twins. "Let''s go inside." Chang Ya and Chang Xin obediently listened to her, even Chang Ya who originally wanted to spit another string of words to deal the fatal blow to Ran Yue jumped as she happily followed Ran Xueyi inside. The party was at its full swing. The guests were appropriately dressed for the party and one could see that they were all from famous brands. Naturally, the prices of these dresses and suits was enough to shock anyone from outside the social circle. Ran Xueyi saw several cameras standing at each corner of the wide hall. She wasn''t actually surprised when she saw it. Ran Yue loved the attention and it was no surprise that she would take some reporters toe and capture this even through the cameras. As they entered through the huge, tall double doors to the hall, a reporter seemed to be taken by the woman in a fiery red dress. She somehow thought that the beautiful woman dressed in red was extremely familiar and so, out of her curiosity and duty as a reporter, she came forward and approached her. "Hello, miss. I see you look stunning in that dress! You''re a guest of the star and birthday girl, Ran Yue, right? Can you please tell us who you are and how you know the birthday girl?" The reporter asked. At this time, the cameraman focused the lenses to the beautiful woman in red. It was live and the stream was packed with Ran Yue''s fans and some passersby who came to watch any streams on live. They all saw the same thing and were mesmerized immediately. Chapter 122 Party On Fire (2) Ran Xueyi smiled at the reporter and the camera. Her eyes stopped at the lenses for two seconds before she averted her gaze. She found out that it was live. Showing a brilliant smile on her lips, Ran Xueyi replied to the question, "Thank you for the praise. And yes, I know Ran Yue. As for how I know her... we lived in the same house for a few years." The reporter was stunned and asked, "Lived in the same house?" Ran Xueyi nodded. The reporter paused and didn''t get the meaning of these words. However, because she was spellbound by her beauty and couldn''t stop praising Ran Xueyi for a while. In the livestream channel. The viewers were also stunned by her beauty. They couldn''t help but tap their fingers andmented on the livestreamment box. [Even the Sun Don''t Shine on Me: OMG! Who is she? How can a goddess descend from Heaven? Ah, my heart is aching. I need the goddess toe and heal my heart.] [Real Name Hidden: Let go! Don''t stop me from licking the screen!] [Averagestudent: Upstairs, where are you licking? Let me join you to lick the screen!] [CrazyCatLady: Wah! My cats are going crazy already after theyid their eyes on her! What should I do? I think I''m also going crazy.] [Dodora the Explorer: I only looked at the site because I was bored. I never thought that I would live up to my name and discover a goddess!] Under thisment were several likes and "Hahaha" replies. There were already thousands ofments raining on thement box, praising and saying that they fell in love at first sight after seeing the beauty appear on their screens. However, there were also some bitter fans of Ran Yue, who couldn''t ept that these people were praising someone else other than their idol. Earlier, when Ran Yue appeared on the screen to greet the viewers, there were also several people who praised her beautiful face and sultry figure wrapped in that tiny dress. However, it couldn''tpare to how many people were praising thisdy. Thus, Ran Yue''s fans fired at these people whoplimented Ran Xueyi and also threw a lot of dirty water on her. [Anonymouse: Che! So what if she''s beautiful? Our Yueyue isn''t only pretty. She''s talented in acting and even got the rookie actress award!] Thisment was followed by other Ran Yue fans and also bitterlymented a lot of harsh words. [Ammarobot: Yeah! Who cares about her? These passersby are only here to lick beauties without knowing that their goddess could be a subus! Be careful or she might suck your yang energy!] As the streaming site was heating up as fans of Ran Yue and passersby who ended up falling in love with Ran Xueyi''s face continued to go after each other''s throat, Ran Xueyi, who was the cause of this battle were nonchntly looking at the guests inside the hall. She didn''t care how much traffic she caused in the livestream as she grabbed a ss of champagne from a moving tray carried by a server. She chose a small round table close to the door and observed the party. In front of the raised tform that had a table with a tenyer cake, her parents who were dressed perfectly were speaking to some guests. They both had smiles on their lips as theyughed and talked. On their left was the Yang family she recognized. However, she couldn''t see Yang Baihua. Ran Xueyi didn''t know if Ran Yue and Yang Baihua met after the twins bullied her. But it didn''t matter where they were and what the two were doing. Ran Xueyi took a sip from her ss. "Xueyi jie, does it taste good?" Chang Ya licked her lips and stared at her ss. Ran Xueyi stared at her before nodding. "Yes." "Really? How does it taste? Does it taste like strawberry?" Chang Ya gulped and earnestly stared at her like a little wolf staring at Red riding hood. Ran Xueyiughed. She knew that the other was trying to manipte her to let her have a taste of her drink. "Xiao Ya... when''s your birthday again?" Chang Ya answered: "November 3!" p Ran Xueyi hummed before saying: "Then wait until your birthday arrives. I''ll let you drink as much as you want." Seeing that she couldn''t fool her older cousin, Chang Ya pouted, but no longer tried to eye the ss in her hand. Chang Xin chuckled deeply and offered the tes of bite size desserts in front of him to his sister. Chang Xin then turned to Ran Xueyi and asked, "Xueyi jie, I heard that you sold your apartment. Where are you staying now?" The news that Ran Xueyi left home was only known by their grandparents, Chang Xin and Chang Ya''s family, and the Yang family. It was not surprising that he would know about it. However, only her grandpa and her parents as well as Ran Yue knew why she left home. And Ran Xueyi was certain that her parents wouldn''t let anyone know of what they did to her. If the twins and their parents find out about it... Ran Xueyi was unsure of what chaos they will cause to the main branch family. In any case, Ran Xueyi didn''t want to involve them in this for now. "If you''re ufortable with your new house, you can stay at our house. Mom and dad will surely not refuse to let you stay with us." Chang Xin offered. Ran Xueyi knew that her uncle and auntie would be one of the first people who would offer her a ce to stay. Aside from her grandparents who lived in the outskirts of the city, Chang Ya and Chang Xin''s parents were one of her closest people whom she could really call ''family''. "There''s no need to. But thank Uncle and Auntie for me. I already have a ce to live in the Capital and so, there''s no need to worry." Ran Xueyi told him. Since she already said so, Chang Xin also didn''t force her to live with them. Besides, he also thought it was better for her to stay in the Capital than in their small city. Chapter 123 Party On Fire (3) Guests were still pouring from the huge double doors of the hall. They were all elegantly dressed. Unfortunately, the birthday girl decided to wear a shorter and thinner dress; the kind of dress one would usually wear on their way to a club. Ran Xueyi thought as she lifted the ss in her hand to her lips. She let the liquid wet her lips, the vor exploding, but not overwhelming her sense of taste. Looking around, there were some prominent figures from the city, even the Mayor of the city attended the party. Not to mention, the number of celebrities and idols, directors and producers who all came to rx and have fun. Ran Xueyi recognized most of their faces as she had met and worked with them. Some of them seemed to have taken notice of her. They originally didn''t recognize her face, but they were still captivated by her innate and stunning beauty that took over everyone''s attention. Hence, they all couldn''t help but take a few more nces in her way. Ran Xueyi saw two of those people who recognized her slowly walking towards her table. Chang Xin also perceived their intention to go to their table and showed an irritated look on his face. But it didn''t stop these two from approaching. With big smiles on their faces, the two greeted her but only one spoke. "It''s been a while, Ran Xueyi." The one who spoke first was a producer whom she had worked with in a movie in the past. His name is Tao Bojing, a second-tier producer who produced several A-ss movies in several cinemas in the country. Most of his movies were highly regarded because of the beautiful pictures it showed and meaningful acting. Not only that, his most prized work was an SS-ss movie that Ran Xueyi starred in before. Ran Xueyi wasn''t unfamiliar with this man and she also smiled. "Jing ge, it did take a while for us to meet again. But I see that you''re smiling more than ever!" Tao Bojing smiled even more genuinely seeing that she was still acting familiar with him despite the years that made Ran Xueyi lost all her contacts to the entertainment circle. "Well, of course. This guy over here got himself a wife and a baby girl. I''m sure no one will be happier than a man who got married to his first love,"mented the other who came with him. It was Deng Zhenzhen, who was also an actress. "That''s right. I think my body is filled with joy after having my own family." Tao Bojing shed a smug smile, as if he was so proud of his aplishment. If one didn''t know, they would even assume that he was even happier than when he received the certification of his movie turning from a B-ss to an SS-ss movie. Ran Xueyi wasn''t that familiar with Deng Zhenzhen. But since thetter came with Tao Bojing and wanted to keep an amicable rtionship with her... Naturally, Ran Xueyi wouldn''t reject it. "It''s good to know that you''re finally married. I thought you''re still chasing after your first love." Ran Xueyiughed and the other two followed suit. The three of themughed, knowing that what Ran Xueyi said was shy away from being true since Tao Bojing really spent years chasing after his love. After speaking andughing, the two finally left with bright smiles on their faces. The people who were silently observing them while standing at their table were somewhat surprised. Since the Tao Bojing and Deng Zhenzhen entered through that door, they never took initiative to approach anybody. They only kept their small group of two and only politely greeted other people when they were being greeted. Ran Xueyi indifferently took a sip from her ss once again. Feeling a bit ufortable after drinking a whole ss, she excused herself from the twin and slipped through the backdoor that would lead her to the staircase that the family used to go back to their private rooms. Soon after she closed the door behind her, the loud music, the voices of the people inside the halls, and the noises of sses and silverwares clinking were drowned and came to a cease. Only the muffled noise was heard, but Ran Xueyi thought that it was enough. It was too noisy outside and also a bit too suffocating because of the mixing of perfumes and musk. Taking a deep breath, Ran Xueyi leaned her back against the wall and sighed. She wondered what was going on with her? She was doing okay earlier, but as time ticked by, she seemed to find everything frustrating. After calming down and keeping herself away from the noisy crowd, Ran Xueyi finally started to walk up the stairs. As she reached the end of the stairs and finally stood in the corridor she was overly familiar with, she continued walking. However, she paused when she heard someone arguing in one of the rooms. Ran Xueyi nced at the room where the faint sound of arguing came from. It was from the master''s bedroom, her parents'' bedroom. Her feet moved towards the room and she only stopped when she was right in front of the door. Thankfully, the door was slightly opened and using that gap in the door, she saw her father''s back facing towards her and he seemed to be angry about something. "...stand it anymore! Why is that old man trying to stop me from doing what I want? Besides, what is his should be mine!" Ran Mo Zheng eximed. His face was red with anger and the veins on his temples appeared. Ran Xueyi then heard the soft, nasal voice that was oh-so familiar to her. "Calm done, honey. There''s no need for you to panic now. Besides, father will soon realize that you''re a better candidate to be the next chairman of Ran Group. You''ve been in this business and you know how to handle thepany more than anyone... And I''m sure all the shareholders and executives think so too." Lu Jing coaxed her husband to calm down. She grabbed a ss of water that was on the table and gave it to him. His wife was right. There was no need to panic right now. Ran Mo Zheng''s mind finally started to get clearer after he drank the water. After seeing him calm down, Lu Jin pulled his hand and squeezed as she said, "But we can''t rx either. For as long as Xueyi isn''t in our control, we won''t know what will happen. She has contributions to thepany and some of thepany products''s sess were all made possible by her. There will surely be some people who will oppose you." "Then, I will need to gather all, if not, most of the shareholders and executives. I just need to get their votes when the timees. Anyway, that brat daughter of yours can''t enter thepany building anymore after I ordered the security to block her from entering the office building." When Ran Mo Zheng said all these, he was extremely calm. It didn''t even look like he was trying to keep his own daughter away from thepany that she had some shares in and greatly contributed to their sess due to her poprity in the entertainment industry and the country. Lu Jing looked a little bit insulted as she replied, "That''s also your daughter. Don''t just lump her with me! If only she was obedient and listened to every word I say and acted like a fool, we wouldn''t be this ruthless to her. But father just has to n and make her into his sessor. Even Ran Yue didn''t have this privilege! Shouldn''t he consider what Yueyue will feel when she sees her older sister be the next chairman?" Ran Mo Zheng nodded, agreeing with her. The truth was, if only grandpa Ran didn''t choose Ran Xueyi as his sole sessor and nned to give her everything he owned, Ran Mo Zheng might have already treated Ran Xueyi favorably. And their n to subdue and control Ran Xueyi failed miserably due to the fact that she found out about their schemes. Thus, they couldn''t use a pawn that wanted to be a Queen. They could only harden their hearts for this daughter that they shared blood with, and let her know that it wasn''t proper for a child to take away her parents'' belongings without permission. After talking for a bit longer, the two finally veered off the topic and Ran Mo Zheng said, "Let''s stop talking about this. Today is Yue''er''s birthday. Things like this should be discussed after her birthday." Lu Jing also thought of that and agreed with him. "That''s right." Lu Jing slowly said before frowning. "But I haven''t seen Yue''er since earlier. Where do you think did she go?" Ran Mo Zheng shook his head. "She''s probably with her friends. Let''s go back to the party and look for her." Lu Jing interlocked arms with her husband and headed for the door. However, she noticed something wrong with the door and suddenly shouted, "Who''s there!"
  1. A/T: Gentle waves
  2. A/T: Yue''er = the ''er'' is an endearment term in Chinese. It''s the same type of endearment like ''Xiao'' (little) Ex: Xiao Xueyi, Yi''er.
  3. A/T: Ge = Brother in English trantion. It''s the same with ''Oppa'' in Korean.
", Chapter 124 Party On Fire (4) "Who''s there!" Lu Jing grabbed the open and looked outside the corridor. No one was there. It was as if the silhouette that she saw between the gaps of the door was just a glimpse of her imagination. "Was there someone standing outside our room?" Ran Mo Zheng came from behind her and also looked around. However, like his wife, he saw an empty corridor. "I definitely saw someone standing outside the door... But why is there no one?" Lu Jing wondered. Was it all truly her imaginations? Ran Mo Zheng put his hands on her shoulder and reassuringly said, "You didn''t sleep wellst night because you''re too excited for Yue''er''s birthday. Maybe that''s why you''re seeing things." "But I really did see something!" She red at him. Ran Mo Zheng sighed. "There''s no way there''s anyone here. No one can enter the door leading to our private rooms without permission. Besides, if there is, where could they have disappeared? All these rooms are locked and only our family can open them. Come on, don''t worry too much. We still have to give our gift to our daughter." Hearing his words, Lu Jing also thought that he was right. The servants guarding the door downstairs wouldn''t just let anyone in and besides, there really was a special lock that only a few trusted servants and their family knew. How could a person suddenly disappear without a trace? And what if what she saw was a ghost? Lu Jing shook her head and no longer thought of it. Ghost was better than a person. All the words they discussed inside their room was definitely not something anyone should hear. The two finally headed downstairs to greet and chat with the guests. Hearing the footfalls belonging to her parents gradually growing faint, Ran Xueyi couldn''t even release a sigh. She wasn''t even relieved that they left and didn''t find her. Fortunately, the locks of the doors in their house weren''t changed after she left so she could easily enter any one of these doors. Slowly letting her whole body slip down to the floor, Ran Xueyi covered her mouth as she held down a gasp or scream. Ran Xueyi expected that she was already prepared to hear everything, but isn''t that too much? For her parents to n her demise only because they couldn''t ept the fact that she would receive all her grandparents'' wealth andpany, they would rather have her life ruined. Could any children even ept everything that they heard from the people they once thought loved them and they loved back saying such hurtful words as if they weren''t rted at all. Ran Xueyi held back the tears that were pooling her eyes. It hurts to know that your parents spun their web of lies only for you, their child, to fall and wait for them to eat you whole. Itpletely soured her mood, but the good thing was... Ran Xueyi already expected the worst and the dull pain she would have suffered from this blow decreased so much that she only felt numbed by their words. Her parents wanted to destroy her and use every means they could do to take what was given to her by her grandparents... Then, so be it. ''The thing they wanted from me... I''ll take it right in front of their eyes and burn it to ashes until nothing is left.'' Ran Xueyi thought to herself. ... "Where have you been, Xueyi jie?" "I went to the restroom to wash my hands." Ran Xueyi replied as she stood beside their table. "Why? Did something happen?" Her eyesnded on Chang Ya who looked as if she swallowed a whole lemon. It really seemed that something bad happened to them. "It''s nothing... Ya''er went looking for you but she saw Ran Yue instead." Chang Xin answered as he observed Ran Xueyi''s expression. Ran Xueyi raised her eyebrows. Chang Ya wasn''t the type to be bullied, instead she was the type who would bully others until their faces bleed with anger. But right now, this fearless and valiant little sister was not acting herself. "What happened? Did Ran Yue do something to her?" Ran Xueyi was worried that Ran Yue finally couldn''t take it and strike her hands on Chang Ya. Chang Ya took a moment as though she was considering whether she should say it. Two secondster, she shook her, and softly said, "Nothing, Xueyi jie. I just don''t feel good after eating too much." She pushed the small te to her and said, "I only saw you drink... Here, I got this for you." Ran Xueyi stared at Chang Ya for a few seconds. She knew that this child was hiding something from and from how bitter she looked right now, it must be something bad. However, since Chang Ya didn''t want to say anything, Ran Xueyi also didn''t force her. Chang Xin knowingly stared at his twin sister. Chang Ya did not know how to lie and she wears her heart on her sleeve, allowing other people to see what she really feels. Earlier, when Ran Xueyi left, Chang Ya said that she was worried that their older sister would meet some people who bully her. And so, he allowed her to leave her side. But who could have known that when she came back, she was grey and it looked as if she saw a ghost somewhere, hurrying to his side to hide. The two of them never kept any secrets from each other and one look was enough for one of them to spill whatever secret they have to the other. And that was exactly what happened. Chang Xin was worried about her sudden change of behavior and expression and it only took him to stare at her for several seconds and she finally gave up. Chang Xin was expecting her to do something bad or fight with somebody again. But what she told him shook him to the core. "Oh, Miss Ran Yue is here!" They didn''t know who screamed, but because of that voice, everyone who was chatting and smiling at their tables simultaneously turned their heads and saw Ran Yue entering the hall. Her ck hair bounced as she took her step and a smile perfect for a toothpastemercial was pasted on her lips as she greeted those who were standing close to her. She looked like a little princess in a fairytale story, walking in front of a crowd who slowly backed away and made a path for her to walk on. A couple stopped by her side, kissed Ran Xueyi''s cheeks. "Auntie and Uncle really love Ran Yue." Chang Xin whispered as he red at the trio. His eyes were cold and was looking at them as if they were a bunch of clowns performing in front of him. He never saw them this happy on any other asion. Even when it was his older cousin, Ran Xueyi''s birthday, this old couple was not as happy as they are right now. Chang Xin slowly moved his gaze slightly and it perfectlynded on the birthday girl. If looks could kill, Ran Yue would probably be dead twenty times now. Too bad, it didn''t happen. Chang Xin was feeling disappointed that he couldn''t wipe that smile on her face away. On the other hand, Chang Ya was also feeling extraordinarily upset upon seeing them. Her face suddenly turned darker as she saw a man approaching the trio and happily greeted them. "Xueyi jie... Are you still nning on marrying him?" Suddenly, Chang Ya turned her attention to Ran Xueyi and asked. The question caught Ran Xueyi off guard as she wondered why this little girl was asking her this now. But upon thinking of it again, it must have some connection to why Chang Ya was averse and indisposed since she arrived. Did Chang Ya see something earlier? Ran Xueyi wondered. Because she was upied in her thoughts, her dy andck of response, agitated not only Chng Ya, but Chang Xin, who was silently watching her. They thought that she was hesitating to answer the question because her decision was still leaning towards marrying Yang Baihua. This incensed Chang Ya and she grabbed Ran Xueyi''s arm and pleadingly said, "Xueyi jie... my beloved sister... please don''t marry that scu- that man... I don''t approve of it and I will cry at your wedding! You said you don''t want to see me cry, right? So, please don''t marry him!" Chang Xin also followed and seriously said, "There''s a lot of men you can pick... What''s so good with him? If you like this type, wait for me so I can search the country and find a better man for you!" Chang Ya earnestly nodded and a sudden idea entered her mind. "That''s right! There are still many bachelors in the country! There''s the young master from the Lu family... No, that one is a Casanova The one from the Xie family is also no good." Ran Xueyi: "..." Ran Xueyi didn''t think that their reaction was too exaggerated that they would even worry about her future and pick who will be her husband for as long as it was not Yang Baihua. She didn''t know if she shouldugh or cry. Finally, Ran Xueyi couldn''t take it any longer and wanted to stop them from speaking anymore. But what Chang Xin said after almost made her choke to death. Chang Xin: "Ya''er, all these men you mentioned are no good. I don''t approve of them. I will only approve if it''s that man called Song Yu Han from the Song family became our sister''s husband." ... Author has something to say: A few more chapters and more face-pping events will happpen! Of course, I''ll give justice to the title ^_^
  1. A/T: Older sister
", Chapter 125 Party On Fire (5) Ran Xueyi refused to make ament. She was already sweating from the topic and she did not know how long she could keep a straight face in front of the twins. Ignoring the two children bickering and arguing who was the best man to be her husband, Ran Xueyi nced ahead and coincidentally, her eyes met with Yang Baihua''s eyes. Surprisingly, the swelling in his other eye lessened by a lot and if one did not look closely, they wouldn''t notice the faint bruise on his eyes. He probably concealed it with a makeup product. Ran Xueyiughingly thought as she looked next to Ran Yue, who was still brightly smiling to the crowd. Probably because she felt someone staring at her, Ran Yue''s smile paused and she looked around her, only stopping when she found Ran Xueyi standing next to the twins. Ran Xueyi saw Ran Yue lean over their mother and whisper something to her ear. Then, Mother Ran''s eyes widened and looked around as well before stopping at where Ran Xueyi and the twins stood at their table. Mother Ran made a gesture to the guests surrounding her and suddenly left their group. "Shoot! Auntie is walking towards us!" Chang Ya announced. Ran Xueyi also saw that her mother was making her way towards them, but she didn''t feel nervous at all. She didn''t even feel anything anymore after what she heard from them. "Xueyi... since when did you arrive? Why didn''t youe and greet us?" Mother Ran asked her. Looking at the tall and beautiful young woman in front of her. "Or are you waiting for your parents toe and greet you instead?" Ran Xueyi ignored her mother''s harsh words and replied, "How can I allow you to do that? Of course, I nned to greet you first, but when I arrived, I saw that you and father weren''t around." Mother Ran stared at Ran Xueyi for a long moment. Originally, she was suspicious of Ran Xueyi''s appearance. She suspected that Ran Xueyi was the person who was behind that door, but she had no conclusive evidence that would support her suspicion. Besides, Ran Xueyi looked like she was telling the truth. Moreover, if it was really Ran Xueyi who was eavesdropping earlier, she wouldn''t have this calm and rxed expression on her face. After specting for a few seconds, Mother Ran finally dropped her suspicion, not knowing that she was just walking on the right track before she was misled to walk on a twisted path. "Well, since you''re here...e with me. You shouldn''t be here standing on the corner. What would people think if they saw you standing here?" Mother Ran finally acknowledged the presence of the twins and said, "Xiao Ya and Xiao Xin are here? Why note to our table?" Chang Ya didn''t reply. It was Chang Xin who said, "Thank you, Auntie. But we''d like to stay here." Chang Ya nodded her head. She didn''t want to sit at the same table as Ran Yue and Yang Baihua at all! Mother Ran was about to invite them once again when Ran Xueyi intervened, "Mother, there''s no need to force them. They''re just kids and they don''t have to greet the guests." "Let''s go." Ran Xueyi said before walking forward, not intending to wait or walk side by side with her mother. Mother Ran felt that Ran Xueyi was trying to keep a bit of distance between them, but at this moment, she really didn''t care. Ran Xueyi already knew that they lied to her, Ran Xueyi''s reaction was only natural. So, Mother Ran didn''t force herself to act as a benevolent and loving mother to her. Of course, Ran Xueyi also didn''t want her to act like that. Hence, she didn''t even wait for her mother. Seeing the two of them approaching, Ran Yue''s face darkened. Earlier, she didn''t notice it because the twins were standing by her side, but now that Ran Xueyi was standing right in front of her, Ran Yue''s heart couldn''t help butpare herself to her. The two of them shared the same parents... Yet, why is it that when the two of them stood beside each other, Ran Xueyi would always outstand her! And because of how Ran Yue was dressed, their differences were easily pointed out. One looked like a Sun Goddess who descended from the sky and the other, a lowly demoness who couldn''t even touch the fire the goddess walked on. Ran Yue wasn''t the only one who also noticed this. However, they chose not to say anything for the sake of giving face to the birthday girl. "Xueyi..." Ran Yue bitterly called out her sister''s name. Yang Baihua, who was standing next to her and was talking to a guest, froze and looked over. He saw a stunning figure walking towards him and was slightly dazed. Ran Xueyi noticed their gazes and smiled. She moved her eyes tond on Yang Baihua and saw that he was a little bit dazed and his breathing seemed a bit erratic. What''s wrong with him now? Ah, that''s right. Yang Baihua must be doing his best to restrain his anger andsh out at her after she punched him, right? Yang Baihua was indeed trying his best to control his urges to drag Ran Xueyi somewhere else. Of course, he was angry after she punched himst time. However, all his anger turned into a mush the moment he saw her looking so gorgeous and beautiful. His anger dissipated into thin air as only the thought of pulling her somewhere private and seeing what was under that dress was filling his mind. Ran Xueyi felt disgusted being stared at by him so she turned her attention to Ran Yue, who was scowling. She continued walking with confidence, her queenly aura was overwhelming and everyone couldn''t help but follow her strut to the center of the hall. Numerous cameras were also pointing their lenses to her and were showing everything to the viewers. Thements on thement box continued to pour in and everyone was praising Ran Xueyi. There were only a few steps left before Ran Xueyi reached them. She headed straight towards Yang Baihua and before thetter could react, a p had alreadynded on his face. The hall suddenly fell into an impregnable silence that one could even hear a pin dropping somewhere across the hall. But not only a secondter, the silence broke as several people gasped and held their hands in front of their mouths, utterly shocked at the development of the party. What the hell was going on? "Ran Xueyi!" Ran Mo Zheng suddenly yelled, "What the hell are you doing to Yang Baihua? Aren''t you going to apologize to him?" Ran Xueyi pulled back her hand and turned to her father. Her eyes were red as unshed tears pooled into her eyes. Those who could see her face and the way her eyes were filled with sadness and grief would pity her. "Apologize? Do you even know what he has been doing?" Ran Xueyi suddenly asked. Ran Mo Zheng and Ran Yue were rmed. What was she talking about? Didn''t she already find out about what they had been doing to her? Then, why was she acting as if she just only found out? It wasn''t only Father Ran and Ran Yue, who thought that something was wrong. Even Mother Ran, who was standing behind Ran Xueyi and Yang Baihua, who was inexplicably pped out of nowhere, didn''t understand what was going on. "Stop making a scene, Xueyi!" Even though Mother Ran didn''t know what Ran Xueyi was trying to do, she still needed to stop this situation from escting. Who knows what people will find out if this continues. Besides... there were too many people who could see and hear this! "How long have you been toying with me, Yang Baihua?" Ran Xueyi pulled away from her mother''s grasp. "I know you''ve never loved me because our engagement was made because of our parents. But how could you do this to me?" Ran Yue moved toward Yang Baihua. Her face was filled with concern for him. Then, she turned to Ran Xueyi and urgently said, "What are you doing? Are you out of your mind, Xueyi? Why did you p him?" Ran Xueyi sneered as she raised a corner of her lips. She was extremely calm and indifferent inside, but outwardly, her appearance looked as if she suffered under great stress and grievances. And all of it was caused by Yang Baihua. "Don''t defend her anymore, Ran Yue... That man doesn''t need your protection," said Ran Xueyi, making Ran Yue and the others even more confused. "You''re asking me why I am doing this and pped him?" "Who couldn''t resist pping the face of a scumbag like him after what I heard?" Ran Xueyi said loudly. Then, she pulled out her phone from her pouch and clicked a few times on the screen before a sound came out from the speakers on her phone. Soon, the sound of ambiguous noises and voices of a man and woman poured out and entered everyone''s ears. Those who were still in doubt heard these noises. Even with their eyes closed, they could tell what was going on in that audio recorder. But they couldn''t tell who those two people were in the audio. However, Yang Baihua and Ran Yue were different. Their faces turned white quickly soon after the audio was yed. Those voices... Isn''t that them?! ... Author has something to say: *Whew* finally, the party is on fire! Let''s see what happens next ^_^ Chapter 126 Out In The Open Everything was done so quickly that no one was able to react to it. Ran Yue and Yang Baihua''s expressions twisted as they couldn''tprehend how did Ran Xueyi get their recording? They were certainly alone in that hospital room... Then, just how the hell did she do it?! Ran Yue bit her lips as she stared in disbelief at Ran Xueyi. "You..." Ran Yue couldn''t finish her words as Ran Xueyi continued. "Tell me... have you been messing around with other girls while you''re engaged with me?" Ran Xueyi questioned Yang Baihua. Her tears continued to flow down her cheeks as she continued, "I trusted you, Yang Baihua! I gave you my heart and believed that we would be a happy married couple. I even surrendered my career because you said you wanted my undivided attention!" "I only agreed to do that back then because you said you would cancel our engagement if I didn''t do that." Ran Xueyi''s voice broke. "If I had known you would be a traitor and betray me like this... I would rather die single than be with a man like you!" Ran Xueyi raised her head and her eyes were bloodshot. She hadn''t wiped the tears from her cheeks as she shook her head. "You could have done anything to hurt me... But you just had to strip my pride off of me." Yang Baihua didn''t think that Ran Xueyi would say all these in front of such a huge crowd. Not to mention the people who were already physically present in the party, several cameramen were on the corner, capturing this very moment and letting every one of the viewers hear and watch her question him. How humiliating was this? "Ran Xueyi, you''re ndering me!" Yang Baihua couldn''t think of anything else to say after what she said. It was true that he cheated on Ran Xueyi countless times and even did some humiliating things to her and manipted her life. But Yang Baihua didn''t want to admit it. For him, admitting that he had done something wrong, was very unlike him. He grew up in a wealthy family who treated him like a prince. Was it wrong for him to also act like one and never apologize for the things that he had done in his life? Of course not! "Stop trying to ruin me because of your insecurities!" Yang Baihua angrily pointed his finger at her. Pushing all the me to Ran Xueyi and herck of self-confidence. Ran Xueyi coldlyughed inside her heart. Yang Baihua really lost his mind. Even after everything everyone heard from that audio, he had the audacity to deny her usations. Ran Xueyi didn''t reply to him from speaking, because she knew that the more agitated and frustrated Yang Baihua became, the more he would slip and make mistakes. As expected, Yang Baihua''s words soon turned ugly as he said, "You say that you''d rather die than be with me... Then, who do you think can endure a stupid woman like you? Do you even know how much I hated it when I heard about our engagement? If only I wasn''t forced by my family to ept our engagement then, I would have already married the woman I love!" "Moreover, even your family-" "Yang Baihua!" Ran Yue interrupted him. She feared that the moment he finished those words he wanted to say, the Ran family would be ruined! She looked around her and saw the judging eyes that the people who came to celebrate her birthday turned into something sinister and full of hostility. Ran Yue knew that they hadn''t found out that she was the woman in the audio, but she wouldn''t wait for them to realize it either! "Let''s not talk here. Let''s go inside and not let people watch us any longer," Ran Yue urgently said as she tried to pull Yang Baihua out of the hall while sending a signal to her mother to drag Ran Xueyi as well. At first, everyone thought that Ran Xueyi would definitely not agree to that and continue, but instead, they saw her being pulled behind the door. Finally, the door closed behind them. No one could tell what would happen next and no one knew whether the party should still continue. Ran Mo Zheng, who was left in the middle of the hall, stunned and shocked at the sudden progression of the events, could only turn his back to the crowd and did not dare look anyone in their eyes. How humiliating! Just utterly humiliating! Chang Ya and Chang Xin saw Ran Xueyi being pulled into a door and they turned to look at each other. They have a tacit understanding between each other with just a mere nce and without speaking a word, the two moved forward and also entered the room. Inside the room. Ran Xueyi''s expression was too calm and indifferent. It waspletely different from her previous tear-stricken and crying face. She no longer looked pitiful as she faced mother, Ran Yue and Yang Baihua. Rather, Ran Xueyi''s face was expressionless and her eyes were staring at them as though she was staring at a couple of flies. "Ran Xueyi! If you don''t apologize to your sister and Yang Baihua, believe me, I will drag you outside and let everyone see how I will punish you!" Mother Ran stepped towards her and raised her hands as though she was about to p her face. Ran Yue gleefully watched on the side and was expecting Ran Xueyi''s face to be pped by their mother. She hated that she couldn''t do that in front of everyone back in the hall after what Ran Xueyi did during her birthday party. But watching Ran Xueyi being scolded and beaten by their parents was also very satisfying. Yang Baihua also couldn''t wait to see it. But before Mother Ran''s hand could even touch her, Ran Xueyi already grabbed her wrist and pushed it away. Ran Xueyi condescendingly looked at her mother who had just tried to p her. Her heart was already numb and cold. "If you want to p me... you can try. But before you do that, I think you might want to think twice after watching this." Mother Ran scoffed and was about to reply, but Ran Xueyi already pulled up her phone and yed the video. Mother Ran was still doubtful and expressing her suspicion, but the video already yed before her eyes. It was the video that Ran Xueyi got from the audio she collectedst time. When Ran Xueyi bought the device, she didn''t know that it had a cam recorder function. She only found out about it after she tried to figure out how the device worked. Thankfully, she found out about it and it didn''t go to waste. Now, she didn''t only have an audio recorder that she could use, she also had the video to show to others andpletely ruin Ran Yue and Yang Baihua. Mother Ran was stunned and speechless. She couldn''t speak for a long time. She turned to look at her daughter, who looked away and didn''t dare look her straight in the eye then, also turned to look at Yang Baihua. Their faces were filled with too many emotions that Mother Ran couldn''t keep up. Nevertheless, she knew too well that the two were guilty as charged and really did the unspeakable. "You..." Mother couldn''t continue as Yang Baihua moved. After watching the video, Yang Baihua sprung up to action and rushed forward, intending to take the phone from Ran Xueyi''s hand. No matter what happens, he couldn''t allow her to let anyone else see that video! But who knew that the moment he got close to Ran Xueyi, someone had already kicked him from behind. When Yang Baihua turned to face the person who kicked, he saw Chang Xin looking at him as if he would beat him to death if he dared to move a single muscle. "Yang Baihua, do you believe that I would beat you up until you can see red?" Chang Xin coldly stared at him. Yang Baihua gulped. Though Chang Xin was younger than him by several years, Yang Baihua still felt fear towards this young man. Plus, Chang Xin was a lot taller than him. "Xiao Xin, what are you doing here? Take your younger sister and get out of here. You two don''t have to be here." Mother Ran still has some sense inside her brain. If she let the twins find out about their family matter and it was spread around in the whole Ran family and rtives, they wouldn''t spend any effort toe to their house and destroy everything! "There''s no need for you to worry, Auntie. What you''re afraid of... I''m sure we already know what it is." Chang Ya told her as she stepped forward. Mother Ran stared at the twin and couldn''t speak. It was already toote to say anything else. Ran Xueyi, on the other hand, stared at the twins and was thankful for their support. But she will finish what she started. "Do you still want to p me, mother?" Ran Xueyi suddenly asked, paused for a second, before adding as she turned her face to the side, "Here, you can p me. But be careful, cause the moment you touch me, this video will be spread around the whole country." Chapter 127 "Dont Forget. You Murdered Her." "I dare you to say that to your mother again!" Ran Mo Zheng bellowed as soon as he entered the room. His face was extremely red and he could already feel his blood pressure rising. "I thought you returned and attended the party because you''ve be sensible. It seems I was wrong! You still cause trouble wherever you go!" "Honey, don''t raise your voice too loudly. There are still people outside the hall and your illness might act up again." Mother Ran approached her husband and patted him on the back. Then, she looked at Ran Xueyi and said, "And you... you don''t have to apologize to me. Just give me the original copy of that audio and video you have in your phone and I''ll forgive you." Ran Xueyi''s eyes widened before she almost couldn''t stop herugh froming out of her mouth. "Are you still daydreaming? Sorry, although you''re my elder and my mother... I don''t think you have any right to demand anything from me." Hearing her response, Ran Mo Zheng was clearly upset and he red at her as he pointed his finger at her. "You ungrateful child! We raised you in this house for so many years and yet, you can''t even allow this simple request from your mother? Aren''t you going to apologize to her? Isn''t her demand only appropriate since she gave birth to you?" Ran Mo Zheng didn''t know why his wife wanted the audio file from Ran Xueyi. He was actually surprised that there was also a video. Unfortunately, he wasn''t here when Ran Xueyi yed the video, or else, he wouldn''t be standing in front of her, but he would faint at the first sight of who was inside the video file. In response to his words, Ran Xueyi raised an amused eyebrow before she slowly said, "You say I''m ungrateful? Why don''t you speak for yourself? Have you ever said thank you to me for what I have done for this family? And why should I apologize to anyone? I have never done anything wrong that needs me to apologize to anyone." "Are you perhaps talking about what happened outside?" Ran Xueyi sighed. "I can apologize." Ran Yue and Yang Baihua''s eyes lit up. Even Mother Ran was beaming when they heard her. It seems that before her father, Ran Xueyi still couldn''t win against him. ,m Sadly, before their egos could even inte like a huge hot air balloon, Ran Xueyi''s next words stumped them out of their voices. "Of course, an apology is only needed to be given to those who are affected because of what happened. After all, we wasted everyone''s time." Ran Xueyi fixed and straightened her hair and stared at everyone before she said, "Alright, let''s go out everyone." Ran Yue was clueless as to what she wanted to do so she asked, "What are you nning to do now? Are you nning to release the video and let everyone watch it?" She was scared shitless at the idea. There were more than a hundred people in the hall plus the entire party was being recorded live and many people were watching. If Ran Xueyi went out right now and let everyone watch it... there was really no need for her to wait for tomorrow''s headlines to be reported because the moment everyone saw the video, she would never have any ce in the entertainment circle anymore! "Where are you going? Don''t you dare leave this room!" Ran Yue demanded as she saw Ran Xueyi take a step towards the door. "Where do you think? To apologize," said Ran Xueyi while beaming at her. "Father and Mother dearest begged me... As their daughter, isn''t it only natural that I follow my parents'' words?" "Ran Yue, the more you grow older, the more your head can''t seem to keep up with me. Are you really alright?" Ran Xueyi expressed her concern for her younger sister, but her eyes were extremely dark and empty. When that pair of eyesnded on her, Ran Yue had the extreme urge to step back and run away. Ran Xueyi saw her reaction and felt funny inside. At this moment, Ran Yue looked like a bunny who couldn''t wait to hide away in its burrow. Somehow, she couldn''t help but have the desire to tease this scaredy cat and dull-headed sister of hers. "Ah, that''s right..." Ran Xueyi''s eyes lit up as if she just thought of a brilliant idea. The people outside this room seem to be quite interested to see a show... Why don''t I let them see a good one aspensation for wasting their time?" "Isn''t that a genius idea, mother?" Mother Ran''s heart took another leap. Since when has Ran Xueyi learned how to be this vicious? Where did she get this maliciousness that they never saw her show to them? Is this even the daughter that she thought was sensible and was easy to control? With only her words, Ran Xueyi was able to use their words against them. If it were the previous Ran Xueyi they knew, she would never treat them like this. On the contrary, Ran Xueyi would even willingly give up and break any evidence left behind without another word. She would listen to every word they say even if she knew that it would make her look miserable. "Don''t stare at me like that, mother." Ran Xueyi suddenly said as though she could guess what was inside her mother''s thoughts. A cruel and indifferent smile was on her lips. "No matter where you look and how long you look at me, you won''t find that easily bullied and controlled daughter named Ran Xueyi in the past." She let her eyes roam at everyone while saying, "Don''t forget. You murdered her the moment you lied to her." "For now, I will be leaving this house. Being in the same ce and breathing the same air you all breathe makes me want to vomit," she continued her steps and headed towards the door. But she stopped just when her hands hovered above the door knob. "I forgot to mention... From now on, you all don''t have to pretend as if we''re a big, happy family. You all can try your hardest to scheme and deal with me." She turned around onest time and smirked. "But I cannot guarantee you will be able to win nor survive." Then, without waiting for them, Ran Xueyi had already pulled open the door, leaving the people who cheated her out of her life and made her live a miserable life in a doll house, stunned and dazed at her brilliance and the halo surrounding her. Seeing the door finally shut close, everyone seemed to have woken up from their shock and started to panic. They let Ran Xueyi out of the room without a fight. Who knows if she really did y the video in front of everyone in the party. Ran Yue couldn''t let her do that. She moved her numbed feet towards the door, wanting to pull Ran Xueyi back inside and keep her detained in the house for as long as possible. However, before she could even reach the door, Chang Ya and Chang Xin blocked her. "You two! Get out of my way!" Ran Yue tried to push them away, but who knew that the two who wouldn''t even budge. "I said get away!" "I don''t want to," said Chang Ya while she put her hand on her hips. Then, she turned to her brother andined, "Brother, my legs are numb. They''re hard as a rock. I don''t think anyone can move me from this spot." Chang Xin knew what his sister was ying ang also yed along with her. Patting her head, he dotingly said, "Alright... You can stand there for as long as you want. Big brother is here to protect you." As if to prove that he would protect his sister from anyone who dared toe and take her away from where she stood, Chang Ya stepped in front of her and blocked anyone from advancing forward. Ran Mo Zheng and Lu Jing knew that this young boy was young, but he was also the captain of the national karate club of their school. He wasn''t only adverse with martial arts and other vigorous activities, he also excelled and took several ck belts and trophies from differentpetitions around the country at a very young age. Would they even dare fight this overprotective twin brother? The three looked at Yang Baihua. He was their only hope. However, Yang Baihua looked away and acted as if he didn''t sense their gaze. Forget about it... even Yang Baihua stood no chance topete against Chang Ya. The twin sessfully blocked the bunch of clowns bouncing around the ce and wanted to chase after their big sister Ran Xueyi. Though, there was no need to since Ran Xueyi already stepped into the crowd and walked away from the party the moment they recovered from their shock. Chapter 128 After Party After leaving the party, Ran Xueyi stood at the front entrance and shed a smile at the butler who she met earlier that day. Just in time, her phone chimed and when she looked down at it, she saw a message from Song Yu Han. He told her that he was on his way and waited for him for a few seconds. Ran Xueyi raised an eyebrow, surprised that he had forgotten about his business meeting and turned the car around to pick her up. She was filled with warmth by his gentle and caring gesture and sent him a reply. Not long after she sent this, the same car that she got off from just earlier stopped in front of the front entrance. Ran Xueyi had expected Song Yu Han to wait for her to get inside the car, but who could have thought that he''d instead get out of the car and walk towards her. "Why did youe out?" ran Xueyi was shocked at his action. Song Yu Han ignored her question and walked in front of her And carefully eyed her. He didn''t answer her until he was done checking her well-being and making sure that she wasn''t hurt in any way. He had full trust and confidence in what she had nned to do at the party and he would support her every action without question. However, he still couldn''t help but feel worried that something might happen to her after she was done. Earlier, if not because he had a deep trust on her ns and on Ran Xueyi, he wouldn''t let her go alone to the party no matter what she said. But seeing Ran Xueyi looking so focused and determined to do what she had to do, Song Yu Han had to let her go. In truth, Song Yu Han had Special Assistant Guo stop the car right at the front of the Ran Family''s gate and never left nor went to his business meeting. He had waited on her until she was done. Thankfully, Special Assistant Guo mentioned that the party was on Livestream and he could watch the whole event live without any fillers. "I watched the livestream video..." Song Yu Han began as he was finally relieved that nothing happened to her. "I saw you being pulled inside a room. I was worried that they might have done something to you and had my assistant immediately turn the car back." No wonder he looked distressed when he stepped down the car just now. Song Yu Han always had this regal and kingly vibe in him that would always make people want to bow their heads before him. But at this very moment, the man that was so gorgeous he resembled the devil himself, no longer has that aura around him. It wasn''t that Song Yu Han didn''t look kingly or regal anymore, the vibe he was giving her was one filled with unconcealed concern for her and something more sinister. What Ran Xueyi did not know was that there was only a thin thread making up the restraints that Song Yu Han had put onto himself. If she wasn''t alright, who know what he''ll do to everyone who attended this party especially, to the Ran and Yang family. Thinking that he might do something really bad without any regard to anything else because of her, Ran Xueyi put her hand on his arm and said while smiling, "I''m alright. Don''t you know me already? I won''t let anyone hurt me anymore so, you don''t have to worry." Song Yu Han stared at her for a long moment. When he saw that she wasn''t lying, he finally pulled her into his arms for a hug. "I know... I''m just making sure that my dear wife is alright." Ran Xueyi was even more shocked at this moment. They already agreed to not reveal their rtionship to anyone for now. At least, not until she was able to recover her past mor and status that would be eptable to the eyes of the public. Not that Ran Xueyi was embarrassed or unwilling to reveal her marriage with Song Yu Han to the world. It''s just that she didn''t want her husband to be looked down on by other people who already disdained him for what happened in his past. Sensing that there were still people standing outside and staring at them, Ran Xueyi pulled away from his embrace and quickly took his hand and pulled him inside the backseat of the car and closed the door before anyone could recognize him. At the same time as Ran Xueyi closed the door, more people came out of the entrance to see where the main lead of the show had gone. Unfortunately, the moment their feet stepped out of the door, they could only see a multi-million dor car parked in front of them, they could only sigh in disappointment. They missed the goddess that descended from the heavens to bring down the hammer of justice. They all thought that Ran Xueyi had run off somewhere before anyone else could get there. At this moment, no one associated Ran Xueyi with the expensive car in front of them. They already assumed that Ran Xueyi didn''t have any involvement with that car and it must belong to someone influential and powerful. ,m "Where did she go?" "I don''t believe she disappeared so quickly! Those people didn''t deserve her love at all!" "I never thought that something like that actually happened to her! She''s so pitiful." Most of the people were genuinely showing their concern for Ran Xueyi after seeing her cry in front of everyone. But it was also inevitable for some people to harbor negative feelings towards someone who got the crowd''s sympathy and affection. "Why did she have to leave? I don''t believe a thing she says. There must be a reason why she was cheated on by her fiance." "That''s right. She must have done something bad. The young master from the Yang Family is such a noble person. Why would he do something like that?" Who knew that Chang Ya woulde out at the time and heard what was said about her big sister. She sent a deadly re at the person who mindlessly said this. She scoffed and disdainfully smirked. "Hmph! What noble person? That young master you like so much is full of crap that I can even smell him from miles away!" "Ah! This ce smells like sewer! I can no longer stay here. Brother, let''s go home!" Chang Ya dragged her older brother from there and also got inside their car. Those who wanted to get connected with the twin''s parents could only watch them go away and re at the people who stupidly ran their mouths off and made their only tie to the artistic couple away. Inside the hall, the people who were too shocked and still couldn''tpletelyprehend what had just happened looked at each other before awkwardly looking away. The Yang family members were also extremely humiliated at what happened and slowly disappeared from everyone''s eyes, fearing that their guilt would show on their faces. "What''s happening? I thought Yang Baihua was careful when he''s together with Song Qian? Shouldn''t they find out that someone had a recording of them together?" Mother Yang asked, lowering her voice, scared that someone could hear her. Father Yang also didn''t know why this happened. Yang Baihua and Song Qian have been very careful when they''re together. Aside from the people who already knew about their rtionship, they never let anyone know about it, much less let a paparazzi take a picture or video of them together. Then, where did Ran Xueyi get the audio file she released today? But no matter where she obtained it, there was no way of denying that one of the voices belonged to their son. "We need to talk to Ran Mo Zheng. We need to discuss what to do about this." Father Yang told Mother Yang as they headed to meet the other party involved in this issue. Now that the cat is out of the bag, they will need to think of what to do next. The n to force Ran Xueyi to marry their son was also an impossible dream now. However, the Yang family cannot back down now. If they can''t take the older sister... Isn''t there still a younger sister? Ran Xueyi didn''t know that the Yang family was slowly changing their minds and taking an alternative n. Ran Yue, who was also now being targeted by them, didn''t know that she was slowly being pulled into a bigger mess after what happened to them. On the way home, Ran Xueyi leaned her head against Song Yu Han''s shoulder while he put his hand around her waist, half hugging her in the backseat. Their hands were interlocked as they enjoyed each other''spany in silence. But little did they know, a light bulb was feeling extremely awkward in the driver''s seat. Special Assistant Guo, the light bulb who was sitting in the driver''s seat: "..." He unwillingly sumbed to his fate as the nation''s third wheeler.
  1. Light bulb = Third wheeler. Derived from a situation where a couple is under a light post. (the light post or light bulb is the third wheel in the romantic picture)
", Chapter 129 Weibo Storm The next few hours after the party was cut from the livestream, the fans who came to watch Ran Yue''s birthday party and passersby who came to witness thevish spending of the rich, were all silent. They came to the livestream tform to watch the actress celebrate her birthday, so how did they end up having a free slot in watching a drama? Thements on the livestream were dead and no onemented for a few seconds. It was only after a full minute before the surge ofments filled the screens and thement box with different reactions. [What the heck! Is this true? This isn''t a lie, right?] [Oh my God! I''m going to faint! This is too much for me! I didn''t know that this kind of thing can also happen in real life!] [Sh*t! I forgot to bring my popcorn. Did anybody bring popcorn? I think I need it to watch this live.] [Wuwuwu... I need tissues... somebody toss me a tissue! I never cried even during my grandfather''s funeral. But my eyes are already hurting because I can''t squeeze any more tears from it. Wuwuwu] Mostments were like this, but there were also some who deeply invested themselves in the events that took ce on the livestream, quickly digesting and separating the information they got. [Did I hear it right? The woman who we all thought was a goddess who descended on Earth is actually a real goddess named Ran Xueyi? Anybody noticed this? I think I''m having hallucinations. Please, somebody confirm this!] [F*ck! So, it wasn''t only me who heard it? That goddess is really Ran Xueyi? shookt.jpg] [What BS... I never thought this actually happened to her. I thought she disappeared five years ago because she no longer wanted to act again. Didn''t Ran Yue also say that her older sister hated acting and no longer wanted to act again?] Once thestment was posted and seen by thousands of people in the livement, many more peoplemented and voiced out their doubts. During the past five years after Ran Xueyi pulled out of the spotlight and withdrew from the entertainment circle, more people came forward and asked why she did that even after she announced that she was going to take a break. It was too sudden and since Ran Yue appeared out of nowhere after her older sister''s disappearance, she became the target of Ran Xueyi''s fans and they continued to ask her about the reason why Ran Xueyi left the entertainment industry. Ran Yue usually evaded this question, but subtly, she made it look like Ran Xueyi hated her fans and her acting career. There were still articles released in the past talking about this and it also contained some reliable sources saying that Ran Yue really did mention that Ran Xueyi had told her that she hated the entertainment industry, evoking some of Ran Xueyi''s fans to turn their backs and hate their goddess. But after watching the livestream, everyone was stunned and didn''t know what to say. Some of Ran Yue''s fans were previously Ran Xueyi''s fans. They were the ones who turned their backs on their goddess in favor of the neer actress who they didn''t know stole Ran Xueyi''s career. Some Ran Yue fan''s turned down this detail and used those who discussed it as being two-faced and trying to harm their idol Ran Yue''s face. However, no one listened to them andpletely ignored their nonsense. While some fans of Ran Yue were silent and didn''t say anything, feeling that something was off especially, in that audio recording they had just heard. They also didn''t want to be stepped and beaten ck and blue by Ran Xueyi''s fans. Following this topic, some user ounts famous for sharing melons on the app shared this and also voiced out their opinions. They didn''t forget to attach the articles and videos of Ran Yue subtly trying to taint Ran Xueyi''s image in front of her fans. Ran Xueyi''s fans didn''t know what happened, but they soon knew about it after one passerby tagged a friend who was also coincidentally a crazy fan of Ran Xueyi. [@passerby 123: Hey, look at this. I just watched something really amazing! I think I can skip this year''s Film Festival since I don''t know if any of the movies that will show up there could contend against this. Attached: Ran Yue''s bombed party video.] The friend clicked on it and nonchntly watched it. She wasn''t interested in Ran Yue and was only going to watch it for her friend''s sake. However, the moment Ran Xueyi walked in front of the camera, the crazy fan inside her soul soon took over her body and she screamed inside her house, scaring the hell out of her family members, who thought she saw a ghost inside her room. This crazy fan of Ran Xueyi soon shared this to a group chat where Ran Xueyi fans all gathered and waited to dry out in the drought. Once she shared it, the fans weren''t online since they were suffering from drought andck of content from their goddess, Ran Xueyi, for the past five years. It took almost thirty minutes for someone to pop into the group chat and see the shared video. Soon, many more saw and watched it. Gradually, the dead and dried fans of Ran Xueyi soon felt their blood heating up as they geared up to register their ounts and microblogs to support Ran Xueyi. Soon, the fight between Ran Xueyi and Ran Yue''s fans exploded on Weibo, taking the top 4 trending list. Many were surprised to see the two names beside each other and several were curious about it and also followed the trending topic. An hourter, Ran Xueyi''s fans dominated the page and Ran Yue''s fans couldn''t win against the intensity of these thirsty fans that they all got buried and couldn''t resurface any longer. ... Author has something to say: QAQ More face-psing! Chapter 130 Todays Friends, Tomorrows Enemies At this moment, Ran Yue was already panicking after the bomb that Ran Xueyi dropped during her birthday party. She didn''t even get to receive and open her gifts because the guests already left before the gift giving event happened. Not only that, she had to flinch and jump in fright whenever she heard the sound of her phone ringing constantly without stopping. Manager Zhang has been calling her since earlier, but she didn''t know how to answer. What was she going to tell him? There''s also Golden Stage Century, the agency she was signed with this year after she canceled her contract with her previous H&R Studio. They must be dying to reach her and get her to exin what had happened. Besides, Ran Yue could lie to everybody about the audio file, but not to Manager Zhang. That man knew her too well and knew that she was the one in the record with Yang Baihua. Moreover, it won''t be long before her fans be suspicious and find out about it as well. "What am I going to do, Mother?" Ran Yue cried. "I didn''t know this would happen. If I knew, I wouldn''t have done that!" "You really think that''s the only mistake you made?" Father Ran red at his daughter and pointed a finger to her. "You''re such a good daughter yet you tried to seduce the man your older sister is about to marry! Do you even know what you did?" Mother Ran froze. She was about tofort and reassure Ran Yue again, but hearing her husband''s words, she forced the urge down and also scolded her. "That''s right, Yue''er. Why did you do it?" Ran Yue lowered her face and didn''t answer. She couldn''t tell them that she always liked Yang Baihua ever since she met him five years ago. Seeing herck of response and tears, Mother Ran''s heart ached for her youngest daughter and could no longer stay angry. She shot Father Ran a re before patting Ran Yue''s shoulders. "Don''t worry, me and your father aren''t angry at you because of what happened. The one we''re angry at is none other than that useless boy Yang Baihua! How could he try to seduce our good daughter? If he didn''t do that, why would you even fall for his useless charms! Besides, isn''t Ran Xueyi the one who ruined everything? She even ruined your party!" Just thinking about it, Mother Ran felt that her blood pressure was rising. Her head was about to explode from anger at the thought that Ran Xueyi made them lose face! "Lu Jing!" A thunderous voice came into the room apanied by the sound of the door being pushed open and hitting the wall behind it. A few people entered the room the Ran family was in, pulling in Yang Baihua, who was going to escape from the ce out of shame and anger. The Yang family gathered to discuss the situation with the Ran family. Instead, they witnessed these three people trying to pass the me on their good son! "I dare you call my son useless again with your mouth and I''ll rip it!" Mother Yang loved Yang Baihua to her bones, how could she let just anybody speak bad of him? However, Mother Ran unexpectedly didn''t back down from the challenge. She raised her chin and proudly said, "Am I wrong? Your son is such a wastrel and doesn''t do any work. Has he ever aplished anything that my daughters achieved in their life? He only knows how to seduce women and sleep around!" Mother Yang was enraged by this and was about toe forward and p that dirty mouth from speaking ill about her son. Seemingly reading her thoughts, Father Yang quickly looped his arms around her and pulled her arm, stopping her from advancing forward. But even if Father Yang stopped her from stepping forward, he didn''t have enough hands to cover his wife''s mouth. And so, Mother Yang continued her verbal assault. Mother Yang scoffed disdainfully and indignantly said, "Ha! Why does my son need to work when he has parents who can give him what he wants? We have enough money for three more generations to spend without worrying about their future. What''s so wrong about my son using our money?" "You must be proud of your daughters though... They''re both pretty, but have no brains! They all fell for my son''s useless charms. It''s unfortunate that Ran Xueyi no longer likes my son and broke off from their engagement. But I can''t say the same for your youngest daughter!" "Speaking of which... I am even amazed that Ran Yue was the girl in that audio! How despicable! She actually wanted my son who was engaged to Ran Xueyi. Tsk, I am really amazed at how proud you are of your daughter!" After speaking so much and so eloquently, Mother Yang took a deep breath to steady herself. Her eyes were filled with haughtiness as she looked at Ran Yue and the pair of Mother and Father Ran who was standing beside their daughter. Ran Yue couldn''t speak. She never thought anyone could speak so badly of her character like this. Mother Yang was even more ruthless than her anti-fans who beat her up in theirments. ncing at Yang Baihua, who was forcibly pulled back into the room, she saw him expressionlessly stare at her as if the thing that happened between them was nothing but an illusion she made in her daydreams. It''s all wrong... Everything was going so wrong and far from her expectations. Mother Ran and Father Ran were also rendered speechless. What could they say to a parent who was proud of themselves for spoiling their child rotten because they had money? Even they couldn''t boldly say that in public. Moreover, what Mother Yang said was all true even if they wanted to deny it. The two families that were once living in peace and harmony were slowly breaking apart and drifting away. As the saying goes... Friends of today may be enemies'' tomorrow. Chapter 131 Change Of Plans The feud that the two families had that day continued for a long time and there really wasn''t any solution to fix the crack that appeared in their rtionship. Ran Yue also has no more expectations from Yang Baihua. She knew that out of everyone in that room, she was the one who lost a lot. She was humiliated in front of everyone during her party, the man she liked didn''t reciprocate her feelings and must be only using her for physical pleasure, and her career was hanging by a thin, invisible thread. It was likely that her fans would recognize her voice in that recording. At longst, as the fight between the two families continued to escte in that room, Father Yang couldn''t take it any longer and he punched the small table right beside him, making a crisp and loud banging noise. That sound captured everyone''s attention and sessfully silenced them. "Stop fighting already!" exploded Father Yang. His nostrils were ring as he eyed them one by one. "Fight and continue fighting! But don''t you forget that we still have some unfinished things between us!" He turned to Ran Mo Zheng and harshly said, "You! Don''t forget you still have a debt to pay my Yang family. You promised me that you''ll pay back the money when you receive your inheritance from Old Patriarch Ran... But look! I still haven''t received a single cent from you!" Ran Mo Zheng grumbled, "I''m trying my best to pay you back! Don''t you see me trying already? I even pitted one of my daughters to marry into your family as a coteral!" Father Yang scoffed at that when he heard him. "Do you take me for a fool? What coteral? Ran Xueyi was never a coteral since you all are already thinking of using her as a payment. I also heard that she''s going to inherit everything from your Old Patriarch Ran. You''re just shamelessly using her all these years so that you can take two birds with one stone!" Having his real thoughts and ns seen through by someone else, one would usually feel ashamed. However, instead of feeling ashamed, Ran Mo Zheng seemed quite proud of himself. Father Yang was right. Ran Mo Zheng has been trying to hit two birds with one stone all these years. Because he found out that his father was nning to give everything to Ran Xueyi and leave him with only a few vis and several million dors, Ran Mo Zheng didn''t care about their blood rtion as father and daughter. He started to n his movements against his own daughter. Not only did he forcibly made her go through a loveless engagement with aplete stranger and controlled her mind and action all these years. He was already thinking on how he could get rid of Ran Xueyi, who was currently a favorite of Old Patriarch Ran. By using the Yang family and the engagement, he sessfully made Ran Xueyi go astray and made reputation turn for the worse in front of everyone. Just a little push and Ran Xueyi would marry into the Yang family, evoking Old Patriarch Ran''s anger, making the old man rethink his decision on making her his sessor. Old Patriarch Ran would certainly cross out Ran Xueyi as the heiress since he absolutely didn''t like the fact that everything he built and earned all these years will end up in somebody else''s family and hands. Hence, he would be forced to make Ran Mo Zheng, his heir in the end. All his ns and desires wereid bare naked in front of everyone. Ran Mo Zheng waspletely silent as he didn''t refute this. His wife already knew this and so did Ran Yue. The family of three already excluded Ran Xueyi from their small family, antagonizing and treating her like a stranger since the very beginning. Father Yang did not approve of their actions. He still has some sense and humanity inside of him. If Ran Xueyie really ended up being his daughter-inw, he would treat her well and make sure she wasn''t bullied. He may not be able to straighten out his son and his rash actions, but he could at least make it up to her, unlike her real family. However, since the engagement already fell through and Ran Xueyi was released from her torturous chains of hell, Father Yang also didn''t want to force her into it. "Now that Ran Xueyi is no longer nning to marry into my family... I think it''s only right that we discuss what to do from here." Father Yang calmed down, observing the other. Ran Mo Zheng didn''t reply. He wanted to know what the other was nning to do. "Everyone inside this room knew that without Ran Xueyi, you can''t pay the 1 billion dor you owed from me. Now that she''s treating her own family as her enemies, it''s only proper to say that she will not give you the money even if you begged to death like a dog to her. So, let''s change our ns..." "What do you n to do?" Mother Ran dazedly asked. She was at first very aggressive, but after hearing everything from father Yang and also knew in her heart that everything he said was nothing but the truth, she became docile and wanted to listen to him. If his n could save them from damnation and paying 1 billion dors, they will praise Father Yang and even thank him for it. Unfortunately, Father Yang''s next words shocked the whole room, causing everyone to take a big gasp while they couldn''t contain the shock they just experienced after hearing his words. "Since there''s no more Ran Xueyi to marry into my Yang family and you can''t take a cent from her once she receive her inheritance, we can make do with the younger sister and let Ran Yue marry into our Yang family," said Father Yang as if his words didn''t weigh much. His eyes lingered on the pretty face of Ran Yue and added, "There''s no need to say anything. This is the only solution to solve both our family''s problems and at the same time, it''ll also save Ran Yue''s career." Chapter 132 Fearlessness Or Shamelessness? "No!" Mother Ran was quick to rebut Father Yang''s words. "What do you mean? Not only do you want my eldest daughter, you want my Yue''er to marry Yang Baihua? Mr. Yang, do you really think I would let this thing to happen?" "Absolutely not! I won''t let Yue''er marry into your Yang family and have Yang Baihua as her husband. That will only happen if I am dead!" Mother Ran couldn''t let them take her youngest daughter into their cheap family. The Yang family could be considered as one of the richest families in their province and city. They also have tons of connections with other wealthy and prominent families across the country and were just a little bit behind the Ran family in terms of high social ranking in the city. However, what other people didn''t know was that the Yang family was already experiencing some troubles in their businesses and contracts that reduced their worth. The Yang family might be on the verge of falling out of the high elite ranking in the city, however, they still have enough reputation and assets to cover that up. And the only reason why Father Yang got entangled with the Ran family was due to the debt that Ran Mo Zheng owed him ten years ago. If it weren''t because of that, Father Yang wouldn''t even try to involve himself with the cunning and self righteous Ran Mo Zheng. But it was also thanks to the debt Ran Mo Zheng owed him that Father Yang found a new lease of chance in regaining the Yang family''s grandeur that was gradually and slowly disappearing at this moment. If Ran Mo Zheng paid him back the money he owed him, Father Yang wouldn''t even worry about the state of hispany. "There''s no need to be so adamant and refuse it now. You all can think about it first. Our family will also wait for your reply." Father Yang didn''t lose his temper like Mother Ran. "Think about it. This marriage might be the only way for all of us to survive now that Ran Xueyi has drawn out her sword." Mother Ran wanted to refute, but surprisingly, Ran Mo Zheng reached out and held her hand to stop her. She looked at him and saw him shaking his head. Mother Ran was in disbelief. What does her husband mean by that gesture? He was going to let them go and think about the topic of Ran Yue and Yang Baihua''s marriage? No matter how much Mother Ran wanted to object to this, Father Ran had already stopped her. In the end, they had to watch the members of the Yang family leave one by one through that door. Just when Yang Baihua, who was thest one to walk out, stepped a foot toe out of that room, a sweet and female voice called out to him. "Hua ge!" Yang Baihua stopped in his tracks and turned around. It was Ran Yue who had called him. Seeing him stop for her, Ran Yue ran to him despite her mother''s disapproval. "What is it?" Yang Baihua asked impatiently. Ran Yue didn''t take his tone in her heart and softened her voice and said, "I won''t regret it." Yang Baihua raised his head and looked into her eyes. He saw that her eyes were filled with determination and there were also traces of affection inside it. He frowned and wondered why she was like this. Hasn''t she listened to any words their parents had said just now? "Even if you don''t regret it, I might regret it." Yang Baihua didn''t spare a shed of pity towards her feelings for him. He already had Song Qian, who was his white moonlight since they were young, and there was no way he could give a space in his heart to Ran Yue. Ran Yue shook her head and replied to him, not taking any of his words as a finality to everything. "There''s no need for you to say it now. The world and the weather changes just as your feelings will. Give me a chance and you will find that I am much better than anyone else. Besides, don''t you also think we''re quitepatible?" ? Yang Baihua was surprised at how she was acting. In the past, Ran Yue never showed this kind of boldness to him. It was only just recently that he had seen her act like this. It was quite surprising because he felt like he had been watching a doll-like person slowly turn into a brave and fearless tigress. Even when Ran Yue didn''t get a verbal response from Yang Baihua after he left, Ran Yue didn''t think of giving up. She already took his silence as an agreement and she was dedicated to making him fall in love with her. So what if Yang Baihua was still together with Song Qian? Was there love for each other eternal? Ran Yue didn''t think so. She was so much better than that piss poor secretary who doesn''t know her ce. The only one who can match up with Yang Baihua was her and no one else. As for what Ran Xueyi did today... Ran Yue was half thankful and half regretful. She was thankful that with this, she was able to get Yang Baihua into her of love, but at the same time, she was afraid and worried about her career in the entertainment industry. Ran Yue somehow thought herself as fearless today. However, what she didn''t know was that in the eyes of other people, aside from Yang Baihua, she was just being extraordinarily shameless without any dignity left for herself. After the Yang family and the rest of the people in the party had left, the remaining people who were still inside the Ran family''s mansion were only the servants who came to clean the ce. They tacitly didn''t utter a word as they did their work. Soon, the mansion was filled with indefinite silence with noises of people walking and cleaning echoed asionally. However, this silence soon disappeared after a day had passed. The moment Ran Yue opened her eyes after a night of sleep, she was bombarded by the sight of people crowding the mansion''s front gate, holding their cameras and mics and also some fans camped out there while she was sleeping. They were all united as they waited for the main star of the scandal toe out and receive their hundred questions.
  1. Ge = Brother/Oppa/ or an endearing way to call a man.
  2. White Moonlight = First Love
", Chapter 133 Can You Massage My Waist? The thing that Ran Yue and her agency was afraid of hase. Ran Yue has some fans who love to y the role of a detective, trying to dissect and investigate what brand their idol was wearing on her body and face. But now, these fans were now devastated and shocked at their discovery. At first, they only wanted to make fun of Ran Xueyi by using the recording they saved from the livestream. They wanted to mock her for being cheated on by her fiance. However, they were face-pped when they opened the pandora box. Originally, they were curious to know who the woman in the recording was, little did they know that it was actually their own idol, Ran Yue''s voice! Now, all of Ran Yue fans were dizzy and confused because those who knew where the Ran family lived, drove their cars and reserved a flight ticket to demand an answer to their thousand questions. "This is unbelievable. I can''t ept it! How could she lie to us?" one fan grumbled while standing outside the gates of the Ran family mansion. Some people nodded in agreement. They were all heartbroken, how could they ept it? "You shoulde out and tell us the truth, Ran Yue!" "Tell us you''re not the woman in the audio file!" Many other fans followed suit and screamed at the top of their lungs. At this moment, it looked like a crusade was happening. Looking through the gaps of her thick pink curtain, Ran Yue bit her lips as she saw her fans rioting outside the house. Just yesterday, these fans were calling her their princess and sweet-talking to her. But now, they''re looking like drooling hyenas circling around a tremblingmb in the middle of a desert, waiting to devour her whole. Though Ran Yue was scared and worried because her fans were being like this and her career was in danger, she was also expecting this to happen. No fans could continue acting like a true fan and stick to their idols without changing their minds when they see a new actress or singer. But still, it really made her want to scream. While Ran Yue was starting to experience the first hurdle in her career, Ran Xueyi, who was also involved in this scandal was being hunted by her fans and several media tforms who wanted to hear her thoughts. Though the two were experiencing the same thing, being chased by fans and reporters, their situation was quite different because these fans and media tforms intending to interview Ran Xueyi were not here to bully her, they were quite sympathetic and supported her. Lying in bed with her stomach against the soft bed, Ran Xueyi used her fingers to swipe through the hot topics on Weibo. Surprisingly, she took the top 1 trending list and Ran Yue was second while the rest were all topics regarding this scandal. A slight smile was on her lips as she read thements and posts that were released on the rted pages of the topics. She would asionally nod her head when she saw a post speaking on their experiences of being cheated on whileughing when she saw how people were trashing her family and Yang Baihua. This was what Song Yu Han had to see when he came out of the bathroom after staying under the shower for several minutes. With only a white tower wrapped around his lower waist and with his hair still dripping wet, Song Yu Han would drive anyone''s minds crazy and imagine many dirty and naughty things. The mermaid line that slowly disappeared underneath the towel made one swallow hard. Unfortunately, Ran Xueyi had her back towards him and didn''t see it. "Still looking at your phone." Song Yu Han yfully teased as he stepped around the bed and stood on the side of if. Ran Xueyi only saw the white towel from the corner of her eyes. But she was preupied with what she was reading and replied, "It''s just too much fun reading what everyone thought of the situation." "You''re involved in it too. So, what''s the fun about it?" Song Yu Han felt amused at how she was ignoring him. Ran Xueyi shook her head and sighed, You don''t know it, but these people have been torching me in the past five years. Now, they are praising me and wanting to support me. Of course, it''s fun to watch them change their minds.`` People''s perspective on idols, singers, actors and actresses, and other celebrities change quite quickly. You don''t know when the hot smoke from the fire will be turned into your direction and when the golden ray of light will shine upon you. As someone who had been in the entertainment industry, Ran Xueyi felt that it was quite interesting despite having known and experienced this since the very beginning of her career. Song Yu Han naturally couldn''t understand it since he wasn''t part of the entertainment industry and wasn''t interested in this kind of activities thatmon people did on a daily basis. However, seeing Ran Xueyi smile and having fun with it, he became curious. But his mind was thinking differently. ''I''m standing here right next to you with only a towel... but you''re having fun looking at other things.'' Song Yu Han felt defeated. But how could he give up? "Stop looking at your phone. You''ve been looking at it before I even entered the bathroom," said Song Yu Han while reaching out to take her phone out from her hands. However, he got his hand pped away. Song Yu Han: "....." Feeling mournful as he looked at his hand that was smacked by Ran Xueyi, Song Yu Han took a deep breath. Then, a naughty and bad idea materialized in his mind at the speed of light. Ran Xueyi waspletely clueless as to what was in his mind. Sincest night, her waist has been aching because of the dress she wore from the party. Without thinking, she tugged on the towel, still not looking at him, and said, "Baby, can you massage my waist? It''s hurting a bit." An opportunity was given for him to act and Song Yu Han mysteriously smiled. He replied with a smirk, "Alright..." ... Author has something to say: *Cough* Ps. Another chapter will be posterter~ Chapter 134 Do You Need A Hand? Ran Xueyi didn''t think of anything when she asked him this. She noticed that she was morefortable being with him and asking him to serve her. When she thought of asking Yang Baihua to do this for her, she shuddered and dispelled the image away. Compared to Song Yu Han, that scummy guy could never really win against him. Of course, there was another reason why Ran Xueyi dared to order him to massage her. Out of everyone she knew, she was mostfortable with him although they only knew each other for more than a month. Not to mention, they were already married. Ran Xueyi''s injury was on the center of her lower back and waist. It hurt slightly even with just a slight movement and sincest night, she could onlyy in bed on her stomach, fearing that she would sprain her waist. Song Yu Han saw her get ready to receive his special service/massage, a deep smile appeared on his lips. He sat down on the bed and lifted her shirt, exposing the white and soft skin under it. He froze and felt that his throat was a little bit dry. Slowly, he pressed on her waist and gently massaged the area where she was hurting. Ran Xueyi immediately felt the soothing feeling plus the warmthing from his palms. Closing her eyes, she enjoyed his service without a sound. Even her phone was disregarded. How good was it to not only have a husband, but also a great masseur? Ran Xueyi: "You''re really good... Right there... press down on it a little bit stronger. That''s right. Lighter... a bit lighter... Ah, that feels really good there~" "Ouch!" She turned her head to re at him, but who could have known that the man was actually expecting her to turn around since there was a malicious smile on his lips. Who could have guessed that he was actually ying a trick on her now? Ran Xueyi wanted to stop him and p his hands off her, but with her lying down on her stomach, Song Yu Han continued to massage her. Holding back hisughter, he almost suffered from internal injuries and his hands continued to exert more strength. Ran Xueyi was almost breathless as she was targeted by his hands and couldn''t do anything but grit her teeth. "Ah, it hurts, it hurts!" But instead of being gentle and slowing, he applied more force and it became harder. "Song Yu Han! Stop ying!" Ran Xueyi exploded and twisted her arm and elbowed him. Caught off guard by her ruthless assault, Song Yu Han''s stomach was hit and he couldn''t stop grunting from pain. Feeling triumphant, Ran Xueyi said, "Ha! Suit you right! Who told you to be addicted with ying?" While she was feeling smug after hitting him, Song Yu Han quickly recovered from the pain and started to think of how to retaliate. The two of them acted like children addicted to bullying and teasing each other to death. Song Yu Han looked up and down over her body, from her head to her toes, and stopped on her plump butt that was sticking out. A mischievous glint shimmered on his eyes as his hand acted upon his ns. ''pa!'' The resounding sound of him pping his hands on her butt echoed inside their bedroom. Ran Xueyi: "!!!" "What the hell?! Are you even human? Why are you pping my butt for?!" Ran Xueyi didn''t expect him to do this. Song Yu Han: "Who told you to be naughty? Saying those words without thinking, are you daring me to lose control over myself?" Ran Xueyi: "?" "Be thankful you''re injured." Ran Xueyi: "???" What was he saying? Ran Xueyi couldn''t understand what he was trying to say and it took her a while to finally get it. However, Song Yu Han had already gotten off the bed and went back to enter the bathroom to take a cold shower when she finally realized what he said. Afterpletelyprehending what was going on, Ran Xueyi felt her face heating up. It was an ident. It was unintentional, but it seems that she provoked her husband. Ran Xueyi was extremely thankful that he thought of her injury and didn''t act upon his desire to devour her, or else, it wouldn''t just be a sprained waist she''ll get, she''ll probably not get up the bed for a day if he lost control. But Ran Xueyi didn''t want to admit defeat and even provoked him further. The sound of water stopped inside the bathroom and she guessed that he was almost done. Knocking on it, Ran Xueyi shouted from the other side of the door and said, "Do you need a hand? I can help!" Inside the bathroom, Song Yu Han, who took a bath twice already heard this and paused his hands. He was just about to wrap himself with a towel, but with the voice and wordsing through the door and echoing inside the bathroom, he thought that he might need to take another cold bath. Hearing the shower inside again, Ran Xueyi almost couldn''t hold back herugh. ''ding!'' Ran Xueyi''s attention was attracted by the noise and she nced around the room. She saw the phone on the bedside table lighting up. It was Song Yu Han''s phone. However, she didn''t grab it nor look through it, respecting his privacy just as much as he respected her own without interfering with her ns. The phone continued to ring and she waited for him to finish ande out of the bathroom. However, the moment he came out, the person who called him gave up and there was only a ck screen. Ran Xueyi saw hime out of the bathroom while she sat on the bed, looking through her phone and said, "Your phone kept ringing while you''re inside the bathroom." Song Yu Han didn''t hurry to check his phone and opened the closet attached to the wall. He first changed into a new shirt and pants before moving towards the bed and grabbed his phone. A frown appeared on his face. "Who was it?" Ran Xueyi asked without expecting him to really say who it was. Song Yu Han didn''t hide anything and replied, "My grandfather." ... Author has something to say: QAQ I love their banters and flirtings >.< Chapter 135 Each Others Support Ran Xueyi was surprised when she heard him say it was his grandfather. She had a little memory of the old man who she saw from afar during her grandparents'' anniversary party. Old Patriarch Song attended and seemed to be familiar with her grandparents. However, because she was following Yang Baihua''s tail, she wasn''t able toe forward and talk to him when her grandparents wanted to introduce her to him. From what she heard from Grandpa Ran, Song Yichen was a man to fear and admire. All these years, the Song family has been riddled with internal fights over the patriarch position. The family''s heritage came from a long way back to a certain dynasty and until now, all the traditions and precious treasures that their ancestors had kept for the family remained intact and secured for the next patriarch. It wasn''t only because of the regal heritage that made the Song family and Old patriarch Song fearsome and exceptional, Song Yichen had made a name for himself after he inherited the position as the patriarch from his uncle and made the already glorious Song family into a formidable and great family in the whole country. If one were to say it in simple words, the Song family was today''s generation''s royal family without a royal seal or a crown. Nevertheless, their power and might was still equal to one since even the other four great families in the country had to give them face. "Did something happen?" Ran Xueyi asked him. She heard that Song Yichen was getting weaker because of aging. It wasn''t unusual for elderlies to lose strength and have some other ailments in their bodies just like her grandparents. Song Yu Han shook his head and replied, "It''s nothing. He''s just trying to annoy me and remind me that it''s his birthday tomorrow." Just as he was done saying this, his phone that he was holding lit up and the same noise came from it. Ran Xueyi and Song Yu Han looked at it for a second before they turned to look at each other. There was helplessness in Song Yu Han''s face as he was slightly embarrassed by what his grandfather was doing to him. After three more rings and it was still nning to keep going, Ran Xueyi told him: "Shouldn''t you answer it?" Song Yu Han replied, "I should... but I don''t want to." Ran Xueyi: "Why?" "If I answer it, he''ll keep asking for attention and try to prolong the call for an hour. He''ll also try his best to force me to video call." Upon hearing this from him Ran Xueyi stared at him for a few seconds, trying to scan his face if he was lying or exaggerating his words. But she found none of it as his eyes were traced with a faint annoyance that she never saw in him. Ran Xueyi didn''t know whether tough or cry. It was the first time that she found out that someone could make him helpless and annoyed at the same time. Imagining how her husband would look when he was being forced to video call the old patriarch of the Song family, Ran Xueyi found it extremely cute and adorable. "Why don''t you answer it then? At least, he wouldn''t ceaselessly call you." Song Yu Han shook his head again and turned his head to stare at her. Then, he said, "It''s annoying... And he''ll probably just going to tell me to get married and have a family." Since the moment that Song Yu Han turned into an adult, Old Patriarch Song would always bother him and tell him to look for a girl he could end up liking and take her home as his wife. It would be great if he could also bring along a child with him. After he was done speaking, Song Yu Han nced at her and saw her face slightly red. He could tell that she was having quite a lot of fun in his situation. Instead of getting angry at her forughing, Song Yu Han pinched her cheeks until she cried out in pain. "Ah! Alright, I''ll stopughing!" Though she said she would stopughing, her giggles were stilling out of her lips as her eyes were slightly wet fromughing too much, bringing tears to her eyes. The two of them continued to mess and tease each other until noon,pletely forgetting about the chaos she created that swept the whole entertainment industry into a whirlpool of mess. By the time the clock hands pointed at 3 in the afternoon, Song Yu Han woke up. His lovely wife was sleeping on his numb arm that felt like a frozen tofu. Seeing that she was still asleep, he didn''t wake her up nor take his painful arm, letting her use it as a pillow. Since there was nothing to do this afternoon, he nned to apany her until Ran Xueyi felt better. Even though she didn''t say anything, he could sense that her mood was slightly off after what happenedst night. Song Yu Han could already guess why that was since he could understand and rte to what she was feeling. Although one''s heart was filled with thorns and hatred for the people who hurt the heart and feelings of a person, one could still feel the pain and reluctance to do the same thing. Ran Xueyi must have felt the same way. She lived a life full of love and devotion for her family and the man she thought she loved only to find out that everything was just a lie. Song Yu Han doesn''t believe that anyone could quickly recover from the pain from experiencing this. So, Ran Xueyi''splicated feelings and dy to retaliate to them were understandable. In his case, however, he had no feelings for the people who had hurt him in the past, and he didn''t have thepassion and mercy that Ran Xueyi had inside her. Maybe that was what made him so attracted to her. Song Yu Han looked at Ran Xueyi''s face with her eyes closed and reached out to caress her cheeks before leaning forward to kiss her forehead. With them together, Song Yu Han doesn''t believe that they wouldn''t be able to be each other''s support. Chapter 136 Unexpectedly, It Was Ran Xueyi Who Came To Stop Them. At 5 pm that day, Ran Xueyi woke up first and didn''t wake Song Yu Han up. She looked around the room and found her phone that she tossed on the bed before she fell asleep. When she unlocked the screen, she saw several messages and calls on the screen and she felt tired just by looking at it. She opened a few important messages from Wu Qi about the process of making her entertainment agency official and making an announcement to the public. Since Chestnut will be a new agency in the entertainment industry with only her as an artist under it, Ran Xueyi couldn''t announce it until there were at least three or more artists signed under herpany. But it wasn''t easy to look for an artist who would transfer or even pick a smallpany that barely even started operating. There were also the resources that Wu Qi secured just in case some artists that they had contacted signed under them. But for now, only Ran Xueyi had ess to these resources that many coveted. Ran Xueyi replied to his messages, telling him to keep the resources and roles they have in their hands. After she was done sending her message, she scanned through the messages and ignored most of it. She only paused when she saw Tao Bojing''s message. [Senior Tao: Little Xueyi, there''s a role in a drama I''m nning to produce and direct. If you have time, I hope you can take it as I think you suit the character perfectly.] Ran Xueyi was slightly surprised, but it wasn''t that much. Tao Bojing was a senior she met and worked with five years ago. It wasn''t surprising that he didn''t ask her if she was doing alright after what happenedst night. He must be thinking that she was ufortable with people asking about it from her. Instead, he went the roundabout way and gave her an offer to appear in his drama as a way tofort her instead. She replied: [Thank you, senior. I can''t ept it now since I already epted a role in another drama.] Soon after she sent this, Tao Bojing replied quickly as if he was waiting for her to answer his message. [Senior Tao: There''s no need to rush. I also have to direct a movie in the following months. We can start as soon as you finish with your drama.] [Little Xueyi: Alright, senior. I''ll ept your offer then ^_^] Tao Bojing stared at the end of their conversation and sighed. At this moment, his wife was lying next to him in bed and heard him sigh. Su Ying asked, "What''s wrong with you? Why are you sighing?" Tao Bojing sighed again and didn''t hide anything from his wife. He said, "Do you remember Xueyi?" Su Ying was silent for a few seconds before she said, "Oh, that junior sister you introduced to me five years ago? What about her?" Tao Bojing didn''t tell her since it was useless for him to say it and so, he clicked on the familiar icon of an app and showed her the top trending topic list and clicked on it. The page soon bombarded them with all the articles that everyone created about the issue and scandal surrounding Ran Xueyi, Ran Yue, and the young master of the Yang family, Yang Baihua. Because the fans and some passersby made a very detailed summary of what happened in the partyst night, Tao Bojing and Su Ying quickly read and understood the whole story. After reading for several minutes, Su Ying turned silent. Even Tao Bojing, who was present at the partyst night didn''t say a word. It was really surprising. "Is... Is this really true?" Su Ying stuttered as she asked him. "Seems like it, or else, Xiao Xueyi wouldn''t react in that wayst night... Wait, from what I could tell fromst night, she seems clueless about the woman in the audio file... Could it be that when she confronted that young master Yang, she didn''t know that it was Ran Yue who was with him?" Tao Bojing was extremely shocked. Su Ying didn''tment and patted his hands. "Let''s not talk about this anymore." She paused for a second and told him, "Don''t you have a new project in your hands? Why don''t you include her in that drama? Or maybe that movie you''re currently working on." Tao Bojing smiled silently at her. He was d that he married a woman like his wife, who wouldn''t senselessly get jealous about everything. But what he didn''t know was that Su Ying was only acting like this was because it was Ran Xueyi. If it were anyone else, she wouldn''t even nce at them and ruthlessly let them fall to their ruins. A few years ago, Su Ying was an intern assistant director under an older director. As she was new and had a lot of dreams, she followed any order that the director told her to do. Because of that, she looked like an idiot running an errand for the entire drama crew. No one took her seriously and belittled her miserably. And then one night, she almost fell under the schemes of the other crews who wanted to ruin her reputation by throwing her to a room used by the investors of the drama. As she was forced to drink several sses of alcohol, Su Ying became drunk. No one cared about her. No one even looked in her way as these old investors tried to touch her. She tried to push them away, but they had a way with their words to render her weak. She could only cry and manipte her mind into thinking that everything was a nightmare. But who could have known that she would hear someone saying, "Aren''t you guys scared that your tiny, little birds will fall off if you continue doing this kind of nightly activity?" Unexpectedly, it was Ran Xueyi who came to stop them. And surprisingly, soon after she got involved, no one in that room or the crew ever tried to pick on Su Ying for the rest of her days until the day Ran Xueyi left the entertainment circle. Chapter 137 Ill Choose You In A Heartbeat The heated topic about Ran Yue and Ran Xueyi reached several media giant tforms. Even the country''s biggest news program had to publish a separate article about them. Things were really getting out of hand as the Ran family''s two daughters were being used as the country''s subject in their morning and afternoon teas. And just when everyone thought that this issue would at least take a few days to disappear like what happened to other supertopics and other celebrities who were involved in a scandal, Ran Xueyi, however, never disappeared from the trending list. Because at this time, the PR team of << A Thousand Lotus >> released the names of the actors and actresses who will appear in the drama. Though it wasn''t normal for a drama or movie to reveal the cast members of the drama, the PR team of << A Thousand Lotus >> decided that they would take advantage of the free traffic that Ran Xueyi provided to them. That''s right. It was Ran Xueyi who proposed the idea to release the cast list of the drama. That evening Director Zheng called Ran Xueyi about what happened. As the director of the drama she''ll appear in, Director Zheng was extremely concerned. Not only because Ran Xueyi was now part of the drama, but also because he was worried about the future of the drama itself. What would happen if this issue affected the drama when it was finally released? There were several dramas that were held back and even banned from showing up in the TV screens for years and eventually, forever, only because one of the actors were involved in a scandal or the drama itself didn''t act in ordance with the rules and regtions of Hua Film Administration. So, it wasn''t surprising if a notice that the drama would be pulled out from the lists of uing drama and everything that the nning and managing team had prepared for the drama would be wasted. However, Ran Xueyi wasn''t worried about that. She reassured him that the drama wouldn''t be implicated in any way. Rather than it being axed and canceled, they would instead end up getting more heat and poprity. After hearing what she said, Director Zheng was indeed tempted by this. Who wouldn''t want the drama they''re working on and directing to be a hit drama in the country? Besides, he felt that Ran Xueyi seemed to have enough confidence in herself... so there must be someone backing her. As for who was supporting her... Director Zheng didn''t need to crack his head to guess who it was. Feeling excited, Director Zheng called the PR team of the drama and aggressively decided to post the cast members. And as expected, the numbers of people who followed the drama''s newly created page soon turned to a hundred thousand in just under an hour and still counting! A few hourster, the fan page already umted a follower of almost a million fans. Of course, it wasn''t only Director Zheng who was nervous about the future of the drama. Those who got epted for a role in the drama were simrly worried and scared. However, their fears and worries soon turned into anticipation and excitement as they also gained tens of thousands of new fans. It wasn''t only the drama crew who got a huge benefit through this situation. Even Senhe Fashion House, who remained silent after posting Ran Xueyi''s ambassadorship for them, got more orders. The fans who visited their main branch store were all sold out and had to close early, and even the official online store wasn''t spared. Particrly, the dresses, watches, shoes, and bags that Ran Xueyi wore in that photoshoot were hoarded by her fans and some passersby who deemed the items to be superior and beautiful. This time, Ran Xueyi''s poprity and influence were proven again! As Ran Xueyi observed the domino effect she intentionally caused, a proud and satisfied smile on her lips appeared. But it didn''tst long as she slowly released a sigh. Song Yu Han, who was sitting on the floor and massaging her calves, noticed it and raised his head. He asked, "Why are you still sighing? Aren''t you satisfied with the results?" Ran Xueyi nodded before pausing and shook her head. "I am and I am also not content with this. I still want them to suffer." There was no way he wouldn''t understand who she referred to as ''them''. It was definitely the Ran and Yang family. "There are still a lot of opportunities for you to make them suffer. Don''t be impatient and wait for them to take a bite first. I''m sure they''ll fall into your traps." Ran Xueyi nodded. She agreed that there was no need for her to rush things so quickly. It was probably because she ate something delicious and forgot how to stop. Thankfully, she had someone to tell her to stop before devouring the whole meal. The debt they owed her was still not paid fully. She still has a lot to take from them. Last time was only the first and certainly not thest bite. Ran Xueyi felt the hands that were pressing on her calves, feeling instant relief and couldn''t stop herself from sighing again. But her sigh was different and filled with satisfaction. As though he could sense that she was slowly rxing, Song Yu Han kept pressing until Ran Xueyi spoke above him. "I remember you said earlier that tomorrow''s your grandfather''s birthday. What have you prepared for him?" Song Yu Han''s hands didn''t stop as he slowly replied, "There''s nothing to prepare. He has enough grandchildren and assistants to prepare his birthday. And I already told Guo Yun to send my gift to my grandfather tomorrow." Ran Xueyi scratched the tip of her nose and said, "Is that really alright? He called you several times earlier. He must badly want to see you on his birthday." Song Yu Han raised his head and helplessly replied, "If I go tomorrow, we wouldn''t be able to go on our date. Between my grandfather and my dear wife... I think I''ll choose you in a heartbeat." Ran Xueyi was worried that he was forced to make this decision and reassured him. "There''s really no need for you to choose between us. It''s your grandfather. I''ll definitely understand if you postpone our date and go to his birthday. We have a lot of time to date anyway." She didn''t think there was a need topare herself to her grandfather. From what she had seen, it seems that Song Yu Han and Song Yicheng had a closer rtionship than she expected. She will feel guilty if she forces him to choose between them. Surprisingly, Song Yu Han solemnly shook his head and said, "No... I don''t agree. Tomorrow is our first date. How can I postpone it? Besides, the following days, you will need to prepare for your drama shoot. If we postpone it now... when will we be able to do our first date?" After hearing him say that, Ran Xueyi also thought that it was indeed the case. Because the filming date for the drama was nearing, all cast members were required to prepare the things they will need to bring and head to the filming site ahead of time to familiarize themselves with the ce before the filming starts. By that time, Ran Xueyi wouldn''t have the time to go out and see him. And Song Yu Han wouldn''t be able toe to her either, like the miraclest time, because the ce where they will be filming the drama was located in a remote small city next to mountains. Thus, there really wasn''t enough time. But still, Ran Xueyi was conscious and would also feel guilty if she selfishly took all his time. Especially since it was Old patriarch Song''s birthday. In the end, the two of them agreed to have their date in the morning till noon and by the time evening arrives, Song Yu Han would have to go to his grandfather''s party. ... At the Song family''s manor. An elderly man was sitting in the middle of the study. A table was in front of him and across him was a younger man that looked like he had just graduated high school. On the table, there was a chessboardid on it and the chess pieces were scattered on it. However, if one were to scrutinize and analyze the game, they would find that the younger man was losing. The younger man put down a chess piece in his desired position, aiming at the weakness of the opponent. "You''re getting better at ying this game," said the older man before reaching for the knight before cing it right before the opponent''s king. "Checkmate." On the chessboard, the younger man''s king was trapped and could no longer move. And with the knight''s appearance, he really lost and couldn''t make aeback. However, the younger man wasn''t angry that he lost. Rather, there was a bright smile on his lips as he said, "Grandpa doesn''t have to act. Just wait for Han ge toe and beat you in this game." The older man clicked his tongue before saying, "Tch... do you think I''m afraid of him? I just don''t have to y with him and I will never lose to him!" Chapter 138 "Just Stand There... Let Me Enjoy The View." The older man sneered at the younger man and said, "Don''t be too smug. The moment your Gegees back and finds out that you failed to get the top rank in your ss, see how he''ll tie you up to a horse and let you run around the horse field!" As though these words had a spell on him, the younger man immediately cursed and his expression turned from being smug to being fearful. Thinking of thatst time when he was seen by his older cousin while ying games on hisputer and was forced to y a few rounds of chess game and punished for copying the whole book of The Art of War, Song Shenqi shuddered. His reaction was so automatic and quick that even Old patriarch Song thought that it was quite amusing. Song Shenqi noticed the smile hanging on the corner of his grandfather''s lips andined, "You''re so childish, grandpa. You even know how to scare a young person by using other people! How shameless!" Old Master Song: "Shut up. Who are you calling shameless? Besides, it''s true that you''re a coward in front of your older cousin. Have some backbone and try to beat him!" Song Shenqi grimaced and stared at him incredulously, "Beat him? I think you''re just cursing me to have an early death, grandpa. Do you think Han ge, who''s been trained in the military and even achieved a major title during his service in the army, and a ck belter in different martial arts could be easily beaten by just anyone? Look, does he even need a bodyguard to secure his safety?" The young man continued toin, but Old Master Song could not refute his words. Who made this grandson of his so amazing and superior that no one dared to im the top spot if Song Yu Han said he was second? Who made him the human version of Superman? Old Master Song then stared at his other grandson who turned out to be a wimpy version. Old Master Song sighed. The discrepancies between the two really were huge. There really was no need for further discussion. The young man named Song Shenqi didn''t look offended when he heard Old Master Song sighing while staring at him. Rather, he was d that no onepares him to his older cousin. "Speaking of him... Will Han ge attend tomorrow?" Old Master Song shook his head: "That''s what I want to know too. I''ve been calling him but he''s ignoring my calls!" Song Shenqi shrugged, "Why are you reacting so much? It''s not like it''s your first time getting your calls ignored by Han ge." After saying this, he sensed that it was a bit too harsh and was afraid that his grandpa will stay true to his threats and tell his older cousin his score in the ss, Song Shenqi immediately changed his words and said, "I mean Han ge never really take any calls other than work rted. It''s just not you, grandpa. Everyone get the same treatment." Old Master Song retracted his re and was slightly feeling better. He was peeved because he had been ignored since earlier. It was true that it wasn''t the first time that Song Yu Han did this, but Old Master Song still felt slightly lonely and bothered that he didn''t answer his calls. And it was so hard to get in contact with this grandson of his now. That young man who used to stand beside him wherever Old Master Song went was no longer around. That cute but cold young boy turned into a more mature and colder man after he left the army to pursue doing business. That''s right... It must be because of the army! They must have done something to him! Silently observing the old man, Song Shenqi noticed that dark gleam in his eyes and knew quickly that his old grandpa must be thinking of something. He stood up from his chair and went to stand beside the other''s chair before patting Old Master Song''s back. He said, "Grandpa... don''t overthink too much. It''s bad for your health. If you''re so curious, why not ask Han ge tomorrow when he appears at the party? I''m sure he won''t forget that it''s your birthday and won''t even forget to bring a gift too!" Old Master Song thought about this for a second and he agreed with the young man''s words. Then, as if he was possessed by his renewed spirit, Old Master Song harrumphed, "Of course, he''lle. It''s his favorite grandpa''s birthday. How could he forget? It''s just that... I wish he can bring a wife home as my birthday gift and I can pass on peacefully." Song Shenqi looked down at his grandfather''s head and did not know whether tough or cry. His grandfather was already eighty-nine years old and would soon turn ny tomorrow. However, despite his old age, the old man was still as energetic as when he was still in his middle age. What''s this talk about passing on peacefully? I think the one who''ll pass on first will be us grandpa! What Ran Xueyi didn''t know was that she was right with her concern about the Old Master Song. If she knew how forlorn the old man must have felt right now, she might urge Song Yu Han toe back to the Song family''s manor. Thankfully, the two had already made an arrangement. The next morning, Ran Xueyi woke up not so early. Since the establishments did not open too early, there was no need for them to leave the vi so early in the morning. And so, the two of them procrastinated in the living room after eating their meal and finished their urgent matters to free the entire day. When it was already nine o''clock in the morning, Ran Xueyi ran to the bathroom and got herself ready. As she will spend a lot of time choosing her outfit and makeup, she went in first. By the time that Song Yu Han had climbed up the stairs and went to the bathroom so he could also get ready, Ran Xueyi was still in the shower. Looking at the ss screen separating the shower from the wide bathtub and the rest of the bathroom, Song Yu Han debated whether to go under the shower too. In the end, he chose to be a gentleman and waited for her to finish showering. Ran Xueyi heard his movements inside the bathroom before itpletely stopped. She looked behind her, through the textured ss that was blurring the middle of the entire ss screen to not reveal everything, and saw that the reason why there was no more sounding from him was because he was silently standing next to the wall, leaning his back against it, and was staring at her this entire time. She bashfully nced at him and said, "Are you not going to join me? The water temperature is just right." Song Yu Han felt his throat going dry and he asked, "Are you inviting me?" Then, he added and changed tone, "If you are... then get ready to expect that you''ll only get out of here when noon arrives." Ran Xueyi felt the challenge and turned her body around so that all of her goods were facing the ss screen. It was unfortunate that the textured ss in the middle blocked the perfect goods that made one go crazy. Still, she boldly stepped forward and let her body almost touch the ss and said, "Perfect time for us to have our date lunch then." Could Song Yu Han still resist and control himself after she countered his challenge? Of course not! Even before her words fell into his ears, Song Yu Han had already acted and pulled open the door of the shower. But surprisingly, the door didn''t budge when he tried to pull it. He raised his head and cocked his eyebrow in a questioning manner. Ran Xueyi bit her lips and softly said, "Ooops..." Though she said this, she made no move to open the lock, still staring and making eye contact with him. Song Yu Han growled lightly and knocked his knuckles on the ss while warningly said, "Open the door." "Make me," said Ran Xueyi while shing him a seductive smile. As if teasing him to death, she raised her hands and yfully squeezed her chest, making her already soft and supple breast look more sinfully tempting. As she had expected, Song Yu Han''s eyes darkened and a dangerous glint was filling it as he unconsciously stared at those mouthwatering two mounds that looked like white buns. He really wants to lick and bite them. As if listening to him, his organ was already twitching and slowly hardening in his jeans. He only needed to rip open his jeans and take off his underwear to expose his raging hard steel. Debating betweenpletely destroying the door and waiting for her to open it herself, Song Yu Han was having a battle against his own rationality. However, a sudden and bright and also extremely slovenly idea came forward and appeared in his mind. Ran Xueyi was still bathing in her glory after outwitting him when she noticed that he was unzipping his zipper and lowering his damn jeans very slowly. "Wh--what are you doing?!" Ran Xueyi nervously asked. Without warning, Song Yu Han answered her question with his action. His hand held his already erect organ and also smiled... "Just stand there... Let me enjoy the view." Don''t dare toe out? Just watch him then. ... Author has something to say: WAH! Ambnce! Where''s the ambnce? Ps. Shamelessly begging for gifts ^_^ Chapter 139 Such A Waste... I Should Get Something To Clean Them.* Ran Xueyi had never met someone as shameless and brazen as Song Yu Han. She wanted to try and act bold towards him, but no matter what she did, he would level up and do something even more shameless than what she was already doing! Even though the two of them had seen each other''s naked body multiple times and weren''t feeling ufortable, there was still the feeling of being embarrassed after being looked at with a pair of eyes. Earlier, she provoked him only because she was sure that he wouldn''t enter the shower room while blocked with a thick ss screen. However, it seems that even with that his outrageousness was even thicker than the ss. "Song Yu Han, behave like a human! What are you doing?" Ran Xueyi eximed as she blushed profusely. Can someone please tell her how to tame a beastly husband, please? Sadly, no one answered her question nor her prayer as the man standing across her started to stroke up and down his length, causing him to sigh and moan while his eyes never left her eyes. It was a very perverse scene and yet, Ran Xueyi couldn''t help but feel like her legs were losing their strength and a certain spot in her body was feeling itchy for no reason. She realized that she was reacting to his actions and was even more embarrassed. Wake up! Don''t get tempted! However, Ran Xueyi had no power over her own body when ites to this type of bold show especially if the main actor was her own husband. "Okay... okay! Stop now and juste in here. No need to stand outside." Ran Xueyi surrendered pretty quickly. She saw the man pause his hand, but didn''t take it off around his length. His left eyebrow, however, was raised and he was staring at her as if he was greatly amused by their situation. "Aren''t youing inside?" Ran Xueyi asked, but paused after thinking about her words again. This... doesn''t her words sound a bit wrong? Song Yu Han also seemed to have guessed what she was thinking, but he chuckled and relented to her. He didn''t mention the other meaning of her words that waspletely ambiguous and pushed the door open that Ran Xueyi had already unlocked. However. he hadn''t fully stepped into the shower when a soft hand grabbed him by the arm and pushed him against the wall right under the showerhead. Then, he felt her kiss him thoroughly. At first, her kiss was a little bit clumsy and hurried. However, as seconds ticked by, her mouth slowly parted and pushed her tongue out to lick his lower lip. Ran Xueyi liked kissing him the best. Song Yu Han couldn''t allow her to only kiss him and so, he simrly kissed her as well and raised the intensity a bit higher. The two licked, sucked, and even kissed each other''s lips until they were breathless. However, they weren''t satisfied with just this. "Husband... you''re hard." Ran Xueyi suddenly said after drawing away from his lips. She paused and looked down at her abdomen where his organ was stuck between his hip and her lower stomach. His cock was terrifyingly erect that it couldn''t even be more erect. It was standing upright and proud even without him supporting it with his hand. The corner of her lips were raised into a seductive smile while her hand wiped the saliva that somehow got into the outsides of their lips before licking her own hands, making sure they were quite wet. Ran Xueyi slowly lowered her hand, tracing his muscled body and eight pack abs before gradually hovering above his length. "Ahh..." Song Yu Han inhaled sharply as soon as her hand caressed his length. Soon, some thin fluid that looked like water began flowing out from the tiny slit of the head. Ran Xueyi remembered what she didst time they did this kind of thing. She intended to do the exact same thing and take the entire length of him in her mouth when suddenly, her hand that was holding his organ was grabbed by Song Yu Han and she was forced to turn around with that same hand folded behind her back. He was restraining her while making her face and leaned against the ss screen. Previously, that screen was there to prevent others to see-through whoever was on the other side and also separated the rest of the bathroom. But after Song Yu Han made her turn around and lean against it, it turned into a wall where she could lean and support her body. What was more embarrassing was that her two mounds here pressed against it. Ran Xueyi wondered what would happen if some other people were standing on the other side and saw her like this. Just thinking of it made her insides twist and tighten. It turned her on greatly. Ran Xueyi tried to move her restrained arm, but as if he was warning her to behave, the tip of his organ slipped between the cracks of her butt. The slick sensation added with the textured feeling of the veins riddled around his organ made her knees buckle. "Let me go. I want to take you in my mouth," Ran Xueyiined. If it was Ran Xueyi in the past, she would never have expected herself to beg someone to put something in her mouth. It seemed that Song Yu Han had really corrupted her mind, soul, and body. However, Ran Xueyi had no thoughts of this as she was determined to have a taste of him again. "Behave..." Song Yu Han whispered close to her ear and leaned down to prop his chin on her shoulder. "You''ll get your turnter." Ran Xueyi tried to move again, but it was difficult. Song Yu Han''s grip around her wrist was too tight. She couldn''t tug it out of his hand. As if he was expecting her to resist and try to take the dominant position again, Song Yu Han chuckled, the deep rumble of the sound of his chuckle created a ripple of tingling nerves in her body. Ran Xueyi instinctively moved her hips as she closed her eyes. With her movement, the organ slid up and down her cracks. ''pa!'' "Hiss..." Ran Xueyi drew a mouthful of air as she felt the pain on her left buttcheek. He... did he just p her butt? But no one answered her and her question was also drowned in pleasure as her attention was captured by Song Yu Han''s next actions. Who knew when he had crouched down and kneeled behind her. His fingers slid inside her slowly, letting the wetness of herher region lubricate his fingers before fully thrusting them until only his knuckles could be seen. Ran Xueyi''s eyes flew open as the tip of his fingers reached deeply inside her. She almost couldn''t take it any longer and almost released right then and there. Thankfully, she was able to control it before it happened. However, it only intensified the sensation and torture she was feeling inside her body. "Ahh... hmm..." As Ran Xueyi moaned and trembled, Song Yu Han felt her insides tighten and wrap around his fingers, reluctant to let him go. "You''re already leaking this much with just two of my fingers... Such a waste... I should get something to clean them." Song Yu Han smiled as he said this and stuck his tongue out to lick the liquid that slipped down her region to her inner thighs. And as if responding to his gentle licks, his insides twisted and tightened around him again, throbbing and tempting him to really thrust his organ inside her and experience what his fingers were experiencing. However, he didn''t take thest step. Not yet. They mustn''t take thest step in such a way. If they were going to do thest step, it must be romantic and nothing or no one could interrupt them. Song Yu Han had exceptionally thick and long fingers. When he thrust them fully inside her, Ran Xueyi would see white dots flying across her eyes and when he pulled out, she couldn''t stop trembling and wanting to pull him back inside. Add to the fact that he was currently licking her inner thighs and eventually sucking that spot that had his finger''s stuck, it only made her face burn as red as a tomato. Don''t even mention the wet noises she was making, Ran Xueyi really could die out of shame right now! But her moans kept oning out of her lips. "Hmmm... your tongue... It''s too much... I can''t ta... take it anymore!" Ran Xueyi shook her head as if she was shaking off the extreme stimtion she was feeling. But her hips kept on moving back and forth, meeting every thrust of his fingers as though she was chasing something beyond her reach. A momentter, she felt the fingers curl and started to relentlessly rub inside her. Thest bit of her restraint and control over herself soon broke and she couldn''t stop herself anymore. Her head tilted back automatically as shivers continued to run through her body. Her mouth was slightly ck and open as she climaxed in his hand. "Ahhh...!" Her scream echoed inside the bathroom. Her vision was hazing and her toes curled up. If it wasn''t for the arm holding her waist, she would have fallen onto the tiled floor of the shower as her strength left her legs. Herher region throbbed countless times and it took two minutes for her climax to slowly settle down. Chapter 140 Big Little Brother After finally calming down, Ran Xueyi was slightly dazed and didn''t know what she should do next and what to feel. Her body was flushed and hot, even the ss of the shower was sweating from the heat due to condensation. Their skin was mmy and when her back touched his chest, the heat in their bodies seemed tobine. "Are you alright?" Song Yu Han asked out of concern for her when he saw her almostnding on her butt on the floor. However, Ran Xueyi didn''t have the strength to reply and her mouth was parched from screaming and moaning. So, she nodded her head. Song Yu Han raised his hand and put it in front of her chest. He felt her heart was beating fast and he became even more worried. "Let''s finish showering and rest in the room. You''re sweating a lot." Ran Xueyi shook her head and after a few tries, she finally found her voice and said, "No, it alright. Besides, you''re not even finished yet." As if proving her point, the organ that was standing straight and upright like a rod twitched. Looking at his Big little brother, Song Yu Han was helpless. But still, he didn''t want to overstep her limits and decided not to satisfy his Big little brother. It was not surprising that Ran Xueyi''s endurance couldn''t match Song Yu Han. These past days, she had been running around the city, busily taking care of her newly established entertainmentpany and nning how to make her family and ex-fiance have a taste of their own medicine. "It''s alright... I can endure," he said before adding as if worried that she''ll push herself even more, "I''ll just add this to your debt and collect it when you regain your strength." Afraid that she was still determined to give him a hand, Song Yu han grabbed a towel and was about to wrap it around her body when Ran Xueyi put her hands on her chest before pointing towards the toilet. "I''ll sit... I''ll give you a hand." Song Yu Han sighed. "Behave... you can even barely stand on your feet." "And who''s fault is that?" Wasn''t it him who made her climax on his fingers several times, making her lose her strength? Song Yu Han continued to wrap the towel around her body. This time, Ran Xueyi didn''t resist or stop him and let him wrap her into a cocoon after washing her body under the shower. When he was done and was satisfied with her cocoon-like state, Song Yu Han saw that she was ring and pouting her lips at him. Chuckling, he said: "What is it?" "My hubby is too strong and his endurance is too high." "Thank you for the praise." "I''m not praising you!" Ran Xueyi was still holding a grudge because he didn''t allow her to give him a hand. But she wasn''t that childish to not be aware of her own body and strength so she said, "From now on, wake me up early. I need to start exercising and building up my endurance. That way, we can go for days without me losing my strength." Song Yu Han was startled at her words. He knew how much Ran Xueyi loved to oversleep in the morning. Her words meant that she was willing to sacrifice her love for sleep for his sake. "I know..." Song Yu Han leaned forward, kissed her forehead, and patted her hair. "I''ll carry you outside. Rest and wait for me." As he said this, he lifted her in a princess carry and strode out of the shower to the spacious bathroom and gently put her on the bed. He arranged the robe he let her wear and made sure that she waspletely covered and wouldn''t catch a cold. Then, after he was done, he went back to the bathroom and closed the door behind him. Ran Xueyi stared at the door for a while before grabbing the phone that was tossed earlier on the bed and looked at the time. She gasped loudly when she saw the time. It was already 11 in the morning. All the stores in the Flower Capital were already open and everyone should be awake. But that wasn''t her concern. Their time inside the bathroom was pretty long... It took them two hours to get out of the room. No, that was not right. It took them two hours to finish, but only she got her release. Ran Xueyi subconsciously touched her waist and looked at her legs. She red at them for failing her and thought that it was really time for her to start building up her strength. There was no need for her to grumble about it anymore. It was her fault that she stayed at home and did nothing in these past five years. Her strength and endurance failed her during the most crucial moment in her life just when it was about to happen. The sound of the water was soon heard and she nkly stared at the closed door. Tsk... he even closed it. He probably locked it too to prevent her from going inside. Still, she was thankful that Song Yu Han was thoughtful of her own body and was even willing to sacrifice his own satisfaction for her own sake. Inside the bathroom, Song Yu Han stood under the shower, the water continued pouring down on his naked body as if it was rain. He looked down and what greeted him was the head of his Big little brother who was still not calming down. He sighed again and started to have a cold bath. After a while, Song Yu Han came out of the bathroom with his hair still dripping with water. Ran Xueyi was looking down at her phone when she heard himing out of the bathroom. When she saw him, her eyes lit up and a teasing smirk was on her lips, "Hubby, you took a lot of time inside the bathroom. Be honest, what did you do inside?" While saying this, she eyed his two hands and wiggled her eyebrows as if asking which hand he used to relieve himself. Song Yu Han''s brows gathered and his body froze. He raised a hand and flicked his finger on her forehead before saying, "Stop asking if you already know." Ran Xueyi held her hand across her hurting forehead and wanted to re at him, but she noticed his ears that were extremely red, and stopped her mouth from saying anything. Alright, at least she wasn''t the only one who was embarrassed. Song Yu Han dropped his gaze and saw that she had already changed out of the robe and was wearing a ck mesh mini dress with puff sleeves from a famous brand Ci that perfectly fit her seductive body. The color ckplimented her pale skin so much that it looked like it was glowing. And with the white pearls on her neck, it made her appear like a goddess who came to tempt mortals to sin. Ran Xueyi was conscious of the hot weather and didn''t wear anything too thick. To avoid sweating a lot, she also tied her long ck hair into a high ponytail with the tips of her hair gently curled. All in all, she looked extremely gorgeous that even he was momentarily blinded by her beauty. Ran Xueyi didn''t seem to notice that his eyes deepened and darkened at the sight of her. But even if she did, she would probably only tease him until the fire was burning. Song Yu Han gulped the nonexistent saliva in his mouth, feeling his throat drying. He looked away and control his breathing that was turning heavy at the sight of her while the redness of his ears still didn''t disappear. She was really challenging his bottom line. It took a huge amount of effort on his part to calm himself down. When he finally calmed down, he was also done changing and was wearing a ck silk shirt with two of the upper buttons unbuttoned, revealing only a bit of his muscled chest. A ck pants and silver watchpleted his neat and outstanding appearance, making him look even more handsome and tall. Ran Xueyi secretly patted her heart while also giving him two thumbs up. Her husband is truly a superior man and handsome! "Where do you want to go?" Song Yu Han asked once they were downstairs and in front of an Audi Rs7 red car. Ran Xueyi stopped in her tracks and raised an eyebrow. "Was this always here?" Song Yu Han answered, "I brought itst time when I came home from work." Ran Xueyi tilted her head and bit her lips before scanning the surrounding area. There were already two cars in the parking space, one car was hers and the other was the Ferrari he drovest time. Looking at the Audi Rs7... Ran Xueyi hoped that she had a bit more space for another car he would bring home next time. The two of them finally got inside the car and drove out of the vi to go on their first date. Chapter 141 Their First Date (1) The mall they went to was in the center of themercial area of the city. Since it was already past eleven in the morning, everybody was either rushing to get in line inside a restaurant for an early lunch or still shopping inside the shopping mall. Song Yu Han parked in the designated parking lot for customers of the shopping mall they went to and was just about to get off the car when he paused as he saw Ran Xueyi take out a ck mask and sunsses from her bag. He raised an eyebrow in a quizzical manner. Ran Xueyi answered him: "I''m currently a hot topic in the country right now. I''m guessing everybody''s thinking I''m sulking and hiding in a corner of my room. So, it would be strange if they saw me walking out in public as if nothing happened." Right now, several media tforms are trying to catch her for an interview after what happened to her. They must be jumping around like a hot potato, trying to locate her. Sheughed and continued while also letting him see the screen of her phone. On the screen was a video of her fans and some reporters standing in front of an apartmentplex building. Song Yu Han saw the name of the apartmentplex and realized that it was Ran Xueyi''s old apartment where she stayed for several years before selling it after she found out about Yang Baihua and her family''s betrayal. Her old apartment was already known to the media, especially to her fans, and so, it wasn''t surprising that they would camp outside theplex building to get an interview and see her. Ran Xueyi secured the mask and put on the sunsses. She sighed and touched her cheek as she dramatically said, "Look, hubby... Not even the most wanted criminal in the country could get this preferential treatment." At that, Song Yu Han couldn''t stop himself from chuckling. He reached out and rubbed her hair before saying, "Of course... you''re my dear wife, you only deserve to get the best." Ran Xueyi stared at him before smiling under the cover of the mask. The two of them got out of the car and then froze. There were a lot of people walking around in the shopping mall. When they stepped out of the car, they couldn''t help but receive a lot of attention from those who could see them from their spots. It wasn''t really surprising since the two of them looked as if they were models dressed to walk on a runway. But Ran Xueyi wasn''t worried about the numerous pairs of eyes they were getting and instead, she was more worried about something else. Looking to her left and right, she finally turned her head to the man standing next to her and whispered, "Hubby, where do you think we should go first? There''s a lot of stores here." Song Yu Han''s gaze dropped to look at her. In his point of view, he could only see her top and a bit of her side profile. His hands twitched but the urge to pinch her cheeks at how adorable she was acting. Song Yu Han: "We can go to any store you like." Ran Xueyi nodded but tilted her head. And after a while, she finally said with a bit of helplessness in her tone, "I haven''t toured around the capital that much. And thest time I did, that was when I was still acting in many shows. Now, I don''t think I know any stores here. Why don''t you tour me around and introduce me to a good ce?" While she was saying this, Ran Xueyi suddenly paused and thought that she was asking the wrong person. Song Yu Han was a very busy man who was worth several billions and his time was more valuable than anything. Where would he get the time to visit a shopping mall and familiarize himself with the stores here? Song Yu Han didn''t know what was going on inside her mind and before she could change her words, he had already taken her hand in his hand and pulled her forward to the lift. Though there were ten people inside the elevator already when they got in it, it was spacious enough. When they arrived on the third floor, Ran Xueyi was clueless as to where he would take her and when they finally stopped, it was right in front of a fast food restaurant. She nced at the shop''s name then looked at him. Sensing her gaze, Song Yu Han''s face didn''t change as he pulled her forward. Although there was no wrong with eating in a fast-food restaurant and Ran Xueyi also liked eating inside them, it was a bit strange to go in there while they were both dressed to walk on a red carpet. As they took their seats at one of the vacant tables, Ran Xueyi blinked her eyes and didn''t know whether tough or cry. She leaned forward to whisper to him and said, "Hubby, did you perhaps forget the restaurant you wanted to go to and ended uping here?" Song Yu Han looked at the menu the waitress handed to her before ncing upward to look back at her. He said, "No... This should be the right ce." Should be? Ran Xueyi stared at him for a while to allow him to further exin himself. However, Song Yu Han seemed to be focused on picking out their food from the menu and didn''t notice the strange light in her eyes. Song Yu Han unbuttoned his cuffs with one hand and rolled his sleeve up a bit, revealing a bit of his toned forearm then proceeded to do the same with his other sleeve. Last night before going to sleep, he secretly sneaked out of their bedroom to look up on the inte on what couples would normally do on their first date. He searched it and numerous pages from the searching site bombarded him and every one of these pages had one or twomon things and different answers. It took him two hours to finish taking notes from these pages, but thinking that it wasn''t enough, he wanted to call Lu Xian, his cousin from his maternal side, who also has a great deal of experiences in dating, but thinking that thetter was a chatterbox, he decided against it. Thus, he ended up calling Special Assistant Guo, who was already deep in his sleep and was dreaming about him going on a one month vacation and away from his boss. Guo Yun was extremely shocked and terrified when he received the call, but the shock he received was even more tremendous when his boss was asking him about what he did on his first date and where he took his girlfriend at that time. Thinking that his boss finally showed a bit of interest in his exhausting life, Guo Yun told his boss that when he first dates, he was only in high school at that time. He took the girl he liked to a fast-food restaurant nearby their school and confessed to her. After getting the answer he wanted from someone who had experience, Song Yu Han ended the phone call before Guo Yun couldpletely tell him that at that time, he didn''t have money to spend so he could only afford a fast-food restaurant for him and the girl he liked. If Guo Yun knew that his boss took his words and treated them seriously while also applying it on his experience, he might have ended up jumping from a building because of the guilt and fear that his boss would skin him alive for their mimunication. But that is another story that will be toldter. Ran Xueyi propped her chin on her hand and looked at him. She never expected that their first date would be at a fast-food restaurant. However, instead of feeling ufortable after experiencing the expensive tastes from private and high-ss restaurants, Ran Xueyi somehow felt that it was ten times better eating in fast food restaurants than in private restaurants. No, that wasn''t quite right. It was Song Yu Han''s presence that made things feel a bit better andfortable to her. Him being there with her made things ten thousand times better. "Sir," a clear female voice softly called out. A pretty waiter stood beside their table. A tray of food they ordered was in her hand. Ran Xueyi paused her gaze to nce at the waiter. She slightly turned her head that was propped on her hand to look at the scene with interest. The pretty waitress seemed to have only Song Yu Han in her eyes andpletely forgot that Ran Xueyi was sitting at the same table as him. The waitress put down the tray, her eyes were still glued on the handsome customer, and she put on an adorable smile. When it was turn to put the ss filled with water on the table, it tilted to the side and was about to spill. But before it even fully tilted and the liquid could even spill on Song Yu Han, a beautiful and pale hand reached out to catch it. Ran Xueyi clicked her tongue and said, "Be careful, hubby. The shirt I bought for you almost got dirty." "It even cost me a few tens of thousands to buy it." Chapter 142 Their First Date (2) The waitress finally noticed the female sitting at the same table as the handsome guy. She was surprised at first and was even feeling embarrassed, but in front of that gorgeous face, she couldn''t stop herself from admiring him. At the same time, her mind started to work and realized what the female said. Originally, her face was filled with glee and admiration but now, it was turning white. Is she telling the truth? This man''s shirt really cost a few tens of thousands? The waitress'' gaze dropped down on them and surely, they were dressed beautifully, looking like two models on their way to a photoshoot. Their clothes really did seem like it cost not only a few tens of thousands but probably even more! However, if they really are what they appear to be, why did they eat there? Why not go to the luxurious and posh restaurant next door? Tsk, this woman should be lying to her. Thus, the waitress ignored Ran Xueyi and even focused her attention even more on Song Yu Han. "Sir, are you a celebrity?" The waitress asked. She thought that the man''s face was somewhat familiar, however, because there were too many actors and idols seen in the TV screens, no one could really memorize one''s face unless you''re a fan. Song Yu Han was unhappy with what the waitress was doing. Though it was just a question, he thought that an employee mustn''t do this even if the one in front of them was really a celebrity. Moreover, she had just ignored Ran Xueyi even though she was clearly sitting across from him. His frown deepened and he cooly said, "No." The waitress who was still standing at the same ce when she heard him. A blush appeared in her cheeks as she thought that his voice was low and husky, evoking a deep feeling of admiration from the opposite gender. Thinking that the man lied to her and only said no because he didn''t want to be found out, the waitress pulled out her notepad and pen. She wanted to have his autograph. "Miss, we''d like to eat in peace," Song Yu Han noticed her movements and was even more dissatisfied with her. He never nced at the waitress even once, only looking at the menu she handed to him. Ran Xueyi nced at Song Yu Han and began to smile. She never said anything after speaking earlier. She also didn''t force the waitress to notice her presence or take attention to her. Right now, she was trying to watch the show the waitress was trying to y. "Come on, it''s just one autograph. Can you please just sign it? It won''t take a lot of your time." As expected, the waitress was even more determined to get Song Yu Han''s autograph and even pushed the notepad on the table, as if taking her stand and telling them she wouldn''t leave their table unless he signed it. Song Yu Han''s face darkened as he didn''t like what the waitress was doing. For a while, no one said anything and moved, they all waited for him to take action. But it didn''t even take a whole five seconds to pass before Song Yu Han stood up from his chair. "Let''s go." ? Ran Xueyi: "Hm?" Song Yu Han turned to the waitress and said, "There''s no need to bring the rest of our food. We won''t be eating here." The waitress was extremely shocked and before she could even say anything, the man had already walked around her and reached for his femalepanion and walked out of the fast-food restaurant with their hands intertwined. When they got out of the entrance of the fast-food restaurant, Ran Xueyi leaned her body against him and lowered her voice as she said, "You know you could have just called the manager and reported her misconduct and have her suspended. There''s no need to involve the food." The two of them hadn''t eaten anything since earlier and it was already peak hours of lunch. Now, her stomach was rumbling especially after seeing the tray of food that the waitress brought to their table. "Besides, you already paid for them. If you''re angry at her, you can just report her to the manager." Song Yu Han stared at her and put his arm around her shoulder before pulling her towards him. He then replied, "This type of person will only get worse after getting reprimanded. They think they''re entitled to receive something when they ask for it. But once someone refused them, they will get upset and think it was unfair." "Who knows if next time a celebrityes to the restaurant, she will probably do the same and end up making the same mistake." Ran Xueyi listened to him silently and agreed with him. In addition to his words, that waitress'' words were really unpleasant to hear. It was not just simply asking for an autograph instead, it seemed like she was demanding it from him. "I hope the manager of that restaurant find out about her actions. It will destroy the restaurant''s name if she continues to act like this." Ran Xueyi said as she scanned her eyes around them to see if any suitable restaurant with less people but with good service was close by. Song Yu Han walked with her without changing his expression, letting out a grunt of agreement, "En. Then, what do you think should be done with her?" Ran Xueyi thought he was simply asking because they were already discussing the topic. So she turned her head to face him, her lips curving up into a smile, and answered, "Of course... fire her!" The waitress'' conduct was really disgusting. Not only did she force people to give them what she wanted, she also tried to touch and hit on somebody else''s husband. What would happen if she ended up wrecking somebody''s family and home? Remembering how the waitress looked at Song Yu Han as if she was preparing to eat him whole and also tried to touch him, Ran Xueyi''s eyes gleamed with a dangerous light. Sorry... But what''s hers will never be touched by others. It didn''t take long for them to find another restaurant since the third floor of the shopping mall had several restaurants in it. After entering a more elegant and silent ce, the two enjoyed their lunch date without any problem. After eating, Ran Xueyi had a sudden idea and she said to him, "Although you already said that you had your assistant send a gift to your grandfather, I still think it would be nice to buy something for him and give it to himter on his birthday." Song Yu Han wanted to refuse and tell her there was no need to, but seeing how her eyes were beaming, he didn''t say anything to her and let her pull him towards a men''s jewelry store. Inside the store were many watches, bracelets, nes, rings, and other gemstones that a man might find interesting and like. There were too many for them to select and choose from. Ran Xueyi had a hard time choosing the best gift for Old Master Song, and she had Song Yu Han, who waspletely uninterested in picking it for his grandfather, help her tell what Old Master usually liked. In the end, the two of them bought a five-carat serendibite gemstone ring that costs almost four million yuan. After having the store clerk wrap the ring, the two finally left the shopping mall, ending their first date short. Since it was already four in the afternoon by the time they arrived at the vi and the party would start at five pm, there really wasn''t enough time. And so, the two briefly shared a kiss before Song Yu Han reluctantly drove out of the vi again to attend his grandfather''s birthday. Seeing his car drive out of the gate, Ran Xueyi prepared to take a shower before going to sleep. However, she had just picked up a towel and was about to enter the bathroom when her phone started to ring. Ran Xueyi curiously looked down on her phone, wondering who would call her, and was slightly surprised when she saw the name on her phone screen. It was her grandfather. Ran Xueyi quickly answered the call: "Grandpa, why did you call? Did something happen?" Her grandfather''s voice soon rang out from her phone''s speaker, "Silly child, why do you always think I''m calling you because something happened?" Ran Xueyi awkwardlyughed. Before Ran Yue''s birthday, she told the people taking care of her grandparents to make sure that they wouldn''t let them watch the news. She was worried that they would be in shock if they saw her and Ran Yue in the news after what happened. Grandpa Ran wouldn''t be so surprised since she already told him that she had some ns before, but Ran Xueyi doubts that Grandma Ran would be able to take it normally. If Grandma Ran finds out about what Ran Mo Zheng did to Ran Xueyi, she would probably be so angry until she would faint. Grandpa Ran didn''t make things difficult for Ran Xueyi. He looked down at the invitation card in his hand and said, "I have a favor to ask you. Your grandma and I received an invitation card to an old friend''s party but we can''t attend because we''re too far from the Capital. You''re young and you can move easily and much faster than us. So, I thought maybe you could go there in our stead to give ." Ran Xueyi was silent for a second. No one knows what''s inside her mind. After a while, a smile appeared on her lips as she replied, "Alright, grandpa." Chapter 143 Meeting The In-Laws (1/4) At first, Ran Xueyi had a guess who this ''old friend'' of her grandfather was, but she wasn''t sure since there were many people whom Old Master Ran considered as his friends. However, after seeing the invitation letter that her grandfather sent to her via email, she couldn''t help but find it really interesting. Nevertheless, Ran Xueyi didn''t tarry any longer and started to prepare herself for the party as well. In only half an hour, she was done changing her dress and redoing her makeup to match the dress and hairstyle she was sporting. After dressing up and adding some finishing touches to her look, she walked to stand in front of the mirror and started to admire herself. The dress she picked this time wasn''t ck. It was a velvet royal blue gown with a low square neckline and it was also a thigh high slit. The back of the dress waspletely open till her lower back. Looking at herself looking like a modern-day queen, Ran Xueyi was definitely satisfied. The dress was a gift from her grandfather on her twentieth birthday. It was created by a renowned fashion designer Georges Hoebeika who was known for his haute couture designs. But since the moment she received this beautiful dress, she never got to wear it because she didn''t attend any parties or gatherings. Now, she found a ce and event to wear them. Looking at the clock, Ran Xueyi realized that she spent almost an hour already and decided to not look at herself anymore. It wouldn''t be good if she arrived toote and the party had already started. As she stepped downstairs, her feet started to slow down as she found another problem. Because she was dressed in that long gown, she couldn''t possibly sit in the driver''s seat and drive herself to the party, right? If people were to see her get out of the car in the driver''s seat, they would surelyugh at her. In the end, Ran Xueyi settled with hiring a driver from an app. When the driver and car arrived in front of the house''s gate, she was relieved that the car was only appropriate. Thus, after paying the driver and telling him the location, they finally drove away from the vi. The party was held at one of the Song family''s mansions by the sea. The whole ce had been carefully decorated ording to what Old Master Song wanted it to look like; regal and neat. The red carpet stretched from the mansion''s front entrance door to the banquet hall. In just one nce, one could tell that the part was covered with a huge sum of money by Old Master Song. As time ticked by, the guests soon arrived one by one. They all were astonished by the grandeur of the hall and couldn''t stop praising the Old Master Song and the Song family. Everything was shiny and dazzling their eyes to the point that the guests had to squint their eyes until they got used to the brightness. This was what Song Yu Han saw the moment he stepped into the ce. He frowned at the bright decoration and dazzling lights that were all over the ce. As he continued to walk down the corridor, the more his face darkened and the deeper his frown became. When he turned around a corner, he heard the familiar voices of Old Master Song and some of the younger family members of the Song family. "Grandpa, be more aware of your position. What do you think will happen if you leave before the guests?" someone said worriedly and a touch of helplessness was heard in his voice. "Hmph! So what of it? I don''t care what other people think! Let that foolish grandson of mine repay them for wasting their time and effort in attending my birthday!" Old Master Song was forced to leave the mansion as he dragged himself to the door. Song Shenqi scratched his head and looked at Xie Chi. Xie Chi didn''t know what to do as well. He could only grab his great grandpa back inside the room and hold his leg to stop him from walking forward. Xie Chi: "Grandpa! Don''t leave!... don''t leave! If you leave, how am I supposed to eat the food served by the family chefs!" Old Master Song snorted and looked down at this great grandson of his, but hesitated. Xe Chi was his only great grandson. Though foolish, he was still cute and adorable. So, Old Master Song paused his action and looked at the door as if he was having a hard time choosing between leaving and letting Xie Chi starve for the night. In the end, he had to pity this great grandson, who lived outside of the mansion because his mother chose to live with her husband in another city, and sat back down the wooden chair. "Alright... I''ll give you two an hour and if that child still doesn''te here, don''t even stop me from leaving anymore!" Old Master Song finallypromised by giving them another hour. He had been wishing for Song Yu Han toe back to the country but every single time, thetter would refuse and still stay in foreignnds. Even during the old man''s birthdays, he would only send gifts and didn''t show up, making the patient and scary old man who had the business world wrapped around his fingers look like a pitiful old man begging his grandson for a bit of affection. Both Song Shenqi and Xie Chi looked at each other, and saw each other''s eyes filled with fatigue and helplessness. Who told their cousin and uncle to not appear right now and make their grandfather act like this? If only Song Yu Han could please answer their calls and appear in front of them, they would very much thank heaven for answering their prayers! What the two didn''t expect was that Song Yu Han was watching the three act like clowns jumping around in a circus. His expression was extremely cold and his eyes were dull as he pushed open the door and entered the room. The two foolish young ones were still feeling empathetic towards each other when they saw someone tall and wearing a ck suit enter the room. Their first reaction was to shoo away the person and tell them that this was a ''no entry'' room for guests, but when they saw the face of the man, the words they wanted to say were swallowed back down to their stomach. "Ha...Han ge..." "Uncle!" ? The two simultaneously called out. Old Master Song was also startled by the appearance of Song Yu Han and blinked his eyes that were now beaming with sparkles of lights. The old man was about to open his lips but Song Yu Han was faster as he said, "Stop causing trouble to your grandsons. Aren''t you ashamed that you''re bullying them to tears?" Old Master Song felt wronged and thought it was unfair! "You still know how toe! Say, whose fault is it that I''m like this? Isn''t ths because of you? You didn''t attend my birthday parties these past years, I understand you were away from a farawaynd, but now that you''re back home, you still didn''t want toe and even ignored my calls this morning!" Old Master Song exploded and was about to add a bit more to his words when Song Yu Han said, "If you continue speaking, I can just leave and not give you my gift." At his threat, Old Master Song really shut up and even raised his hand and made a zipping gesture across his lips. Then, he let his palms face upward and with puppy-like eyes, he looked at Song Yu Han as if he was asking for him to give his gift now. Song Yu Han sighed and said, Not now... I''ll give it to youter." Even though he didn''t get the gift right now, he was still getting itter and so, Old Master Song was easily pacified and the birthday party will continue thankfully. Old Master Song finally went out of that room to go to the banquet hall to greet the guests who had been waiting for him. He no longer felt that he was in a bad mood and put on his bright and friendly smile. When the old man left the room, the two children finally released a sigh. They were relieved that they no longer had to take care and worry about him. "Han ge, are you really going to go out there to receive the guests too?" Song Shenqi walked to his cousin''s side and worriedly asked this. Outside was filled with people that his older cousin, Song Yu Han, might find irritating and upsetting to look at and so, he was a bit concerned about his feelings. Song Yu Han nced sideways at him and replied with indifference, "Or else? Should I just stand here and wait for the party to end?" He took a pause before continuing to say, "Don''t worry... I won''t do anything that will make grandfather lose face during his birthday." Song Yu Han knew what Song Shenqi was worried about, but for him, it didn''t really matter if he met his father and the woman he married behind his mother''s back again. He was already used to keeping his mind and body in control. He wouldn''t lose his rationality just because he saw their ugly and disgusting faces. But he wouldn''t mind messing up their ugly countenance if they ever dare to upset him today. Chapter 144 Meeting The In-Laws (2/4) Old Master Song''s name and reputation in the highest society waspletely noteworthy. Just because he had retired from the scene of business didn''t mean his influence ever disappeared. And it was proved by how many people came over to the party and wanted to just greet the old man. A lot of guests who were widely known both in the country and outside had attended the party and continued to take their chance on getting recognized and greeted by the Old Master Song. A smile apanied their amiable gestures as they clinked their sses of wine and champagne. The party was extremely formal but also not as stiff as one would expect it to be. Several waiters wearing a neat ck and white uniform would pass by from time to time to serve drinks and asionally nced around the guests to check if they needed anything else. After having greeted several guests already, Old Master Song sat in a chair and expressionlessly took a sip from his ss. But his lips didn''t even touch the rim of the wine ss as a hand blocked him from drinking. Old Master Song raised his head to see Song Yu Han ring at him and said, "The doctors already said you can''t drink any alcohol." Old Master Song secretly pouted slightly. "It''s just a sip to wet my mouth!" Song Yu Han coldly told him, "A sip is still not allowed... or do you want me to make an appointment to a mental hospital for you to stay? You can meet a new wardmate and make friends there too." Old Master Song choked up at his words. He wanted to say that he doesn''t believe that Song Yu Han would be that merciless, but upon thinking about it, this young man was never the kind to lie and he would stay true to his words once his mind was made up. Looking at the sparkling champagne in his ss before it was ruthlessly taken away, Old Master Song regretted that he couldn''t shed a tear for fear that his grandson would really take him to a mental ward and make ''friends'' with the people there. As there was nothing he could do, Old Master Song could only nce at the people gathered in the grand hall and sigh. These people''s faces were getting more and more repetitive. Last year, they were also there on his birthday. It was really getting boring seeing the same faces every time. However, there really wasn''t anything he could do. All these people were part of the ''super'' elite in the country. They weren''t just somemon tycoon or wealthy business owners and heirs. These people had a long generation of wealth and reputation in their families just like the great Song family. "Child, what do you think about thedy over there in a pink dress?" Suddenly, Old Master Song asked this obstinate and cold grandson of his. Song Yu Han didn''t even nce at thedy his grandfather was talking about and replied, "in and frail." "Then, what about the one sitting at the third table from our left?" "Too gossipy." "What about the youngdy in red with her hair tied in a red ribbon?" Old Master Song didn''t give up and continued his n to be a matchmaker for his grandson. "She seems quite young but she''s growing. I bet she''ll grow into a beautifuldy in a few years." Song Yu Han gave the old man a look and sighed, "If you want to taste the food in prison... Then, I won''t stop you from getting your happiness." At first, Old Master Song was surprised that Song Yu Han was answering his questions and even made some remarks on the girls he pointed out. He thought that this obstinate young man who was even more celebate than a monk finally saw a light and was enlightened. But it seems he was thinking too much! Song Yu Han''sst reply... wasn''t this hinting him something? Realizing what Song Yu Han meant, Old Master Song pped his palm on the table, but because he was growing weaker, he didn''t get the intended effect and sound from this p. "You!... you think I''m asking your opinion because I want to marry them?" Song Yu Han shrugged, "Why else would you have that light in your eyes when you''re looking at these women? If not because you''re trying to find a new old madam for us?" Hearing his answer, Old Master Song was even more incensed and wanted to really scold him. This was a bit too much! "Hmph! I am trying to look for a wife for you! Not me!" Old Master Song twisted his body to face him, but he felt a hand smacking his back and he could only forcefully cough. "Cough! cough!" Old Master Song red at Song Yu Han, "Yo...you!" Song Yu Han'' lips curved into a wicked smirk as he continued to pound his hand against his grandfather''s back. "What are you doing to grandpa? Are you trying to give grandpa an early death? Stop what you''re doing!" Suddenly, someone loudly eximed from the side. The voice was a bit too loud and because the music in the background was mainly ssical music, the voice and the words the person said were clearly heard by the people who stood very close to the main table. Song Yu Han nced at the person who was walking toward their table and frowned. His hand at the back of the old man didn''t stop. The person who had just eximed didn''t think that Song Yu Han would ignore his words and was slightly ashamed. However, he immediately straightened and dispersed the shame in his heart when he saw his mother''s encouragement. "Song Yu Han, you''ve been staying in the country for a few months now and only today did youe back. If you didn''te today, we would have already thought you died somewhere!" Song Yu Han did not respond to the person''s provocative words. His eyes were still dull, but who knows what he was really thinking deeply inside his mind. Though he didn''t react, it was Old Master Song who was extremely displeased by this man''s words. Especially when Old Master Song heard thest part of his words. He was about to scold this other grandson when a middle-aged woman interjected and tugged at the young man''s sleeves. "Xiao Rui, what are you talking about? Don''t say things you don''t mean," after scolding her son, she then turned to look at Old Master Song and Song Yu Han. An apologetic smile was on her lips as she said to them, "Father and Xiao Han mustn''t take offense with Xiao Rui''s words. He''s a little bit drunk and hence, spoke nonsense just now. Let me apologize to you two." Old Master Song stared at his daughter-inw and sighed. He really couldn''t ept this apology that Cao Huiling was trying to send their way. But he also couldn''t ignore herpletely since the Cao family was behind her. "No need to apologize, just drag Xiao Rui back to his room." Old Master Song became the mediator between them. He just wished that Song Yu Han wouldn''t hold some grudge against him because of this. He took a discreet nce at Song Yu Han and saw that thetter didn''t even change his expression. He only looked ahead of him as if the people who were trying to cause trouble were strangers to him. But that wasn''t quite right. One look and one could tell that Song Yongrui had a bit of Song Yu Han''s facial features. It was only natural since they were half brothers with different mothers. The man just now who suddenly called him out was Song Yongrui and the middle-aged woman was his step-mother, Cao Huiling. Seeing no reaction from him, Song Yongrui was slightly annoyed. He never liked this half brother that suddenly appeared and introduced to him in the past. What''s more irritating was that Song Yu Han was even more outstanding than him. Thus, he couldn''t stop himself from trying to go against and mess with Song Yu Han. But sadly, Song Yu Han never replied to his active provocation and only treated him like air just like now. This only increased Song Yongrui''s dislike towards Song Yu Han. Sensing that her son was starting to lose his mind because of his anger towards Song Yu Han, Cao Huiling pinched him under his sleeves, stabbing him awake with her long nails. "Xiao Han has grown even taller than thest time we saw you. You look even more handsome too." Cao Huiling at first praised him. If a hot-blooded young man were to hear this, their ego would surely be boosted up and reach the sky. Song Yu Han finally looked at the woman in the eyes. His gaze was extremely cold and it contained a faint scent of danger. Cao Huiling felt her own breath caught in her throat. But even after staring at her, the young man didn''t say anything to her... Just staring at her. Cao Huiling felt suffocated under his gaze, but she found courage and light upon seeing her husband from afar walking up to them. She said with a bit of worry in her tone, "But Xiao Han, are you still not nning to date or marry any girls?"
  1. Yongrui = Forever Lucky
  2. Huiling = Wise Jade Tinkling
", Chapter 145 Meeting The In-Laws (3/4) "But Xiao Han, are you still not nning to date or marry any girls?" ... The rumor about Song Yu Han not nning to date or marry anyone for the rest of his life was not just aplete rumor since it had been based on what he personally said during a family reunion. At that time, many from the family were thinking that Song Yu Han was no longer young and he was at the right age to marry already. Thus, they bombarded him with such questions pertaining to his ns to marry or date. The elders of the family were also extremely curious since Song Yu Han had the highest chance to be the next sessor of the Song family. After all, he didn''t only seed with the outstanding look and temperament that the Song family have, he was also extraordinarily talented and smart. Hence, every elders were already expecting him to continue the next generation of the Song family through his children. Sadly, when he was asked about this matter, Song Yu Han, only looked at them without emotion and said, "I have no ns to marry or continue the bloodline. If I be the heir, I will donate the inheritance to the country." His words created chaos and threw the elders into a flurry of rage and confusion. But their wish to make him the sessor still did not disappear and they could only hope that he would change his mind regarding the matter of continuing the bloodline. When Cao Huiling asked this question again to Song Yu Han, Song Ruan and two of the elders of the family, Song Jianyu and Song Yongzheng, were only a few steps away from their group and was about to arrive to their spot. Since they were quite close to them and Cao Huiling''s voice was slightly loud, they could clearly hear her words and all three of them looked at Song Yu Han. The two elders started to walk faster as though if they were a second slower to move forward, they would miss the answer to this question. They still have the hope inside their hearts that the answer would be different. On the other hand, Song Ruan, who was walking beside the elders, slowed down his pace and frowned. He slowly raised his eyes to look at Song Yu Han. It had been a while since thest time he saw Song Yu Han. Song Yu Han didn''t feel ufortable when everybody''s gaze fell on his body. He calmly received everyone''s expectant look and slowly said, "I don''t have any ns to date anyone..." "However, I do have ns to marry." At first, his first reply was received normally as if they already expected this reply. After all, he was a hard nut to crack and changing his mind about the matters of marriage or continuing the bloodline will see no light and never be realized. And so, everybody was already expecting him to say a big NO. And when Cao Huiling and Song Yongrui heard his words, they were extremely relieved. However, it didn''t even take a second before Song Yu Han''s next words fell andnded like a bomb in front of them, exploding and utterly ruining their momentarily happiness. "What?!" Song Yongrui was the first to react and he eximed loudly. He was already known for having a loud mouth and being shocked at what Song Yu Han just said in front of all of them, his voice couldn''t help but raise another decibel. "You... What did you just say? I think the alcohol in my system is clouding my hearing senses." It was not only Song Yongrui who was thinking that they were drunk and was hearing things. Old Master Song, Song Ruan, Cao Huiling, and the two elders, were startled at his words. Even Song Shenqi and Xie Chi, who were sitting at the same table as Song Yu Han and minding their own business and eating their fill, all released the food that was about to go inside their mouths. ''Thud'' ''pa'' The small piece of meat and shrimp they were about to eat fell unceremoniously on the table before bouncing to the ground. It was suddenly eerily silent at their table. Nobody was speaking and one would even think that they weren''t breathing as if they were a group of statues. It was only Song Yu Han, who waspletely out of ce from this painting as he raised the hand holding the wine ss and brought it close to his mouth to take a small sip. He was especially calm an undisturbed as if he didn''t just let go of a huge bomb to the group. Cao Huiling blinked her eyes and her body was trembling. She felt like she was seeing a dream. No, a nightmare happening right in front of her eyes. No, it must be a prank. He must be lying. There''s no way Song Yu Han would change his mind and want to marry! Nevertheless, even if Cao Huiling was feeling panicky and anxious, she didn''t show it to her face as she tried to smile. "Xiao Han, you don''t have to lie to make your grandfather happy on his birthday. We all understand if you really don''t want to marry or date anyone. Didn''t you also say you won''t change your mind?" Cao Huiling acted as if she was a kind and considerate auntie who was helping a troubled child. Song Yu Han replied, "En." Cao Huiling and Song Yongrui sighed in relief. But Song Yu Han continued to say, "But you kept on asking me the same question every single time we met, making me rethink the situation. So, I thought maybe I should lessen your worries and n to marry." Who''s worried about you?! Cao Huiling screamed inwardly as she never thought that Song Yu Han would say this. The truth was that she was never worried about Song Yu Han. She was only worried that Song Yu Han would want to marry and continue the bloodline like what the elders in the family wanted, ruining her n to push her own son to be the Song family''s heir. And thus, continuously asking him this question over and over again. But who knew that he would misunderstand her intention and think that she was concerned about him? Was this really her fault that he suddenly wanted to change his mind? Feeling dejected, distressed, and fearful, Cao Huiling was regretting her decision. She shouldn''t have asked him! She really felt like going inside the house, grab a gun, and point the muzzle at her feet then shoot. Cao Huiling was slightly breathless and when she raised her head to look at the young man in front of her, she caught a glimpse of the slight curve of his lips. He... is he mocking her just now?! Whether Song Yu Han was mocking her or not... only he knew it himself. Song Yu Han looked away from Cao Huiling and ended up staring at his grandfather. Surprisingly, Old Master Song hadn''t spoken up ever since he tossed that reply and he wondered if the old man fell to his death while standing. Old Master Song finally came back to his senses. He wiped the two lines of tears on his face and grabbed him. Old Master Song said, "You... are you finally letting me see you get married and have your own children?" Song Yu Han didn''t reply. Old Master Song didn''t care as he continued, "Good, if you think like that! I can finally rest in peace!" Elder Song Yongzheng stepped forward and worriedly said, "Song Yichen, don''t say such bad things on such an auspicious day!" Elder Song Jianyu also said, "You should say you want to see a plump and fat grandchild next year!" Thinking that what the two elders said were right, Old Master Song corrected himself: "Hahaha, the two of you are right. I really shouldn''t say that." The three old men were allughing and were filled with joy with just a few words from Song Yu Han. They already looked as if they won a lottery and were about to receive the money that day. What more if they finally saw Song Yu Han marry someone and have his own child? Will they die with a smile on their faces? Cao Huiling and Song Yongrui couldn''t look at these three people celebrating already. They looked at each other and found that they had almost simr thoughts in their minds. On the other hand, Song Ruan kept silent and never said a word all these time. Suddenly, a frown appeared on Song Yu Han''s face as something caught his eyes. He quickly whipped his head towards the direction of the entrance and saw someone stepping into the grand hall. The person was wearing a royal blue dress and every step was graceful, looking as if the person was floating. From afar, he couldn''t clearly see the face of that person and every now and then, someone would pass by, blocking his line of sight. However, Song Yu Han was almost certain as to who that was... His lips curved upward.
  1. Jianyu = Building the universe
  2. Yongzheng = Forever Righteous
", Chapter 146 Meeting The In-Laws (4/4) This was not the first time that Ran Xueyi had attended the Old Master Song''s birthday. Thest time was several years ago when she was still at her peak in acting and wasn''t engaged to Yang Baihua. At that time, she followed her grandfather and was introduced to the Old Master Song briefly. Now, she was almost certain that the Old Master Song wouldn''t remember who she was. And even though it wasn''t her first time to attend the Old patriarch''s birthday, it was her first time toe here to one of the mansions that was owned by the Song family. With her dress that made her appear like a modern queen descending from her throne to bless her people with only her presence, it was undeniable that Ran Xueyi would receive several people''s attention while she stepped into the grand hall. As soon as their eyes halfnded on her figure, they were stunned and pleasantly surprised then almost immediately, they were shocked. The surprise and pleasant feeling of seeing a beauty walking in front of you was a feeling to be preserved, but the moment they recognized the person, they couldn''t help but look at the person a few more times. With what was going on in the country that almost shook both the socialite and entertainment world, it was not surprising that some people who were up to date to thetest and hottest news in the entertainment world would recognize Ran Xueyi. "Isn''t that..." One person whispered while standing from the side, "That''s thedy from the news, right?" "She''s the eldest youngdy of the Ran family from City A." A woman said next to him, "I met her when Old Master Ran took her around some charity events and parties several years ago. She seems to be a kind youngdy. It must be why some unscrupulous people took advantage of her." The gazes that looked at her were filled with pity and sympathetic eyes. Some praised her bravery and some appreciated her action a few days ago. But Ran Xueyi ignored and acted as if she didn''t sense their gazes and returned a smile to those who smiled at her and greeted her. Of course, these people who came to attend the party knew that they couldn''t gossip passionately as they would usually do. Today was the Old Master Song''s birthday party. They must watch out on their actions and manners lest somebody point it out to them and embarrass themselves. Unlike the parties held by the mid tier high ss people, these people knew how to discipline themselves. They knew when to openly gossip and when to act appropriately. Hence, the number of people who looked at Ran Xueyi and talked about the scandal that broke out a few days ago were not many and the topic they were discussing were quickly extinguished, moving to a more proper topic. While listening to them speaking with their hushed voices before it disappeared, Ran Xueyi nced around the ce. The grand hall was arge ce. It looked much like an auditiorium from her previous academy. There were organizers shuttlng back and forth, managing the ce. The several servers dressed in their most formal uniform were making their way around the ce while carrying a silver tray with sses of different liquids on it. But the most number of people in the hall were made up of the guests who came to the party. They were dressed ordingly to the level of significance of the event. It only proved how much importance everyone put on Old Master Song. An organizer noticed Ran Xueyi, who arrived a little bitter than the rest of the guests. She wasn''t reallyte since there were still some guests from the guests list who still hadn''t arrived yet due to the distance where they lived, but she was also not too early either. The organizer approached Ran Xueyi and asked in a polite and proper tone, "Miss, are you looking for your family members? If you just tell me their surname, I would lead you to their table." Ran Xueyi nced at the organizer and replied while raising the invitation card she printed out earlier, "I came here in my grandparents'' stead, if you would please lead me to their table." The organizer was slightly dazed when he heard the soft and sweet voice. The way she also spoke was a little bit humble and it made the organizer''s feelings a bit lighter. The smile on the organizer''s lips deepened and became real, totally different from his perfunctory and professional smile he used to every other guests who came tonight. He looked down at the invitation card in her hand and raised his eyes, the surprise became genuine. ''So, she was the representative of Old patriarch Ran.'' In order to maintain the order of the party, the organizers followed the Song family''s instruction to arrange the tables ording to the family members, their rank in the high elites, and if they were alone, they would be seated amongst the people they were known to be close with. Naturally, there was no need for the guests to strictly follow this order and could take their seats anywhere they wanted, but still, the people of the Song family followed the orders of their masters. One did not know whether it was on purpose or the Song family being considerate to the Ran family, but the table arranged for the Ran family was put at a respected spot where other high elites were located. Not only that, it was very close to the table of the Song family. In fact, they were in a better spot because of Old Master Song''s wish to be closer to a close friend. Therefore, when the organizer led Ran Xueyi to the table she would seat in, it was surprisingly close to the Song family. And from where she stood, she could clearly see the Song family and most importantly, Song Yu Han. Ran Xueyi was slightly awkward. First of all, what is this? Why was the table arranged directly across the Song family? Despite the fact that it wasn''t only her table ced directly across the table of the Song family, she was still a little bit nervous. These people... if she were to think about it, they could be considered as her inws, right? Then, wouldn''t this mean that this was her first time seeing her husband''s family after marriage? "This is your table, Miss." The organizer politely pointed his hand at the table. He also pulled the chair to let her sit on it before pushing it forward when she finally sat on the chair. "I will send someone to serve you your drink." Ran Xueyi finally nodded to the organizer and thanked him softly. She was slightly distracted because of the close proximity of the Song family to her table and thus, didn''t mean to ignore the organizer. Unlike the mental process that passed in her mind, the organizer looked at Ran Xueyi with a bit more admiration and thought to give more instruction to the server to serve her well. After the organizer left and moved to call for a server, Ran Xueyi finally let out a deep sigh. This table was really in a difficult spot. It only made her be the center of attraction especially when she really doesn''t want to add more attention to herself. p Her appearance today might be hidden from the public for now, but the moment the party ended, there were certainly some people who couldn''t keep their mouths shut and will absolutely catch the attention of the media, attracting them to chase after Ran Xueyi for answers and a one on one interview about what happened to her and Ran Xueyi, and also to Yang Baihua. Ran Xueyi sighed. There was no need to think about it right now. If it''s going to happenter anyway, she might as well enjoy the moment of silence and privacy in the party. Besides, she already knew that she can''t possibly avoid the world forever and she must give them an answer sooner thanter. After thinking like this, Ran Xueyi''s turbulent feelings slowly calmed down. It was as if two twisters slowly drained out of energy and disappeared. She calmly raised her head and looked ahead, to the table where the Song family were located. She wasn''t the only one who was looking at the country''s treasured family, there were several others and it could even possibly be all of them in that hall. However, it was as if there was an instant spell that made the handsome and tall man standing next to the Old Master Song look this way and their eyes instantly met. A pair of perfectly-shaped peach blossom eyes stared at her. The man''s face appeared expressionless and motionless. Cold and indifferent. However, those eyes when it discovered her and stopped to meet her gaze, the intensity of its coldness and ruthlessness was reduced by a lot, exposing a trace of rare gentleness and banter. Meeting those teasing eyes that looked so deep and dark, Ran Xueyi''s heart couldn''t help but start beating faster. Chapter 147 Distressed And Lonely Flower? Ran Xueyi raised her hand and patted her chest. Ah, it''s really hard to have a handsome husband. Even she, the wife of that guy, couldn''t help but want to scream like a crazed fan and ask him to marry her. Oops, that''s right. She''s already married to him. Ran Xueyi embarrassedly looked away from his deep gaze and looked around as though she didn''t intentionally stare at him. The people around Song Yu Hna weren''t many. There were only eight other people and it looks like they weren''tplete yet seeing how there are empty chairs. She recognized the old man as the Old Patriarch Song. She met him several years ago when she first attended his birthday with her grandfather. The old man looked the same as the first time she met him, perhaps just a little bit older now. However, the distinct and particr aura of an elder you cannot afford to offend was still there. If Ran Xueyi were to describe Old Master Song''s aura, it was as if standing before an extraordinarily strict counselor. You wouldn''t dare make a move and do a mistake lest he deducts a point and suspends you. That''s the kind of aura he had. On the other hand, there was another one who also exudes such a sense of presence. Ran Xueyi noticed a middle-aged man standing on the other side. At one point, she seemed to have a sense of familiarity with his facial features. But she couldn''t point it out directly since this was her first time seeing him. As for her husband, Song Yu Han, there was really no need to mention it. The guy had the most eye-catching and outstanding presence of them all. One look and you would feel a majestic feeling oozing out from him as if standing before a king. The grand party was about to begin soon. The server whom the organizer had found to serve Ran Xueyi also arrived and made her pick from the sses of liquids from his tray. After choosing a light beverage with little alcohol, the server left while thinking abouting back around and serving her again sometimeter. When Ran Xueyi felt slightly thirsty, she finally took a small sip from the champagne ss and used this chance to look around once more. On her left was the Fu and Qiao family and on her right was the Tang family and next to them was the Xie family. All four families were part of the four greatest families in Flower Country. And in front of her was the head of these four great families, the Song family. If Ran Xueyi didn''t say it earlier, she''ll say it now. The overwhelming pressure being surrounded by them was really nerve wracking. Nheless, she didn''t show it to her face and acted calmly as she took another sip from her ss. Without anyone sitting at the same table as her, she looked quite lonely, but it wasn''t on purpose. The table was supposedly shared by her grandparents and some of the people who they would bring with them. But since they didn''t get to attend, they could only send Ran Xueyi and no one else. Without her grandparents around, she wasn''t afraid of being looked at and talked about. She was already used to this type of situation. One man from another table stumbled upon this scene. He looked at the royal blue dress and wondered how beautiful it looked and it also perfectly suited thedy''s pale skin. But seeing her sitting alone there, his lips couldn''t help but raise and he slowly approached the table with a wine ss in his hand. Another man from his group stopped him and asked, "Where are you going?" The man pointed his chin to a direction and answered, "Apanying a distressed and lonely flower." Hearing the other say this, the man who stopped him also looked and frowned when he saw that it was indeed ady who was sitting alone there. However, he couldn''t quite see how she was distressed and lonely? "Don''t mess around too much. We were told not to make a scene here and it''s better to not make a move on her." Qi Yan knew the voracious appetite of his friend, James Duan. He could eat any type from male to female to older and younger. He wouldn''t be worried if this was any other ce, but this was the birthday party of Old Patriarch Song. James Duan patted Qi Yan''s shoulder and reassuringly said, "Don''t worry... I won''t do anything to her. Of course, I can''t guarantee that she was the one to invite me." After saying this, James winked at his friend and walked away before Qi Yan could grab him back and stop him. Qi Yan cursed inwardly and red at his back that was getting farther. It was his mistake that he even invited those guys. But what could he do? He lost a betst time and had to grant one of James'' wishes. Coincidentally, that guy''s wish was to attend the party hosted by the Song family. As James continued to make his way to the empty table of the beautifuldy, the corner of his lips was raised. He was now staring at his prey even more openly as he approached. After almost sipping half of the liquid in her ss, Ran Xueyi felt slightly tired. Before going out earlier that day, she had done a vigorous activity with Song Yu Han then they went to the shopping mall. She thought she could finally rest but in the end, she had to prepare quickly and head to the party before she waste. It would be weird for her not to feel exhausted at all. Now, with no one else to talk to, the sleepiness she was driving away all day long wasing back to her now. ''Maybe I should go out to the balcony and take some fresh air to wake myself up.'' Ran Xueyi acted as soon as this thought entered her mind. It was better to admire the moon and stars outside the balcony than just sit there. As a result, as soon as she stood up and turned around, she bumped into someone who was standing behind her. Ran Xueyi was shocked and could only stare when the red liquid from the person sshed on her gown. "I''m so sorry!" The man''s voice rang out in her ears. Ran Xueyi looked at the wet spot where the red wine was sshed and frowned. Thankfully, the liquid was sshed on her sleeve and a bit on her front bodice. But it still looked slightly awful when people looked at her soaked gown. "It''s okay..." Ran Xueyi didn''t get angry. Though she was upset that her gown was sshed with wine, she couldn''t really selfishly me the man since it was also her fault for not being careful when she stood up. The man took out a white handkerchief with a faint scent of perfume and held it out to wipe it on her. A triumphant smile was on his lips but it disappeared as a concerned look reced it. After seeing that the man was intending to reach and use his handkerchief to wipe the liquid sshed on her, Ran Xueyi immediately refused and avoided him. "Thank you, but there''s no need," she said politely. "How can that be?" The man looked a bit embarrassed. "It was my fault your gown is ruined. Why don''t you let me help you wipe the liquid dry." He tried to reach towards her again. Ran Xueyi''s eyes glinted dangerously. This man was not acting a bit too much. Previously, she thought that it was an ident and the man really was ming himself and wanted to help out. But he was acting overly determined to help her and was even trying to touch her. And who knows where he wanted to touch her? Ran Xueyi didn''t like being touched by someone else. It was due to her years of being an actress in the entertainment world and having met different kinds of fans and people who wanted to touch her without permission and were even using other means. Now, faced with a situation like this, Ran Xueyi didn''t want to act like she knew nothing about the man''s intentions. Moreover, she could feel a certain someone''s gaze looking their way. James didn''t know what was going on inside Ran Xueyi''s mind. However, her silence and refusal appeared to him like she was trying to act hard to get and bashful. It was adorable and futile. "I know you''ve been staring my way since earlier. You don''t need to be embarrassed with me now." James was quite proud of himself. "Don''t be shy, baby." Ran Xueyi: "..." No... she wasn''t being shy. She was just looking around because she was bored! And can you please get away already? I''m afraid you''ll be killed in front of everyone! Chapter 148 As She Expected, Song Yu Han Came Over Ran Xueyi tried to be polite to him even more. Though inwardly, she wanted to push the other and if possible, kick him on the shin, but as much as she wanted to do that, she was now attending a formal party hosted by the Song family and in her grandparents'' stead. No matter how much she wanted to show an attitude and make this man know his ce, she really didn''t want to make a scene either. Thus, she could only reply stiffly to the guy, "No, it''s really alright. You don''t have to call me baby please." James chuckled when he heard her. Her voice sounded so pleasant and sweet, he felt like dragging her somewhere and cuddling her until she called out with that soft and sweet voice again. "I won''t call you baby then. I''ll call you darling." Ran Xueyi was now feeling ufortable at the man''s persistent pursuit. This kind of person didn''t know when to stop and would ignore the difort that anyone they desired to pour in their attention showed. She''d met some of this type of people before and even now, she didn''t know what to do with them other thanpletely ignore these people. Previously, she was trying to be as courteous and polite as she could be for the sake of her grandparents, but if the man continued to do this and harm her, she wouldn''t mind bing ruthless towards him. "There''s really no need. I cannot afford to have young master Duan''s affection." Ran Xueyi showed a faint smile. James Duan was quite surprised when he heard his name from her lips. He originally thought that thisdy was someone new from the gentry. Seeing how she arrived alone and no one had spoken to her, added with how some people were casting their gazes and attention, he assumed that she was somebody''s ything and was only invited through her patron''s help. James asked after some thought, "You know me?" Ran Xueyi almost rolled her eyes and replied indifferently, "James Duan, the third young master of the Duan family from City F. You''re quite popr basing only on how the scions of the country liked to talk about you." James Duan was even more surprised and he directly invited himself to sit on the chair beside her without any word. Ran Xueyi also no longer cared since the man didn''t know how to stop nor care whether he should ask for permission to sit at her table. "So you''ve heard about me." A smile appeared on his lips as he put all his attention to her. "Since you know me, can''t the beautifuldy please tell me her name?" "And why should I?" "To get to know each other, of course!" James Duan answered as matter of factly before continuing to say, "Since you already know about me, I bet you also know why I approached you." Ran Xueyi didn''t respond. Earlier, she didn''t recognize who James was since she was distracted by the ident and her soaked gown. But when she saw the other person''s face, she thought it was familiar and when she connected his face and the encounter tonight, she finally guessed what identity the other had. James Duan was not so unpopr among her peers. He was almost included in everybody''s discussion during a gathering. Being the third young master of the Duan family, a small coal mine tycoon, he had enough background to appear in some elite events and gatherings. But James wasn''t famous because of his family nor his outstanding appearance. He became infamous crescively due to his ravenous appetite. He could basically toy with anyone regardless of their gender and age, for as long as it would appease his desire and lust for flesh and pleasure. And right now, if Ran Xueyi wasn''t wrong, he had found a new prey... And that prey just had to be her. But the question now is... Will she be willing to be his prey? The answer to that was a no-brainer. Anyone wouldn''t try to involve themselves with a man like James Duan and Ran Xueyi was certainly not going to do the same as well. Ran Xueyi said, "Mr. Duan, if you please don''t bother me at my table? I reckon that there are order in how we take our seats. If you please follow such a simple rule, I would be more pleased with you." James Duan didn''t get what she meant at first. Then, his face contorted into an ugly sight the moment he couldpletelyprehend what she was trying to say. The order of the seats, especially at the front, were specifically for those honored guests that received high respect from Old Master Song. James Duan, was an unwee guest and didn''t have the ability to sit there. So, she was showing him that he didn''t belong there. Ran Xueyi was simply telling him that her level was too high for him to reach. James Duan was stunned and speechless, "You...!" Ran Xueyi didn''t look at him and took a sip from her ss. She paused when she remembered that her bodice and sleeve was soaked with wine and thought that she might need to go home earlier than nned. It was really not good to stay there longer with her gown like this. Forget it, she might as well as go home earlier after giving Old Master Song her grandfather''s gift and sleep. Lowering her gaze, Ran Xueyi thought that she should really go home now. At least, she aplished her mission to attend Old Master Song''s party even if she hadn''t stayed here for long. Ran Xueyi didn''t know what happened but while she was lowering her head, she seemed to sense the surrounding area turning stiffer and colder. The sounds of people chattering and talking at their table seemed to have been muffled before it gradually disappeared. ''What''s going?'' Suddenly someone came to their table and a pair of leather shoes appeared in Ran Xueyi''s field of vision. "Ran Xueyi." The low voice that had now be overly familiar to her sounded from above,pelling her to look up. Two pairs of eyes looked at each other and their figures reflected in their eyes. Song Yu Han hade over here as she had expected.
  1. Crescively = progressively, slowly, increasingly.
", Chapter 149 The Dragon And The Lizard Among The Two From the moment she entered the door, she could already feel Song Yu Han''s eyes glued to her figure. At first, she thought that he wouldn''t see her with how many people were gathered in that wide grand hall. It wouldn''t be surprising even if he didn''t recognize her. However, she was wrong. The moment her foot had stepped into those huge and tall double doors, his focus was already locked on her and never leaving her figure. Hence, the moment James approached her and even invited himself to sit beside her, Ran Xueyi already expected for Song Yu Han toe forward and interrupt them. ... A few minutes ago, Song Yu Han was observing Ran Xueyi from where he sat. He appeared to be listening to his grandfather''s rambling while sitting next to him, but who would have expected that his whole attention was drawn to one person only in this wide ce. With an over-focused expression, it seemed like his gaze would set aze anyone. Even Old Master Song seemed to notice that his grandson was not paying attention to him. However, he couldn''t call him out in front of everyone and thus, followed the direction where he was staring. This time, Old Master Song was surprised at where this direction wouldnd him. Coincidentally, there was a beautifuldy in blue sitting alone in a table just located across from them. Even if Old Master Song, who was suddenly injected with ultra happiness after hearing Song Yu Han''s answer earlier, had to stop his ceaseless speech and look over. Thedy looked young and beautiful. She should be at the age of her early twenties and looking at how she carried herself despite how many people were secretly staring at her, she should be from a noble and wealthy family with good discipline. With apricot-shaped eyes, long and naturally curled upwardshes, and pale skin, thedy looked brighter than any other girls in the party. There was no denying that the young and unmarrieddies who came to the party were beautiful and different from each other, possessing a different kind of beauty and personality. But thedy sitting alone across from them was the brightest among them. It was unknown whether Song Yu Han was staring at thedy across, but it was still rare for him to look as if he was in a daze as he looked in one direction. And it was a bit too long of a stare. The corner of the old man''s lips curved upward, forming a mischievous arc, as he leaned to the side and said with lowered voice, "What about thedy across from us?" Song Yu Han: "..." He hadn''t even responded to that when he heard his grandfather speaking again. "Ah, too bad, she already has someone with her." At this time, a young man had already taken his seat at the beautifuldy''s table. A look of disappointment crossed Old Master Song''s face. But obviously, Song Yu Han still didn''t take his eyes from that table. Instead, the way his gaze looked that way, it seemed as if he was trying to set it on fire and drilling a hole everywhere. Elder Song Yongzheng, who was sitting closely next to Old Master Song, noticed the two and also looked in front. He asked: "What are you looking at?" With one look in the direction where the two were staring, he was shocked. His eyes widened and went back to stare at Old Master Song with a quizzical look. "Are you two looking at thatdy?" Elder Song Yongzheng scratched his chin and thoughtfully said, "She''s a new face. I wonder who she is?" Old Master Song made a nomittal sound. He remembered that that particr table was reserved to be seated by a close friend he hadn''t seen for a long time. It should be the Old Patriarch Ran. Then, thedy should also be the eldest granddaughter he (opr) had told him (oms) about in the past. Old Master Song was about to speak, but at this moment, Song Yu Han rose from his chair and stood up. His low and deep voice rang out from the side as he hoarsely said: "She''s my lover." ... When Song Yu Han reached the table upied by only two people, the surrounding area seemed to have been filtered with silence. More and more people turned their heads to nce at this widely-known young master from the Song family. From the first time they found him standing next to Old Master Song, the guests couldn''t help but straighten their backs and be more careful with their manners and conduct. Who didn''t know that the prominent and cold Song Yu Han was a man to be feared? Not only because he had the Old Master Song''s support behind him, Song Yu Han ''s notorious actions from the previous years made them fear him inside their hearts. How many people had fallen because they offended Young Master Song? Did any of these people ever resurface and see the light again? Hence, seeing the aloof and indifferent young master stand up and walk over to a table, everyone had a rare tacit understanding. Their minds had already united while thinking that the two people in that particr table had somehow offended him. But who would have known that the moment he stopped at the table, Song Yu Han would grab the back of the chair and suddenly sit at that table as if he should be there very naturally like it was his rightful ce. "Does it taste good?" The low and hoarse voice sounded so deep and dark that Ran Xueyi could feel the dangering from it slowly seeping into her heart. Ran Xueyi: "...En, it tastes good." "I know." Song Yu Han, "But you shouldn''t just drink. You should eat something to pad your stomach." "Okay," Ran Xueyi replied softly. Suddenly, James, who never expected that young master Song woulde over to their table felt slightly afraid. He politely greeted him, "Young Master Song, it''s my pleasure to meet you!" Song Yu Han nced at him for a bit before he cooly responded, "I know." Ah? What does he mean? James Duan was slightly embarrassed by theck of enthusiasm in Song Yu Han''s response, but he couldn''t me the other. No, it feels like this is how he should respond. He was obviously wearing formal attire and a member of the elites in the city, but in front of Song Yu Han, he was a lot more restrained and cautious and afraid. One look was enough to see who was the dragon and the lizard among the two of them.
  1. The word ''Lover'' (Ai ren) here could also mean potential marriage partner, lover, wife. So, I guess SYH is trying to tell the others that RX is a potential marriage partner connecting it to his previous answer to CH''s question.
", Chapter 150 A Scary And Heart-Pounding Threat James Duan felt extremely embarrassed. In front of Song Yu Han, he really couldn''t show his confidence and guts to hit on the beautifuldy he had his sights on since earlier. If it were any other ce, he could have done it, but the issue wasn''t only about the location, it was also the fact that there was the upright and strict presence of the so-called Cold Emperor of the Business World. And looking at how Song Yu Han had approached their table and even spoke first before others could, it seems that he and the beautifuldy knew each other before today. Could James still have the courage to hit on his beloved target tonight? Though it was such a shame that he didn''t get to obtain the result he wanted, James still knew that young master Song was someone who was both obstinate as a monk in a temple, reciting sutras everyday, and a cold-blooded soldier in the middle of a battlefield. There was no way that the beauty and the young lord from the Song family would have any other kind of rtionship other than being business partners. Thus, even though he was suppressed by the other''s magnificent aura and presence, James still hadn''t given up his thoughts on targeting Ran Xueyi. He only relocated his n and put it off for now. Ran Xueyi felt the guys on her other side were shifting ufortably. Perhaps, he was ashamed by Song Yu Han''sck of amiable feelings towards him. But she didn''t really care nor tried to make him feel better by giving James her attention. Song Yu Han seemed to have the same thoughts as her as his gaze finally dropped to the soaked area on her gown. A frown appeared on his handsome face, making him look even colder and fearful. "Your dress..." His voice had justnded when James heard it. Another bouts of shame shed across his face and said, "Ah, it was my fault. I was going to say hi to this prettydy. I didn''t know that she would turn around and knock my ss over." James then turned his head to apologize to Ran Xueyi. This time, his voicecked his previous flirtatious tone and was more polite and sincere. "I''m really sorry, I ruined your gown. If you please give me your contact number or Wechat ID, I willpensate you for the damage I caused." James even pulled out his phone and clicked on the familiar Wechat app, ready to scan the other or receive the other''s phone number. His method seemed sincere and all without any other thoughts, but Ran Xueyi knew that James was trying to use this opportunity to add her as a friend and get closer to her. Perhaps, if he seeded in befriending her, the next step would be imaginable. Ran Xueyi casted a disgusted look at the phone handed out to her and didn''t take it. Because her head was lowered, her expression was obscured and was not seen by anyone else. On her side, Song Yu Han was silently watching James expend more effort in bringing death closer to his arms. The coldness and ruthlessness in his eyes were bing more clearer and resounding that Ran Xueyi shuddered just sitting beside him. James has been the only one speaking since earlier. He felt that his throat and mouth was starting to dry up. "Miss, I really have no other intentions. I see that your gown looked expensive, I''m only hoping to pay for the gown since I ruined it..." "James Duan." Song Yu Han''s voice, like a steel katana, cut the other person from speaking more. "I remember your father is asking to coborate with the Song Group in one of our projects..." James Duan: "...." Why did he mention his father? Nevertheless, James Duan felt the overwhelming pressure and also had an insight that something bad was going to happen to his father and the project he was working on. He just couldn''t guess what brought things to end like this. Did he say something wrong? James Duan was now very scared. He had forced his way to the Song family''s party using Qi Yan and the bet he won from him. His real purpose foring here was to deepen his connection with the other scions from great and wealthier families in the country who were present in that party. If he seeded in taking the notice of other people and ended up befriending them, his position in his father''s eyes would significantly increase and he could again contend against his other siblings who were vying for the Duan family''s inheritance. More than that, there was also the possibility of him being included to more important events and gatherings, spreading his wings even further in the country. He didn''t even get to say anything as Song Yu Han continued to speak with his imposing and deep voice: "If you still want your father to seed, remember, Ran Xueyi is not someone you can touch." ... James didn''t know when he returned to his original seat which was at Qi Yan''s table. He also didn''t know how he got up and walked his way out from that table. However, he only knew how much of a fright he received tonight in just a span of a few minutes. His friends, or more precisely, Qi Yan''s friends and family, saw James sitting back in his chair and they couldn''t help but send him a nce. Just now, they also saw the young master from the Song family approach the table James had gone to earlier, he also managed to strike a conversation with the cold young master. At this point, they couldn''t help but wonder what they talked about and if he somehow seeded in befriending Song Yu Han. Some of them were even feeling envious of this once in a lifetime situation and wished they went along with James earlier. If they had, wouldn''t they also share the same fate as James and talk with Song Yu Han? Hearing their ceaseless questions, one would think that James met a saint and received blessings from him. It was just that no one knew that James didn''t receive any blessings from anyone. Rather, he received a warning. A very scary and heart-pounding threat he couldn''t ignore. Chapter 151 Everybodys A Busybody After seeing James leaving the table, those people who were already seated at their own table sighed and were disappointed. But most of them were shocked to the extreme. Originally, they thought that Song Yu Han approached that table because he was dissatisfied with them and was going to tell them to leave the party. But who could have known that not only did he take a sit and strike a conversation with the two people in that table, he even stayed there even after one of them left. This image left a huge impact on everyone. Could it be that Song Yu Han only drove the other guy away and not thedy? But if they were to follow this assumption, this was a bit too... romantic? Their spection frightened them. Then, they couldn''t help but nce at that table with only two people. The probability of Song Yu Han driving away the other guy to have a solo time with thedy was highly unlikely! There was absolutely no way that could have been the case, right? Of course, it wasn''t only the people who were around them that also thought of this and was bothered by Song Yu Han''s inexplicable actions. The others from the Song family who didn''t hear Song Yu Han saying the word ''lover'' stared at this scene with different reactions. Most of them were stunned, excited, and shocked. But one of them had a different feeling when they saw the two across from them. Song Yongrui bit his lower lips. His eyebrows were gathered as he red at the direction where Song Yu Han was sitting then before he shifted his gaze away from him to let it fall on the woman sitting next to him. The woman''s face was delicate, fair and had such beautiful facial features. One look and he could already tell that the woman was even much more exceptional than all thedies he had yed with. Even those little ythings from the entertainment world that he had favored in the past, Song Yongrui had no confidence that they would be able to stand out if they were to stand side by side with thatdy. With this, Song Yongrui''s hatred and inferiorityplex towards Song Yu Han intensified. ''Why?'' ''Why was it always him?'' ''Song Yu Han!'' On his side, his mother was also feelingplicated upon seeing such a scene. Adding to thatplex feeling were the words that Song Yu Han revealed earlier. It made her feel extremely threatened and worried. "This... Why is Xiao Han with thatdy?" Cao Huiling could not help but grab Song Ruan''s arm. Feeling that her question was a bit wrong, she corrected herself quickly, "I... I mean why did he suddenly go over there? If it''s because of my question earlier, he doesn''t have to bother anyone..." Hearing his wife''s words, Song Ruan turned silent. Following Cao Huiling''s sentence, he really felt that Song Yu Han was being childish and doing this out of spite to his wife. He became a bit more dissatisfied with this unfeeling son that he never got to be closed with over the years. Seeing that her husband was starting to scowl, a faint curve on Cao Huiling''s lips appeared. "Xie Chi, go and drag your uncle back here." Song Ruan''s voice was dignified andmanding. Xie Chi, who was suddenly called over by Song Ruan to drag his older brother was easily frightened and looked like a rabbit caught by a wolf. He pointed at himself while his other hand was holding a fork, his cheeks were puffed out like a hamster and his eyes were full of confusion. He was only eating silently on one corner, why did he suddenly get shot at? Besides, what did Song Ruan say just now? Dra...drag his uncle? That uncle over there who looked like he built an iron wall around himself and wanted nothing more than be left alone and not disturbed? Hey, are you seriously pushing him off to an early death? Xie Chi couldn''t help but inwardly ask. But he couldn''t verbally ask this to Song Ruan, who was his grandfather. As for disobeying the other''s order, Xie Chi thought it might be impossible. Though he said this, Xie Chi still voiced out hisints, like a child who didn''t know his mistake, and said to Song Ruan, "Grandfather, uncle is having a good time there. Why would I, a child, even have to go there." At his words, Song Ruan only sent him a cold nce and Xie Chi really shut up. Okay, please forget he asked. Thus, Xie Chi, who was very reluctant to let go of his fork, had to brave the deserted and cold winternds to ''drag'' his uncle back. However, Xie Chi hadn''t even stepped out of where he sat when a voice rang out behind him. "Xiao Chi, stay where you are. Don''t listen to your grandfather." Xie Chi quickly turned his head and eximed, "Mom!" A beautifuldy was approaching them slowly. She appeared to be a bit older than Song Yu Han, but the two shared a more distinct familiar appearance than Song Yongrui. The woman who had arrived was Song Lihua, Xie Chi''s mother and Song Yu Han''s half sister. Also, the eldest daughter of Song Ruan from another woman. Song Lihua appeared more dignified and elegant when she was strolling over their table. A shawl was hanging around her shoulder. It should have made her appear gentle and frail, but her innate fierce and firm personality saturated and overpowered that weak impression. Once she stopped at the side of their table, she looked over to where everyone had been staring and softlyughed. She turned her head slightly and stared at Song Ruan. "Father is too worrisome. Already taking action when nothing is for certain..." Then, she deliberately shifted her gaze towards Cao Huiling andughed, "Or is it that Auntie is worried about little brother''s affairs again?" Cao Huiling''s smile on her lips stiffened and her eyes couldn''t help but grow a bit fiercer when she looked at Song Lihua. Cao Huiling: "What is Hua''er saying? Your father and I are only worried that Xiao Han is bothering thatdy." Song Lihua deepened her smile and no longer replied. Chapter 152 Lover The young man anddy sitting at that table looked very harmonious. Every bit of their actions seemed like it was natural and no awkwardness could be seen in their bodynguage. There was even a smile on that prettydy''s lips. There really was no evidence that says that Song Yu Han was bothering thedy. So, where the hell did Cao Huiling see it? Song Lihua knew that Cao Huiling was only trying to prevent her little brother from achieving anything just like always. She could still remember when Old Master Song first brought up the idea of taking back Song Yu Han to the Song family and registering him as part of the Song family, Cao Huiling didn''t verbally express her opposition to that idea, but with how many precious vases were tossed and broke that time, anyone could tell at a nce that she was very against it. However, Cao Huiling could only say so much in front of the Old Master Song. In the end, she could only ept the fact that her husband had another child from another woman. And that child just turned out to be born from his first love. But even if she was unable to stop Old Master Song, Cao Huiling''s ns and continuous schemes to drive the young man away didn''t disappear. Over the past years, how many times had there been an ''ident'' that happened to Song Yu Han? How many times was he dragged into a mess because of these idents? People might not know it and there was no definite evidence that could point out that these idents were all done by Cao Huiling and the Cao family, however, there was no other person in this world who wanted nothing but to have Song Yu Han disappear for good other than her? Song Lihua scoffed when she saw Cao Huiling was expressing her concern. That olddy really knows how to y at anyone''s heartstrings and pull them to sympathize with her. "Mom, you''re here." Xie Chi stood before his mother and wiped away the crumbs stuck to the corner of his lips. He looked extremely like an obedient child, who was used to being pampered by his elders. Song Lihua stared at her son and sighed. "Son, when are you going to grow up? Haiya... Nevermind, it''s better if you don''t grow up and turn into someone like your grandfather." Xie Chi blinked his eyes and tilted his head. He really couldn''t understand what his mother was saying to him. Although he was quite childish just like what his mother said and hadn''t matured yet, he could already tell that his mother telling him not to be like his grandfather was to remind him not to be crooked when he grew up. Anyway, he listened to his mother and nodded his head obediently. Old Master Song saw his eldest granddaughter standing on the side and waved for her toe sit next to him. Song Lihua sat there and heard her grandfather speaking with astonishment while ncing in her little brother''s way. Seeing how he hadn''t brought up the event between her and Cao Huiling earlier, Song Lihua also didn''t say anything. Old Master Song knew a lot of things, but he never tried to interfere in their matters unless it really needed him to step forward. At this moment, everyone seemed to be watching a show. A romantic movie where the protagonist and male lead are sitting at a cafe while on a date. Everyone was entertained and on their tip toes as they watched Ran Xueyi and Song Yu han sit at their table. Right now, Ran Xueyi really couldn''t ignore them anymore. Not with how many pairs of eyes were staring at them. Even if she was used to how people looked at her and was trained by her years of acting and meeting fans, she never experienced being publicly and directly watched by other people, especially the people from the higher elites in the country. Song Yu Han also noticed this and said to her, "Don''t mind them." "It''s easy for you to say, but it''s really embarrassing being stared at by everyone." Ran Xueyi bit her lips. She was slightly nervous and even more afraid to make mistakes. Song Yu Han sensed that she was feeling ufortable and became concerned with her. It was true that it was easy for him to say to not mind the people around them since he has been like this since young. No matter how many people were surrounding him, mocking him, and suppressing him, he was always calm and never changed his expressions. He didn''t even change expression when Song Yongrui ripped the teddy bear that his mother gave to him when he was young or when he was almost hit by a bullet a few years ago. But when he saw Ran Xueyi feeling worried and nervous, he felt slightly disturbed on her behalf. He really wanted to pull her into his arms and protect her from everyone''s gaze and let her feel that there''s no need to worry about anything. If only there wasn''t the agreement between the two of them that they would keep their marriage a secret for now, he would have pulled her into his embrace. "Then, just look at me and don''t look at them," Song Yu Han said while letting his hand that was under the table rest on top of one of her knees. Ran Xueyi flinched at the touch, not because she was disgusted nor was she feeling it unbearable. She was only surprised at his sudden touch and flinched, but eventually, her coiled nerves and nervousness soon calmed down soon after he touched her. This kind of miraculous situation was really rare. Just one touch from him, and she would feel like she was saved from every dark and scary thing in this world. Ran Xueyi was thankful for it and she sneakily put her hand under the table to squeeze his hand back. The two of them shared a very secretive and romantic moment despite being surrounded by the most critical and worrisome people. Soon, the party was at its full swing. Everyone was having their best time with the rightpanion. The previous events werepletely forgotten and no one was looking at Ran Xueyi and Song Yu Han. Since it was a formal party, everyone minded their own manners and disciplined themselves from gossiping boisterously. They all had their own agenda aside from merely attending the party and thus, they couldn''t possibly worry about Ran Xueyi and Song Yu Han at the moment. After fetching a few tes of food for the two of them, Song Yu Han returned to their table and suddenly asked, "I forgot to ask earlier. But why are you here?" Ran Xueyi knew he was asking since she told him earlier that she nned to sleep throughout the day. So, her arrival and appearance was truly a shock for him. "My grandparents couldn''te because of my grandmother''s health issues. So, grandfather sent me here to attend Old Master Song''s birthday," she exined while taking a small bite from the food he brought to their table. After swallowing, she continued and said, "I intended to hide and sit from a corner, but I didn''t know that the table arrangement would end up with me sitting just across the Song family." Ran Xueyi didn''t lie to him. She really nned to sit somewhere far away and just watch the party till the end, but she didn''t expect that her grandparents would be arranged to sit at a table very close to where Old Patriarch Song''s table was located. She really underestimated her grandfather and Old Master Song''s rtionship. And that''s how her n to stay low-key was blown and ruined. And what''s more, she even attracted a lot of attention because of what happened earlier. "Are you angry?" Suddenly, the man asked her from the side. His eyes were lowered and it appeared to darken a little bit as though he was thinking deeply about something. Ran Xueyi: "....?" Ran Xueyi was stunned when she heard his question. Was she angry? Why? Because her n to remain low-key was ruined and now she attracted a lot of attention to herself? Or was it because he made an abrupt and unexpected move to approach her in front of everyone else? There was a lot of reason for her to be upset, but Song Yu Han didn''t mention which point and reason it was. Still, Ran Xueyi wasn''t feeling upset or angry, very contrary to what he was thinking. If she really was feeling upset because of what happened and med Song Yu Han for it, Ran Xueyi would really be a selfish and mindless person, who doesn''t appreciate other people''s good intentions. She shook her head quickly, afraid that her dyed reaction would be taken as a confirmation to his question. Then, Ran Xueyi said, "I''m not angry. I''m actually happy to see you here and I should be thanking you for driving away James Duan earlier." Song Yu Han was silent for a second. He nced away and covered his mouth with his hand while lightly coughing. "There''s also that... but there''s something else. I mentioned you to my grandfather." Ran Xueyi blinked her eyes and stared at him in confusion. Finally, he said: "I also mentioned to him that you''re my lover." Ran Xueyi: "...."
  1. Lover = In Chinese. literally means, ''the person you love''. The term is reserved only for your husband or wife. Could also be used by your fianc or marriage partner.
", Chapter 153 Meeting Old Master Song (1) Ran Xueyi had to blink her eyes quite a few times before she could understand what he had just said. It''s not because she couldn''t understand thenguage he was speaking at the moment, it was the fact that Song Yu Han used the word ''lover'' to his grandfather. This word could have a few meanings, but in the end, the people who will hear it will guess that Song Yu Han was thinking of her as the person he loves. Even if Ran Xueyi knew that they were already married, others didn''t know this. Thus, hearing this wording from his mouth, people would be quite shocked and confused. This was true since tonight was ''supposedly'' to be the first time they ever formally met each other. And to other people, they were basically strangers who had just met. Despite being overwhelmed by how things had ended and by what he had just told her, Ran Xueyi wasn''t angry or annoyed that he said it. On the contrary, Ran Xueyi felt warmth all over her heart and soul when she thought of him calling her the person he loves in front of others. Song Yu Han waited for her topletely take in the information in her mind. To pacify her, in case she was angry because of this, he grabbed the small food tongs on the side and grabbed a few pieces of food he brought to their table before putting them gently on her te. After a while of silence, Ran Xueyi pulled up the corners of her lips and said, "This isn''t enough to bribe me." Song Yu Han: "This isn''t a bribe. This is me feeding my dear wife." He took a pause. Then, he stared at her. Song Yu Han added, "I''ll bribe you in another way." Ran Xueyi was slightly distracted by his words. Somehow, the way he put it, was kind of suggestive, and it made her think of something very indecent. She was flustered at how her thoughts became extraordinarily risque only because of his words. Tossing aside the improper scenes that yed inside her head, Ran Xueyi moved her gaze and silently looked around her. There was really no one else who tried to nce their way, and it seemed as if they were treating them (rx and syh) like a backdrop. She was relieved at their effort to ignore them, although there were still a few people who couldn''t help themselves and gave them a few sneak peeks. ... An hourter. The party was already at its climax and more and more people hade forward to greet Old Master Song. Some of them carried a few boxes that a baggage boy had kept for them from the entrance while some held small gift wrapped items in their hands. It was time to give the gift to the Old Master Song. Ran Xueyi lowered her gaze and looked at her empty hands. Due to her hastiness after getting the invitation card and notice from her grandfather at the veryst minute, she forgot to ask her grandfather about the gift they were going to give to the Old Master Song. "What are you thinking about?" Song Yu Han leaned a bit closer to her after seeing her thinking so deeply in her seat. Ran Xueyi shook her head before replying softly, "I forgot to bring your grandfather''s gift. I probably have to go out and call grandfather and ask him about it." As she said this, she already reached for her purse to grab her phone to call her grandfather when she felt his hand on top of her own, stopping her from taking out the phone inside the purse. She nced at him in a questioning manner and heard him say, "There''s no need to call Grandfather. You can use the gift we bought from the shopping mall earlier." Ran Xueyi immediately refused him: "No, I can''t do that. What would your grandfather say if he asks you about your gift? There''s really no need to give up what we bought earlier for me. I can just tell grandfather to ship his gift to your grandfather or give it to him the next time they meet." She really didn''t think that it was right for her to take the ring they bought earlier from the shopping mall. She refused Song Yu Han again, but thetter was even more adamant than she was and even tried to maneuver his way in this situation. Song Yu Han argued, "The next time our grandfathers meet, that will be the time to talk about the betrothal gift and engagement party. Maybe they will even talk about our wedding at that time." Ran Xueyi: "..." When she thought about it, because of Song Yu Han dropping the word ''lover'' to Old Master Song, the probability that this would happen was very high. Old Master Ran and Old Master Song were both traditional people, who believed that it was better to strike the iron while it was hot. And considering her grandfather''s thoughts, he would surely agree if the Song family came forward to ask for her hand for marriage after what happened to her previous engagement with Yang Baihua. Of course, he would ask her for her opinion about this, but Ran Xueyi had one problem. She also couldn''t find it in herself to refuse the Song family or Song Yu Han if they came to ask for her hand in marriage. "Just take it. Don''t worry about me," said Song Yu Han while squeezing her hand, "Anyway, I think my grandfather wouldn''t even notice it if I didn''t bring a gift for him." He didn''t lie to her. From the beginning to the end of the line of people who were giving their gifts to Old Master Song, the old man had his lips pulled up into a bright and jovial smile, tarnishing the strict and professor-like image that everyone had thought of him to be all these years. Right now, Old Master Song was all over his head, the only thing missing was a rocket behind his back, and he would be flying through the universe because of his joy. He didn''t even nce at the gifts he received, much less remember that Song Yu Han still hasn''t given him anything. Chapter 154 Meeting Old Master Song (2) After a while, the line of people who wanted to go forward and give their gifts to him decreased. Only a few of them stayed to talk with Old Master Song, but they all still didn''t stay for long for fear that the old master would be annoyed by their presence. It was easy to see who wanted to curry favor with the Song family. Those who came forward early and very determined, even desperate, are those who hade to the party for a purpose other than just greeting and celebrating the Old Master Song''s birthday. They all had fawning smiles and gestures, looking like a vasal who frantically praised their kings. Ran Xueyi also noticed that these people were tycoons around the country, proving to her once more that the Song family was truly powerful and mighty. However, there were still some who stayed at their table and didn''t move until the rest had cleared the area. It was needless to mention them as they were very obvious at a nce, they were the members of the four great families in the country. And very much like her, they were also watching this scene as if they''re watching a show in a circus. Once there were only one or two people who were left, Song Yu Han finally stood up. Ran Xueyi had to crane her neck to look up at him since he was very tall. His figure was also very distinguishable, and once he made a move, everyone couldn''t stop themselves from turning their heads towards him. As usual, Song Yu Han ignored their heated gazes and lowered his eyes to stare at Ran Xueyi. His peach blossom eyes were very deep and dark. It reflected her image perfectly and clearly in his eyes and appeared like she was the only one he could see in this world. "Shall we?" His voice was very deep and melodious in her ears, and without any effort, it made her blood heat up and warm her body. Hiding her flush, Ran Xueyi nodded at him and took his outstretched hand. The moment their hands intertwined, she felt his fingers slowly slipping to take a tight hold of her hand. Ran Xueyi was now feeling extremely nervous. His gesture was more than just being acquaintance and he was unafraid of anyone''s gaze as he pulled her towards the Song family. Unlike her, who tried to keep their rtionship a secret for her own selfish demands and reasons. Thinking about it, Ran Xueyi knew that she was being too self-absorbed that she forgot to ask about his real thoughts on the idea of keeping their marriage a secret. If she remembered it, the two of them came to this decision solely because of her recent situation and events brought by her family''s betrayal and the Yang family''s maniption that almost ruined her entire life. At that time, she met Song Yu Han soon after a reawakening on her part, and agreed to his suggestion to marry. On the other hand, the two of them also agreed to keep their marriage under wraps and wait for the right time to announce their rtionship. Then, she found out that Song Yu Han approached her because of the ident at the clinic before he confessed that he eventually fell in love with her. The two of them were still at the very early stage of their marriage and Ran Xueyi experienced betrayal from her loved ones, she couldn''t just fall immediately in love with anybody else and wholly trust them. Hence, it drove her to keep everything hidden. But she didn''t expect that Song Yu Han was a charming, honest, and gentle man, that her heart that was already torn apart and bruised ck and blue by others was already a willing captive to him. Staring at the tall and handsome man whom she would call ''husband'', Ran Xueyi realized how selfish she was and how unfair it was for Song Yu Han to hide their rtionship. Now, a nagging question was ringing inside her ears. Was now the right time to tell everyone the truth? Ran Xueyi didn''t have the time to inspect and get an answer because Song Yu Han called out to her and was looking at her worriedly. She must have been thinking too deeply that shepletely forgot about her surroundings and didn''t hear whatever he was telling her. "Sorry, I am just nervous," she apologized and smiled at him. "What did you say?" Song Yu Han was stunned at her bright smile and took a brief pause. Outwardly, his expression didn''t change, but his heart skipped a beat when he saw her smile, making him squeeze the hand in his palms. After much effort on calming his beating heart, Song Yu Han finally said, "I was just asking if you would like toe with me inside? My grandfather seems to want to talk to you." Ran Xueyi now noticed that Old Master Song was no longer in his seat. It turned out that while she was thinking, the old man had gone back inside and left the grand hall. She didn''t know what had been said between Song Yu Han or his grandfather, but it really seemed like she would need to go deeper inside the mansion to give the gift to Old Master Song. Ran Xueyi didn''t have the heart to refuse him and nodded her head in agreement. Since she already nned to meet Old Master Song on behalf of her grandparents, it doesn''t matter in what way she will meet him. Either publicly like others, or privately. As they made their way inside the mansion, her nerves were taut and she became even more nervous. This feeling... Every husband and wife who visits their inws should be familiar with it, right? This will be the first time she will be formally meeting the grandfather of the man she married. The pressure could be felt on her shoulders and chest. Even so, Ran Xueyi bravely followed Song Yu Han to meet Old Master Song. Chapter 155 Unmovable Song Yu Han Finally, Ran Xueyi and Song Yu Han arrived at their destination. In front of them was an ordinary looking brown door, however, she found that the door was made out of an expensive wood imported from a country rich in natural resources. Naturally, the door was thick and made to block any noise from the inside to be heard from the outside. And the crisp and clear sound it made when Song Yu Han''s knuckles knocked on the surface of it was very pleasant to the ears. Ran Xueyi stuck her tongue out and licked her lower lips; a habit she would always do when she''s feeling very nervous other than biting her lips. Soon, they heard the sound of the knob turning and not even a secondter, the door was pulled open from the inside and an older man with gray hairs sticking out on his head was standing before them. "Young master Han," said the elderly man with a polite tone. "Butler Chen." Song Yu Han subtly nodded his head towards the elderly man before proceeding to ask, "Is my grandfather inside?" The man whom Song Yu Han just called ''Butler Chen'' nodded his head, but didn''t step away from the door. He appeared to have been doing this since a long time ago and it became a muscle memory, and his reaction was dull. However, there was an explicable feeling of suppression once you stood before him. Ran Xueyi guessed that the old man''s duty was not only a ''butler'', Butler Chen should also have the responsibility to not allow anyone toe through the door easily. She also noticed that Song Yu Han didn''t move nor found this unnatural or offensive. The two of them stood face to face and didn''t say anything. When Ran Xueyi thought that almost half a minute had passed, a deep chuckle sounded from inside the room, then a voice soon apanied it. "Xiao Chen, let them in." Ran Xueyi: "..." Butler ''Xiao'' Chen didn''t even blink nor change his expression when he heard this. Other than that, he took a step to the side and made way for the two. He said: "Pleasee in, Young Master Han and Miss." After saying this, he waited for them to fully enter the room and when they really got inside the room, he closed the door without a sound. Even Ran Xueyi thought that she had met a Humanoid because of how he was moving and talking, no emotion and expression at all. But Ran Xueyi couldn''t keep her attention on the old butler as her eyes immediately flew back to the center of the room where another elderly man was sitting behind the desk and had his chin propped against the back of his palms. Old Master Song deepened his gaze upon seeing the two enter the room and thoughtfully stared at them. Under his gaze, most men and women of any age would be so afraid that they would think of fleeing away or have thoughts that they had offended the old man. Even peeing their pants could be possible. Song Yu Han, however, was unafraid and unbothered at how his grandfather was staring at them and even stepped forward to block his gaze directed at Ran Xueyi. Seeing him make a move first, Old Master Song did not even hold himself back andughed out. He red at Song Yu Han. Then, he said: "You''ve grown a lot. Now, you know how to protect your people." Ran Xueyi subconsciously tensed up while staring at the two. Though she didn''t get a clear view of the two since Song Yu Han blocked her sight with his broad shoulders and wide back, she could still guess that the two were currently having a stare down with each other. However, she slightly released a relieved sigh as she noticed that though Old Master Song''s words were a bit harsh to the ears of others, she somehow could sense that there was no hostility nor animosity in his tone or voice. Contrary to that feeling, Ran Xueyi realized that Old Master Song''s tone even had this faint proud and boasting manner in them. After a while, Old Master Song rxed his gaze and leaned back to the cushion of the back of his chair. He was still staring at them, but this time, it was a bit softer and less intense. "Stop ring at me, child. Let me see the girl you chose to be your ''lover''." Old Master Song''s eyes brightened up a bit and his lips couldn''t help but raise a bit higher. Song Yu Han didn''t move and Old Master Song almost rolled his eyes at him. If one didn''t know, others would assume that Old Master Song was trying to steal his lover from him and forcing them to break apart just looking at the way Song Yu Han was still standing there, blocking Ran Xueyi and Old Master Song from seeing each other. Song Yu Han was a determined and persistent man who didn''t like giving up once he set his mind on some things. Naturally, this also includes him choosing to protect Ran Xueyi, his wife, from anybody, and that includes his grandfather. It must have been an effect due to what happened to him and to his mother in the past. Now, he met someone he liked and wanted to protect, he became a bit too possessive. Ran Xueyi also noticed that Song Yu Han was acting strangely and she didn''t know the reason behind it. Wasn''t it just meeting her inw and nothing else? What was there for him to be so possessive? Though this act could be appreciated anytime, at this moment, Ran Xueyi didn''t want to ruin her moment to formally meet the man who took good care of the man she married. On the other hand, she also wanted to find a way to calm Song Yu Han from his slightly erratic emotions. Ran Xueyi raised a hand and poked his back with her finger. She could feel that his back muscles tensed at her touch, but he didn''t move, thus it made her have the courage of a panther and slowly changed the way she touched him. From poking his back with a finger, it turned into her hand fully touching his back and gently caressing it as though she was giving himfort. Ran Xueyi didn''t know if this method would work, but she still did it. And surprisingly, Song Yu Han slowly calmed down. "It''s alright." Ran Xueyi softly told him while still patting his back. She didn''t know what hade over him, but she thought that it was better not to ask him for now. She wasn''t extremely curious about it nor was she demanding any answers from him. It was better to wait for him to say it to her himself. After he calmed down under her gentle touch, Song Yu Han''s mind snapped into stability and the sudden cold pressure that he was producing seemed to have decreased by a lot. He didn''t even realize when he had done it and he was feeling a bit daze after. After returning back to normal, Song Yu Han pretended as if nothing happened and introduced his grandfather to Ran Xueyi. "This is my grandfather, Song Yichen." It was a very short and brief introduction. It wasn''t only Ran Xueyi who was waiting for him to continue and add some tteringments about his grandfather, Old Master Song and Butler Chen was also expecting him to praise and add some rainbow farts when introducing his grandfather to her. But after waiting for such a long time, they really didn''t get any other words from Song Yu Han and it seemed that his introduction for his grandfather wasplete. ''That''s it?'' ''Aren''t you belittling your grandfather too much?'' Both Old Master Song and Butler Chen were frozen by this. If this were to be done by others, they would surely input more effort into constructing a beautiful speech to heighten Old Master Song''s glory and image to the listeners. Sadly, this task of over-praising andplimenting others was not Song Yu Han''s job. "Ahem!" Old Master Song cleared his throat. He was slightly embarrassed at Song Yu Han''s incapacity to make him look bigger to the other. After this cough, silence soon followed it and it was really hard to break it. Sweating a little bit, Ran Xueyi sighed and felt pity for Old Master Song. It wasn''t her fault that her husband was too unkind to give others some face, it was just his natural personality and it couldn''t be fixed. Old Master Song''s nostrils red, but he slowly calmed down. He waved his hand and said, "We''re missing some snacks and drinks in the room. Xiao Han, go and help Xiao Chen to get something for us to nibble onter." Naturally, Butler Chen didn''t express his doubts on Old Master Song''s order, he was already making his way to the door. It was only Song Yu Han, who didn''t move at all, looking like Mount Tai in the middle of the room. Song Yu Han, of course, didn''t move just because his grandfather told him to do that. He knew exactly what his grandfather intended to do when he left the room; thus, he made no other movement. At this kind of situation, Ran Xueyi also realized what was happening and it became her duty to force him to go out and ''help'' Butler Chen. She told him, "Just in time, I''m also feeling a bit hungry and thirsty. President Song can take his time to choose what kind of desserts and drinks to bring."
  1. Ran Xueyi called him ''President Song'' here. Only because it was more proper to do this in front of Old Master Song considering that their rtionship isn''t ''officially'' known yet. Calling him ''hubby'' would be a bit too improper and startling.
  2. Rainbow Farts = Inte ng forplimenting your idol''s appearance. In this case, Song Yu han should beplimenting his grandfather in front of Ran Xueyi.
  3. Xiao = lit. meaning ''Little''. In this case, Old master Song is calling Butler Chen in a very familiar and close way like a little brother.
  4. Not bigger as in, in height, but in image/appearance/reputation/position.
", Chapter 156 Were Married (1) Thankfully, Song Yu Han finally gave up and left the room, leaving the two inside to talk. Ran Xueyi didn''t immediately open her mouth to speak as she waited for Old Master Song to finish observing her. If she wasn''t wrong, Old Master Song must have had some thoughts already inside his mind and didn''t speak earlier. After a few seconds of silence inside the room, Old Master Song finally spoke. He said, "I am not sure if it''s because my age is catching up to my memory, but if I am not wrong, you are Ran Yiqing''s granddaughter." Ran Xueyi readily nodded to his words and replied, "I met Old Master Song during my grandfather''s party. I still clearly remember the close friend that my grandfather introduced to me at that time." Old Master Song scoffed, "So, he''s calling me his close friend? How shameless." Ran Xueyi raised her eyebrow at that, wondering what made him say these words. Old Master Song saw her reaction and lightly coughed before saying, "Your grandfather must have not told you. When we were still young, the two of us were considered as rivals.Our rtionship is far from being harmonious. When he uses the left passage, I use the right passage, that''s the kind of rtionship we have in the past." After speaking, Old Master Song seemed to have a short moment of reminiscing his pasts and despite him saying that the two of them were rivals and couldn''t stand each other, his lips were still raised and as if he was remembering something very nice. "But that was all in the past," Old Master Song continued, "The two of us married and had our children. It must be because we were able to create a family that we realized there was really no need to continue our rtionship like that, thus, we decided to be friends." ? Ran Xueyi was surprised to hear him speak of his past without any filters. Though she came here as Old Master Ran''s granddaughter and possibly, the lover of his grandson, it was still a bit too awkward and difficult to share one''s feelings and memories to a stranger. But Old Master Song just did this to her. He didn''t act and treated her like a stranger, his treatment was very warm and familiar as though he was talking to apanion he had been with a long time ago. This surprised her, but Ran Xueyi only showed a faint smile on her lips and didn''t interrupt or stop the old man from speaking. After a while, Old Master Song stopped thinking about his past and finally focused his attention on Ran Xueyi. He asked her some basic questions that she even had the illusion of being interviewed for a position at apany. After knowing those simple things about her, Old Master Song acted even closer to her and said, "I know this might have been quite surprising to you. It''s just that I never saw Song Yu Han acting like this towards anyone. I even had doubts about his orientation and already gave up asking him to continue the family bloodline." Ran Xueyi: "..." She had to admit that Song Yu Han was really pitiful. It was not only her who thought and assumed that he was secretly hiding inside the closet and hasn''te out yet. It seemed that even Old Master Song, his grandfather, was also thinking this. She suddenly wondered how Song Yu Han would react if he found out about this? He''d probably burn the Song family''s main mansion aspensation. Seeing her being silent, Old Master Song was slightly afraid that she had misunderstood him and really thought that Song Yu Han had a different orientation and corrected himself, "Of course, it''s only my assumption. Now, I don''t have anything to worry about." Old Master Song stood up and rounded the desk before sitting across the chair where Ran Xueyi sat. A chessboard with chess pieces across the t surface was in between them. He casually touched a piece and with his profound gaze, he stared at her. "Miss Ran, I have a question..." Old Master Song suddenly said, "What is the real rtionship between you and my grandson?" Ran Xueyi calmly stared back at him, but she still didn''t respond as Old Master Song was not done questioning her. "I know my grandson and know that his actions today aren''t abrupt. Others might think you two are acquaintances that met a few times, but this won''t fool me easily. I think that you two have met more than just a few times." ''pu'' The chess piece in his hand was suddenly put down on the board. The Old Master Song started to y. Ran Xueyi didn''t feel at loss at his questions nor at the sudden movement he did. She remembered those times when her grandfather also did this to her to train her mental capacity. A chess board was not only about wins or losses, but to understand the opponent''s strength and mental stability to control their emotions while fighting with a capable enemy. Shifting slightly on her chair, Ran Xueyi silently stared at the chessboard in front of her and slowly raised her hand. She picked the horse piece and used it to advance forward. "Old Master Song is correct. The two of us certainly didn''t meet a few times." Ran Xueyi''s reply was a confirmation that the two of them had been in contact with each other for some time. This wasn''t a lie, but it was also not necessarily the truth since in reality, Ran Xueyi met Song Yu Han only a few months ago. Old Master Song stared at her for a long time and thought that it was as he expected. Song Yu Han''s actions were too shocking earlier. He suddenly made a move in front of everyone and unexpectedly went to approach a woman. If it were someone else, they wouldn''t doubt it, but it was Song Yu Han, his grandson was known to be extremely strict and obstinate as a monk. Hence, Old Master Song fell to a conclusion that the two of them did know each other and were rtively closer than just being acquainted with each other. However, Ran Xueyi wasn''t done talking. She let her words hang in the air for a few seconds before dropping a few astonishing words that almost gave Old Master Song a heart attack. "And to answer your question earlier..." Ran Xueyi let her voice trail before finally confessing, "Our rtionship is already considered being married byw." Chapter 157 Were Married (2) "You...!" Old Master Song''s hand that was gripping the new chess piece in his hand tightened. He stared at Ran Xueyi with widened eyes, looking as if he had just seen a ghost standing before him. But no matter what the expression on his face looked like, Old Master Song''s heart and mind was very chaotic at this moment. His heart inside his chest was beating so fast that it never beat like this before! As for his mind, it was swirling with words that he even couldn''t understand before it finallybined and took the form of a sentence with a bright red question mark. ''What did she just say?'' Old Master Song thought that he lost his voice since he had been trying so hard, but he couldn''t utter a sound for a while. A minuteter, he finally found his voice, but he still croaked at the very beginning. "Y-you... What did you just say? You two are what?" Ran Xueyi found the old man''s reaction very interesting, but couldn''t find it in herself to tease him and thus repeated the words she said, but a bit shorter and simpler. "We''re married." Old Master Song was really someone very outstanding and brilliant even in his old age. Though at first, he was slightly slow, he still recovered the second time and reacted very fast this time. "Are you really telling the truth?" Old Master Song stared at her suspiciously, "This is my grandson we''re talking about here, not just any man. That child even promised to never marry anyone in this life!" Ran Xueyi didn''t have anything to say to that. She also thought that with Song Yu Han''s experience and past, if he vowed to never marry, he really would never marry even if someone pointed a gun at his head. However, it was really the truth that she was married to Song Yu Han. To prove that she was telling the truth, Ran Xueyi took her phone out and searched for something. Old Master Song waited very patiently and didn''t stop her either. He really wanted to know if she was lying or not. It was better if it was thetter since that would mean he could finally rest his worries towards Song Yu Han. However, if it was the former... Though he didn''t want to be enemies with Ran Yiqing, he really can''t take this conversation only for it to turn into a joke. But Ran Xueyi already found the thing she wanted to find and kindly handed her phone for him to see. Old Master Song was still skeptical about her words, but when he lowered his head and saw the picture Ran Xueyi showed him, he couldn''t say anything else. He switched between looking at her and the picture on the phone before returning his gaze to look at her. On the screen of her phone was a pastel colored paper with ck and light red writings on it. It also showed the names, dates and the most noticeable thing was the picture of a couple with a red background behind them while smiling back at the camera. It was Song Yu Han and Ran Xueyi''s photo. Even if Old Master Song wanted to tell himself that the photo was fake, he really couldn''t say it! "It... it''s really true? You two are really married?" Old Master Song repeated his question. Ran Xueyi nodded, "Yes... We''ve been married for a few months now." Ran Xueyi was feeling slightly dazed. Originally, her n that day was to be her grandparents'' substitute to attend Old Master Song''s birthday, but who could have known that not only did she end up being called Song Yu Han''s ''lover'', she even confessed that she was married to him to his grandfather. Truly, this was all unnned and it also caught her off guard. But there was no unsightly feeling of being discovered, the only lingering feeling inside her was the feeling of liberation, the effect of being able to tell the truth to someone else. Somehow, she found this feeling truly wonderful and she couldn''t help but feel excited. She even had the thought of finally confessing to the world about her marriage with Song Yu Han. At this moment, Old Master Song also epted this revtion. He was silent for a second as he looked at the picture for a bit longer before he suddenly raised his head and asked a question that Ran Xueyi found a bit difficult to respond to. "Since you''ve been married to each other for a while... Then, do you two have any ns to announce this publicly?" Old Master Song was really curious about this. He realized that this world-breaking news was never found out by anyone and he ended up thinking that there must be some reason behind it. Even so, Old Master Song didn''t think that it was right to let them continue hiding it thus, he asked this question. Ran Xueyi did not know how to answer this. She does have ns to announce her marriage publicly, but it wasn''t the right time. Her family situation added to the fact that she recently announced that her engagement with Yang Baihua was no longer, there was also the scandal where Yang Baihua was caught cheating on her. If she came forward now and announced that she was married to Song Yu Han or found someone already only after several days after the scandal blew up, even if some might believe it, there were still some people who would make trouble and throw dirty waters in the midst of this situation. Not only would her initial ns to make her family and Yang Baihua suffer for what they did to her get ruined, Ran Xueyi and Song Yu Han would be dragged to be beaten by everyone for having double standards. Ran Xueyi didn''t care if others called her hypocrite for calling others out due to them cheating on her, but she couldn''t let Song Yu Han suffer because of her. It would be very tasteless and ridiculous for her to do that to him. Thus, she made up her mind to not announce their real rtionship to others for now and let the world calm down. Then, she would announce it to the world... Song Yu Han and Butler Chen returned to the room after a trip to the kitchen. Each of them were holding something in their hands and when they entered the room, they froze at the scene before them. Previously, Butler Chen was worrying that Old Master Song roasted and made the woman his younger master brought with him when they left. He couldn''t help but hasten a bit when fetching some drinks and snacks so they could return quicker. But who knew that the scene that they would witness when they came back was too peaceful and pure. In front of them, the two whom they were worried about were sitting across each other, ying a game of chess with their lips both smiling. Chapter 158 Old Master Songs Heart Couldnt Help But Ache Song Yu Han stared at the duo ying chess with smiles on their lips. If he didn''t know better, he would have thought that instead of him being rted by blood to Old Master Song, it was Ran Xueyi who was clearly rted to him and was his real granddaughter. It was not only him who thought this way as Butler Chen was struck silly by the scene before him and it took him a while to recover. Don''t get him wrong, he knew himself that he could take any shocking situation calmly and with an indifferent expression, he also believed that nothing could ever shock him. But he had just pped himself awake since not only was he especially shocked, he was speechless at what he was seeing. Butler Chen has been serving the Song family since he was a child and naturally, after taking over the head butler position from his father, he started to be under Old Master Song, who at that time was recently promoted from being a young master to the Head of the family. He basically became Song Yichen''s study partner to his right-hand man and until now, he still has this position in the house. Needless to say, Butler Chen knew Old Master Song better than anyone and knew in his heart that Old Master Song never smiled this brightly towards anyone. Even when he first heard that his great grandson, Xie Chi, was born, he didn''t smile this happily. Hence, he was exceptionally amazed by this. However, he was still a butler who served for decades and knew that he couldn''t show his stupid reaction to others thus, his stoic and robotic expression was still there. But what was more surprising to him was that Old Master Song immediately opened up to this youngdy. Despite her being brought back inside by Young Master Han, there should still be some reservation when socializing with each other. Yet, Old Master Song was openly talking to the youngdy and was even ying a game of chess. No matter what Butler Chen was thinking, he didn''t voice them out nor show it outwardly on his face. This was the youngdy Young Master Han liked, there was really no need for him to question this. Besides, Old Master Song seemed to also like her. After the drinks and snacks were put on another empty table beside the chairs where both Ran Xueyi and Old Master were sitting, Song Yu Han glided into the room and stood behind her chair, looming over her. His shadow coincidentally fell over her figure as though it was enveloping her with a hug. Old Master Song ignored his grandson''s possessiveness and waved for Butler Chen to serve them tea. When everyone finished taking a sip and calming down, Old Master Song beckoned Butler Chen again and said a few words. Soon after this, Butler Chen nodded and turned back to enter through another door inside the room. The door didn''t lead him outside and instead led him to another room with a high-tech lock system. Ran Xueyi didn''t know what Old Master Song told Butler Chen to do and she was also not curious as she was captivated by the game before her. The game has been going on for several minutes now and no one knows who would win between the two. Seeing her seriously thinking about what her next move would be, Old Master Song couldn''t help but praise her, "Xiao Xue is really good! I''m amazed that you know how to y this!" Ran Xueyi smiled back and replied, "Thank you, Grandpa Song. I learned how to y chess through my grandfather. We would usually y until midnight and won''t stop until one of us loses." Old Master Song''s interest was suddenly piqued and he said, "Oh, it seems Xiao Xue is such a good granddaughter. You even apany your grandfather to y... unlike my sons and grandsons. All they know is toin when I drag them to y a round of chess with me!" Ran Xueyi: "..." Well, she couldn''t rte, but she could imagine it. Old Master Song had several sons and grandsons. If she wasn''t wrong, he also has one or two great grandchildren and though when people heard this, they would think that the Song family was living a carefree and lively life, it seems that the younger generations of the family were avoiding the Old Master. Somehow, an elder man chasing his sons and grandsons while carrying a chessboard and begging them to y with him appeared in her mind. She wanted tough, but in order not to trample over Old Master Song''s dignity, she didn''t have the heart to do it. So, she ended up covering it up with pretending to take a sip from her cup. After calming down, Ran Xueyi asked, "Then, does hein too?" The ''he'' she was asking about was none other than the man standing behind her chair and her husband. Upon hearing her, Old Master Song''s eyes lit up and he rigorously nodded his head like a rooster pecking rice on the floor. He was about to throw some nonsense words to Ran Xueyi like telling her that Song Yu Han would always lose to him, however, a certain someone was faster, beating Old Master Song to his game. Song Yu Han: "It''s the opposite." Ran Xueyi stared between them. "Opposite?" Song Yu Han nodded and patted her head while saying, "After losing to me for almost a hundred times, Grandpa no longer invites me to y a round of chess." His voice was very smooth and calm, but there was a gloating tone in it as if he wasining about something. Old Master Song red at Song Yu Han. It wasn''t his fault that every time he yed with Song Yu Han, his pride and dignity would be trampled all over by him. Not only that, their game was not a simple game between a grandfather and grandson, there was always a bet in their games and each time, Song Yu Han would ask a lot from him. Remembering thest time they yed and he had to give Song Yu Han thend deed to a plot ofnd somewhere in the country because he lost, Old Master Song''s heart couldn''t help but cry and ache. A secondter, Butler Chen, who disappeared inside that door emerged from it and he was carrying a wooden box in his hand. He didn''t forget to lock the door before approaching the group and handed the wooden box to Old Master Song. Old Master Song took the box and said to Ran Xueyi, "Come, Xiao Xue, take it." Ran Xueyi tensed up and subconsciously raised her head up to look at Song Yu Han, who nodded his head as if it wasn''t a serious matter. He didn''t know what happened and what was said inside the room when they left, but he could guess from Ran Xueyi and his grandfather''s actions that everything was solved. Thus, he didn''t stop her from taking the box from his grandfather. However, he couldn''t hide the faint surprise in his eyes when seeing the box. Ran Xueyi took it and carefully weighed it in her hands. It wasn''t heavy, but it still had some weight in it. She couldn''t help but be curious to know what was inside the box. "Thank you, Grandpa Song." Ran Xueyi didn''t forget to thank him. But Old Master Song shook his head and said, "It should be me who should say thank you. I didn''t expect that this day would evere and didn''t prepare an appropriate meeting gift for you. You might not like the thing inside the box, but it holds a great meaning to me. And I won''t forget to bring you another gift the next time you take a visit." ... The night was already ending and the guests in the party were also making their way to the door to go back to their homes. When there were only a few guests left, Ran Xueyi and Song Yu Han were on their way outside as well. One did not know whether Old Master Song did it intentionally or he did it to help them in their situation, he kindly asked Song Yu Han to drive Ran Xueyi back to her home in front of everyone. Ran Xueyi silently thanked the old man since in this way, no one would be suspicious if she and Song Yu. Instead, they would think that after bringing her back, Song Yu Ha drove away and returned to his own apartment. However, there were still some people who were in doubt and couldn''t stop themselves from gazing at the car slowly disappearing from the horizon. Cao Huiling stared intently at the car and bit her lips before taking her phone out to call her own people. Once the call connected, she chillingly ordered them, "Investigate someone for me." Chapter 159 The Entertainment World Ran Xueyi did not know that someone was trying to check her background and was already on high guard against her. If she knew, she would haveughed it off and mock that person for being too impatient and anxious. After returning home with Song Yu Han, Ran Xueyi ran to the bathroom and peeled off the ruined gown and threw it on the side to be washed clean. She knew how to wash her clothes, but this gown was a bit troublesome so she might have to pay someone to clean it for her. When she was done washing up and changing into a clean nightdress, Song Yu Han had already changed out of his formal suit and was leaning against the headboard with a tablet in his hand. Not wanting to disturb him and with her body demanding her to sleep already, Ran Xueyi gave him a soft kiss on the cheek before lying on the bed to sleep. Tomorrow will be a busy day for her. She needed to finish everything in herpany before she would join the crew for the shooting of < A Thousand Lotus >. Seeing her turning up early for the night, Song Yu Han also didn''t stop her nor tried anything to distract her. He was also very tired after a long day and though he could have rested early like her, there were still some projects he needed to recheck before he could sleep. The next day. Ran Xueyi went to the office building to finish the preparations for the opening and announcement of her newly established entertainmentpany. Wu Qi went to meet her in the office early in the morning and reported to her the recent situation of thepany. Since thepany still hasn''t officially opened their doors to the public, the management and development of thepany was rtively slow so there wasn''t much to discuss aside from the selected few artists that were being contacted to be signed under thepany. Wu Qi handed a file to Ran Xueyi and said, "We already confirmed 3 artists, including Zhang Yiqing whom you personally approachedst time." Ran Xueyi took the file and saw the names that quickly signed with thepany. One of them was Zhang Yiqing, the young idol whom she contacted first at the club. She wasn''t surprised when she saw his name since she already expected him to free himself from his group. The other two people who were listed below him, however, came as a surprise. Wu Qi: "Deng Zhenzhen was rmended to me by a friend. I originally wanted to test the waters and see if she wanted to sign with us and so, I sent someone to go and talk to her agent. I didn''t expect that she would sign on the same day." Ran Xueyi also didn''t expect it. She met Deng Zhenzhen in her sister''s birthday party, the same day she ruined the Ran family and Yang Baihua in front of everyone. Ran Xueyi frowned. "Is there something going on with her?" Wu Qi had already expected her to ask this and readily responded with a nod. "Deng Zhenzhen has been doing well in the acting circle. However, her age isn''t very suitable to the mainstream that the entertainment world are looking for. Hence, after her recent movies was being released, the agency she was signed with blocked all the resources she was given and used them to promote their new artists." The world of entertainment wasn''t meant to be forever. Every year, there will always be someone at the top and no matter if you''re a veteran and skilled in acting, people will still find a new favorite and forget about the other. This type of urrence, Ran Xueyi was very clear about it. But it still stunned her to know that Deng Zhenzhen''s agency would actually suppress her just because she was getting older. Ran Xueyi might have to ask Deng Zhenzhen personally about the real reason. Ran Xueyi told him, "Alright, we can finalize her contract. Tell her toe to the office when she''s ready to move out. What about thest one?" Wu Qi did not have any objection to her decision and exined in detail: "Thest one is a trainee. His name is Yao Chuan. He''s a trainee under ABC Media and has been training under them for three years." "Three years?!" Usually, trainees would only train under apany for a year and a half before they would make an official debut as an artist. During their training days, they would still have some time to be used as a stand-in or get minor roles in a movie or drama. Ran Xueyi never heard of anyone training under the samepany for three years and still hasn''t made their debut or any sort of appearance as an extra in a film before. "What about his resume?... No, I''ll check them myself." Ran Xueyi pulled the file in her hand and read the resume under Yao Chuan''s name. Shockingly, Yao Chuan never got to y in any role or be used by hispany. "What''s going on?" Ran Xueyi asked. Wu Qi knew that Ran Xueyi might have been slightly upset over this matter. So, he exined quickly, "Yao Chuan is the son of Yao Ling, one of the Four Brightest Stars two decades ago. Apparently, after Miss Yao''s death, her son was sent to his rtives and was sold off to ABC Media for three million yuan." Ran Xueyi finally understood what was going on. Selling somebody''s son to be an artist wasn''t rare and unheard of, it was just that this type of deal was not publicly known yet. She met a few idols and artists who ended up being sold off by their parents due to their debt and needs. Severalpanies would offer this type of deal to any parents who have talented children with good-looking faces. Yao Chuan must have fallen into the same schemes. "But wasn''t Miss Yao a wealthy actress? She should have earned a lot in the past and built her own business. What happened to that?" Wu Qi already investigated about this as well and he replied, "ording to the reports I received, Miss Yao fell into bankruptcy due to her partner''s dr*g and gambling addiction. Due to this, the rest of her money was scattered and taken by her rtives. Yao Chuan was unable to save a single penny from his mother''s money." Ran Xueyi fell silent for a while. She was deeply thinking about this matter. The world of entertainment looked bright and shiny as if there was only the glitters and sparkles of luxury and life, but if you were to take off the cover and look deeper inside the bottle, the entertainment circle was too filthy, filled with moss and wild grass that no matter if you tried to clean and trim it, it will still grow and spread out like a web. It was unfortunate that this happened to Yao Chuan, who was Miss Yao''s son. However, Ran Xueyi cannot be biased towards him just because he was the son of a famous star in the past. What she needed was someone with talent and knew how to rise up from despair, not someone who needed to be pitied and cannot stand up on his own. Ran Xueyi finally said after a while, "Put the contract on hold for Yao Chuan and call his agency to tell them to send his assessment videos. I''d like to see whether it will be worth it to sign him." Wu Qi finished with his reports and went back to do his other responsibilities. He didn''t forget to contact the assessment director of ABC Media and request them to hand over Yao Chuan''s assessment video. When ABC Media received the request, they were indifferent towards it and even sighed while thinking that anotherpany was wasting their time on a worthless trainee. Seeing the unrecognizable and unknownpany named Chestnut, theyughed once again before sending the assessment video that the assessment director had given to them. After an hour, Ran Xueyi received Wu Qi''s mail and checked it. The assessment video was raw and unfiltered, showing a young man''s handsome face on the screen. It was Yao Chuan. Ran Xueyi stared at the young man''s face and frowned. The young man surely inherited his mother''s amazing features and could even debut independently as a stream idol. Yet, he was restrained under apany that didn''t have any ns to let him debut at all. Just from his looks alone, many otherpanies would sign him. So, what exactly is wrong with him? Pressing the y button, Ran Xueyi leaned back in her seat and watched the assessment video for half an hour. Inside the office, there was only the sound of a deep and low voiceing from the small speaker on top of the desk, and the rustling sound of fabric against the skin. Behind the desk, the lights reflecting off of the screen were cast on her pale skin and a pair of fox-shaped eyes stared unblinkingly at it. Then, a mysterious smile appeared on those cherry-red lips. "Wonderful." Chapter 160 Dont Steal My Line, Miss Heroine On the screen, a young man who appeared to be just around 16 or 17 years old was standing in front of a camera. He didn''t directly look at the lens as he opened his mouth and words continued to pour out of it. His eyes were slightly closed, but there was an undeniable intensity and sadness in them as if he was trying to control the despair and sorrow deep inside his soul. The next second, the youth moved out of the camera''s sight and a loud thud could be heard. If not for the noisesing from the video, Ran Xueyi would have thought that the youth fainted and gave up. ording to the words attached to the video file, the scene that Yao Chuan was re-enacting was the scene from < Shattered > a movie created two years ago and took several awards during the Double Film Awards and Spring Film Festival. It was about a young high school boy who was abused by his step father to the point that he was shrouded in the trauma that he received from the continuous abuse. The trauma had followed him until he was an adult and finally, because of his fears and nightmare that his step father would end his life, it drove the young protagonist to a point of no return and killed his stepfather. It was a controversial movie, but it gripped the audience''s hearts and sympathy. Who hasn''t witnessed someone being abused? Who hasn''t been abused at some point and circumstances? Everyone knew how much pain one would feel after being kicked and punched, much less several years of abuse like that. Because the topic was slightly a bit too risky to be shown to the public, the movie had to stay in the dark for a whole three years before it was finally picked up by a famous actor who appreciated the plot and moral of the story. The famous actor was named Xue Lifen and he was around the age of twenty four and was at the peak of his career. The moment he epted the role, it became quite a big deal since a lot of rivalpanies used this to throw dirty waters on him in order to suppress and make him disappear from the entertainment industry. But who knew that Xue Lifen didn''t stop even after being cursed and swear at by his fans and some anti-fans. He continued to y in the movie and fought virtuously for a slot in the film arrangement. The moment the movie was released, most audiences who came to watch were there to mock andugh as well as destroy the reputation of the movie and Xue Lifen. However, what they thought was a crappy movie and intended to step on was actually a movie that was too perfect and magnificent that the audience gasped and cried for a whole day after watching it. The following sess of the movie was already expected after the first day of its release and no one ever mentioned it being crappy or controversial, and Xue Lifen''s reputation and poprity skyrocketed to the top in just a few days after the movie release. Ran Xueyi watched the movie < Shattered > and confirmed the high-level performance the actors had acted in the movie. The plot was also too gripping and outstanding that she pped the moment she finished it. But surprisingly, Yao Chuan''s acting in the assessment video had left an impression on her. Xue Lifen''s acting skill and understanding of the character was trulymendable, but maybe because at that time, the abuse he got from the fans and anti-fans affected his mental stability, there was a cognitive errors that couldn''t stop showing on his eyes, affecting the role he was ying. However, Yao Chuan''s re-enactment was different from Xue Lifen''s portrayal of the character. It was free and unrestrained,pletely showcasing what his character''s story was telling to everyone. When Yao Chuan fell, he didn''t prepare himself from the oing pain. A person''s instinct would surely fear feeling pain and would avoid it, but Yao Chuan ignored it and readily epted the emotions and pain that he was going to receive. After watching the assessment video, Ran Xueyi tapped her fingers against the desk''s wooden surface, producing a distinct ''tok'' sound. After watching Yao Chuan act, she now understood why he never reached a point where hispany wanted him to debut. First, Yao Chuan was being bullied inside the training dormitory and his fellow trainees. Second, thepany never intended to make him debut at all. And third, his talent in acting was too overpowering and unrestricted. ABC Media wanted an obedient artist who would bend and agree to every arrangement they would hand over to their artist. Yao Chuan certainly didn''t meet that requirement and would never agree to them either. So, this kind of situation where neither of them surrendered ended up with Yao Chuan being covered and suppressed. Ran Xueyi stared once more at the youth on the screen of theputer and finally, she called Wu Qi up to her office. Wu Qi entered the office and heard the other speak first. "Proceed with the actor contract and sign Yao Chuan. All three of them will work under thepany and will have to agree to our conditions." Ran Xueyi looked at the files on top of the desk with bright eyes. "Arrange all the necessary things to be done and start preparing them for their journey to stardom." Wu Qi was startled when he heard her before sighing in relief. He was optimistic about Deng Zhenzhen and Zhang Yiqing, but not so sure with Yao Chuan thus, he made her carefully check things out. It turned out that the youth stirred the interest of Ran Xueyi and made her final decision. "Alright." ... The next day, back at home. Ran Xueyi looked at the folded clothes on the bed and sighed. The time to join the crew of the TV drama < A Thousand Lotus > has finally arrived. Initially, there should still be a few more days before she would go over to the crew side, but Director Zheng called her to inform her that the schedule time for the filming was moved a bit earlier due to an unforeseen event. The actor that would be ying opposite her and would be the love interest of the character Ran Xueyi would be ying in the drama had to attend a program at the end of the month until the middle of the next month. Hence, he couldn''t join the crew until he was done with the program. Director Zheng was at first upset due to the sudden changes, but since Wen Lai was picked by him and also has the big Wen family behind him, there really is nothing he could do. Moreover, the other actors had already agreed to the change of schedule and it was only Ran Xueyi who didn''t give an answer yet. Ran Xueyi naturally didn''t raise any objections to the sudden changes in their filming schedule. If she objected to the changes and raised an issue about it while other actors had already agreed, she would be an unreasonable person to other people''s eyes. Even so, she was slightly doubtful of Wen Lai''s behavior. "Is that everything you''re going to bring with you?" Song Yu Han walked to stand beside her and also looked at the opened suitcase filled with some clothes. "The weather''s getting colder, you should bring thick clothes and coats with you." Ran Xueyi shook her head and didn''t want to. "During the filming, I would be wearing the costume the crew will give to us. Theyers of clothes should be very thick and bringing these are already enough." Song Yu Han also heard about the drama she chose to go with from the two scripts he gave to her. It was a historical drama and the actors will really wear thick clothes and extravagant designs to showcase a historical setting. But still, he couldn''t help but worry about her since Silver City was a cold ce and the temperature would even go lower in the next few days. At her husband''s demands, Ran Xueyi packed two more thicker coats and a nket before he was satisfied. Hooking her arms around the other''s neck, Ran Xueyi rubbed the tip of her nose to his own and deeply looked into his eyes. She said, "The filming will take me two month to finish. Wait for me toe home and we will go out for another date." The datest time was too short and quick, they couldn''t even enjoy it. Ran Xueyi promised that she would do and get a better and longer date next time. Song Yu Han stared back at her and hooked his arms around her waist, pulling her closer to his chest. They shared each other''s warmth and stayed like that for a while. Leaning closely, he pecked her lips and said, "I should be the one who will say that. Don''t steal my line, Miss Heroine." Ran Xueyi giggled and kissed him back. "I will miss you, My Hero." Finally, the time to depart for the filming site hase. Chapter 161 Shirking Responsibility The crew had already prepared the hotel where the cast and other crew members would have to temporarily stay in Silver City. Silver City was another television city where every movie and television was created there and to amodate the area and setting of the movie, several buildings andnds were used. A few hourster, Ran Xueyi arrived at the city''s airport. As soon as Ran Xueyi left the sliding door, she was stunned at the sudden shes of cameras and a crowd gathered in front of her. If she hadn''t known that she kept her itinerary and flight schedule a secret from her fans, she would have assumed that they came for her. And so, even though she was slightly surprised at the sudden emergence of the fans behind the security barricade, she didn''t put it in her heart and slipped out of the arrival area of the airport like the other ordinary passengers. She pulled on the mask on her face and avoided the cameras by lowering her head that had a ck bap on it. But who would have thought that the ''idol'' that these fans were waiting for took the same airne and flight as Ran Xueyi, and was walking behind her. --"Ahhhhh!!!! I died earlier. Now, I''m alive! My beauty Gu Jiao is finally here!" --"Og my God, she looks so beautiful no matter what she wears! Sisters, I think I''m going to change my gender!" --"Upstairs, there''s no need for you to change your gender! We can still fall in love with Gu Jiao''s beauty even if we''re of the same gender!" --" Ah, ah, ah! I heard that she''s joining a drama in the city and took a look. I never thought that Cupid would ruthlessly shoot my heart and make me fall in love with her!" Ran Xueyi heard the screams of these fans and looked behind her. A woman was waving her hands to the crowd and had a smile on her face. She was wearing a ck leather jacket and white shirt underneath, and a pair of pants and brown boots. The woman had this fresh and innocent temperament as she walked closer to her fans and casually took some of their letters and bouquets. "Thank you everyone foring here for me!" Gu Jiao faced her fans and thanked them. Her agent came forward to take the stuff in her hand and urged her forward, afraid that these foolish fans would advance forward and take advantage of their artist. Gu Jiao didn''t object and also walked forward, but as she took her step, she noticed someone staring at her. In front of her was a tall woman in a casual ck shirt and pants. At a nce, Gu Jiao realized that the woman had an unmistaken elegance by the way she just stood there for a few seconds. Both of them wore theplete opposite type of clothings; ck and white. Gu Jiao was confident with herself and with her fans'' obsessively praising her looks, she waspletely satisfied. Yet, the moment sheid her eyes on the woman, she had this momentary loss of confidence. The woman obviously wore an ordinary shirt without a brand and matched Gu Jia''s fashion that her stylist took a lot of work to create just for this airport appearance. Even so, the woman still exuded a more natural, powerful aura. This somewhat annoyed her. Suddenly, Gu Jiao had this urge to beat the other in terms of temperament. She wanted to show the stranger that she was much better and walked a few steps forward to stand close by to the woman. In that case, they would bepared and her fans would undoubtedly praise her even more. Ran Xueyi didn''t know what the other was thinking. However, she could guess more or less what the other''s intentions were. Hence, the moment Gu Jiao took a step forward to approach her, Ran Xueyi turned her back to her and no longer cared about Gu Jiao. She had no time for this. Gu Jiao looked at the back of the other and gritted her lips. She was disappointed that the other left, but seeing the other hastily walk away, it still boosted up her self confidence while thinking that the other chickened out and ran. "What''s wrong?" Gu Jiao''s agent noticed the changes in her mood and asked. Gu Jiao shook her head, "It''s nothing. When is the meeting time again?" "At 9:30 am, the meeting will start and once that ends, the crew will follow with the script reading. Wen Lai didn''te but from what I heard, he will be doing a video call throughout the script reading to not be left behind." Gu Jiao and Wen Lai came from the samepany. The two of them could be considered as good siblings since they treat each other very well. It''s just that Wen Lai was a bit older and has been in the acting industry for a bit longer than Gu Jiao. "The other cast should have already arrived by now. We should also go to the crew''s side." Gu Jiao yawned before saying, "There''s no need to rush. I couldn''t sleep these past few days because of my tour. Help me contact Producer He and tell him that we will arrive a bitter." Gu Jiao''s agent was rmed by her words. Gu Jiao just debuted as an actorst year after being a singer for three years. Because there wasn''t enough market in the singing industry due to several foreign songs entering the country, thepany decided to push her to act. And thanks to her fans'' help, it boosted Gu Jiao''s career as an actress. Gu Jiao''s agent, Albert Fang, was slightly worried that Gu Jiao''s procrastination andcent attitude would affect her acting career and that''s why he hesitated to do as she told him to do. However, Gu Jiao was determined and already entered the nanny van arranged by thepany to receive her. Albert Fang could only sigh and follow his artist. Anyway, the crew only needed to move their schedule for a few hours. There shouldn''t be any problem. ... It was just after 9 o''clock when Ran Xueyi arrived at the set. It was still a bit too early, but the staff members were already doing their preparatory work toplete the set. A staff member who coincidentally passed by her saw her standing there and he couldn''t help but ask her a few questions, fearing that the other was an unauthorized person and came to snoop around and spy. "Who let you in?" The staff member inquired as soon as he stopped two feet away from her. He shot her an inquisitive look and the notion that the woman was a spy or fan of one of the actors increased when he saw her mask and cap on top of her head. Ran Xueyi saw the work permit on the staff member''s chest and politely said, "Hello, Brother. I came here to act as one of the actors in ''A Thousand Lotus''. My name is Ran Xueyi." She pulled the ''Actor''s ID'' she received a few days ago and showed it to the staff member. "Ran Xueyi?" The staff member read the name and saw the name of the role she would be ying and couldn''t help but exim, "You''re ying Jiao Yu?!" Ran Xueyi nodded. The staff member was astonished and frowned. The woman was ying the main role of the drama yet nobody sent someone to assist her. What was the crew doing? Are they deliberately making trouble on the first day? "Okay, I got it." The staff member then introduced himself, "My name is Luo Huan, I am one of the producers in the drama. You can follow me to the meeting area." Ran Xueyi didn''t refuse his help and followed him. However, her mind was pondering over this matter. From the way Producer Luo was acting just now, it seemed that he really didn''t know her. She expected that there were still some people who knew her from her peak years. Still, she thought that it was natural that most have already forgotten about her existence. Besides, the numbers of producers, directors, and crew members thate and go were too many to count. In the past six years, it would be weird if there were no new seedlings and people added in the industry. But thinking of the way he frowned earlier, it seemed that someone was pulling some strings to make trouble on her first day. As the producer of the drama, he had a lot of say in the shooting. He could add, delete, and throw out an actor anytime if they didn''t meet his standards. So, a lot of actors and actresses he worked with during these few years he stayed in the country had been flying around him like bees and tried to pull on some favors from him. Producer Luo continued to walk towards the meeting room while observing Ran Xueyi. She showed a calm expression this whole time and didn''t say any words of praise to get more favor from him,pletely different from the rest of artists he met previously. This somehow pleased him a lot. He never liked these superfluous people who loved to gain favor and rely on others rather than depending on their talents and skills. These types of people disgusted him a lot, but he never mentioned this since this wasmon in the entertainment industry. Thankfully, Ran Xueyi was not like others. While thinking of this, Producer Luo remembered that Ran Xueyi came alone to the set with her suitcase without an assistant from the crew. This angered him a lot since this only meant that the crew was cking and shirked from their responsibility. It seems that he needed to talk with Director Zheng and some of the other staff members to get things straight. Chapter 162 Itching To Beat Someone Up (1) Producer Luo finally stopped in front of a room with a paper sign ''meeting room'' pasted on it. Before he could knock on the door, it was suddenly pulled inside and opened, revealing a long table with chairs on either side and already upied by the crew members and actors who will read the script today. The moment the person who opened the door saw that there was someone outside, he eximed in surprise, "Producer Luo! Come in,e in!" "Did you already start the script reading session?" The man raised his eyebrows and awkwardly scratched his nose. "I was just about to go out and find you so I can inform you that one of the main actors couldn''te." Producer Luo showed a pinched and unhappy expression. "Didn''t we already receive the notice that Wen Lai couldn''te? What''s this now?" He said this while fully entering the room. He paused for half a second before motioning Ran Xueyi to go in. Ran Xueyi nodded and followed Producer Luo inside without a word. The man who had spoken previously also followed them and said while closing the door, "We just received a call from Gu Jiao''s agent. They said that Gu Jiao hasn''t had her rest for a few days now and couldn''te because she was feeling dizzy and ufortable. They wille to the set as soon as she''s feeling okay." Producer Luo grimaced and searched for the person who he allowed to manage the filming set. His eyes scanned the area beforending on the person sitting at the head of the long table. "Director Zheng, what do you think is happening? One of the actors already made an excuse to dy the shooting, another one emerged... Do you think everyone still has time to fool around here?" Director Zheng frowned at the other person, but because Producer Luo had a higher position than him and had more say in the filming, he couldn''t retort to that. He was also dissatisfied with the actors that took things too easily and didn''t put importance to the drama filming. But what could he do when Wen Lai had a valid reason to dy his shooting schedule and on the other hand, Gu Jiao was not feeling well and because he needed the actors to be in their best condition, he had to let her go. Director Zheng: "Producer Luo, there''s no need to hurry. We can start with the script reading with the actors present now." Producer Luo was clearly dissatisfied, but he wasn''t the type to waste time. Thus, the script reading had to continue even if the main male lead and the second female lead was not there. Ran Xueyi stiffened and stared suspiciously at Director Zheng. Thest time they met, thetter appeared to be upright and strict. But after almost a month, that kind of strictness and righteousness airing off of himpletely disappeared. She wondered what exactly happened within that time. She nced at Director Zheng silently, but the other didn''t notice her gaze and was looking down at the script before him. "Producer Luo, thisdy... is she..." one crew member asked while staring at Ran Xueyi. The directors and producers didn''t tell the identity of the artists they will be working with to ensure that there wasn''t a leak of the filming information to the outside. Hence, other than Gu Jiao, who identally leaked her involvement to the drama, this was the first time they will meet the actors and actresses of the drama. They heard that the female lead of the drama was someone who was very popr in the past. However, she had to take a break from the entertainment circle for a few years. They were extremely curious about the identity of the actress who will y as the female lead it turns out that it was Ran Xueyi! Producer Luo, however, wasn''t as enthusiastic as the crew members. He remembered the matter of the staff members shirking from their responsibility and huffing. "This is Ran Xueyi... she''s the actress you all picked to be the main lead and yet, nobody arranged someone to assist her! Are you all tired of living?!" The crew member who had just spoken flinched at his outburst and looked around him, a bit uncertain and afraid. "Didn''t we arrange someone?" he whispered to the other crew members. The others all shook their heads simultaneously. "Did we?" "I didn''t get an order to do it. Someone should have gotten it." "I didn''t hear about this either." Besides, if they did Surely, most of them would raise their hands and volunteer to get a chance to get closer to Ran Xueyi? Upon hearing this, Director Zheng, who was looking down, also raised his head up and when he did this, his eyes erged when he met Ran Xueyi''s eyes. Then, he guiltily looked away a secondter. This time, Ran Xueyi realized what was happening. She didn''t need the other to verbally say it. Director Zheng''s slip and conscience already told her that he was the one who arranged what happened today. It wasn''t that Ran Xueyi didn''t notice it when she arrived at the airport and no one came to get her. It was just that she felt that Director Zheng, being Song Yu Han''s acquaintance, would have to be an honest and principled man who wouldn''t cower and bend over some other people''s money and do something like bullying an actor he was going to work with for a few months. Producer Luo saw that the situation was like this and was about to open his mouth again to scold everyone, but Ran Xueyi stopped him. "It''s okay, Producer Luo. Everyone must be very busy and forgot to arrange someone to assist me today. I''m already here anyway so there''s no need to linger on this topic." "Why don''t we start reading the script first?" Under her persuasion, Producer Luo hesitated before nodding and said, "Alright, let''s start now." Even if he wanted to criticize and scold these people for making such an amateur mistake, they really didn''t have the time to do this now. The script reading consists of the actors reading the initial script of the drama. They will just have to get a feel of their character with their co-stars. This was an efficient way to get along better with your co-stars'' characters before the real shooting begins. However, since two of the actors weren''t there, the feelings that Producer Luo was chasing to perfect the roles and y didn''t appear. All day long, he was in a bad mood and didn''t want to speak to any of the staff members. On the other hand, Ran Xueyi finally got someone from the staff to help her get to the hotel that the crew team arranged for the artists and got into her room at 3 o''clock in the afternoon. Since she didn''t have anything to do after the script reading was done, she decided to continue reading her script to immerse herself deeper into her character. By the time she was almost done taking notes and highlighting the dialogues and emotions she needed to portray in some scenes, the sky outside was already dark and the city lights twinkled like stars. As she was getting ready to take a shower and rest for the day, the door to her hotel room was knocked. Knock, knock. Ran Xueyi went to the door and opened a gap, letting her see who was on the other side of the door with the door chain lock keeping the other from forcefully getting inside her room. Surprisingly, the other person was Director Zheng. The moment the door opened, Director Zheng called out, "Miss Ran..." "Director Zheng, why are you here?" Director Zheng stepped forward and answered, "I came here to tell you something. Can you let me inside?" Let him inside? Ran Xueyi cast a suspicious look at Director Zheng''s direction. Though she knew that Song Yu Han was acquainted with the other, it was a bit too abrupt for Director Zheng toe to her room at night and request her to open the door for him. If she didn''t see the guilt and strangeness in his eyes earlier, she wouldn''t have found out that Director Zheng had changed and would let him in while still thinking that the other had the identity of a friend of her husband. Moreover, Ran Xueyi has been in the entertainment circle, what other tricks has she not experienced yet? "I''m sorry but I just got out of the shower and can''t open the door for you. Why don''t you wait for me in the lounge area to talk?" Ran Xueyi lied, but she wasn''t obligated to tell the truth to Director Zheng. Director Zheng''s eyes fell on Ran Xueyi''s beautiful face, the wickedness in them intensified. The woman behind the door with only her face peeking out of the slight gap looked very alluring and attractive. Her eyes were a bit hazy, but the brightness in them didn''t go away. As for her lips... it was red and glistened a little bit under the light. Director Zheng''s eyes continued to focus on Ran Xueyi''s face. His words suddenly became a bit weirder and disrespectful. "No wonder President Song was interested in you. You might have used your pretty face and body to seduce him into liking you." Ran Xueyi''s eyes darkened and narrowed at his words. "What do you mean?" "What do you think I mean?" Director Zheng returned the question andughed in a mocking tone. "Don''t act so pure and innocent in front of me now. The country has been sympathizing and pitying you after your sister''s and your fiance''s scandal broke. You became the victim, but what everyone didn''t know is that you''re already going off and messing around with some other men." "Last time, you hooked President Song to like you and made him invest into the drama. When he asked me to give him a copy of the script. I didn''t know why... but now I understand why... He gave you the script so you can take the role." "So, now I''m asking you... Isn''t it my turn now to use you since I epted you into the cast?" Director Zheng snickered. "Or do you want me to be harsh on you during the shooting?" Ran Xueyi''s eyes shed dangerously and the respect she had for Director Zheng disappeared instantly. This man was malicious and nasty... Who was he trying to act so self-important to? Hey, this is only her first day at work... Why is someone already itching to be beaten up early? Chapter 163 Itching To Beat Someone Up (2) Ran Xueyi stood in front of the door and sighed. "Director Zheng shouldn''t speak so badly." "Speak badly? I am merely telling the truth that you''re hiding from everyone." Director Zheng stood a step closer, his entire body was almost glued to the door as he red with his eyes full of disgust. "Don''t think I don''t know what you did. You must have approached President Song and seduced him to bed. Why can''t you do the same for me?" "I may be a bit older, but I can assure you that I can be better to you than President Song." "As for the benefits you''ll get from me... It should be enough for you to stay in the set peacefully." By this time, Ran Xueyi''s hand on the doorknob was turning white from how much force she exerted to wrap her hand around it. It was the only thing she could do to keep herself under control. And yet, the other was being too rude and disgusting with his words. Ran Xueyi''s eyes darkened in an instant and before she could snap at Director Zheng, a voice rang in the corridor. "Director Zheng? What are you doing here?" Director Zheng paused and faced the person who came to stand behind him. "What great timing you have, Producer Luo." Producer Luo frowned. "What?" Director Zheng looked at Producer Luo for a second before his eyes lit up in a strange way. He suddenly blurted out, "Ah... Is Producer Luo here to meet with Miss Ran?" Producer Luo didn''t expect that the others would know that he was indeed there to find Ran Xueyi to call her down to the cafeteria where some of the crew were waiting for him so they could start eating. He wanted to find Ran Xueyi to apologize to her personally for the mistake the crew made earlier that day and also to arrange someone to be her temporary assistant so she could proceed with filming the drama without any problem. However, he didn''t expect that Director Zheng, whom he had just recently scolded and had some heated arguments with earlier, was now standing in front of Ran Xueyi''s door. Not thinking too much, Producer Luo nodded his head and said yes to the other. But who could have expected that once he nodded, Director Zheng would suddenly burst intoughter. "What''s making youugh? Director Zheng, are you drunk?" As Producer Luo said this, he got a whiff of the alcohol in Director Zheng''s body and his expression sank. "Why did you drink alcohol? What would you do if you arrivedte tomorrow?!" Producer Luo was now injected with a mouthful of anger as not only was Director Zheng not repenting from his mistakes, he was actually drinking and ignoring his words! Director Zheng avoided Producer Luo''s hands that were about to grab so he could help him stay upright. He nted himself in front of the door andughed boisterously. "Ha! Why are you talking so righteously when you''re here for the same reason as why I am here? Producer Luo, there''s really no need to hide it from me. Although this will be my first to share, we can still enjoy the taste of a woman together!" "Director Zheng!" Producer Luo was startled by Director Zheng''s words and looked around him for a second. After checking that nobody around heard what Director Zheng had just said, he refocused his attention to the drunk man and angrily stared at the other. Just what was happening to him? Why is Director Zheng acting like this now? "Speak clearly and don''t mess with me right now. I don''t want to hear any nonsenseing out of your dirty mouth," said Producer Luo while shootingsers from his eyes. "What the hell happened to you during these past few weeks when I wasn''t in the country?" Inside the room, Ran Xueyi heard the two men speaking and rxed slightly when she recognized Producer Luo''s voice. She wasn''t familiar with Producer Luo, but hearing him confronting Director Zheng, it was clear to say that he wasn''t pleased with what thetter was doing. Previously, when she heard his voice and saw that they were not on the same side, she wanted toe out and clear things up so that Producer Luo wouldn''t assume that she and Director Zheng had something to do with each other. But thankfully, the producer didn''t think messily like other people would and targeted Director Zheng instantly. Director Zheng was slightly stunned when he heard the others questioning him about what happened. He couldn''t speak for a while and he also didn''t know where to start. Perhaps, he really couldn''t really bring himself to say anything and was too embarrassed to say it, so he redirected and changed the topic back to Ran Xueyi. Ran Xueyi, who wanted to gossip and overhear their discussion: "..." Director Zheng banged his fist on the door and coldly scoffed. "There''s nothing for me to say. I don''t have the appetite to enjoy having a wild night with you guys. I''ll go ahead and try next time when I''m a bit clear headed." Producer Luo stared at his back and sighed. Once Director Zheng disappeared, he nned to go back to his room instead of calling Ran Xueyi down to the lounge area, but as he took a step forward, he noticed through the corners of his eye that the door to her room was open and she was looking at him. "You..." He was surprised to see her. "How long have you been standing there? No... did you and Director Zheng talk before I came here?" Ran Xueyi nodded then shook her head. "I just finished showering when I heard the door being knocked. When I opened the door, I saw Director Zheng outside and he started tosh out at me." Producer Luo stared at her and knew that she was telling the truth. Remembering Director Zheng''s harsh and crude words earlier, he couldn''t help but apologize to her again. "I''m really sorry for what happened earlier this morning. I didn''t know that Director Zheng would do something like that towards the female lead of the drama. I already talked to him, but I also didn''t think that he would go and look for you." Producer Luo bowed his head lower and he genuinely felt that they were in the wrong. Ran Xueyi saw that the other was very sincere with his words and also couldn''t me an innocent person for what Director Zheng did to her. Anyway, she epted Producer Luo''s apology. Producer Luo: "There will be a weing party downstairs. We reserved the restaurant on the lower floor. If you''re not tired and hungry, you can go down and eat with us." Ran Xueyi told him that she would go down once she''s done changing. Closing the door to her hotel room with a soft click, the friendly smile that she had shown to Producer Luo was wiped off and reced by a cold curve of her lips. Producer Luo apologized to her on behalf of the crew and another person''s mistake. But the person whom she forgave was only Producer Luo and the people who were clearly innocent. As for Director Zheng... Ran Xueyi remembered how he continued to throw filthy and malicious words at her without knowing anything. How could she forgive him so easily like that? What gave him such privilege to be forgiven just because he knew his mistakes? If only Producer Luo hadn''t arrived, she would have beaten him up until his mother could no longer recognize his face. She walked back into her room and reached for her phone. She dialed Wu Qi''s number and waited for him to answer her call. A few ringster, the call connected to Wu Qi''s voice from the other side. "Miss Ran?" "Wu Qi, I want you to do something for me." Ran Xueyi calmly tapped her fingers on the window ss in front of her. The more calm she was, the more the fire in her chest was burning. "I want you to send me every detail about a person named Zheng Hua. Give me everything about him. That includes, what he has been doing these past few weeks, where he went, and who he met with." Wu Qi perceived that something was off just from her tone and immediately said, "Alright, I''ll do everything you said and will check it now." "How long do you think it will take?" "Probably an hour or two." Surprisingly, it was that easy and quick to get what she wanted. This slightly fanned out some of her anger. After hanging up their call, Ran Xueyi put the phone down but paused when she noticed that there was a missed call. She checked who it was and found that it was Song Yu Han and it appeared that the time he called her was around the same time she saw Director Zheng standing by her door and because of that, she couldn''t answer his calls. As she was thinking of calling him back, a message was sent. [YH: Are you busy? Don''t worry about my call. I was just calling because I missed you.] [YH: Goodnight.] Ran Xueyi stared at hisst message and smiled. She wanted to call him back but saw that it was already nine in the evening. Usually, he would be in a video conference meeting at this hour so she decided not to call him and instead, sent him a reply. [Snowrabbit: Someone came to knock on my door so I couldn''t answer your call.] [Snowrabbit: I miss you too.] [Snowrabbit: I love you.] Then, she sent a voicemail and said goodnight to him. By the time Song Yu Han saw her replies, it was already 1 in the morning. He had just finished taking a shower after several hours of meeting with the executives from the other branches of hispany. After repeatedly ying her voice mail containing her voice saying goodnight to him, he finally replied with a voice mail as well. Song Yu Han: "I love you more." Chapter 164 Joining Hands With A New Ally The next morning, Ran Xueyi saw Song Yu Han''s reply and had a great morning to start with. She immediately called him while knowing that he was already awake at this hour and the two of them talked to each other for almost an hour before they tacitly hung up to not disturb each other''s work. Just as she prepared to head outside, the door was knocked. Ran Xueyi stared at the door with extreme vignce after what happenedst night. Thankfully, the person outside was not Director Zheng or Producer Luo. A middle-aged woman and a young man were standing in front of the door. Once Ran Xueyi opened it, they introduced themselves to her. "Hello..." The middle-aged woman stared at the tall and beautifuldy in front of her and was slightly surprised that Ran Xueyi''s look never changed even after 6 years of no public appearance. "You look more photogenic than I thought." "Sister Zhao." Ran Xueyi recognized her and made way for her to enter her room. "I am Ran Xueyi." "I know. I''ve already investigated you before I came here." Zhao Fei walked into the room and was followed by her assistant. "This youngd here is my assistant, Feng Huai. We''ll talk inside for now." The two invited themselves in and Ran Xueyi closed the door behind her silently. "What''s wrong with this? The crew actually gave you this room? Aren''t there any deluxe rooms avable in this hotel?" Zhao Fei frowned upon seeing the small space inside the room. Ran Xueyi grabbed a pitcher of water and poured two sses of water as a sign of courtesy to her guests. "Please sit down and have a drink. I don''t have much since I just arrived in this roomst night so please don''t take any offense, Sister Zhao." Ran Xueyi was slightly embarrassed. Zhao Fei shook her head. "No, it''s my fault that I didn''te to you immediately after I heard you were looking for me. If I came sooner, this wouldn''t happen to you." "Now let''s talk about business." Zhao Fei leaned forward. "I am very interested in working with you. The first time I heard you were looking for me, I didn''t believe it. But thankfully, I didn''t let my assistant throw out your notes, or else, this fateful encounter would be wasted." Ran Xueyi smiled and took a sip from her ss of water, not intending to interrupt the other person from speaking. Zhao Fei''s eyes were filled with seriousness and she said sharply, "During our cooperation, as your manager and agent, I will make sure that you will be in the best hands. You have to tell me everything you did in the past and what you will do in the present and future before acting on it so that I can be prepared if there''s bacsh from your actions. I don''t want any secrets going on between the two of us or I can leave now and we will forget this conversation." Ran Xueyi''s eyes curved as she smiled. Zhao Fei was a first tier agent in the entertainment industry. At the age of twenty-five, she already produced a movie emperor and a superstar. At the age of thirty, she produced another two movie royals and was already an S-ss agent in the entertainment world. Sadly, not only actors and actresses experienced being shot down by some of thepanies who wanted to destroy such an amazing and talented agent. Three years ago, Sister Zhao was rumored to be involved with a wealthy man and there were even photos of them together. These photos circted in many social tforms and many people spected that she used her body to secure her artist''s resources. This im was immediately taken down from the hot search, but because of the hasty actions they took, more and more people believed that Zhao Fei really had some rtionship with many investors and wealthy old men. However, nobody even thought that the wealthy man that she was involved with turned out to be her real husband. After a few days of this issue being blown up to the top trending list, Zhao Fei''s husband couldn''t take it anymore and sued many people who came to insult his wife and sent an announcement with hiswyer''s signature. He also proved that Zhao Fei was not seeing anyone. The man in the photo was him. What was so wrong about a married couple being together out in the public? After Zhao Fei''s husband sued a lot of people, everyone who wanted to make trouble and insult her as well as her artists took down their posts and posted their apologies before the matter calmed down. However, in the entertainment circle, even if a rumor was proved to be false, this kind of filthy thing will still apany a person for the rest of their lives and more and more people will wait and doubt their identity and character. Ran Xueyi specifically contacted this Sister Zhao while knowing the matters of three years ago. Despite the dirty things thrown at Sister Zhao, she made aeback by training and putting her artists to the front and making them im several awards. Wasn''t this the perfect face-p she could serve to her haters? And naturally, Ran Xueyi needed someone who was capable, strong, and confident in both her talents and skills as an agent. More than that, the matter three years ago proved that Zhao Fei will never back down even with all the knives and daggers pointing at her. This person was what she was looking for. Ran Xueyi was confident with herself, but she also expected that there would be many people who would hunt and take her down. Zhao Fei''s support will be undeniably needed. Ran Xueyi''s eyes met Zhao Fei and nodded in affirmation. She said, "I naturally will do that. However, I also have something to say and requirements from my agent. I will also need Assistant Feng to get out of the room first before I expose any of my secret to anyone." Zhao Fei raised her eyebrows. Ran Xueyi could be considered as someone who once stood at the very peak of the entertainment world. But that was six years ago. At present, Ran Xueyi, who had no real acting work in the past six years, could be ranked along some 15th tier actresses and actors in the circle. So it was really surprising that she would be making demands and not let the other fully manage her career. But ording to what Zhao Fei observed from the investigation she did before on Ran Xueyi, she should have already expected that Ran Xueyi was not someone anyone could easily control and was a strong-willed woman. Chapter 165 Changes In The Script "Xiao Huai, go outside and buy some real food for Xiao Xueyi." Zhao Fei told Feng Huai. "Buy yourself something too." Feng Huai understood that the two had something important to discuss and didn''t force himself to stay in the room as well. He walked out of the room and locked the room, leaving the two alone to talk. After seeing him leave, Zhao Fei''s eyes fell on the young woman sitting across from her. There was really no need for Feng Huai to leave the room since he will be working with them, the only reason she could think of was that Ran Xueyi''s secret was too explosive and heavy. Ran Xueyi never nned to keep things from her agent and manager. For a sessful rtionship between an artist and agent, a mutual trust without hiding anything from each other was truly needed. It wasn''t only because they worked for each other, it was also to support and help each other if their secrets and weaknesses were targeted by their enemies. Ran Xueyi opened her lips and soon, words came out fluently and smoothly. "In regards to what happened a few weeks ago... Everything that happened was true. My rtionship with my family is almost the same as I would have with strangers. My sister''s involvement with my ex-fiance is not a made-up story either. I''m telling you all this so you can be prepared." "There are things that I will keep from you for now, but they aren''t destructive nor will do anything bad to me." "On the other hand... I must notify you about something." Ran Xueyi took a slight pause and observed Sister Zhao''s expression before sighing in relief upon seeing that Zao Fei wasn''t bothered by herst words. Zhao Fei raised his eyebrows." You tell me." Ran Xueyi hesitated for a few seconds, before she proceeded to tell the truth. "I am married." Ran Xueyi finally dropped these words without any fear. She continued to add before Zhao Fei could say her response. "I have been married for almost two months now. Don''t worry, I married him after I broke off my ties with my family and fiance so there shouldn''t be any problems even if they use this against me." "Of course, you don''t have to worry about the man I''m married to. He is an amazing man and I can assure you that he won''t turn his back on me." "How are you so sure that no one can use this against you?" Zhao Fei was shocked at first, but she recovered pretty quickly and pointed out the important things to be discussed. "Not only by your family, anyone who wants to ruin you can use this and make you unable to appear in front of the public ever again.'''' Zhao Fei finally understood why Ran Xueyi wanted Feng Huai to go outside. This kind of secret was a bit too much for the faint-hearted. "And as for the man you''re married to. You may have infinite trust in him, but like you said, you''re only married to him for two months. How are you sure that he won''t destroy you?" Zhao Fei was even more worried about this than having someone else hear about Ran Xueyi being married to someone. At the very least, once people knew that she was married, it could be treated as rumors and people making baseless hearsay. But if the man Ran Xueyi married came out and announced that she was indeed married and revealed a few more bad things about her, there really was no chance of saving Ran Xueyi''s career. It was too risky. "Ran Xueyi, do you really trust that man?" Zhao Fei spoke bluntly. "Aren''t you scared?" Ran Xueyi was startled. "Scared?" Zhao Fei nodded. "I''m not scared." Ran Xueyi smiled. "I forgot to mention this, but the man I married is..." ... When Feng Huai re-entered the room after buying some food to pad their stomachs, he saw Sister Zhao sitting on the chair just like before. But this time, she was pressing her temples and had a frown on her face. "Sister Zhao, are you alright? You look a bit pale." Feng Huai handed the steamed bun he bought towards Ran Xueyi and Zhao Fei. Zhao Fei raised her head and looked at the innocent face of Feng Huai and wished she could turn back time so she would never hear Ran Xueyi''s secret. Aiya, it''s toote now! Ran Xueyi came out of the bathroom and Feng Huai called her over to eat some steamed bun, "Sister Xueyi,e, and eat some of this." Ran Xueyi thanked him and sat across from them again. She took a nce at Zhao Fei and sighed while thinking that she really startled the other to death. Look, even after five minutes had passed, Zhao Fei''s face was still ashen. After eating and discussing some about their cooperation and requirements for each other, Ran Xueyi prepared to go outside since the notice for the shooting for the drama poster was received by them. She hurried outside with Zhao Fei and Feng Huai and headed to the make-up room to let the stylist put makeup on her face. The stylist was called Sister Mian and she was responsible for everyone''s makeup. Thankfully, the schedule for each artist''s photoshoot wasn''t at the same time and as the female lead, Ran Xueyi had to go first. At the mercy of Sister Mian, Ran Xueyi let the others do her job. After thirty minutes, Ran Xueyi finally headed towards the photoshoot. After a few more shots, the photographer praised Ran Xueyi and let her go. Zhao Fei and Feng Huai were sent to the city with the help of Wu Qi. Naturally, the car they used toe to Silver City came from him as well. Before ten o''clock, the photoshoot was done and Ran Xueyi got inside the nanny car that Wu Qi sent. "At 6 in the morning, you will be filming the first few scenes in the back of the mountain ording to the script. Then, you will have breaks in between and will end at around six in the evening." Zhao Fei said as soon as Ran Xueyi got inside the car. Ran Xueyi grunted a reply and looked outside the window when she heard someone inside the car take a loud gasp. Soon after this, Feng Huai, who was looking after the iing mails sent to them eximed breathlessly. "Not good!! Ran Xueyi and Zhao Fei looked at each other and asked him at the same time, "What''s wrong?" Feng Huai took a big gulp of his saliva and stared at them before weakly saying, "The script has been changed and they sent it to us. I sent it to your phone, Sister Xueyi." Ran Xueyi checked her phone and read the first pages of the script. As she was the first to get the original script, adding to the fact that she took some time to read the original novel, she was obviously very clear as to what scenes she would appear and how many scenes she had. But now... the script has been changed and her role only has a few scenes. Chapter 166 Calculative Little Devil Ran Xueyi never thought that this would ever happen. Changing the script was out and beyond her expectations since it was a very low-level type of bullying that everyone in the entertainment circle heard of in the past. It was certainly not done only just recently and happened to a lot of actors and actresses in the past as a way to suppress and make them slowly and eventually disappear from the TV screens. Once in the past, Ran Xueyi experience being targeted by someone and did this to her. Of course, that ''person'' didn''t seed in taking Ran Xueyi out of the picture and instead, it even increased her poprity. Zhao Fei also never thought that this was the first thing she will witness on the first day she started working with Ran Xueyi. So she was extremely frustrated and angered by this. "What the f*CK do they mean by this? Isn''t this too much? Xiao Xueyi, don''t worry about this and I''ll talk to the producer and directors. How could they think of changing and deleting most of your scenes. Do they still want a female lead in the drama?" Ran Xueyi silently agreed with what Zhao Fei had just said. What they did to the script was really messed up. Do they still want anyone to appear as the female lead when the scenes the character will show up on screen was too littlepared with the other characters. "Thank you, Sister Zhao. I''ll let you talk to them." Although Ran Xueyi said this, she had a feeling that even if Zhao Fei went and demanded for an exnation from them, she would return empty-handed. Since they already made up their mind to change and delete most of her scenes from the script, they should have already expected that she would demand for an exnation as well as throw someints. By now, they must have already thought out some ns and answers to theirints. As expected, not thirty minutes after Zhao Fei met with the relevant figures of the drama, she came back with an ugly and dark expression on her face. She cursed loudly once she stopped and entered inside the nanny van. "Those disgusting people are really too much! Do you even know what they told me? Ha! They told me to either ept what they gave to us or just quit so they can find some other actress who will y the female lead!" Zhao Fei never met someone so rude and unscrupulous before. She was used to being respected after producing movie emperors and empresses. Yet, they dared to show her some attitudes. Ran Xueyi waspletely calm after all this time and she only handed a cup of tea that Feng Huai bought earlier to her so she could take a sip and calm down. "Calm down, Sister Zhao. If you''re too angry because of them and ruined your beauty, I would no longer have a peerless manager beside me." Ran Xueyi joked around despite the fire and bad situation they were currently in. "You... You still know how to joke around! Aren''t you even worried?" Zhao Fei was slightly speechless at Ran Xueyi''s attitude towards this matter. If this was someone else and they heard that their scenes were reduced a lot, they would be panicking and thinking of what to do to solve this matter. Yet, not only did Ran Xueyi joked around with her while smiling, she was especially calm the whole time as if she wasn''t worried about anything. Suddenly, Zhao Fei had an epiphany and was quickly enlightened. Considering Ran Xueyi''s calm and indifferent demeanor, Zhao Fei thought that she must have thought things thoroughly. "Do you have something in mind?" Zhao Fei asked with her brows scrunched up. Ran Xueyi was d that the other noticed how calm she was and slowly nodded. "Naturally, I have something in mind. Changing the script without informing me, the female lead ahead of time, they''re not only breaking and bending the rules, they are breaching the contract I signed." A day after the audition, the crew and Director Zheng informed her about the contract being sent to her. Ran Xueyi didn''t immediately signed it and examined the contract, a rule she set over herself to check everything that concerns her life and career from now on, and found that unless she made a mistake or the crew did, no one can terminate the contract. But it seems that someone thought that as an actress who doesn''t have any time to do anything like read a contract, she wouldn''t examine and check every uses and points stated in it. Hence, they forgot the use where Ran Xueyi''s scenes were specifically numbered there. Now, that these scenes were reduced and the numbers of scenes did not meet what was written in the contract, Ran Xueyi could legally sue the people involved in this matter for breaching the contract. If Ran Xueyi was not hyper conscious about her first lead drama after a long break, she might have missed these few words written in the contract. Upon hearing her, Zhao Fei was almost instantly d and calmed down quickly. Her heart was still beating from anger and the thought of storming inside the set and let them witness what everyone called a ''Snappy Zhao'' was still in her considerations. Thankfully, Ran Xueyi was someone who had been in the entertainment world for too long that she knew the way in and out in the circle and was very clear minded even in this unfavorable situation. p "Thankfully, you stayed very clear headed than me. But still, you should have told me earlier... How embarrassing it was for me to storm inside and demand them to exin to us." Zhao Fei finally took a deep breath and rxed. Ran Xueyi was not feeling sorry at all and even said, "If I did that, the effect I wanted to show to the people who did this will lessen and they won''t let their guards down. Thankfully, Sister Zhao helped me with her superb acting. I can only praise you and promise to buy you a meal next time." Superb acting? It was more like she was ready to grab somebody''s hair and beat the hell out of them! Thought Zhao Fei, but she was ashamed to say this to Ran Xueyi. Honestly, she never thought Ran Xueyi could be this calctive and ruthless, even using her own people to fool her enemies. "Alright! I won''t be polite and will pick a very expensive restaurant so ready your card to be cleared!" Zhao Fei was still very happy to cooperate and work with Ran Xueyi, this ''Little Devil''. Chapter 167 Treating Him Like A Fool! Since there was nothing else to do after the makeup photoshoot for the drama, Ran Xueyi and her team went back to her room to discuss some countermeasures against the crew. As they got into the elevator, they never expected to see Producer Luo, who also wanted to get inside the lift. Seeing the face of Producer Luo, Zhao Fei''s face turned dark and she made a snappyment in front of Producer Luo. "Hmph! I think my eyes were blind previously. I saw someone who looked righteous but turns out it''s just another green tea!" Producer Luo who just pressed his floor level heard this and frowned. Though the other person didn''t drop anyone''s name, he couldn''t shake the feeling that thisment was somehow pointed at him. However, he didn''t know what he did to make the other say this to him. "Miss Ran, you''re done with the photoshoot?" As the producer of the drama, he knew that this morning should have been Ran Xueyi''s turn for a photoshoot. It should have ended a long time ago and yet, Ran Xueyi and her group returned a bitters o he couldn''t help but ask. Ran Xueyi was about to answer, but Zhao Fei was faster to respond. "She''s done taking them a long time ago already! We''re just held back by some people''s malicious actions of stealing the spotlights!" Hearing her, Producer Luo''s eyes turned sharper. "What do you mean?" "Aren''t you clear about what I am saying since you''re the producer?" Zhao Fei scoffed coldly at Producer Luo''s face. Producer Luo was even more doubtful and dumbfounded. Yes, he is the producer of the drama, but he couldn''t understand where their conversation was going. The elevator came up quickly and by the time Producer Luo was even more curious to know what Zhao Fei was talking about and was about to inquire, the elevator made a ''ding!'' sound, indicating that they have arrived on their desired floor. Seeing that, Ran Xueyi waited for the door to open before stepping out with Zhao Fei and Feng Huai following her. But before she couldpletely step out of the elevator, when she passed by Producer Luo, she left a sentence that made Producer Luo unhappy and felt anger. "Producer Luo, I sent something to you earlier. Have you seen it?" Ran Xueyi didn''t wait for his reply and already turned her back to him. Her words kept running in his mind and when he returned to his room which was located just a floor above Ran Xueyi''s floor, he grabbed his phone and saw that Ran Xueyi indeed sent something to him. A few minutester, he called Chun Cai''s number. It took a while for it to be connected and once it did, Producer Luo heard a few people mumbling in the background. Producer Luo asked, "Where are you?" Scriptwriter Chun replied in a normal tone as if nothing happened. At first he was slightly afraid upon receiving Producer Luo''s call, but he calmed down again after seeing Director Zheng sitting before him and smiling. p "Producer Luo, I''m at the set right now. What''s wrong?" "I heard the script has been changed. What are you doing?!" Producer Luo eximed loudly. Scriptwriter Chun''s heart skipped a beat. He stammered for a while before saying, "Producer Luo, we already discussed this. We think that the script is a bit too mediocre and decided to change some things to suit the current trends. Besides, these changes aren''t a lot, we only deleted and added a few things. Don''t worry too much about it, you trust my ability as the scriptwriter, right?" Producer Luo did trust Scriptwriter Chun''s talent in writing his scripts. Chun Cai was the person he found for the drama to write the script because he was amazed after reading his previous scripts and Chun Cai was even awarded as the New Scriptwriter of the year, two years ago and without a doubt, he had the skill to back his words. Deleting and adding scenes in the script was not unusual. On the contrary, most movies and television dramas would change a few things to meet the audience''s tastes. As a producer, Luo Huan also did this before to ensure the quality of the drama. "However, why didn''t you inform me before you made any changes to the script? I am the producer and don''t I have the right to know?" Scriptwriter Chun was relieved that Producer Luo''s angry tone lessened a bit. He replied, "Of course, I know. I was just going to tell you about thisst night, but your phone was turned off and you weren''t in your room. So, I just did it anyway since the filming will officially start soon and dying it will only waste our time." "Don''t worry too much about it, Producer Luo. I know what I''m doing and I only refined the script. I''m sure during the Golden Leaf Awards, the drama will receive the Best Script Award and you will get the Producer of the Year!" Chun Cai was quite proud of his lies. He never intended to tell Producer Luo that the scenes he changed were all the scenes of the female lead and that he made no changes on the other characters. Last night, he received a call telling him to change the script and delete most of the scenes of the female lead. At first, Chun Cai was reluctant to do this since it was too much work on him and he would probably have to sacrifice his sleep if he did that. Besides, there was also the fear of being scolded and fired by Producer Luo if he was found out. However, the caller offered him a million yuan if he seeded to delete the scenes of the female lead and add more scenes of the other characters. Chun Cai would be lying if he said that he wasn''t blinded by the money, but he still hesitated for a bit until Director Zheng called him out for a drink. When Chun Cai arrived at the club that Director Zheng told him to go, he didn''t only see Director Zheng, Gu Jiao and the supporting character, Cheng Han, was also there. After a few drinks, Chun Cai found out that it was Gu Jiao who wanted the script to be changed. She previously auditioned for the female lead role, but she failed to get it so she ended up taking the second female lead role. Unsatisfied with this result, Gu Jiao already nned out something to block the sess of the actress who would y the female lead role. And in order to do that, she contacted her sugar daddy, who was also a big investor of the drama < A Thousand Lotus > When Chun Cai heard this, he was extremely shocked. This was the first time that Gu Jiao personally admitted that she had a big investor behind her. After hearing that there was a big investor of the drama who allowed the change of the script, Chun Cai''s hesitation and fear disappeared. He agreed to their offer and epted the one million yuan from Gu Jiao. As for the supporting character, Cheng Han, he was there to also ask Chun Cai to add more scenes for him. He offered his own body for a night to Chun Cai, who had a different sexual orientation. Chun Cai agreed immediately and epted all the gains he would receive from them. Anyway, even if Producer Luo said something after finding out the truth, he wouldn''t go against the wishes of the big investor. They fund the drama and without the investors, the budget for making the film will be too little and looking for a new investor would take a lot of time. "What did he say?" Director Zheng, who sat across from Scriptwriter Chun, asked him as soon as he saw thetter finished the call. Scriptwriter Chun curved his lips upward and raised his thumb up, "He said to tell him if I make another change in the script so we can discuss it. He probably bought my lies." "Tsk... He really believes that he''ll be the Producer of the Year?" Director Zheng took a long drag from his cigarette andughed. "In his dreams!" Back inside Producer Luo''s hotel room, Luo Huan was looking down on his phone. The screen was still showing Scriptwriter Chun''s name and number and the duration of their call. But not a secondter, the screen changed into a white page with ck words - it was the new script. What Chun Cai and Director Zheng didn''t know was that before Producer Luo even called Chun Cai, he saw the message that Ran Xueyi sent to him, it was the new script she received this morning. At first, he couldn''t believe it. However, the truth was backed with indisputable evidence. Besides, Chun Cai''s words during their call was like treating him like a buffoon. If he hadn''t seen Ran Xueyi''s message, he would have already believed their words and been treated like a fool! As he was thinking of this, his phone began to ring and when he looked down, it was Ran Xueyi''s name written on the phone screen. Chapter 168 Setting Traps (1) "Producer Luo, have you read my message?" The soft tone of a female voice echoed through the phone. Producer Luo answered, "Yes." "Then, what do you n to do?" Being asked this question, Producer Luo should have already expected it when he received the script she sent to him. He should already have an answer to that question as well, but he couldn''t bring his mouth to say it. The matter with changing the script was already exposed and it was indeed wrong for the crew to do this to Ran Xueyi. However, Producer Luo couldn''t honestly take any actions at the moment because he realized that Director Zheng and Scripwriter Chun must have a backer behind him which led them to have the courage of a tiger to do this without telling him beforehand. Anyone would know by now that there are two options he could go through. The first was for him to retaliate after what Director Zheng and Scriptwriter Chun did and make them resign. However, this method would surely disappoint the big investor and they might even pull out their funds from the drama, leading the drama to be iplete because of the low budget. The second was to grit his teeth and ignore this entire matter and act as if nothing happened. Though in this way, Ran Xueyi, the female lead of the drama would be dissatisfied and might sue them, he could pacify her by paying her the damages for breaching the contract and still ask her to y the role after. And if Ran Xueyi refuses to ept this... Then, Producer Luo could only force himself and ask her to leave the drama. Upon thinking of this, Producer Luo couldn''t breath and even mocked himself for being yed like a fool. Now, if he did one of these methods, he would touch his bottom line and p his face for allowing such underhanded methods to exist under his nose. Yet, there was no other way to escape this. He had to choose between Ran Xueyi and the big investor. In the end, Producer Luo chose the big investor''s side even if he didn''t want to. He wanted toplete this drama since they bought the copyright for the original novel, prepared all the props, hired all the necessary people needed during the filming, he couldn''t possibly give them all up just for Ran Xueyi, right? "I''m sorry, Miss Ran. You should probably already know my answer. I can''t do anything but yield to their power." After saying this line, Producer Luo ruthlessly cut their call off. On Ran Xueyi''s side, the sound of -tut-tut- rang through her phone''s speaker. From the moment Producer Luo answered her call, she already pressed the speaker so everyone inside her room could hear his voice. Zhao Fei and Feng Huai were so enraged by what they heard and ring at the phone on top of the table. They could barely keep themselves from screaming at the phone. Thankfully, they stopped their urges and Ran Xueyi sessfully got what she wanted. During this whole time, she was also recording their conversation and had a look of disappointment. Zhao Fei noticed this and calmed herself down. She patted her shoulder and said, "Don''t be too disappointed. It has always been like this in our circle." Ran Xueyi lightly showed a smile and shook her head. "I''m alright. I just had some bit of hope that Producer Luo would be different from them." Feng Huai also agreed with this, but he was still enraged by their situation. He pumped his fist in the air and said loudly, "Those bastards are really something! Producer Luo acts as if he''s an ethical and virtuous person, but he''s just like everyone else in the crew! As for Director Zheng and Scriptwriter Chun, they don''t deserve to be called this, we should call them Turd Zheng and Lackey Chun!" Ran Xueyi did not know whether tough or cry at his outburst. But he wasn''t wrong. Even she had some expectations from Producer Luo and even thought that he wouldn''t let others treat him like a fool and step on his moral standards. "You looked relieved." Suddenly, Zhao Fei said this while observing Ran Xueyi''s expression. It didn''t escape her eyes when the corners of Ran Xueyi''s lips twitched as if she was holding a smile. Ran Xueyi nced at her dumbfoundedly before admitting guiltily, "Was I too obvious?" Zhao Fei raised her eyebrows. Ran Xueyi sighed. "It might be because I''m excited." Excited? Both Zhao Fei and Feng Huai stared at her strangely. Why was she feeling excited when she''s being supressed and bullied by someone? Suddenly, they had a crazy thought. Is Ran Xueyi someone who liked being bullied? Ran Xueyi didn''t know what was inside their minds and hummed a tone under her breath. But because of this enthusiastic hum and her smiling expression looking like a child who was about to receive a reward from her parents, their thoughts solidified and already branded Ran Xueyi as a masochist. If only Ran Xueyi knew what they were thinking, she would be extremely shocked and lock herself inside her bedroom to have a self-reflection. ''Ping!'' The sound of her phone receiving a message soon echoed inside the room and Ran Xueyi''s smile became wider. She looked and saw the message was from Wu Qi. The first message was a string of files with photos attached inside them and in thest message, he apologized for thete reply, saying that he waste because he had to gather all the information and data he could get not just on Director Zheng but the entire crew so it took almost a day to finish gathering everything and putting them into files before sending it. Ran Xueyi was not angry because of this and was instantly pleased that Wu Qi made his own actions before she could tell him what to do. She sent him a reply to thank him for his hard work before checking the files he sent to her. ? Surprisingly, he was right about his decision. It wasn''t only Director Zheng who had something dirty going on with him, Scriptwriter Chu, some of the cameramen, and a few other crew members had something on them that shouldn''t be made to see the light. ording to the photos and information inside the files, Director Zheng, who was upright and decent in his job as a director changed soon after he and actress Gu Jiao, who was also the second female lead of the drama, met at a club. They met under the guise of a cast gathering to nurture the rtionship of the people who will work together in the drama. However, Ran Xueyi remembered she wasn''t even invited in that gathering so how the hell did it be a ce and time to nurture their working rtionship? Coincidentally, the club that they went to was one of the clubs that was part of the other clubs in the country that was under YH Group which was Song Yu Han''s self-ownedpany. Thus, they were able to get the surveince camera recordings without any trouble. But what Ran Xueyi shocked her was that under the couple of photos where Director Zheng and Gu Jiao were talking to each other very closely was a video recording. Ran Xueyi didn''t think too much and yed it. But she soon regretted ever ying it. Because it was an intimate video of Director Zheng and Gu Jiao. Chapter 169 Setting Traps (2) Ran Xueyi was startled by this video and it was already toote to mute or stop the video from ying since the ambiguous noises of two people breathing and making sounds that could make anyone who heard it blush resounded inside the room. Thankfully, the room was soundproofed and thus, there shouldn''t be any worries about an angry neighbor knocking on her door toin about the sound and tell them to keep it down. However, Ran Xueyi, who was about to stop the video after panicking slightly, paused her finger that was hovering above the screen. Although it was embarrassing to watch somebody else''s intimate video, she still couldn''t help but feel curious and interested since it was her first time watching this type of sex tape scandal video. In the past years, her so-called ''friends'' tried to pull her to watch with them, but she found excuses to leave before the video could even start to y so she missed the chance to watch any adult rated videos. And as for watching it alone, Ran Xueyi was not too curious at that time and she was too preupied with her career as an actress and helping out her grandfather. Thus, she missed out on this beautiful and youthful experience. In the video, Director Zheng and Gu Jiao tossed around in bed and did all kinds of positions that allowed Director Zheng''s old body to move freely. Gu Jiao also took a bit of initiative to move and find her release. Of course, the string of dirty words that came out of their mouths almost rotted their ears. The video continued to y and so did the sound spilling inside the room. The unwilling and reluctant listeners, Zhao Fei and Feng Huai, stared at Ran Xueyi with erged eyes that were asrge as a golf ball. After a few minutes of watching, Ran Xueyi finally stopped the video from ying and raised her head. When she looked up, she saw two people looking like an animated cartoon with their wide eyes and jaws on the floor. Ran Xueyi blinked her eyes and innocently asked, "What''s wrong?" Feng Huai swallowed hard and stuttered as he replied, "This... this... Sister Ran, you''re really brave and amazing!" Ran Xueyi: "...Thank you?" Zhao Fei did not think so and angrily said, "You... you... how can you be so brazen! I know you''re excited but I never thought you''d be this excited that you''d watch an adult video in front of us! At least, please tell us before you press y so we can prepare ourselves and leave!" Ran Xueyi: "..." After a second or so, Ran Xueyi finally guessed what they were trying to say andughed out loud. She was almost out of breath when she finishedughing and wiped the tears spilling the corners of her eyes. "Sister Zhao, this isn''t what it looks like. You too, Xiao Hua." Ran Xueyi told them and before the two could protest and disagree with her, she handed her phone over which Zhao Fei at first avoided. "This is a video of Director Zheng and Gu Jiao. I got this from someone I know and thought that this might help us counter and take revenge against them." Zhao Fei was in disbelief at first, but then she was extremely shocked at her words. Not mentioning Director Zheng and Gu Jiao''s undesirable and filthy rtionship, Zhao Fei was surprised that Ran Xueyi even got a video of them together. Feng Huai frowned and scratched his head as he said, "Isn''t Director Zheng already married? Why is he together with the actress and idol Gu Jiao?" Zhao Fei and Ran Xueyi looked at each other and nodded in unison. Director Zheng was married to his wife 8 years ago, and they could be said as a power-couple since his wife was the Vice President of Brilliant Media, which is also thepany that manages several popr idol groups and some actors including Wen Lai and Gu Jiao. Zhao Fei said, "I heard that Director Zheng is an extremely faithful man and he even proimed in front of everyone during his engagement party that he would rather die than find some other women to rece his wife. He dug his grave too deeply this time." Ran Xueyi was also thinking of this. Director Zheng''s love story eventually went around the entertainment circle and naturally, Ran Xueyi, who was still part of that circle before going hiatus, heard of this story and also said a few praises to the loving couple. From what she knew, Director Zheng stayed true to his words and never cheated and did not betray his wife''s trust for 8 years. However, the video in her hands that Wu Qi gave to her renewed her vision again and proved that Director Zheng couldn''t uphold his promise and destroyed his marriage himself. "What are you going to do with that video? Release it?" Ran Xueyi naturally wanted to do this. "If I don''t, should I let trash continue to pile up in front of me? After what happened between her and Yang Baihua, unfaithfulness and betrayal was something that Ran Xueyi would never ever forgive in this lifetime. She would rather die than let anyone who betrayed her trust slip through her hands without getting through the same painful experience of a death without really dying. Zhao Fei understood this too since she herself wouldn''t like this to happen to her and her husband. "Let me handle this thing. If I don''t do anything after you obtained so much, won''t my position as your agent and manager be useless?" Ran Xueyi didn''t keep the video to herself as well. She was extremely disgusted by Director Zheng and Gu Jiao. But things weren''t finished just yet. Unlike Director Zheng and Gu Jiao''s adultery, Scriptwriter Chun was not without any dirt in his life. He was reported a few times by some small stars for deleting and changing their scenes, but as if no one cared about this, theseints were soon buried and the small stars had to give up. He was also once reported by his ex-boyfriend of two years several years ago after he filed a case of abuse and threats from Scriptwriter Chun. The case was soon closed after he paid his ex-boyfriend some hush money as settlement. As for the cameramen and a few crew members... Well, some of the crews were involved in taking dr*gs while the cameramen were said to have abused their position as cameramen to take secret videos of some small stars and a few popr stars while they were inside their resting area or when they''re changing their clothes. Some of them even threatened these small stars to meet with them and also booked a hotel room. Wu Qi really did a lot of work and he did it very well. All the receipts, candid pictures, and chat messages were all gathered in Ran Xueyi''s phone. If Ran Xueyi chose to release all of these along with Director Zheng and Gu Jiao''s scandal, the entire country would be pulled into a whirlwind of chaos, and it would take a while and a lot of money before it would be taken. Ran Xueyi tapped her fingers on the table and finally said, "Sister Zhao, release the files and videos to some small gossip and marketing ounts first. Let''s set our traps and wait for them to fall for it." Chapter 170 Posting The Photos Online (1) Director Zheng, Producer Luo, and Scriptwriter Chun didn''t know that currently, the person they stepped on the ground to favor one and sucking up to the power of another was currently nning their doom. At this moment, they were still bathing in glory and happiness at the mere thought of the endless benefits they would get while filming the drama. Theypletely forgot that there was another big investor who was closely rted to the female lead. A day after the script was changed, Ran Xueyi maintained her silence. She had not called the crew or Producer Luo about this matter anymore and it seemed like she had given up trying to do anything to defend herself. It also appeared as if she acquiesced to the ns of Director Zheng. This worked very well to the goal they wanted to achieve to please both Gu Jiao and the big investor supporting her. However, unexpectedly, on the night of that same day, several small gossip and marketing ounts on many social tforms suddenly posted a series of photos of two people. At a nce, those who viewed these photos could see a bed and two individuals lying on top of it and their position was quite intimate. The only thing that made people not clearly see the faces of these two people was due to the noise filter covering their faces. But the caption and words these entertainment ounts posted along with these photos were quite interesting and caught the eyes of theizens in just a short time. They wrote: "A homewrecker actress who uses her body to please a poor Director. I''m sorry but this should only happen inside a novel." Upon seeing these words, theizens and passersby who read it and saw the photosmented below the post. "Hahaha! I know right! I read too many dog blooded novels and I see them often. Post Owner, are you sure you''re not changing careers from sharing gossip to writing novels?" "I''m crying to death. I should have not opened the photos while eating noodles. Now, my nose is filled with noodles and it was a spicy one at that! I regret it, I deeply regret it." "Upstairs, you''re not alone. I''m also eating here. I just choked and almost puked all the food I just ate in front of my colleagues." "Sh*t, Poster Owner,e out and don''t be scared. Tell us the names of these people so we can burn them alive for ruining our appetites." More and morements were pushed forward and liked by many people. Some of them were cursing at the post owner because they were disgusted to death because of the photos, especially since one of the people in it was an old man and his upper wrinkled body was very clear. On the other hand, the countlessizens who wanted to know the identity of the homewrecker and director were overwhelming thement box. However, as if these entertainment ounts went offline as soon as they posted these photos, they never answered or liked anymenters'' replies nor answered their questions. And because of this, the topic about a homewrecker and a director being intimate with a photo evidence shot up in the hot searches on several tforms and took top 10 in the rankings of trending searches. ? Unfortunately, someone paid for the removal of the hot search and ranking. The numerous posts and reposts that emerged on the tform were also deleted one by one. By this time, theizens and passersby who were eating melons and waiting for a bigger show were in dismay. However, they knew that this matter might have involved someone with power and money, thus, they all had to suffer in silence. At this hour, Gu Jiao was pacing around her room and was cursing loudly. "How were these photos taken? Who took it and posted it!" Gu Jiao''s manager, Albert, was also clueless as his artist. He angrily stared at her and med her for what happened. "You''re actually asking this? Shouldn''t I ask you this question instead?" Gu Jiao wasn''t scared of her manager and felt irritated at his question. Albert continued to say, "If you had listened to me on that night and didn''t approach Director Zheng, do you think this would happen? I thought you only wanted to use that man''s influence and scare that director but what did you do? You actually slept with him!. Gu Jiao, should I p you for being so brave or should I call you stupid for sleeping with someone who''s already married?" Gu Jiao stopped pacing around when she heard the words that came out of his mouth. She didn''t like any of them and was almost instant enraged at that point. She wanted toe forward and p his mouth from saying anything more, but at this moment, the only person she could rely on so this matter wouldn''t blow up too much was Albert, her manager. "I was drunk. I didn''t know who I was doing it with unti I woke up in the same bed as Director Zheng. How was I supposed to react? Do you think I also want to sleep with that old man?" Albert''s eyes glinted dangerously as he thrusted a finger to ce it in front of his lips as if signalling her to keep quiet. Seeing his gesture, Gu Jiao felt guilty and scared because of the words she said because if the man who has been supporting her heard of this, he would certainly make her suffer since he also belonged to the category ''already married'' and ''old''. That man was a powerful figure and has hundreds of millions in assets. He could easily squash her if he wanted to. "Let''s not talk about this, we need to think of something first. Thankfully, I already told thepany to spend some money to delete all the posts rted to this. For now, justy low and act as if nothing happened," Albert told her and ced his phone down. "As for that man... you should probably call him and distract him from seeing anything rted to those photos." Gu Jiao nodded, no longer trying to fight him and agreed with his arrangements. For as long as that ''man'' didn''t see the post and didn''t find out that she slept with another man other than him, she and her career is still safe and secured. Thinking like this, Gu Jiao grabbed her phone and directly called that man to distract him, not knowing that this was exactly what Ran Xueyi wanted her to do. Chapter 171 Posting The Photos Online (2) Director Zheng, who was the other person in the photos spread in several social media tforms, had no idea about what happened that night. He was currently texting his wife before rescheduling all the scenes that were supposedly set to shoot in theing days. Since the script was changed and Ran Xueyi''s lines and scenes were reduced a lot, the first day of filming did not include her in it. Originally, it was Ran Xueyi who had several scenes to shoot on that day, but since the changes were made, the other characters in the drama had to rece her. It was long after dinner that some of the crew in the drama went back to work with Director Zheng to set the new schedule that one of them procrastinated and looked down on their phones and saw the post. He eximed, "Woah! These people are really shameless." Hearing him cry out while everyone else was busy, some of the other crews were clearly dissatisfied and reprimanded him. "Hey, who said you could use your phone when we''re busy rescheduling and recreating the ns for the props?" one person said. The man who eximed in the beginning looked a bit embarrassed since what they said was true. But his gossiping soul couldn''t calm down and wanted to share what he saw in his phone so he reached his hand with the phone and let them see the photos he was just looking at now. The others wanted to stop him and tell him to refrain from messing around, but when they saw the photos, they became silent and also looked intently at the photos. Director Zheng also noticed them, but didn''t scold them for using their working time to look at their phones. Actually, he was also curious about what they were looking at and moved his chair over to have a look. The first few seconds his eyes fell on the photos, he wanted to go along with the others andugh, but then, his body froze when he saw a familiar mole on the inner leg of the man in the photo. Ultimately after seeing that mole, he felt his soul leaving his body as he also recognized that room in the photo. It was the room he and Gu Jiao were in that night! He didn''t want to believe it, but the photos were a hard thing to ignore especially since he was very clear about the mole on his inner legs since he was almost bullied because of it during his teen years and even wished to undergo a surgical procedure to slice off that mole. How could this happen? Who did it? These questions spiraled inside his mind as he continued to look at the photos that the others wereughing about. "Woah, this young woman is amazing! I''m impressed she could actually sleep with someone with that wrinkly body,"mented the assistant director. One of the cameramenughed. "Yeah, right. I bet you''d sleep with an old man too." The assistant director thought about it for a second and shrugged. "Well, if that man can give me enough money, maybe I can reconsider and sleep with him too." "Hey, hey, aren''t you taking this thing too seriously?" The othersughed at their conversation. It was only Director Zheng, who didn''tugh and looked extremely pale as he listened to the other''s speak without thinking. Actually, the truth behind the reason why he agreed quickly when Gu Jiao told him to change the script and delete most of the female lead''s scenes was because of this. Two nights before he contacted Scriptwriter Chun, he met with Gu Jiao after thattter asked to meet with him to ask him about something that concerns the drama. As the chief director, Director Zheng wanted to perform his best to grab this year''s Best Television Director award during the Golden Leaf Award. He was also not this amoral and corrupt that he would mindlessly do something that could erase the true essence of the drama he wanted to direct. However, after he got drunk and slept with Gu Jiao, everything changed. Gu Jiao threatened to tell him wife about what happened and also tell everyone that he r*ped her. It was inurate and ridiculous since he never forced her to sleep with her and it was her who made him drink so much that night. But since the deed was done, he could only bend to her wishes since Gu Jiao''s threats were truly scary since no matter if they did it because they''re drunk and too confused, once words that he forced her to sleep with him were to spread, his life would be over. Besides, she promised to give him three million yuan if he followed her wishes. Thus, he agreed to her every request. First was to add more scenes to her character, the second female lead, and promote her more so she could gain everyone''s attention. The second was to delete almost all of the female lead''s scenes and NG her a lot while Ran Xueyi filming her scenes so she could be humiliated in front of everyone. "Director Zheng, are you okay?" the assistant director saw how pale his face looked and she asked in concern. Director Zheng snapped out of his thoughts and suddenly ran out of the studio. The others saw his figure disappear quickly and then looked at each other with a confused expression. When Director Zheng stepped into the hotel, he never expected that he would bump into someone he knew inside the elevator. Gu Jiao and Albert also didn''t expect that they would encounter each other so soon. But the timing was perfect since they also wanted to talk to Director Zheng since this issue involved him. "Director Zheng, are you here to look for Gu Jiao?" Albert saw how dark Director Zheng''s expression was and stepped forward to shield his artist from him. Director Zheng was breathless after running for a few minutes. "Were you the one who released the photos?" Gu Jiao stared daggers at Director Zheng. Director Zheng gritted his teeth and angrily scoffed. "I was going to ask you the same question... but since you''re clueless as I am, I guess you''re not the one who released it." "If it''s not you then, who is it?" Gu Jiao said. "The only people who knew about what happened that night are in this elevator." Director Zheng looked away and thought about it. He was running back to the hotel to confront Gu Jiao about this, but surprisingly, she also had no clue and was using him of spreading it. All of them knew that if this kind of thing was spread around, their careers and life would be over so they wouldn''t think of stabbing each other without gaining anything. Then, who did it? At this moment, the person they were looking for was eating donuts inside her room. Ran Xueyi propped her chin on her hand and took a bite from her donut. Zhao Fei walked back inside the room after making a call and said, "As you expected, someone already made a move and took down the photos." "What''s your next n?" Ran Xueyi slowly chewed her food. Her eyes were bright while she happily smiled as if she wasn''t about to destroy somebody''s life forever. "Contact Director Zheng''s wife and Gu Jiao''s support. Give them a snippet of the video so they can enjoy it too." Chapter 172 The One Who Should Leave (1) After the photos were taken and removed from the hot search and trending list, it previously suppressed any discussions from being talked about by theizens and passersby. However, not even a few hourster, a new topic was pushed forward in the rankings, shocking everyone at their roots when they read the words titled for that topic. The topic "A veteran actress who remained on hiatus for the past 6 years has returned to suppress a new actress", spread so much that it almost resembled a wildfire. Many who saw this topic rushing forward to take the top 3 in the trending hot ranking showed a confused expression on their faces. They had no clue who this topic was talking about until someone pointed out that there was indeed an actress who took a long break for six years and only recently did she emerge in the public through another scandal involving another actress. When some of the expertizens on several tforms saw this, they immediately took their magnifying ss and detective hats to act like Detective Conan, and investigate the identity of this ''veteran actress''. Not even an hour passed by, they quickly found Ran Xueyi''s name which was also embroiled in a scandal that her younger sister, Ran Yue, was currently entangled with a few weeks ago. This led many people to think that Ran Xueyi was making her move to return to the TV screens and had already joined a crew to film something in secret. And if they followed this train of events, however, they also found out that she arrived in Silver City at the same time as Gu Jiao evidenced by a photo taken during Gu Jiao''s drop-off meeting with her fans. ? Originally, not many believed this since it was a bit too much of a coincidence, but Gu Jiao''s fans were heated up when they saw their idol''s name being mentioned and also dug up the airport photos and videos they took during that day. It wasn''t only Gu Jiao''s fan who came to take a look, even some of Ran Xueyi''s minor fans she obtained at Ran Yue''s birthday came to investigate. When they dissected the videos and photos taken on that day, they found that a tall woman covered in ck clothes, ck mask, and a ck hat on top of her head was there. And if they zoomed it a bit andpared it to past airport photos of Ran Xueyi, the simrities was almost 95 percent of that tall woman in the recent airport photos of Gu Jiao. Everyone was extremely astonished at their discoveries and this was quickly spread around. It didn''t blow up as much, but the effect was still there especially, since many of Gu Jiao''s fans were calling out Ran Xueyi toe out and exin why she''s bullying their idol, Gu Jiao. Albert and Gu Jiao''spany saw this happen and they also lent some help to make this matter blow up so much that it took the top ranking in hot searches. It was unknown which post first wrote the words "Ran Xueyi, get out of the entertainment circle. Stop bullying new actresses", but it ignited many fans and passersby to fire and start shooting off their mouths to express their opinions. At this time, Gu Jiao''s fans were extremely angered by this. They went and cursed a lot on Ran Xueyi''s official Weibo page and called her out. Most didn''t know the reason behind this topic from blowing up, but still, they love their idol so much that they only wanted to defend her from a bully! Their goddess Jiao was an innocent and gentle angel, why should she be bullied by some actress who left the entertainment circle for six years and is not as popr as their idol? More and more people came to Ran Xueyi''stest post, which was the photoshoot endorsement she did for Senhe Fashion House. The tant swear words and unsightly things they called her almost flooded Ran Xueyi''s fans'' previousments in there. When Zhao Fei saw this, she felt her heart tighten and she took a deep breath. Her heart was aching watching these people abuse her artist without knowing the truth. And as much as she wanted to do something such as fire back at these abusive and brainless fans, she couldn''t do it without Ran Xueyi''s permission. "They took a bite. They might have already guessed that the photos had something to do with you. However, they don''t have any evidence to back their suspicions and decided to ruin you in front of everyone." Zhao Fei put down her phone and grabbed the pair of chopsticks to grab a piece of meat with a spicy sauce. "Look at these fans trying to raise this issue and asking the government to cklist you from the entertainment circle. Tsk, so shameless!" Ran Xueyi slowly nodded and savored the taste of the meat inside her mouth, "Wait a bit longer, Sister Zhao." She tapped a finger on the table as she nced down at her phone with the Weibo page filling the screens. "Let this thing blow up some more before we counter attack. I''m sure even without lifting a hand, someone will reverse our situation." Zhao Fei sighed. She thought she met all kinds of people in their circle, good and bad. But she never thought that Ran Xueyi was so smart and calctive that she could see through the overall situation and even nned an attack that would never be evaded by her prey. "We just need to cut Director Zheng''s and Gu Jiao''s support then, everything will go as smoothly as I wanted it to be." "That''s true." Zhao Fei admitted that Ran Xueyi''s method of revenge was very effective and intelligent. Director Zheng''s arrogance was all due to his wife''s position as the Vice President of Brilliant Media. As for Gu Jiao, she was only able to shoot up to her current poprity because of the patron behind her back, helping her boost up her fame and get more endorsement deals. Without these two people''s support and help, would Director Zheng and Gu Jiao even be able to survive in the entertainment circle? "Sister Zhao! Sister Ran!" Feng Huai pushed open the door to their hotel room and hurriedly stepped inside. His face was white as a sheet of paper and he took a huge gulp before eximing, "Not good! Gu Jiao, Director Zheng, and Producer Luo are trying to do something behind our backs again!" Zhao Fei and Ran Xueyi looked at each other. Zhao Fei asked him what he was talking about. Feng Huai immediately exined, "I just went out to buy our drinks when I overheard Gu Jiao''s manager telling somebody to release a statement with them admitting that your contract with them will be terminated. They also nned to have a press conference and use you of defamation and threats." "What?!" Zhao Fei mmed her hand that was holding the chopsticks on the table, making a loud ttering noise, "Defamation and threats? Do they actually have proof to back their usations? This is really nonsense, who would believe them?!" Chapter 173 The One Who Should Leave (2) Feng Huai also thought like this when he first heard this. Earlier, the elevator of the hotel had to undergo a maintenance repair when he came back after buying their drinks. They told him that it would at least take 15 minutes for them to finish. Not wanting to let their drinks lose their cold and freshness, Feng Huai took it upon himself to use the emergency stairs to their hotel room. But who knew that when he reached the third floor, he would hear somebody talking alone in that cramp and lonely ce. He quickly recognized the voice of Gu Jiao''s manager, Albert, and he couldn''t help but listen to it especially when he heard Ran Xueyi''s name from his lips. Later, after Albert left, Feng Huai ran back to their hotel and told Zhao Fei and Ran Xueyi about what he heard. Ran Xueyi nced at the two people talking in front of her. Her appetite was gone and her eyes sankpletely. Director Zheng, Gu Jiao, and Producer Luo banded together to bring her down ruthlessly. They would make up lies and paint themselves as victims, taking consideration of the current situation where the fans are currently siding with them. With their united statements and usations, whether their words were true or not, people will still believe their words over her own. They even nned to do a press conference to address this issue ahead of time. That only means they found a way to get out of this situation. With a tense expression, Ran Xueyi walked out directly. Zhao Fei and Feng Huai saw her walk out and looked at each other before they quickly followed after her. ... Inside Producer Luo''s room. Sittingfortably in the cushion of the sofa inside the mini living room, Gu Jiao was looking down at the white paper she was holding in her hand. Director Zheng nced at her for a second before moving his gaze to say, "Luo Huan, I''m surprised you are willing to go through the press conference with us. I thought you wouldn''t want to join us." Producer Luo had a stern look on his face, but a rare helplessness shed in his eyes. He replied, "Since I already made up my choice, I should naturally go through it until the end. Don''t question me again, Director Zheng." Director Zheng scoffed, "What are you saying? It''s not as if you can''t resign and let us do this by ourselves... Oh, wait... you can''t do that since you might get cklisted by President Tzongshi if you did that." "Don''t worry, Producer Luo. Just think about the money we will receive from President Tzongshi." Scriptwriter Chun stepped forward and patted him on the shoulder, "In addition, didn''t he promise us that he will give us what we wanted during the Golden Leaf award?" Producer Luo also knew this and did not know what to say. President Tzongshi, who was the man supporting Gu Jiao, really said this to them earlier. For as long as they would use Ran Xueyi of defamation and threaten them with edited photos and kick her out of the y, they don''t have to worry about anything else. Additionally, President Tzongshi mentioned that he would fabricate the evidence against Ran Xueyi. What they needed to do was act and pretend as victims instead. Scriptwriter Chun saw that Producer Luo was calming down and was about to say something when they heard amotion, and in the next second, the door was kicked open from outside. The loud sound shocked everyone and before anyone inside the room could react, Ran Xueyi had already stepped into the room. Ran Xueyi''splexion was naturally pale, but at this moment, it was even whiter under the warm lights of the room, and the coldness in her eyes became more obvious. "What are you doing? Trespassing inside another person''s room without permission, Ran Xueyi, aren''t you being too unruly right now?" Director Zheng''s courage was too big after getting somebody''s help. Ran Xueyi raised her eyebrow and coldly asked, "When you changed the script and deleted my scenes, did you even ask for my permission? Did you get your wife''s permission to cheat as well?" "You!" Director Zheng pointed his finger at her. "So it was really you!" Ran Xueyi did not care if they knew that she was the one who spread it since sooner orter, they would know about it anyway. However, she couldn''t forgive them for what they were about to do. Rather than repenting, they would rather fight against her to death. In truth, she wanted to give them onest chance to regret their actions and settle things privately, but they chose to publicize it in hopes of destroying herpletely. How could Ran Xueyi allow them to act recklessly like this towards her? Gu Jiao stared at Ran Xueyi. This should have been the second time she met Ran Xueyi. The first time, she met her at the airport and at that time, she was already feeling self-conscious and lost her confidence when standing beside the masked Ran Xueyi. However, right at this moment, that same inferior and suppressed feeling wasing back to her. It irritated her even more when she saw Ran Xueyi''s peerless face and seductive body. Gu Jiao stepped forward with an insincere smile, "Miss Ran, you don''t have toe here to say all these words to us. Either just ept the new script or resign. Then, maybe I will be more forgiving and forget what you did." "Ah, you have to post an apology on your Weibo page too. Tell everyone that the photo was spread by you because you wanted people''s attention and to promote yourself in public." Director Zheng stared at Gu Jiao, surprised that she would be willing to forgive Ran Xueyi. However, he doesn''t want this to happen. Ran Xueyi already admitted that she was the one who spread their photos, almost destroying him if not for Gu Jiao''s help. Why should he let Ran Xueyi go unscathed? "There''s no need to forgive her, just resign and get out of here!" Director Zheng angrily shouted. Zhao Fei and Feng Huai almost died out of anger at this situation. Why are they so outrageous and unashamed? Ran Xueyi was also thinking of this and was about to retort when another person''s voice fell. A low and deep voice resonated inside the room. It was filled with danger and unconcealed anger, "The one who should resign and get out should be you, Zheng Hua." As soon as the voice fell, everyone turned to look at the door one after another, and the expressions on their faces changed Song Yu Han stood at the entrance of the room, his eyes were extraordinarily dark and full of danger. Chapter 174 The Big Investor Said: Resign And Leave The Crew (1) Song Yu Han stepped into the room with a straight posture. He was dressed in a ck silk shirt with two of the buttons undone and ck pants that made his already long legs even more elongated while looking like the King of the Night making his presence known. With an aura full of power and authority, he made his way inside and only stopped when he was a few steps away from Ran Xueyi. "And who are you?" Gu Jiao questioned after she was taken aback for a while by the man''s stunning handsome face. "What are you doing here? Go away, this isn''t something you should get yourself involved with." Somehow, Gu Jiao couldn''t help herself from blushing when in front of the handsome man and she couldn''t stop herself from warning him. It would be bad if an extremely handsome man like him were to intervene. She didn''t want to destroy that beautiful face. Song Yu Han did not respond to her questions and slowly nced around. His eyes fell on each person inside the room and when itnded on his right side, his eyes stayed a bit longer on Ran Xueyi''s figure. Finally seeing him after several days of separation, Ran Xueyi''s anger and frustration after what happened in the crew disappeared instantly. Her eyes fell on him at the same time as he swept his gaze over her. She nodded slightly at him, not wanting to be too obvious and hint at their rtionship in front of these people. ,m The anger in Song Yu Han''s eyes decreased significantly the moment he saw that she was unharmed and he quickly set his heart to rx. Then, he looked away very naturally as if they didn''t know each other and he pointedly stared at Director Zheng, who had his eyes staring widely at him. He coldly said, "Director Zheng, you should already know who I am. Why not introduce me to everyone?" Director Zheng heard his name being called out by that man and his body shook instantly in fear. However, he didn''t want to dy any longer to avoid angering the other party even more. But there seemed to be an invisible tape covering his mouth from making any noise that he couldn''t utter a single word without turning himself into a fool. After waiting for several seconds and still, Director Zheng couldn''t gather his courage to say anything in front of the man, someone else took the opportunity and did it themselves. Another man walked inside the room. He was an older man with a cane and a silver-painted frame on his nose bridge that he pushed slightly upward as he spoke. "Director Zheng, why aren''t you speaking? Should I do it for you?" The old man asked but didn''t wait for the director''s reply as he continued to say, "Listen, everyone. This man is the main investor of the drama film we''re shooting President Song." Early this morning, Chief Producer Li received a call from the representative of the president of YH Group, the main investor of the drama < A Thousand Lotus >. A man who called himself as Assistant Guo told him that President Song was not amused by what the crew of the film was currently doing and warned him that if nothing was to be done with it, the president would pull out from the list of investors of the film. Chief Producer Li was extremely shocked when he heard this. He was a second-rate producer who had several awards under his belt and this was the first time he heard that an investor threatened to pull out from funding the film he was going to produce. As the chief producer, he had absolute power and authority in the film he was going to produce, however, above him, there were still the investors who used their money to fund the film. And so, Chief Producer Li called Producer Luo in the morning right after his call with the man named Assistant Guo to ask him about what happened in the shooting while he was recuperating from an old illness of his. However, the phone call was never answered and returned. Instead, he got a notice that if he didn''t do anything by the end of the day, the notice of YH Group pulling out from the investor''s list will be sent to him. This scared Producer Li a lot and his old illness was quickly forgotten by him. He took the earliest and fastest flight to Silver City to personally ask the crew. Unexpectedly, he met Assistant Guo and the president of YH Group, Song Yu Han. At first, Chief Producer Luo did not know what happened, but on their way to the hotel where the entire crew and cast was arranged to live temporarily, Song Yu Han threw the new script to his face and asked him why the script was changed? Not only that, he also inquired why the actors of the crew were allowed to have freedom to change, delete and modify the direction of the drama and scenes of the film. The truth was that Song Yu Han did not only invest in the film due to the fact that he wanted to help Ran Xueyi in her career. The script was given to him a long time ago and he was very interested with the plot and characters in the original novel. He saw the potential of the drama before he even met Ran Xueyi and already nned to invest in it. It was just that he couldn''t make up his mind and the shooting for the drama itself was pushed back due to his request to have an intensive search for a better actress who could immerse herself to act as the female lead, who has a veryplicated character and hasplex emotions in the drama. And just in time, he saw Ran Xueyi and he thought that he finally found someone who could do justice to the female lead character. Of course, he was also willing to help her seed in her career as an actress after returning to the spotlight after six years of inactivity. But he really didn''t expect that the filming did not even start yet there were already troubles that they encountered. At this moment, Chief Producer Li was also thinking like this. He didn''t think that because he was away for a bit, the crew would be this unreliable and made him lose face in front of someone very important like President Song. That Producer Luo, whom he had a strong belief that he would seed in the producer circle, would actually let this happen as well! "President Song, I apologize for making youe here personally. As the Chief Producer of this drama, I will give way and let you do all the decision-making." This was also saying that he would surrender his power to Song Yu Han and wouldn''t say anything even if he decided to disband the entire crew. YH Group was the biggest investor that any film in the entertainment world wanted to invest in their films. Just hearing that YH Group was looking for a project to invest in, many directors, producers, and other entertainmentpany owners would flock towards their direction only to have them as their investor. Chapter 175 The Big Investor Said: Resign And Leave The Crew (2) The power of the man who single-handedly owned YH Group was too terrifying. Once he pulls out of investing from any film, all the investors who heard of this would follow him and also pull out and the future of the film would be casted with a dark shadow that might never see the light ever again. With this kind of domino effect, nobody wanted to offend YH Group but they still wanted and desired their powerful support. Director Zheng woke up from his dream when he heard Chief Producer Li''s words. He frowned deeply, but he didn''t say anything. He came forward and was about to greet the other in a more friendly way taking into ount that they shared some bond as friends. He didn''t believe that Song Yu Han came here because of what they did to Ran Xueyi. To Director Zheng, Ran Xueyi must have been one of the many others that Song Yu Han secretly took interest in as a ything. He surely wouldn''t protect her just because she has a pretty face and forget about their friendship, right? He was about toe forward with a fawning smile and approached the other in front of everyone, but he was ruthlessly interrupted by Song Yu Han. "I don''t dare ept Director Zheng''s greetings." Song Yu Han already saw his intention even before Director Zheng could even finish thinking about greeting him. "I only came here to say a few things." "First, my investment in the film was solely due to the fact that I found the script and original novel has a big potential to achieve many achievements in this year and the following years. The original author of the novel is someone I know which also reinforced my decision to invest." "However, now that the script was changed without consulting the original writer of the novel and me, the investor of the film, I will have to ask Mr. Chun to resign from his position as the scriptwriter and leave the crew." Scriptwriter Chun never thought that he would be the first to be called out. He already had a bad feeling when he heard that the man who suddenly appeared in front of them was the main investor of the film and he even came together with Chief Producer Li. He just never expected that he would be the first to go. Previously, he also wanted to ask Ran Xueyi to leave the crew but before he could say it, Director Zheng already took the step first and said these words. Song Yu Han sensed his unwillingness and sneered, "Does Scriptwriter Chun still have something to say to me?" Scriptwriter Chun stared at him. Song Yu Han raised an eyebrow. "Changing, deleting, and adding scenes is the scriptwriter''s responsibility. However, a scriptwriter must have the overall situation and sess of the entire film in mind before taking any actions. From what I saw, not only did you not take into your heart the welfare and prosperity of the entire crew, you selfishly took benefits from other people." "And you still wanted to say something?" The scriptwriter of any y showing in the TV screens isn''t only there to write the script. They were there to ensure that the potential of movies, dramas, or shows increased through their masterful weaving of the plots, dialogues, and narrative directions of any films. Scriptwriter Chun ignored all of these and was swallowed up by his greed. Scriptwriter really had something to say. He bit his lips and bravely said, "If I leave, who will write the script? If President Song wants the original script, I can still do it." Scriptwriter Chun still thought that he could save himself. Unfortunately, he encountered the living devil that many cannot afford to offen and still think they would be forgiven. Song Yu Han coldly stared at him as he said, "Don''t worry about the script. I can easily find a better scriptwriter who will follow the mission of a true scriptwriter and never deviate from their purpose." When Scriptwriter Chun heard this, he finally understood that there was no way to save himself, and there was a sense of panic inside his heart. He knew that what Song Yu Han said was right. He wasn''t the only scriptwriter who could write a script in this world. He could really ''easily'' find one. Scriptwriter Chun, though he was reluctant, could only take his leave and turn to the door. He left without looking back. When Director Zheng saw this, his back was already soaked with sweat. Even Gu Jiao and her manager, Albert, who was keeping his silence the whole time while observing Song Yu Han, felt choked up and terrified at the disy of dominance that Song Yu Han showed in front of their eyes. Director Zheng knew in his heart that he made a big mistake, but he still wanted to take a chance and use their rtionship as friends as a leverage in this situation. He knew Song Yu Han and knew that thetter treasured his rtionship with his friends. He would help when his friends were in trouble. Director Zheng even heard from some of the close friends around Song Yu Han that he met in one party that Song Yu Han helped a friend from being persecuted by the government in Autumn Country. Surely, Song Yu Han would overlook his small mistake, right? However, in the next second, before Director Zheng could say anything, he heard Song Yu Han speak. "The second thing is for Director Zheng to give up his position as the director of the film. He allowed just anyone to change the direction of the film, allowed an actor to modify and add scenes, and let the previous Scriptwriter Chun to run amok in the crew. Hecked the leadership that should be found from a director. Therefore, he will no longer direct and stay with the crew during the filming." "As for who will direct the film in his absence... I trust Chief Producer Luo to find someone who has the ability to lead the entire crew. If there''s no one like that, I can also look for one." Then, Song Yu Han served thest strike towards Director Zheng as he added, "The world is too big. Certainly, a good director can be found just anywhere if I look around." Director Zheng did not even get to say a word, and he was already fired from his position as the director and was even mocked by the others. If Song Yu Han really could find a good director just anywhere like he said, does he, Director Zheng, even have to keep being a director and open the path for these directors who could be found anywhere? Earlier, Director Zheng scolded Ran Xueyi to get out of the crew by herself. But not even thirty minutes had passed, and he got fired from his job. Suddenly, he couldn''t help but think that what happened to him was all because he tried to block Ran Xueyi. However, he, himself, shut these thoughts down. Song Yu Han was not like any ordinary man who could be swayed by a femme fatale. He had countless women who would kneel and bow at his every word, but ignored all of them. So how was it possible that he would go as far as to do this just for Ran Xueyi, an actress who already lost her fame six years ago? Ran Xueyi, who has been silent and watching this scene, couldn''t help but turn her gaze to look at Song Yu Han. She had a feeling that Director Zheng''s ending wouldn''t be so light like Scriptwriter Chun even though he said that he would only fire Director Zheng from his job. However, this was just her thoughts and there was no way to tell if this was really the case. Either way, Ran Xueyi didn''t care. At this point, what she really cared about was that she got to see Song Yu Han again. Chapter 176 Slyly Kicking And Pulling Other Peoples Hair While she was surprised that Song Yu Han personally came here to deal with these corrupt and greedy people, she greatly praised and admired him because apart from him venturing out to the world of business, he actually knows a lot more than she thought about how the entertainment circle worked. If she hadn''t met him before and heard him talk in front of her like this, she would have probably thought of him as someone who had experience in films and shows. Song Yu Han felt her bright eyes staring at him and he couldn''t help but slightly raise the corners of his lips. It seems to him that his wife was impressed by him. Director Zheng and Producer Luo did not see the subtle exchange between the two as they were too focused on themselves. Director Zheng, especially, was angry because his job was taken away from him, he wanted to protest andin since everything that happened before until now was all because of Gu Jiao. However, in front of Song Yu Han, even if he told him the truth and what transpired these past few days, Song Yu Han would never show anypassion and forgive him. So, Director Zheng kept his mouth shut and lowered his head, deeply ashamed of what he had done. What went wrong? He was still doing a good job as a director and was even expecting the drama he was nning to direct till the end to be a sess. But because he was bewitched into meeting Gu Jiao on that night and something happened between them, everything that he nned and thought he would achieve through this film crumbled away. Director Zheng gripped his fist tightly until it turned white then, he released the breath he was holding before he turned towards the door to leave. Two people already left the room, both held a very important position in making a film. But neither was able to keep their position in front of the man who had more authority than anyone inside that room. Seeing them leave one by one, Gu Jiao and Albert already knew that something was very wrong with what''s happening. Director Zheng and Scriptwriter Chun, who told them that they would do everything they told them to do, were gone! Chief Producer Li spoke at this time and nced at Producer Luo, who didn''t want to meet his eyes out of embarrassment that he was feeling this entire time. "President Song, may I speak to my apprentice?" He then added, "I know that what he did was wrong and he let this happen. But I hope you would give me some face in front of my student and let me give a suitable punishment for him?" Song Yu Han nodded. Chief Producer Luo sighed deeply before calling Producer Luo to follow him outside. Producer Luo felt his heart thud hearing this, but he didn''t say a word to disagree with his teacher and obediently followed him outside. After they left, only four people were inside the room. Gu Jiao nced at her agent, making eye signals at him and asking him what to do now. Albert shook his head, not knowing what to do after the disy of dominance and authority that the man called President Song did just now. Even Albert, after seeing these scenes unfold before him, couldn''t help but feel afraid. Chief Producer Li didn''t even say a word and let the man decide the fate of others, when was it his turn to think that he could make a move and go against him? Not getting any reaction from her agent, Gu Jiao felt that Albert was useless! Why did he have to feel fear in front of this handsome man? So what if he had some power over Chief Producer Li? Does he have any chance to stand up against the man supporting her? He''s just another young master who thinks that the world is his to rule while he depended on his parents'' wealth. There''s nothing to worry about him at all! Gu Jiao stepped forward and stared at Song Yu Han. She used righteously, "The world must have gone crazy. How can anyone just do whatever they want? Do you think you''re the only one who has money and invested in this film?" As she said this, she remembered that her patron told her this morning that she could do whatever she wanted. He even told her that he would pay for everything! "Tell me, how much you invested in this film. I''ll return it to you now." Gu Jiao loudly said and even puffed her chest as if she was proud of herself for standing up against such a handsome man. Too bad, he was blind and he didn''t know what''s good for him. Ran Xueyi saw how Gu Jiao was trying to get closer to Song Yu Han. Her eyebrows twisted into a frown and before anyone could react, the moment Gu Jiao stood in front of her to get closer to Song Yu Han, Ran Xueyi raised her foot and ced it on the ground. Gu Jiao kept her eyes on the man standing before her and did not see Ran Xueyi''s feet kicking her ankle. Gu Jiao couldn''t quickly react to this kick and fell unceremoniously on the ground while screaming in pain. "Ah!" Ran Xueyi blinked her eyes innocently and looked down at Gu Jiao, who fell loudly to the ground, and expressed her concerns. "Miss Gu, there''s no need to kneel down before me if you want to apologize for what you''ve done." Hearing her say this, Gu Jiao''s face turned red and she was seething in anger. She stood up, but probably because the kick from earlier was too powerful, she lost her bnce and fell once again. But this time, she reacted very quickly and when she saw herself falling down, Gu Jiao instantly thought of pulling Ran Xueyi together with her to the ground. Ran Xueyi''s lips turned upward as she read her intention and did not evade. But before Gu Jiao''s hand could even touch her dress, she grabbed thetter by the hair and the next moment, a piercing and painful scream rang inside the room. "Ahhh! Let go! Let go of my hair!" Gu Jiao continued to scream while feeling her scalp burning from it being pulled. Ran Xueyi gasped and let go after giving the other another pull by the hair. She said both in fear and concern for the other: "Miss Gu, are you alright?" Gu Jiao gritted her teeth as she red at Ran Xueyi with red eyes. "You! You dare pull my hair?!" Ran Xueyi shrugged and said, "What do you mean? I dare pull your hair? I don''t just dare... I really did pull your hair." Gu Jiao never met someone who could shamelessly admit the truth in front of everyone. Supposedly, if someone else did this, they would do anything to act innocent and pure while denying what they did. However, Ran Xueyi did not only admit it, she even made sure that her words were clearly heard by everyone. This did not only shock Zhao Fei, Feng Huai, and Albert, even Song Yu Han, was surprised by what she did. It was the first time that Song Yu Han saw the cunning side of Ran Xueyi. But it was not the first time he saw her attack someone who dared to pull any tricks on her. The first should be that time when he saw her punching Yang Baihua inside the emergency stairs. However, he wasn''t standing so close at that time and only vaguely saw her raise her fist towards him. This time, he really wanted to p his hands and give her a reward kiss on the cheeks. After a few seconds, Albert finally reacted and took Gu Jiao away from Ran Xueyi. When he felt Ran Xueyi''s eyesnding on him, he couldn''t help but flinch. He remembered that many people in the star circle said that Ran Xueyi was very gentle and kind, who couldn''t even raise her hand to swipe an ant that fell on herp. Then, why is it that the female star before him was very different from what everyone told him about? There was no gentleness or kindness, he could only see a wild, fierce, and vicious woman! Gu Jiao was still not reconciled and wanted to grab at Ran Xueyi. However, Albert, fearing that his artist would end up being beaten up by Ran Xueyi, used his force to hold her down. "Let go of me, Albert! What are you doing? Let me go!" Gu Jiao screamed without grace,pletely forgetting about her idol image. Albert could only hold her tightly and told her, "Gu Jiao, that''s enough. We shouldn''t make a loudmotion here. Do you want other people toe here and see you like this?" "I don''t care! I want to rip her face into pieces!" "Enough, let''s go home now!" Albert pulled her towards the door, wanting nothing else in this world but to leave and nevere back. He kept pulling Gu Jiao out the door and was just about to leave. Unexpectedly, before he could even take a step out of the room, Song Yu Han''s voice once again fell. "Wait..." Albert did not want to wait, but as if there was something telling him that if he dared to make a stop, he would be pushed into a deeper hell, he ultimately stopped his action of stepping forward. As for Gu Jiao, herplexion was unsightly. "Mr. Fang, please inform your president that in theing days, my legal team wille for a visit. The penalty for breaching the contract should be paid in full." Song Yu Han nced sideways at him and added, "Tell him another thing for me..." "If he can''t handle hispany and control his artists well... I don''t mind doing it for him." Chapter 177 Adulterous Woman (1) Albert Fang ''s heart took a hard leap inside his chest. He severely nodded his head before he took Gu Jiao away from there. And despite being reluctant to leave after what happened just now, Gu Jiao knew that she couldn''t stay there any longer. What that man called President Song said just now was too obvious and she could clearly hear the tant threat in his voice. "Brother Albert, who exactly is that man?" Gu Jiao asked soon after they returned to her room. Albert shook his head before taking a deep breath. "I don''t know him that much. I only heard of him from the president once. However, I can tell you that that man is a dangerous person whom you can afford to offend." Gu Jiao was dissatisfied with his answer. "Isn''t President Tzongshi also very powerful? Why should I be afraid of offending him? He''s just another wealthy young master, right?" Another wealthy young master? Albert scoffed at this. If that man was just another wealthy young master who sucked up to his parents to get more money from them, then he doesn''t know what the real wealthy young masters who relied on their parents'' wealth would think? "Don''t say anymore, Brother Albert. I know that he''s someone I cannot offend, but who said that I can just let go of that slut Ran Xueyi?" Gu Jiao gritted her teeth. She could still remember how the other person grabbed and pulled her hair until her scalp felt like it was burning. "I will never forgive her for what she did to me! Brother Albert, please help me get revenge!" Albert stared at her silently for a few seconds. He also felt that what Ran Xueyi did to his artist was a bit too much. She was just an actress who lost her poprity and was nning to make aeback after six years while on the other hand, Gu Jiao was a recently popr idol singer and new actress. If other people were to find out that Gu Jiao was bullied and forced to get out of a drama crew, who knew if Gu Jiao could hold on to her career in a few years? He couldn''t let that happen either. He should do something about this and not let them take all the losses to their side. After thinking for a while, Albert finally acquiesced to her and said, "I know. I''ll call the PR team on our side and use some water army to humiliate Ran Xueyi." Before Gu Jiao could sigh in relief after hearing his words, Albert continued to warn her, "As for you, take this opportunity toy low for now and I will find a new project for you to work on." Gu Jiao had no qualms about this and directly agreed, her eyes were burning bright with anger as she looked out of the window. ''Ran Xueyi, don''t think I''m done with you!" That evening, a lot of things happened. Two important people in the drama crew were fired and Producer Luo was stripped off his identity as Chief Producer Li''s student as well as the producer of the film. As for Gu Jiao and Cheng Han, who used underhanded means to delete, add and modify the script was also fired by Chief Producer Luo. They talked with their respective agency and legal team regarding their actions that led to them breaching their contracts. As for the crews who were involved in many other shady businesses in the past and present, they were sent to the police station to be investigated. This action was too huge to be ignored by the press. The moment they picked up on these events, more and more people came to join and catch this hot issue and spread it on several news broadcasts and tforms. Many passersby did not know what happened until these were spread about everywhere. The moment they found out that some of the crews were involved in dr*gs and other shameless stuff like sharing and threatening people with their private photos, people were too enraged and requested the government to take actions. It was unknown whether the government officials heard the pleas and demands of the people, but not even several hourster, they posted a statement pertaining to this article. In their post, it was said that they already took action after a concerned citizen reported the shady business some people were doing. These people were sent to prison to be investigated furtherly and will be locked away if proven that they really did these things. After receiving this statement from them, the passersby andizens who was watching finally released a sigh and thanked the government for their quick actions while cursing out these corrupted people who ruin people''s lives for their own benefit and entertainment. Because of how many people were discussing this event and with the involvement of the police officials and government, the topic was pushed to the top trending list for an entire day. Taking advantage of this hot issue, Brilliant Media made a wrong move. Just a few minutes before the Silver City''s mayor''s official page released his statement concerning this matter, they released a statement. ,m [@Brilliant Media: We are making an unfortunate announcement. Our artist Gu Jiao''s contract with the drama crew has been terminated. The reason for the termination of the contract will not be released and exined in detail due to both parties'' agreement. We apologize to all the fans and everyone who has been looking forward to Gu Jiao''s participation. We are also thankful for all of the fans'' dedication to support our artist.] Soon after this statement was released by Gu Jiao''spany, her fans went crazy. --What the heck is the crew doing? Why the hell did you terminate my Goddess Gu''s contract?! --Why the hell did they have to terminate the contract? Our Goddess Gu didn''t do anything wrong! It was the crew who produced corrupt people! #Demandinganswers #JusticeforGuJiao --Ahhh, F*ck!!! This is so unfair. Our Goddess didn''t do anything wrong! --Hey, why is everyone making a ruckus? Can''t you see that Goddess Gu got lucky due to this that she doesn''t have to be in that corrupt drama? --Upstairs is right. What I can see from this is that Goddess Gu made the right decision. --I don''t care! They should still tell us what reason they have to terminate the contract! I even bought a VIP ticket to the support club! More and More fans came forward to demand justice and answers from both Brilliant Media and the drama crew of Gu Jiao was still rxing in her bed while thinking that she seeded in painting the crew and Ran Xueyi in a negative filter. Suddenly, the door was kicked open and Gu Jiao, who was grinning from ear to ear, was extremely shocked at Albert''s stormy and ugly expression. "GU JIAO!!!" ... Ran Xueyi was greatly amused by the post of Entertainment Circle''s Big Sister. She was very straightforward and honorable in her way of sharing stories. Zhao Fei watched her smile and was infected by it and also smiled. "Ran Xueyi, you''re too brilliant! Gu Jiao thought that she seeded after liking and unliking her fan''sment. But what she didn''t expect was that you would ruthlessly p her face with this! Ran Xueyi took thepliment very easily, "Thank you, Sister Zhao. You also did great in reaching out to this big sister ount." It was Zhao Fei who knew Entertainment Circle''s Big Sister. She said that she could make use of this opportunity to use the big sister ount''s influence to share the dirty material about Gu Jiao. The big sister entertainment ount also didn''t disappoint them and posted the photos very quickly. Zhao Fei was about to open her mouth to say something, but suddenly, Ran Xueyi''s phone rang. Ran Xueyi looked down at her phone and saw the caller ID registered as YH and immediately picked it up right in front of Zhao Fei. "Hubby." Zhao Fei was struck speechless at her words and instantly knew who called her. Not intending to interrupt, she left the room after mouthing off at Ran Xueyi that she should be more cautious. Thankfully, Feng Huai was running an errand and didn''t hear her words. After Zhao Fei left, Ran Xueyi heard a deep chuckle from the other end of the phone. "Is your manager together with you right now?" Ran Xueyi replied, "Nope, she left as soon as she heard me call you hubby." Song Yu Han''s lips curved up and asked, "You already told her about us?" "Yeah, I don''t think there''s any reason to hide it from her." Song Yu Han was pleased by her words, but he still couldn''t help but worry. "Do you trust her? What if she uses this against you and spreads a rumor that you''re already married?" Ran Xueyi didn''t think it like that so she answered honestly, "I trust her. But it doesn''t matter if she spread it. Sooner orter, many people will learn about us. It doesn''t matter to me." "But won''t this harm your career?" Song Yu Han knew that Ran Xueyi wanted to return to her job as an actress and also excel in it by taking back her previous glory and maybe surpass it. He didn''t want to hinder her career and dreams. That''s why he asked. Ran Xueyi also knew this. A hint of tenderness and affection shed through her eyes as she spoke very clearly, "That won''t ever happen." Chapter 179 Each Others Solace Song Yu Han didn''t expect her to say this. Warmth filled his chest, and it was too bad that he couldn''te to her side and hug her in his arms. After dealing with the people who made a mess out of the film he had invested in, he couldn''t stay in that room and interact with Ran Xueyi as he pleased. He was worried that if he did that, he wouldn''t be able to hold himself any longer and make their rtionship public. But the circumstances they were currently in were not appropriate. If people were to find out that he and Ran Xueyi were married, people will forget about that and point their fingers at Ran Xueyi and call her many filthy names and think of her as someone who''s mooching off of his money and power to elevate herself from her dying career. He didn''t want that to happen. Song Yu Han would rather choose to keep their marriage a secret than let anyone mock and insult Ran Xueyi. It was true that he has the money and power to censor and take down these posts and people from calling her out, but Song Yu Han was only a human, and his control over the world isn''t omnipotent. Moreover, he couldn''t allow other people, especially, people who are eyeing him to show his weakness, use this opportunity to target Ran Xueyi. Thus, he made a decision to not reveal anything about their rtionship to anyone for now until he couldpletely crush his enemies. Ran Xueyi did not hear any reply from him for a while and she got worried. "Yu Han?" Song Yu Han snapped out of his thoughts and spoke, "En?" "Were you spacing out just now?" Ran Xueyiughed. "Are you that happy to hear me say those words?" Song Yu Han''s eyes had a trace of endearment. "En, I can barely hold myself from going over to your side." Ran Xueyi looked outside her window and told him, "What''s holding you back then?" Song Yu Han: "...Nothing." Ran Xueyi smiled, "I''ll be waiting for you here in my room." Song Yu Han sighed as he hung up. He decided already to be careful during this period and protect Ran Xueyi at all cost, but here he was, he couldn''t keep himself from going to her room after hearing her voice. Her voice was gentle, soft, and had a faint huskiness in it. It was mellow and melodic to his ears. No other voice could ever give him this instant effect of beingforted and pleased to death. The thought of it disappearing worried and terrified him the most and he would do everything he could to let this voice and the person who owned it remain to his side forever. Ran Xueyi stared at her phone for a while. She was feeling giddy and excited to see Song Yu Han again and jump into his embrace again. During this whole time in Silver City, she couldn''t help but have many fears. Despite showing a tough and brave front before other people''s, Ran Xueyi knew inside herself that the fear of failure and being unable to defend herself was still branded in her heart. Maybe due to the many years of trying to meet her family''s expectations and not wanting to fail her own dreams and ns anymore, Ran Xueyi was initially reluctant to do anything. Thankfully, she was no longer alone this time. She had someone who would support her in her ns and dream together with her. While waiting for Song Yu Han toe, Ran Xueyi looked at herself in the mirror and made sure that she looked nothing out of ordinary. It would be a shame if she appeared in front of her husband with a haggard face. ''Knock, knock.'' Hearing the sound of knocking, Ran Xueyi excitedly went to get the door and open it while thinking that it was Song Yu Han. But when she saw who was standing before her door, she couldn''t help but frown. "Producer Luo, what are you doing here?" Producer Luo''s eyes were stunned when he saw her eyes shining brightly when she first opened the door. He could tell that she wasn''t happy to see him there. However, he couldn''t bear the guilt he was feeling and shamelessly stood in front of her. "Miss Ran, can we talk?" Ran Xueyi stared at him and secretly nced around to see if he brought someone with him. She could still remember that one time with Director Zheng who also came to her room. Under her dark and suspicious eyes, Producer Luo spoke and said, "I didn''te with anyone. Actually, I''m already resigned to my fate to leave the crew. I can still be a producer in my future projects, but I seem to hesitate to do it." Ran Xueyi tilted her head and raised her eyebrow. "There''s really no need for Producer Luo toe here and tell me all these." That''s right. Why did he have toe here and tell her these? p Producer Luo shook his head and looked into her eyes as he ashamedly and sincerely spoke, "I came here to say sorry. I didn''t listen to you and didn''t meet your expectations. I am deeply ashamed of myself." Ran Xueyi thought that he was wrong. It was true that he didn''t listen to her, but he didn''t owe her an apology because she won''t ept it no matter what. She won''t forgive anybody who wronged herself and so, there was no need for them toe and apologize to her. As for any expectation for him... Ran Xueyi thought that Producer Luo was very wrong. From the very beginning, she never had any expectations for Producer Luo to act differently. To be honest, whether he sided with her or not was all within her ns and she never hoped for anything to happen. Producer Luo was just another pawn she wanted to acquire. Not getting this ''pawn'' was alright since it was useless if it couldn''t be used to kill an opponent. Why have expectations of someone who doesn''t have the will and determination to fight? Previously, Producer Luo already witnessed the crew''sck of sense of responsibility and amongst others, Director Zheng''sck of leadership, but still allowed and ignored it while thinking of scolding them once or twice before letting the matter go. All in all, he did nothing to resolve the problem before it arises. Producer Luo was extremely useless despite his title and position as the producer. At this moment, the elevator opened on that floor and because the elevator was at the end of the corridor and right across the walkway, Song Yu Han, who stepped out of it, could see very clearly where Producer Luo was standing. His eyes darkened instantly, and his steps became quicker as he strode forward to them. Because there wasn''t anyone in that ce, and Producer Luo was standing in the corridor, his voice was clearly heard by him. Song Yu Han couldn''t help but stare sharply at Producer Luo. Producer Luo did not know that a big tiger was eyeing him right this moment and he was about to continue his words when he heard another man''s voiceing from his blindside. "What are you doing here, Producer Luo?" Chapter 180 Punishment Kiss Producer Luo''s eyes widened the moment he saw the man standing before him. This man was the person who brutally dealt with them without even changing his expression. Under the lights in the corridor, the man''s figure looked even taller and imposing. If Producer Luo met him walking in the middle of the streets and passed by him, he would probably think of him as someone who came from a royal family from a foreign country. The overpowering aura oozing out of his body was too difficult to ignore. Especially that pair of peach blossom eyes that seemed to look through a person''s soul and know exactly what is inside your mind. Producer Luo found those eyes scary and disturbing to look at. Producer Luo remembered what his teacher, or former teacher Li told him earlier. Chief Producer Li told him that it was fortunate that the man allowed his teacher to take him away, or else, things couldn''t have been as simple as having his position as the producer for this film taken away from him. Perhaps, if he had stayed there and waited for this man to tell him what his oue would turn out to be, Producer Luo would not have any face to show to the public and never step foot in the producer circle forever. As for whether the end result Producer Luo got was not that bad, only he knew the true meaning of being unable to call himself as Chief Producer Li''s student anymore. It was the harshest result he could get out of this situation. "I... I came here to talk with Miss Ran. I hope she can forgive me for not helping her even though I have the power to help her out of this situation, but I still let it happen anyway." As he spoke, Producer Luo''s head lowered even more and his eyes were moving around as if he wanted to disappear right there and then. Ran Xueyi stared at Producer Luo and found it funny. When he sided with Director Zheng and Gu Jiao, he also apologized, but still allowed others to do bad and even had the intention of joining them to do the same thing. And now, he was asking for forgiveness from her after he regretted his actions. Honestly, Ran Xueyi was toozy to even proceed and continue to stand there. "If Producer Luo is done saying what he want to say. Can I go back inside my room?" Ran Xueyi asked without responding to his previous words. Producer Luo: "..." Obviously, Ran Xueyi did not want to forgive him or listen to his words at all. The feeling of shame and guilt intensified, but Producer Luo knew that he couldn''t force the other person to forgive him. Besides, she was only right to me him since he let things progress into such an ugly situation where everyone banded together to take her out of the crew. They were even willing to use her of defamation and threatening them using the ck material that spread about Director Zheng and Gu Jiao. "I see... Then... I should go now," said Producer Luo as he was about to step away from the front door of Ran Xueyi''s room when he remembered something and nced to his side. "Is President Song''s room on this floor too?" Song Yu Han was about to answer, but he was interrupted by Ran Xueyi, who said, "No... President Song came to see me." Producer Luo: "..." Inside the hallway, one man trembled as he stared at the two people before him in disbelief. His eyes ran over them a few times before settling to look at Ran Xueyi, who just said something that seemed to be nonsense, but also made a lot of sense. "You...you two are..." Producer Luo couldn''t say the word nor did his mouth allow him to say it. He could only continue stuttering and murmuring under his breath. Song Yu Han smiled at her honesty and statement. He was surprised, but he was also pleased by it. He walked over to where she stood and reached out to put an arm around her waist, pulling her closely to him. His voice did not contain the coldness it previously had and instead, a gentle tone calmly said, "Producer Luo''s thoughts are right... We are a couple." Producer Luo stared in shock at the two and did not know how to start. Then several secondster, he ran away and never looked back. But, of course, before he could lengthen the distance between them, he heard a warning from Song Yu Han. "Producer Luo should be smarter now on what he can say and what he cannot say, right?" Producer Luo didn''t respond, he just nodded without looking at him for fear that he would be pulled inside that room and killed for knowing a secret he never wanted to hear in this lifetime! Why was he so unlucky? He lost his apprenticeship from his teacher, got his producer position taken from him, and now, he had to hear somebody unting their rtionship in front of him. To make matters worse, he had already offended the couple that day. Honestly, he didn''t want to eat this dog food, but he could only reluctantly and unwillingly take it while also taking that man''s warning seriously. After seeing Producer Luo''s cowardly escape, Ran Xueyi couldn''t stop herself from giggling. It was a bit funny, but admirable. "Let''s go in?" she said and led Song Yu Han inside her room. She turned her back to him and was about to walk deeper into the room when she felt a hand grabbing her hand and pulling her back. When Ran Xueyi reacted, her back had already made contact with the door and a pair of lips was against her lips. "Nnggh!" Ran Xueyi was startled by this kiss. She wanted to push since it was a bit ufortable doing this with her back against the hard surface of the door, but as if he could see through her mind, Song Yu Han cushioned her back with his arm and put a hand at the back of her head. With a hand on her lower back and back of her head, Song Yu Han opened his lips and deepened the kiss. He parted his lips so he could let his tongue explore the insides of her mouth, taking the sweet vor of her taste and letting her also grow ustomed to his sudden advances. After only a few seconds of this, he already sensed that Ran Xueyi was replying to his kisses and his tongue delved deeper into her mouth. Ran Xueyi moaned subconsciously as she moved her tongue to meet his, and they fought for dominance. But at the moment that Ran Xueyi licked his lips, Song Yu Han pulled away and leaned against her forehead, looking intently at her eyes. "Are you very close with Producer Luo?" Ran Xueyi was already dazed by his rough kisses, but at his abrupt question, she became more confused. She blinked her eyes. "Huh?" "Producer Luo came to you to apologize. You two seem very close." Ran Xueyi stared at him for a few seconds. Then she said, "No, we''re not close... But shouldn''t it be natural for me to be in close contact with my coworkers since I''m an actress?" Technically, this was the truth. As an actress, Ran Xueyi had an obligation to follow the script she was handed with and y the character very well. There were several married actresses and actors who still continued ying a character who was intimate with another character who was also yed by another actor or actress. Whether it was a normal kissing scene or a bed scene, these artists had to y it very seriously and professionally. However, Ran Xueyi never nned to do this in her new career. Yes, she''s an actress and she has obligations to her job, but at the same time, she alsomitted herself to Song Yu Han as his wife. Why must she put a strain in their rtionship when she could avoid it? Thus, Ran Xueyi decided to use a substitute when the timees. Song Yu Han did not know what she was thinking right at this moment. After hearing her words, the coldness in his eyes returned. There was a storm brewing within him and Song Yu Han wished to unleash it. Ran Xueyi was feeling uneasy under his gaze and she nned to slip away. Before she could try to leave, a hand suddenly blocked her against the wall. Song Yu Han icily said, "What did you say?" Ran Xueyi shrank in a corner. Guiltily, she honestly said, "I... I was just teasing you." "You... don''t look at me like that..." Song Yu Han: "Like what?" "Like... like you''re about to eat me...ngh!" Her lips was sealed shut with his mouth, his tongue pushed open through her teeth, invading her mouth again. It was an intense kiss, without any mercy. Ran Xueyi''s head was turning nk at how long he was kissing her, he kept on stealing her breath away. Song Yu Han didn''t let her go until her lips becamepletely numb and red. Then, he smirked wickedly as his tongue seductively licked his lips as though he had just taken a taste of a sweet, juicy, and ripe fruit in front of him. Then, she heard him say, "You guessed it right." "I want to eat you... alive." Chapter 181 Another Flick And A Soft Pinch * The kiss was hot and gentle. But it didn''t take too long for it to be too intense that the world in Ran Xueyi''s vision spun and turned white. His tongue licked her lips before probing further inside. His velvety tongue roughlypped her mouth and tongue, leaving her no room to take a rest for a second and breathe. Their tongues intertwined with each other, moansing from their throats continued to spill over the room without filters. The room sound proof system was poorly made. Ran Xueyi regretted not changing her room to a more expensive one and secured rooms in the upper floors. Unfortunately, she didn''t have the time to consider calling the reception desk and ask for a change of room because her mind was quickly taken over by his ravenous kiss. The only thing she could do was to suffer and lower her voice as much as possible, fearing that her neighbors woulde over in concern when they heard him crying out and screaming in pleasure. Seeing that her face was turning bright red from theck of oxygen from their kiss, Song Yu Han broke the kiss, his tongue arrogantly changed location and traced along her cheek to stop by her earlobe. He whispered huskily to her ear, "I want to eat you... again and again..." "Let''s do it..." Ran Xueyi, muddled by his seductive kiss and touch, nodded her head as her eyes were pooling with unshed tears. Her core has been aching since the first time he pulled her into his arms and kissed her. Thest time she felt this way was when they were both inside the shower and he ravaged her mind and body into oblivion. Seeing her response, Song Yu Han felt something inside him snap, but fortunately, he didn''t let his animalistic instinct take over himself and toss her to the bed and thrust his shaft inside herher region again and again. He wanted to do it slowly and in orderly. He didn''t want her to be treated half-heartedly and end things with one or two releases. He wanted to do several rounds with her until he was left with nothing. Song Yu Han''s tongue licked her earlobe while his hands continued to descend lower. They first fell on her exposed skin on the hollow of her neck, his hand hovered there, letting the warmth in his palm soaked through her skin before going lower... Eventually, his hand came to a stop above her heaving chest. He cupped her breast in his hand, the softness and mass of her breast made the veins in his temple twitch. Song Yu Han gritted his teeth and his jaw became more prominent as soon as he realized that she wasn''t wearing anything under her thin slip dress. He leaned back slightly and stared into her eyes as he asked with narrowed eyes, "Where''s your bra?" Ran Xueyi was dazed for a moment. "Did you open your door ande out to see Producer Luo without wearing anything underneath?" Ran Xueyi almost rolled her eyes at the man eating his own vinegar. Obviously, after their call, Ran Xueyi readily prepared to meet him again. Thus, she chose this dress that was made to tempt people to express their desires. But she didn''t expect that it was Producer Luo outside of her door when she heard his knocks. "I didn''t know he woulde to seek me out." Ran Xueyi leaned forward to peck on his lips before adding, "Besides, I usually don''t wear them when I''m about to go to sleep." "Why? Are they too big for you to wear?" Ran Xueyi thought that it seemed to be the case and nodded. She was proud of her size, but most of the time, it was such a hassle having two globes of soft tofu hanging in front of her chest. Her back would often hurt because of the heaviness and it was harder to run without them jiggling like a water balloon. What was the use of having bigger t*ts when it usually inconveniences her? But Song Yu Han didn''t think it like that. Ran Xueyi''s breasts were the right size of his hands which were alreadyrge. He could cup them perfectly in his hands. In a split of a second, Ran Xueyi felt the front of her chest feeling cold. When she looked down, she saw that the man had already ripped the strap of her slip dress and her breasts werepletely exposed. "They''re really big." Song Yu Han was not ashamed when he said this. "They looked adorably soft too... like a cotton candy." He already saw her chests a few times before, but this was the first time he observed them closely like this. Ran Xueyi did not expect that he would say this. She heard him say these shameless remarks from him before, but she still couldn''t grow ustomed to iting out of his lips. Her cheeks and ears felt hot. When her n*pples were exposed to the cold air, the skin around them tightened and the pink nubs became perky and hard. A finger teasingly flicked one of the n*pples. Ran Xueyi moaned softly, "Mmh..." Another flick and a soft pinch. Ran Xueyi was tormented a few times before she could no longer take it. She held his hand where the finger had been flicking on her n*pple and red at him. "Stop... Don''t do that..." "Why? You don''t like it?" Ran Xueyi shook her head... It wasn''t that she didn''t like it. Rather, she liked it a lot, but doing it and fiddling her slowly like that was making her feel itchy somewhere. She couldn''t understand it. He was just touching her n*pples so why was she feeling the tickling sensation inside her core? "Do you want me to stop then?" Song Yu Han gently asked her. He would stop his actions if she wanted him to. He would never force her because of his selfish desires. Just one word and he would stop. ? Ran Xueyi shook her head again. This time, however, she groaned, "No... Don''t stop please..." Song Yu Han''s shaft twitched and hooked up inside his pants. The veins in his temple were visible as he resisted himself to lose control. "Let''s go to the bed..." Song Yu Han suggested. They were standing next to the wall with Ran Xueyi''s back touching it. In this position, he could imagine a lot of naughty things to do with her, but he wanted to be gentle with her tonight. Song Yu Han put his arm under her knees and picked her up from the floor. Ran Xueyi saw her vision spinning again before her back felt the soft cushion of the bed behind her. Due to him softly tossing her to the bed, the hem of her dress was lifted up to reveal the pinkce underwear she was wearing under it. The moment it was exposed, Song Yu Han couldn''t help but stare at it. And surely, his previous action of fiddling her nipples and kisses made her drown in pleasure, her underwear had be wet and the outline of her folds could be clearly seen. Ran Xueyi mped her legs shut, covering herself from his eyes. But his hands pulled on her ankles and he pushed her legs forward, spreading them further. Ran Xueyi subconsciously wanted to hide herself. Obviously, this wasn''t the first time that they did this and they already saw each other''s naked body... However, the shyness apanied with shame was still there. Instead of focusing on her folds as he initially wanted to do after seeing them wet, Song Yu Han decided to give his undivided attention again to her soft breasts. With just two flicks of his fingers against her pink nubs, he felt her stiffen and arch her back underneath him. "You''re hard as a stone..." Song Yu Han continued to tease her with another flick of his finger. "I heard this is where milk woulde out..." Ran Xueyi did not understand why he was saying this, but then she heard him continue in a low voice, "I wonder if milk woulde out if I suck them for you?" Ran Xueyi''s face was hot. She was startled at his question since the obvious answer was that no milk woulde out of her breasts no matter how much he sucked them! However, Song Yu Han had no ns to stop even if he knew this. "Do you want me to suck them, hm?" Ran Xueyi''s eyshes trembled as she felt his hand kneading her breast while asionally, his finger and the tip of his nail would rub against her hardened n*pple, sending an electrifying sensation and stimtion in her core. Hearing no response from her, Song Yu Han took her silence as an agreement. Suddenly, his mouth hovered above her right breast, and before she knew it, his warm lips tasted her and nibbled her nub hungrily. Ran Xueyi''s mouth elicited a startled moan or a gasp from the contact especially when his tongue rolled and licked her n*pple inside his mouth. She struggled to breathe normally as he continued nipping, sucking, and flicking his tongue against her n*pple. Song Yu Han was keenly aware of what he''s doing to her. However, it wasn''t only Ran Xueyi who was feeling something and suffering from their forey. Song Yu Han''s c*ck which was hidden inside his pants was swollen and aching. Chapter 182 A Night Of Pleasure (1) Ran Xueyi, who was already drowning in pleasure, did not know what to do with her hands. Whether to clench the white sheets underneath her body or grab the ck hair that was moving on her chest, nothing seemed to lessen the stimulus she was feeling inside her body. Song Yu Han kept licking her, massaging her soft breasts, and sucking the hardened n*pples as though he was a baby, starving for his mother''s milk from her chest, but instead of getting any milk from her, her back arched naturally and her toes would curl in as a response. The wet spot of the front of the piece of fabric covering herher region became soaked with her love juices. It outlined her sensitive petals. "Nngh... Yu Han..." "...Yu Han." Ran Xueyi could not understand what was happening to her body. She realized for the first time that even sucking and licking on her n*pples, it would be as much as pleasurable as getting her release. Would it have been a bit better if he had gotten rougher with his treatment with her? However, Ran Xueyi was too embarrassed to ask him to go rougher and suck her harder. Her cheeks turned red at the crazy thought, but swore to herself that she would make him do that in the future. "You''re hard as a pebble..." Song Yu Han sighed, his breath fanned her breast, making them twitch a little bit. Heughed at their small movement that was almost unnoticeable then, he said in a slight tone of disappointment, "Too bad, there''s no milk for me to suck." Ran Xueyi was about to retort and tell him that in the first ce, he wouldn''t be able to get milk from her breast even if he sucked them the entire night. But then, she felt the man straddling on top of her shift and lowered his upper body, positioning his face before her already soaking private part. Song Yu Han licked his wet lips and raised his head. He said, "Though I didn''t get any milk from you... I should probably be able to get something from here, right?" As he asked, he pointed a finger at her private part. Ran Xueyi squirmed a little bit. "No, I don''t think..." "Shh..." Song Yu Han interrupted her, "How are you supposed to know without trying?" "Besides, haven''t I already drunk your juices fromst time?" Ran Xueyi did not know how to respond to that. She realized that Song Yu Han was both the gentlest and most affectionate man she ever met in her life, but at the same time, he also hides a very obscene and scious side of him. But that wasn''t the problem right now. At this part, she could fell his finger that he previously pointed at her sex trace over the thin fabriv separating his finger and herher region from touching. As soon as he slightly pressed, Ran Xueyi felt her opening tighten up and her mouth was agape. "I guess you''re still as sensitive as thest time I did this to you?" Thest time Song Yu Han had touched her, it was during their time inside the shower room. He ate her and licked her sex until she experience a new kind of climax. She could still remember seeing white dots dancing around her eyes and her body losing its strength before she was carried back to the bedroom and forced to rest by Song Yu Han. Remembering the scene from before, Ran Xueyi covered her face with her forearms and hands, ashamed of what she had done. Though at that time, she didn''t show shyness or any type of embarrassment in front of him, but only she knew how ashamed she felt when she screamed and heard her moans echoing inside the shower. During her recollection, Song Yu Han didn''t stop with his quest and hooked his fingers on the hem of her underwear, pulling them off her. Translucent juices from herher region created a string as it attached itself on the fabric, glistening under the lights. His fingertip traced along her entrance, the wetness from herbia stuck on his fingers. He then spread her folds, explored her entrance and rubbed against her clitoris, which was throbbing and looking so adorable cute like a small button. "Ahng..." Song Yu Han''s action was slow, not as fast as he did inside the showerst time, but Ran Xueyi thought that because of this, the stimulus and sensation she was feeling coursing through her body doubled and was even more unbearable. She twisted her waist, subconsciously hump her hips towards him, and gathered her legs together. Song Yu Han saw her like this and grabbed one of her ankles and spread her legs further, not allowing her to hide herself away from him. His finger then plunged deeper into herher region. Ran Xueyi could no longer contain her voice and moaned loudly. "Ah!" However, Song Yu Han didn''t stop there. His finger that was now inside her rubbed against her walls, atrociously invading her insides and letting her grow ustomed to its size. When Ran Xueyi took a deep breath after taking a finger, he prated another finger inside her, stretching her walls, which was swallowing his fingers quite willingly and hungrily. In response to his fingers, herher region became wetter and each thrust of his fingers, squelching sounds resounded inside the room. Ran Xueyi was feeling extremely shy at the lewd sound she was making with his fingers inside her. However, she didn''t get the time to whine at him as the rhythm of his fingers turned faster and faster, rubbing and stretching her wide, hooking his fingers to urately hit the best spot. In no time, Ran Xueyi felt the same familiar sensation she feltst time. The pleasure kept building up and increasing until fireworks shot out before her eyes, an explosion of white dots appeared before her. "...Ahh!" Her mouth was agape while her eyes stared at the ceiling above her, her chest heaved up and down as she rode her release and a few secondster, the pleasure subsided a little bit though her region was still throbbing and climaxing. "This should be alright... I already stretched you enough so you should be able to take me in easily." As Song Yu Han spoke, his voice was dripping with lust and affection. He removed his fingers from inside her, leaving a wet string of juices that connected from her region to the tip of his fingers. Without further ado, he then put his fingers inside his mouth and tasted her sweet juices. "Sweet..." hemented as he eyed her hungrily. Ran Xueyi''s mouth was already parched, but she couldn''t help but swallow hard and turn her head away out of shame. Who would normally stick their fingers inside their mouth after touching someone''s sex and say it was sweet? But then, she felt something hard and hot in front of her opening. When she looked down at him, Song Yu Han''s hand was holding the base of his hard p*nis, the tip of his erection glistened as prec*m flowed out of the small slit of its head. A finger wiped the wet juices that flowed out of the slit and he rubbed it up and down around him, making his entire bulging erection glisten and twitch. "Ngh..." Song Yu Han couldn''t stop himself from groaning, the stimtion from his hand was giving him enough pleasure, but he felt that something was missing... He felt that it wasn''t enough. He kneeled before her opening and rubbed the head of his c*ck on her opening, his waist and hips moved very sensually, and due to his movements, the juices on her opening was smeared on his shaft. The wet and sticky juice became a lubrication as he positioned the head of his c*ck against her entrance. Ran Xueyi watched this and was rmed. She quickly said, "Wait... I just came...!!!" Ran Xueyi was about to stop him so she could rest for a second. She hadn''t stopped herself froming after his previous fingering of her cl*toris and insides, yet he already inserted his d*ck inside her! A round and slightly red tip of his c*ck disappeared and squeezed into her entrance. The tip only entered slightly, but the pressure of the narrow walls of her folds almost made him c*m. Hadn''t Song Yu han exercised restrain over these past several years, he might have not stopped himself midway and already his entire d*ck inside her. Hearing her protest, Song Yu Han bit his lips and breathed painfully, groaning at the intense pleasure he was feeling. Thankfully, he stopped himself in time. "You''re too tight... rx for a bit... ha..." Apanying his strained voice was a hot breathing from his lips. Ran Xueyi shook her head and whined pitifully, "It''s because you entered too quickly... I haven''t even finisheding yet..." Tears spilled in the corner of her eyes, flowing down her cheeks and temples as she continued toin, "If you enter now, I mighte again... Can we... Can you wait for a bit before entering? Song Yu Han''s response was a harsh draw of his breath and narrowing his eyes at her. His waist pushed slightly forward. He couldn''t help it, not when he heard her words. Ran Xueyi''s eyes widened at him. "Ngh!... I told you to wait... I''m still not done... Angh!" Before she could continue her words, Song Yu Han swung his waist forward and half of his shaft entered her, spreading her throbbing region further. "Don''t speak... If you say more... you''re only going to make me want to f*ck you harder!" Song Yu Han was breathless as he kissed her tear-filled face and lips. "Haa... you''re squeezing my c*ck..." Still, he tried to stop and pull out slightly. Feeling his c*ck rubbing against her walls, her insides squirmed and tried to swallow him back inside her. Her mouth waspletely agape, her tongue stuck out from her lips, and her toes curled in once again while her back arched naturally. Ran Xueyi felt another wave of electrifying pleasure building up within herself, but something inside her was notpletely satisfied. Instead of pushing him away and feeling afraid ofing once again, Ran Xueyi did the opposite, her legs tightly wound themselves around his strong waist and pulled him closer. She must be insane to do this, but she felt that something explosive was about to happen, and she was trying to chase it. Song Yu Han didn''t expect her to do this and he was afraid of hurting her, however, Ran Xueyi''s legs were not allowing him to push himself off her. Instead, it made his c*ck plunged deeper into herher region. Not long after this, he heard her struggle to speak under him. "Please... don''t pull out... I wa...want to..." Come... And with that, he pushed his entire length to the roots inside her. Chapter 183 A Night Of Pleasure (2) Ran Xueyi remembered what her friends in the circle had said when she asked them about having their first time... They answered her in various ways that Ran Xueyi, who was still a virgin at that time, looked white as a sheet of paper and was afraid to have sex with anyone. Probably because of her friends''ments at that time, she refused to do it with Yang Baihua, although, she wanted to give her first time to him. "It hurts like hell!" "It felt like I was being impaled inwardly! I was bleeding and the pain didn''t stop. Tht bastard continued to do me harder even though I told him to go slower..." These were the words that made Ran Xueyi run away and avoid doing it with anyone. But strangely, when she felt his c*CK being inserted so deeply inside her, Ran Xueyi''s expectation of getting tremendous pain did note. Instead, another type of sensation ovee her senses, filling her entire soul and mind, making her lose all control of her body as her back arched and her mouth cried out a moan, which she refused to believe was her own. Song Yu Han groaned loudly, mixing with her own gasps and moans. Her inner muscles squirmed and mped tightly around him, wrapping him into a tight vice as if choking his member inside her, swallowing and not letting go. "Just a bit more..." He softly caressed her cheek with his hand as he whispered into her ears. He slowly continued plunging deeper into her hole, sheathing himself to the balls andpletely swallowed up by her hole. "That''s it... Take me all inside of you, Xueyi..." Ran Xueyi didn''t respond. She couldn''t. Not with her core still spasming from the never-ending orgasm she was feeling. Song Yu Han had only inserted his d*CK inside her yet it was enough to send her to another realm. Her body continued to tremble as she rode the tumultuous waves of pleasure in her hole. Song Yu Han could also feel this... The juices coating his d*CK, the tightness and hotness of her insides, all of these were enough to make hime already. Gritting his teeth, Song Yu Han tried so hard to stop himself froming and closed his eyes. His eyshes trembled as he drew a sharp breath. For a while, the two of them were in that position and didn''t speak a word. It was only a minuteter and when Song Yu Han felt her hole rxing around his shaft that he patiently and gently asked, "Are you okay?" Ran Xueyi nodded her head in response. Tears slipped through the corners of her eyes again. "I''m fine..." "Then should I continue?" Song Yu Han asked her again while wiping away the tears. Why was he asking her? Shouldn''t he already know the answer even without her telling him? While grumbling inwardly, she felt him suddenly pulling outward, his shaft stretching her walls further and rubbing against it. She gasped loudly as he suddenly thrusted deep into her. The movement was fast and hard, she could feel the sacks of his b*lls pping against her inner thigh and lower buttocks. The sound made a lewd pping sound which was apanied by the squelching noisesing from their juices as his c*CK slipped in and out of her p*ssy. Ran Xueyi was going insane. Even though there was a slight pain, that pain was gradually decreasing and soon, it turned into an unbearable pleasure she couldn''t exin. Shouldn''t it hurt since it was her first time? Then, why didn''t it hurt as much as she expected? What she didn''t know was that Song Yu Han was afraid of hurting her and thus, made sure that she would get as little pain when he drove his thick c*CK inside her. He did every forey he read from the guidance book that his cousin, Lu Xian, gave to him in the past. And surprisingly, it seemed that Lu Xian''s hard work paid off since Song Yu Han really seeded in making her feel good and not get hurt at the process. Song Yu Han didn''t have the time to remember the rest of the book his cousin gave to him previously as the tight hole twitched and mped around him, drawing him into almost prematurely c*mming inside her. In response to this, he grabbed her waist andnguidly thrusting his waist forward with a ferocious speed. "Angghh... Uh! Ummnn... Ha..." Ran Xueyi wanted to tell him to slow down but her whimpers were swallowed back into her throat as he caught her lips and opened them so he could suck on her tongue. Their tongues danced inside the mouths and a translucent line of saliva slipped through the corners of their lips. Thrusting sounds continued to echo inside the room. Ran Xueyi looked up at him with tearful gaze filled with lust. "Ah... ung... Yu Ha... Too fast..." The p*nis hammering herher regions continued. "It''s too big Ang hot!" "What is?" "Ah... What?" "What is hot and big?" Ran Xueyi grasped on thest bit of her senses and red at him. Song Yu Han had a mischievous smirk on his lips as he used his hands to capture her breasts again. His fingers teased and pinched her n*pples a few times. "I... I don''t know!" Ran Xueyi grabbed his dark hair and looked upward in a daze. The tingling sensation that she was filling was starting to increase again and she realized that she was getting closer to getting her third release. The man hungrily eating her body up didn''t force and continue asking her what was hot and big, he lowered his head and put one of the hardened pink nubs into his mouth and sucked once again. Meanwhile, her hole became more damp and swallowed his thick d*CK easily this time and reached her womb. Feeling the tip of his d*CK hitting her womb, her eyes widened and her body twisted while she was getting even closer to her climax. The pleasure was soaring higher. Suddenly, Song Yu Han made another bold attempt to make her go even crazier. His other hand descended lower and found the spot where their two organs werebined. His finger found her cl*toris and rubbed the swollen spot as he kept thrusting inside her. "Ah! That''s too much!" Ran Xueyi twitched superficially as he continued to ram into her whole and rubbed against her cl*toris and sucking her n*pple. At the same time, Song Yu Han couldn''t take it any longer. He was already feeling his releaseing closer and he continued with his onught attack. "Damnit... Ha... I''m about to..." Song Yu Han released a groan-like sigh as his hips buckled a few more times. Then with one final thrust, the two of them reached their peak and felt the burning orgasm that shook them to their core. Ran Xueyi''s mind was empty, her eyes were closed and her mouth was open. One would think she was sleeping, but Song Yu Han knew that she might have passed out from the tremendous pleasure of their union. Song Yu Han slowly slid his c*ck out of her hole and saw her lower lips twitching once before a white, creamy liquid slowly gushed out of her opening. After a while, he stood up and entered the bathroom. A few minutester, he brought with him a small basin of warm water and a wet towel. He cleaned their bodies properly, taking special care of Ran Xueyi. After he was done cleaning their bodies, Song Yu Han dressed her with his shirt andid beside her. He closed his eyes satisfyingly and slept throughout the entire night. ... While the two of them shared a blissful night of experiencing their first time of having sex with someone, other people were experiencing the opposite. Especially, Director Zheng, who couldn''t contact his wife''s phone number even though he tried to call her several times already for several hours. He kept trying and trying, he even reached out to message and call his children''s phone number, but as if they couldn''t recognize his name or number, no one answered and simply ignored his calls and messages altogether. He knew that the possibility that his idental affair with Gu Jiao might have already reached his wife''s ears since she was also working in the same circle as he did, Director Zheng still wanted to hold onto the fewer chances of being able to keep his married intact with his wife and continue being in a happy and whole family with her. However, no matter how much he wanted to talk to his wife, she waspletely unreachable at this moment. Director Zheng could only book the earliest flight and paid a hefty amount of money for it. When he arrived back to his home, the lights inside the house was still on and the night was peaceful and quiet. Suddenly, Director Zheng was excited as he thought that maybe his family was waiting for him patiently to let him exin. By then, he would tell them the truth while fully ming Gu Jiao on this matter and whitewashing himself. Grabbing his cold keys from his pants pocket, Director Zheng opened the door and entered the house immediately for fear that if he knocked, he would startle his wife and children. Director Zheng quickly put a crying and sorrowful expression on his face as he prepared himself to pitifully cry for forgiveness from his family. A tear reluctantly fell on his left cheek and he was about to start his tear-jerking line when he found that no one was home. No, that was quite right. His wife and his children was not home... That was true. However, it wasn''t only them who was missing... The furnitures and other items in the living room and all other rooms inside the house was empty, devoid of anything that he was used to seeing everyday. Chapter 184 Director Zhengs Ending Director Zheng never thought that his wife and children could take action so quickly like this. He was still expecting himself to stand in front of them with lowered head and crying his eyes out to ask them for forgiveness. However, his imagination was just as what it was... An illusion he created inside his mind and not an urate and realistic visions. Director Zheng grabbed his phone once again but surprisingly, the phone call to his wife connected. "D-dear? You finally answered my calls! Please forgive me. It was never my intentions to hurt you or our children. It was really a mistake and I never wanted to do that either! It was all that woman''s fault, she made me drink a lot that night and did all those kinds of things with me without my participation!" Not content with his words, he continued to add more whitewashing filter to him and said, "You know me for several years already, Dear... You know I will never cheat on you and you know I kept that promise we had in the past for so many years! Why would I break it just for somebody I barely know? Please forgive me, okay? Let''s forget about this and focus on our family from now on, alright?" Director Zheng almost apuded at how heartfelt and sincere his words sounds like... Well, it really contained his sincerity and heart. However, only he knew whether this words were reallying from his heart and fear of losing his loved ones. At this point, Director Zheng had a lot of things to lose. But what he wanted to save was his wife and family because they are deeply connected to his career and future prospects. As of now, his wife was still his backer just as it had been in the past several years. Being able to keep both his wife and children only meant one thing - he could save his job. Director Zheng''s wife''s name was Su Nian, she was not only the Vice President of Brilliant Media where Gu Jiao and Wen Lai was signed under, but she''s also a big investor of many movies and dramas that were released these past few years. Many of these films were directed by Director Zheng and every film was backed by Su Nian to have a smooth release in the public. If not for her influence and considerable power in the media circle, the films that Director Zheng had worked on in the past would have to wait for a year or two, maybe even several years before it would be put into the lineups of films to be showed and passed the censorship examination of the ministry of the country''s film and television. Hence, Director Zheng was extremely desperate to save his marriage in order to save his job and future projects. Su Nian heard Director Zheng said through the speaker of the phone and nced at her children who were all sitting in the living room of one of her condominiums in the city. They looked distressed and in shock, but they weren''t saddened by what had happened. "Zheng Hua... There''s no need for you to apologize. I heard about what happened so I understand you." Su Nian has been working in the entertainment circle, how many people got married and stayed true to each other''s partners? How many were able to keep their poprity and reputation? And who were those who relied on other people''s power and money to stay alive and rising in their circle? "It has been hard on you, Zheng Hua." Hearing her say this, Director Zheng teared up. He almost wanted to go over to his wife and hug her. Director Zheng nodded several times as if he agreed to her words. Thankfully, his wife still wanted to side with him and knew how dark their circle was. Director Zheng was ted upon feeling that his wife would forgive him even after what happened and wanted to say something else topletely cleanse his filthy image as a cheater when he heard his wife continue to speak through the phone. "Zheng Hua... I can ept you again for the sake of our children." Su Nian nced over to her children and sighed. "But I should also respect what our children wanted and has to say over this matter." At first, Director Zheng was excited and was already jumping in extreme joy of being able to save his marriage. But the second he heard herst part of what she had just said, the world in front of him where he and his wife, together with his children, smiling andughing happily while sitting in the dining room, shattered into tiny pieces of shards before ruthlessly being stepped on by them as well. "What do you mean? What did they say?" Director Zheng had a bad feeling and he was in shock as soon as he heard Si Nian''s reply. "They don''t want you toe back... Actually, they don''t want to see you or even meet you again. They also told me that they want you to never call them your children nor do they want you to be their father anymore." Director Zheng snapped at that, "What?! How dare they say that? Aren''t I their father? How could they say that after everything I did for them? Su Nian, you know as much as I do that they can''t just say that to me! Unfilial brats!" Su Nian frowned when she heard him raise his voice. She stared at her children again and lowered the volume, fearing that her children could hear what he was saying. Director Zheng continued to scream and forgot that he was the one who made a terrible mistake and not the children. By the way he was reacting, it appeared that his children was the one who cheated and made the first move to break their family apart. Su Nian couldn''t wait any longer for him to stop his angry shouting. She directly told him that there was no use toin and scold them. "How dare you, Zheng Hua... Who do you think you are? What did you exactly do for them? Weren''t you the one who kept leaving the responsibility to take care of the children to me? Let''s not forget what happened now... You broke this family apart first and cheated. Don''t speak like you know what it means to be a father because our family was never your focus in the first ce!" Director Zheng was stunned by her words and didn''t know how to reply. He struggled to find a word to retort her usations, but he found out in the end that what Su Nian said was true. He couldn''t refute it at all! Su Nian scoffed at his silence and no longer continued their call. After returning to the living room where her children was sitting, she felt their gazes falling on her and she gave them an reassuring smile. "Mom?" The youngest daughter called her mother and Su Nian looked down at her. "What is it, Minnie?" Minnie stared with her child-like eyes at her mother and shook her head. "Nothing, Mom. Are we going to live her from now on?" Su Nian nced at her oldest son before she nodded. "Yes... Do you like it?" "I like it! The amusement park is close and there''s a pet shop downstairs. I saw many cats and dogs earlier. Can I go there tomorrow?" Su Nian was relieved that her youngest was distracted by something and did not ask about her father. But Su Nian was also sad and hurt that because of what her husband did, this young child might have need to get used to not seeing her father for a while. The scandal might also destroy her future rtionship with other kids and might get bullied. The society was always like this. They say they could ept anything and everyone was equal, but once something was out of the ordinary in their eyes, they will be the first to criticize, get angry, and make things difficult. While Director Zheng was experiencing the first stumble in his life, there was another person who got the worst situation out of this affair. Lying on the floor with a tear-filled face, Gu Jiao was staring fearfully at the man sitting at the head of the table. The man looked old with his wrinkly skin and balding hair with a potbelly. "Gu Jiao... Oh, my dearest Gu Jiao..." The old man whispered as he swirled the blood-red wine in his wine ss. "Haven''t I already told you that I don''t like sharing?" Gu Jiao flinched when she heard his raspy and harsh voice. She couldn''t deny what he had just said. There was indeed a time when he told her that he disliked sharing her to other people. However, at that time, Gu Jiao treated his words as nothing but a joke since the old man didn''t only have her as his favorite toy. There were many others like her so she thought it didn''t matter to him if she climbed on other men''s bed. But it was toote for her to remember what he said because everything was already exposed. Chapter 185 Too Late For Gu Jiao To Escape Gu Jiao saw the old man sitting at the head of the table stand up. He grabbed his cane before walking towards her. When he stopped in front of her, the end tip of his cane came down on one of her palms, stabbing painfully. "Ahh!" Gu Jiao screeched in pain and tears filled her eyes. President Tzongshi smiled in satisfaction upon hearing her screams and looked down at her miserable situation. "Why have you not answered me? Do you have a new lover who can support you and give you all the resources you need like me?" Gu Jiao shook her head quickly and said no. However, she doubted that the man would ever believe her words again after what happened today. The old man pressed on his cane, stabbing into her skin even more. A cold glint shed into his eyes as he coldlyughed at her. "No? You''re taking me as a fool, don''t you? Is it because I can''t walk like those men you''ve met and slept with?" Tzongshi patted his other leg and sighed. His legs has been useless since his car ident seven years ago and he hated his incapability of walking and hated it even more when he see people walking around him as if they''re mocking him for his disability. Gu Jiao must have been thinking the same, right? Or else, why would she look for other men to take her to bed if she''s not mocking him? His feelings for Gu Jiao has been cultivated for three years now. She was his favorite lover amongst all other lover he has because she was very obedient and know how to use her mouth to make him feel better. But it seems that even a lovable toy was still a toy no matter how much time and money you pour in them to turn them into a true lover. Gu Jiao didn''t know what President Tzongshi was thinking inside his mind. She was now regretting her decision of seducing Director Zheng. If she hadn''t done that, would she be kneeling like this before this man? However, Gu Jiao hated being blocked and covered by someone''s grace and talent make her irritable. She didn''t want anyone to steal her spotlight and Ran Xueyi just had to do that on that day they first met at the airport. She was just standing there but her elegance made people feel inferior. Moreover, why was she the only person to me for what happened? If Tzongshi only helped her take the female lead in the first ce, would she even make a move and do this type of bullying? President Tzongshi exerted too much strength in pressing his cane on Gu Jiao''s hand and pulled a chair over for him to sit. He huffed a little before he said, "Gu Jiao, there''s nothing else for me to do in this situation. That man has already made his decision. You will not return to the production crew of that drama. For now, take half a year''s worth of rest." Gu Jiao suddenly raised her head and stared at him in shock. "What did you say? Six months? Isn''t that the same as telling me to quit acting and disappear?!" President Tzongshi nodded slowly as if he didn''t care if she screamed or cried in front of her. "Yes... What did you expect?" Gu Jiao still couldn''t believe it and asked, "Why? This isn''t the first time I took someone else''s role! I''ve been changing and deleting scenes of other people but this never happened to me!" That was right. Gu Jiao''s unrestrained and arrogant attitude has been like this since she started receiving President Tzongshi''s money and support. She would always use his money and name as a big investor of her films to modify the scripts and throw out other small female actresses from the crew. And no matter how unfair she acted inside the set, nobody said a word to go against her. "Tsk... Are you stupid?" President Tzongshi clicked his tongue distastefully. "I am not the only Dragon in the film industry. There are many others like me who also invested in many films. Coincidentally, you just had toe and offend the only Dragon you should never anger in the country." He then added, "Be thankful you only need to rest for six month not forever." Gu Jiao took a bit of time to understand what he meant by his words. But soon, she realized that what President Tzongshi was telling her that that young handsome man she met that night was an even more powerful man than her own patron. Remembering that beautiful and enchanting face of that man... Gu Jiao couldn''t help but feel her cheeks and ears burning. If that man could only be her patron, wouldn''t she be a Phoenix that many people will never dare to offend? She only has to wave a hand and the film industry would bow before her! With this in mind, Gu Jiao was already thinking of many scenarios if she had President Song wrapped in her palms. As if he could read her miniscule mind, President Tzongshi shook his head in disdain and no longer cared what happened to her. He would no longer help her this time and it was not because he was angry at what she did with that director. Rather, he couldn''t help her since Song Yu Han had already put her in his cklist and if he offered a hand to help Gu Jiao, wouldn''t that make him an addition to that list? "That''s enough kneeling. Wait for me inside my bedroom and make some preparation." Suddenly, President Tzongshi made this statement. Gu Jiao felt her body trembling. She already know what he meant by this... He wanted to sleep with her. "But why? Didn''t I just-" "Cheated on me with that director?" President Tzongshi finished her words and chuckled, "That''s true... But what''s that got anything to do with me sleeping with my toy? I should at least have to know the taste of a woman who went behind my back, right?" As he said these words, the silver glint inside his eyes grew more brightly. His voice became rough and breathless as he told her, "You have six months and there are some toys I still want you to try... We have a lot of time to have fun with each other." Gu Jiao shook like a leaf being blown by a strong wind of a tree on a cliff near the sea. She could already tell what her future would be like in this six months. But it was already toote for her to escape. ... The next morning. Ran Xueyi woke up to the banging noiseing from the door. Her eyebrows gathered as she annoying listened to the sound and pulled on her pillows to cover her ears when she heard a deep chuckle ringing near her ear. Hearing that sweet and mellow voice, she abruptly opened her eyes and looked at the man lying next to her. Ran Xueyi stared at him for a long time before she groggily said, "You... What are you doing here?" She made a slight pause before gasping. "Last night wasn''t a dream?!" Song Yu Han blinked his eyes that had long and darkshes framing them. He didn''t think that he would wake up to hear her asking that question to him. "Did you perhaps forget what happenedst night?" He narrowed his eyes at her and carefully asked. Feeling the undertone in his voice and the danger in his eyes, Ran Xueyi still has a desire to survive and quickly nodded her head. She had a guess that if she said otherwise, Song Yu Han would certainly ''help'' her remember what they didst night. Of course, she didn''t forget what happened to themst night. She would be a fool if she were to forget her first time having s*x with a man like Song Yu Han. But maybe because they were a bit too proactive and due to the shameful words and actions they didst night, Ran Xueyi thought that she was dreaming. By using this excuse, she wouldn''t be that ashamed and flustered when she faced him again. She shook her head and said, "Haha... I remember it! I definitely remember what happenedst night!" Song Yu Han squinted his eyes. "Is that so? Then, can you tell me what happened to us in detail?" Ran Xueyi stilled and stared at him. Her face eventually had the color of a ripe strawberry and looked like she would explode with smokeing out from both the top of her head and ears. "Tha... That... Why would you ask me to tell you in detail? Are you a pervert?" Ran Xueyi pulled away from him, afraid that he would push her and ''do'' her right now. Thought it didn''t seem like a bad idea, but right now, there are people nning to tear their door apart! Song Yu Han seemed to not have heard the insistent and loud knocks and raised an eyebrow at her. Her reactions seemed to amused him a lot more than he thought. He answered her question, very seriously, "En... I''ve be a pervert because of you. Won''t you take responsibility?" Ran Xueyi: "..." Chapter 186 To Especially Manage Her Back Garden Zhao Fei worriedly banged her fist against the wooden surface of the door and shouted several times. Last night, she left Ran Xueyi alone with that man while thinking she could trust Ran Xueyi''s character and mental state as an actress. After all, Ran Xueyi should be able to resist a man''s charm since she already met several handsome men in the actor''s circle, right? However, when Zhao Fei returned to her room and went to bed that night, shepletely forgot one important thing. She could trust Ran Xueyi''s judgment and character, but could she say the same thing for that man? Thus, the second that Zhao Fei opened her eyes the next morning and woke up, she immediately dragged a haggard-looking and sleepyhead Feng Huai from his room and had him take a copy of the keycard of Ran Xueyi''s hotel room while she made her way to the actress''s room. Feng Huai rubbed his eyes and found Zhao Fei still banging her fist on the door. He slowly approached her and yawned, "Sister Zhao, why are you so loud in the morning? Aren''t you afraid that someone would report you to the police for making such loud noises?" Zhao Fei red at this pure and innocent young man and harshly scolded him, "I don''t care! I only care about what will happen if I don''t take this door down and get Ran Xueyi out of there!" Feng Huai was confused. "Why? Is Sister Ran in any danger? Did that Witch Gu bully her again?" Zhao Fei didn''t even get to reply to his question when she saw Feng Huai looking alert, and all the gentle and child-like expressions on his face disappeared. He pulled back his sleeves and was moving forward as if he was about to take the door down. Just as he was about to rush forward and body-m the door, the door was opened from the inside and Ran Xueyi peeked her head out from the small gap of the door. "Sister Ran! Good morning!" Ran Xueyi saw Feng Huai''s adorable smile and almost reached her hand out to rub his head. She covered her impulse to rub him with a cough and looked at the two standing outside her door. "Sister Zhao, Xiao Feng, what are you two doing out of here?" Zhao Fei looked unimpressed and raised a seething eyebrow, returning the question back to her, "Why do you think?" Ran Xueyi replied with a confused face, "Ah?" Zhao Fei felt her heart tightening as she moved her face closer and whispered to her closely, "You really don''t know what I''m talking about?" Seeing Ran Xueyi''s baffled expression, she could already guess that it was indeed the case. It did not make Zhao Fei rx one bit. Instead, it infuriated her even more and she fumingly said, "Ran Xueyi, might I remind you that you''re still not back to your previous peak. Don''t make trouble before you can take the title as the Film Empress!" Ran Xueyi also no longer tried to act like she didn''t know what Zhao Fei was deeply concerned about. She sighed and told her, "Sister Zhao, I know what you mean. But I can''t do anything about this matter. Anyway, can I ask you to take Xiao Feng away from here? I can''t sneak my guy out if you two are standing here?" Zhao Fei agreed to this. The only people who knows about Ran Xueyi''s marriage should be her, Feng Huai was still not ready to take this information in and he was also just starting his career as an assistant. Even though Feng Huai was an honest and sincere child, no one could really fully trust anyone in their circle. One rumor could start a nationwide scandal and destroy somebody''s life in just a matter of a second. Besides, it was Ran Xueyi, her artist''s request, to not tell anybody else about her secret. And so, Zhao Fei didn''t reveal it to anyone. "Let''s go, Xiao Feng," said Zhao Fei as she grabbed Feng Huai from there. Feng Huai scratched his head and looked aggrieved. He woke up early due to Sister Zhao''s insistent shouting and screaming that someone would steal Sister Ran from them. But now, she was pulling her away as if nothing happened. After the two of them entered the elevator, Feng Huai rubbed his left ear that turned extremely red after Zhao Fei pulled him by the ear as they left that floor. "Sister Zhao, what happened to you? Did you suddenly get possessed by an rm Clock Spirit? Why did you go to our rooms and wake us two?" Hearing him, Zhao Fei sent him a re. However, instead of being a scaredy cat, Feng Huai seemed to be still half-asleep and dared to meet Zhao Fei''s intense re with his innocent puppy eyes. Zhao Fei epted her defeat. She couldn''t win against Feng Huai and sighed. In any case, she couldn''t tell him the truth and say that the reason why she went over to wake the two of them up was because she''s afraid that Ran Xueyi would be too exhausted to even stand up after a long nightly activity with her husband. "That''s right, that''s right. I was momentarily possessed by a ghost. Now, shut up!" Feng Huai nodded and epted this reasoning without any problem. Back inside the room. Ran Xueyi closed the door after shooing away two noisy people. She leaned her back against the door and released a deep sigh of relief before raising her head to look ahead. With his arms crossed over his muscled chest and leaning one side of his body to the wall, Song Yu Han was staring at her with an amused expression. "Did they leave already?" Ran Xueyi nodded while walking over to the water dispenser and poured herself a clean, warm water. She drank the entire water in her ss before telling him, "The one banging the door earlier is my new manager and agent. Her name is Zhao Fei. As for the puppy-like young man following her, that was Feng Huai, he''s also my new assistant." Ran Xueyi did not get to discuss her current and future ns with Song Yu Han. He shouldn''t have known about Zhao Fei and Feng huai until he came to the city. Though she doubted that he hadn''t heard of them from his people. As expected, Song Yu Han answered, "I know..." His answer confirmed Ran Xueyi''s guess from earlier. Wu Qi must have told Song Yu Han about the matter with Gu Jiao and the changing of scripts, forcing him toe out and personally handle things on his own. Ran Xueyi believed that despite what it appeared to other people, Song Yu Han didn''t reallye to meet with Chief Producer Li to demand answers about the modification and deletion of scenes in the film. Rather, he made a trip to Silver City especially to help her manage her back garden and also p people who bullied her. Not that Ran Xueyi couldn''t do it herself. Song Yu Han must have been thinking it was his duty and responsibility as her husband to protect her from any kind of harm. To other people, this might have been too forceful and overbearing, however, Ran Xueyi thought that this was not the case at all! Rather, she enjoyed his attention and help. No one has ever done this to her in the past, and he was the first person to do this without her asking for help from him. Besides, weren''t they husband and wife? Why should she act shy and refuse his help? While thinking of this, Ran Xueyi suddenly remembered something and asked him, "You drove three important people out of the film crew... Does this mean, I''m currently unemployed?" Song Yu Han didn''t expect that she would put this in that way and chuckled. He walked over to her and grabbed her tiny waist as he said, "No... beforeing here, I already told my assistant to look for a new director and scriptwriter to overlook the filming. As for the producer position... Chief Producer Li already proposed to manage the whole crew and actors in the film." "And what about the second female lead and supporting character?" "Well, if you can help producer Li to look for a suitable actor, maybe you could suggest someone?" Ran Xueyi thought about it for a few seconds before shaking her head. She hasn''t been up-to-date to the activities and talents of several actors and actresses in the entertainment industry so she wouldn''t blindly rmend somebody to act a role in the film. If she did that, and that person ended up not being suited to the character he or she was going to y in the film, wouldn''t that destroy the link between the actors and scenes? Song Yu Han didn''t force her either to rmend anyone and they left the topic about looking for new artists to end. And just as Ran Xueyi thought that that morning would be uneventful, she noticed that the buttons of the white shirt she was wearing was slowly bing undone by his swift fingers. Looking up, she gave him an inquisitive nce and got an instant reply from him... Or more precisely, the hard thing that kept on rubbing against her lower abdomen. Ran Xueyi: "..." Chapter 187 The Filming Starts! (1) A whileter, Ran Xueyi propped her chin against her hand and watched Song Yu Han, who already took a bath and changed his clothes. Her eyes squinted in a re as she looked at him for a long while. Song Yu Han pretended that he didn''t notice her intense stare and when he was done getting ready to go back to work, he approached the sofa where she was lying, and leaned down to give her a kiss on her forehead. Ran Xueyi let him do as he pleased before grumbling, "If I ever need to go to the hospital because of my sore waist... I''ll have youpensate me for it aside from the hospital bills." Song Yu Han''s lips curved and patted her on the waist. "I''ll remember..." He didn''t deny that it was indeed his fault that she was unable to get up from the bed this morning. Well, half of the me should be put on Ran Xueyi because she was too tempting for him to ignore. Nevertheless, in order to make her feel good, Song Yu Han sat down beside and started to massage and rub her waist for her. It wasn''t until several minutester that his phone started to ring and he had to stop his action to look at his phone screen. The screen revealed the caller ID and it turned out to be Special Assistant Guo''s number. Not thinking too much about it, he directly answered the call. Special Assistant Guo notified him that everything was handled very efficiently and quickly. Producer Luo was sent away and wouldn''t be able to produce any movies or television drama for the next six months. Scriptwriter Chun was also fired from his position and can never join the scriptwriter circle anymore in this lifetime. On the other hand, Director Zheng''s wife, Su Nian, was helped by awyer friend who was coincidentally connected to the legal department of YH Group to process her divorce smoothly. Of course, Director Zheng will not get anything out of this divorce and on the contrary, he will live the proceeding without a penny in his pocket. His position as a film director will be stripped off of him and not only was he unable to direct any film forever, he would also have topensate for the damages of dying the shooting of the drama, wasting everyone''s time. Not only that, his name that was all over the films of his other previous works will be censored and they will no longer have the chance to see the light of day. As for Gu Jiao and Cheng Han, they will naturally won''t be able to take in any resources for the next six years. They will also have to pay the cost of damages and settlement for breaching their contracts from the other works they already signed to do within that aforementioned six months. That includes their signed promotion, appearance in various talent and variety shows, endorsement andmercials, and films. ording to this, if they calcted the amount they should pay for all of these, it should be around 50 million yuan to 100 million yuan since some contracts will mention that if one party does something that causes the other party any damage or breaching their contracts, they will have to pay twice or a certain percentage of the money they received for this type of job. Everyone seemed to have not expected this oue at all, and when they finally heard this from the legal team of both theirpany and several otherpanies, Gu Jiao and Cheng Han seemed to witness the doors of hell opening for them. Even if they worked for a lifetime, they wouldn''t be able to pay this at once. Their only chance to avoid this from happening was to hold on to their wealthy backer''s thigh and beg them for help. After listening to Special Assistant Guo''s recollection of these things, Song Yu Han hung up on their call and also informed Ran Xueyi of this. Ran Xueyi lifted the corners of her lips and she said, "My hubby is really awesome. He can even do all these in just a day." Usually, for all of this to be done, it should at least take a week or two for everything to be processed and be done with. However, it only took Song Yu Han almost half a day for him to finish dealing with these matters. "This only happened because the people behind this are very idle and they have debts to repay." Song Yu Han replied before asking, "Are you not nning to release the matter regarding Gu Jiao''s wealthy backer?" Ran Xueyi was thoughtful for a moment before shaking her head. "I won''t release it for now... My guess is that Gu Jiao is not someone who will let matters end like this. She will probablye and look for me for revenge." Gu Jiao was a stubborn woman who was very impatient and greedy. This was evidenced by how she wasn''t satisfied with her idol journey but also took the acting industry as her yground. Moreover, she wasn''t satisfied with only one backer, she used every means and methods to achieve her goals no matter if it was detrimental to herself or others. "In any case, leaving this hidden knife for a bit longer won''t hurt me. Instead, it would help me beat her again if she ever wants to get in my way." A hint of toughness appeared in her eyes as she said this to him. Song Yu Han did not doubt her confidence nor her words and replied lightly, "Alright, I''ll let you be. However, if there''s anything you can''t handle, you can tell me anytime." The entertainment world was never peaceful. Though it wasn''t as dangerous and deadly as the world he was in, it still carried some type of danger that could ruin a person''s life forever. Song Yu Han would never allow anything to happen to Ran Xueyi. After Song Yu Han left, Ran Xueyi stayed inside her room for a bit longer until Zhao Fei arrived to check on her. Seeing her staring nkly while sitting on the sofa, Zhao Fei sighed in relief and walked up to her. "What''s wrong? After rolling in the bed with that man, your head turned mushy and stupid?" Zhao Fei was irritated that she wasn''t fast enough to steal Ran Xueyi from Song Yu Han and could only grumble. Ran Xueyi finally moved her eyes and looked at her way. "Sister Zhao, do you think I was too ruthless in my ways to deal with other people?" Ran Xueyi suddenly asked this. Zhao Fei received this unexpected question from her and asked back, "Why are you asking? Shouldn''t you already know the answer to that? Ran Xueyi, are you suddenly doubting your actions after what happened?" "Do you regret it?" Chapter 188 The Filming Starts! (2) Ran Xueyi turned her head to look out of the window where the city''sndscapey spread to the ground. They seemed like tiny infrastructures designed by an architecture student. She looked at this beautiful and peaceful scene before her eyes before turning her head to look at Zhao Fei. "I don''t regret anything." Ran Xueyi was not stupid. "If I were to return to that time and knew this would happen, I would still do it even without anyone''s help. I''m not a saint who would let anyone hurt me and never retaliate. It''s just that it was such a shame that human emotions could be so fickle and easily manipted." Gu Jiao selfish actions and greed destroyed a lot of people''s lives. She ruined Producer Luo and destroyed a perfect picture family and marriage of Director Zheng and his wife. Who knows how many other people were affected by her actions. Feeling that Ran Xueyi''s mood was not doing good, Zhao Fei was worried that what happened must have affected her more than she expected. However, just as she was about to say someforting words, Ran Xueyi suddenlyughed and her eyes were narrowed. Zhao Fei didn''t understand the meaning behind herugh when Ran Xueyi suddenly changed the topic. She asked, "Sister Zhao, has Chief Producer Li decided on when will the shooting start?" The shooting has been dyed way too much due to Gu Jiao''s interruption. They should really quicken the pace so everyone''s time wouldn''t be wasted. Zhao Fei also didn''t bother continuing the topic and exined, "Chief Producer Li asked the crew to regroup early this morning. He also called the managers of each actor and actresses included in the cast to inform us that the shooting will officially start tomorrow. There will be no more dy and Wen Lai, who has excused himself because of a priormitment with another crew, will probably arrive the next day." Speaking of, Wen Lai, was another main lead of the drama. He was to y the character as the love interest of the character which Ran Xueyi will y. Outside of the script, he was an impressive actor himself and grabbed several awards from different events in the past and almost snatched the Best Actor Awards from Sean Chu. He was also under the samebel as Gu Jiao. Previously, he asked the crew to allow him to take a few weeks of leave due to a conflict with his schedule. The production crew allowed himst time because they couldn''t do anything about it. However, after what happened to Gu Jiao, in order to erase the bad image to theirpany and also restore the ruined rtionship between the production crew and Brilliant Media, they decided to pull out Wen Lai from the variety show and only allowed him to show up in a few episodes of it. Thankfully, the variety show crew also didn''t think much of this and released him from his responsibility as a cast member and let him go. ... Half a monthter, at the filming set. Director Qing raised the megaphone and shouted, "Xueyi, Wen Lai, and Zhn, the three of you did well in that scene! We will now move to the next scene so prepare yourselves to modify the mood of your characters!" Ran Xueyi sighed in relief after hearing this. They had been ying the same scene for almost two hours. Even though she was confident with herself, she wasn''t that sure if she could capture the same pure acting over and over again. Zhn, who made a lot of mistakes that morning, knew this and bowed to everyone and apologized. "I''m so sorry, everyone! Thank you for your hardwork and for being patient with me!" Wen Lai patted Zhn''s shoulder and said, "Little sister Zhn, you should be more careful next time. I really thought that my knees would turn into jelly just now." Wen Lai''s scene this time required him to kneel on the hard floor. Because of Zhn''s repeated mistake, he had to kneel down for two hours. His back was already soaked with his sweat and he couldn''t wait to take off his clothes. Zhn was ashamed of herself when she heard this. Despite knowing that Senior Wen was joking with her, it still didn''t erase the fact that she was not as talented as him or Senior Ran Xueyi in terms of acting skills. Ran Xueyi also went forward to give someforting words to this neer and said, "Don''t worry about it too much. You''re just starting so you''re excused..." She then turned to Wen Lai andined in a teasing manner, "But Brother Wen, you also made mistakes earlier so don''t be too hard on our little sister!" Zhn chorused after her and shouted, "That''s right!" Earlier, Wen Lai couldn''t help butugh whenever Zhn made a mistake. It wasn''t only her who had to be called out by Director Qing. Wen Lai saw that these two people betrayed him and focused on him. He was deeply hurt since they cultivated a sisterly and brotherly bond during this half month period they spent with each other. Being pointed at, Wen Lai couldn''t suffer in silence and unfairness. He also pointed at Ran Xueyi and said, "You also acted out of character earlier too! Don''t nder me, Sister Ran!" Ran Xueyi and Zhn didn''t expect him to act like this. The two looked at each other in unison before breaking out inughter. Wen Lai alsoughed at their childishness. The crew only took a quick nce at them before looking away. In the past half month that they worked with everyone, these three stars would always pick on and tease each other. They were already acting as if they were siblings and the crew was also used to them acting like this. Half a month ago, a lot of people from the production crew were fired and reced. The tension in the set should have been very stiff and restrained. The stars who have never met each other should also be like this. However, after acting together in just a few scenes, the stars got along very quickly. And the atmosphere of the set became bright and friendly. As for Ran Xueyi and Wen Lai, their rtionship was surprisingly better. They looked as if they were brother and sister instead of enemies since the actor belonged to the samepany as Gu Jiao. Chapter 189 Harmonious Filming On Set Everyone in the production crew initially thought that when Wen Lai met Ran Xueyi, he would show some arrogance in his bones and try to do some tricks on her to avenge his Junior Sister, Gu Jiao, who was signed under the samepany as him. However, Wen Lai''s attitude towards her, or more precisely, his actions and words wasn''t in everyone''s expectation. Rather, he was extremely friendly with everyone and treated everyone well. Even Ran Xueyi, who at first thought that he would be at least friendly with her on the surface but holding an evil mind in his heart, didn''t think that she would be closely acquainted with Wen Lai. No matter if it was his acting or he was genuine in his actions, Ran Xueyi didn''t care. For as long as the filming was done properly and finished on time, she doesn''t have any opinion behind his character. Director Qing, the director who reced Director Zheng, tapped the script against his palms and exined, "Xie Qing, as the main protagonist, you have a mysterious character that not many could understand. Most of the people around you are scared of you. However, you also have this yfulness unique to you. As the actor ying his role, Wen Lai, I want you to show me that kind of contradicting personality." Wen Lai listened very seriously to what Director Qing was telling him. "Don''t worry, Director Qing. I will perfect my character as soon as possible!" As an actor, perfecting the assimtion of yourself to a character wasn''t easy. Rather, it was too difficult that it was very rare for an artist to be empathetic towards their character and lose themselves in the character. Wen Lai wanted this talent of being able to have a certain amount of affinity with his characters. However, even in these years of being an actor, he still couldn''t do it. He could only do his best to follow the script and also show appropriate expressions and emotions in front of the camera. Director Qing was pleased with his response and turned his head to look at Zhn. "And you..." Zhn froze and awkwardly lifted the corners of her lips. She didn''t wait for him to criticize her and said, "I will also do my best!" However, Director Qing was not satisfied with her words. Instead, he was even more angry. "Zhn, you don''t have to do your best! Do what you need to do to match everyone''s pace! Don''t always get caught up in your own world and try to think why your character is like that? Why must you act alongside the group? And how can you avoid getting NG every single time!" Zhn lowered her head and was extremely embarrassed, but she had nothing to say to defend herself. It was true that it was her fault that the taping took a bit longer to finish for one scene. This only meant that she wasn''t that talented and skilled in acting, and she still has a lot to practice. Though Director Qing''s words were a bit too harsh, Zhn didn''t get angry at him for what he had said about her. She was actually d that he was willing to guide and scold her so she could grow. Ran Xueyi nced at the two and looked at Director Qing with a pair of expectant eyes. Her pupils were shining so bright even without lighting from the crew. Seeing those eyes, the three, namely, Director Qing, Wen Lai, and Zhn, didn''t know whether tough or cry. What kind of star wanted to be scolded and corrected? Didn''t they want to be praised and acknowledged for their skill in acting? But Ran Xueyi was different. In the past half month that they got acquainted with her, they witnessed her tenacity to deeply know her role. As the female main protagonist, she had more scenes to act and the emotions her character would have to showcase in front of everyone and in front of the lenses of the camera was even moreplicated. However, from time to time, she would always mesmerize them with her acting. It was too perfect. It has a lot of impact, not only to the artists ying opposite her, even the production crew could feel it inside their bodies. But despite the fact that she was doing very well and there was almost no NG when she''s acting in her scenes, Ran Xueyi still expected herself to be scolded and guided by them. Under her intense and expectant gaze, Director Qing stopped tapping his script and instead reached his hand out with the script in it and softly smacked her head. "If you stop being so good in your acting, I will be more d to scold you!" Director Qing didn''t directly guide her about her acting but insteadined. Wen Lai and Zhn looked at each other with their eyes filled with amusement beforeughing together. "Sister Ran, stop making trouble for Director Qing. He won''t scold you even if you beg him." Wen Lai narrowed his eyes at her, but the corners of his lips were upturned. Zhn joined in the fun and said, "That''s right. Do you know that while you''re acting in front of everyone, Director Qing was incessantly wishing that you would make a mistake so he could make an excuse to scold you? I even heard himin under his breath when you sessfullyplete your scene without any problem!" After saying this, she received a smack on her forehead from Director Qing. Even though he did that, Director Qing did not refute her words at all. It was true that he was hoping she would make a mistake at least once so that he could showcase his directorial skills in front of everyone. But who told Ran Xueyi to be so good that no matter what scene she yed, she would be able to do it in one take? Besides, who could have expected that Ran Xueyi was so good even after six years of being inactive in the acting circle? Previously, when everyone heard that Ran Xueyi got the main character role at the audition, many of them did not have much expectations from her. After all, she was not able to act in any role and in front of the camera for six long years. If it were someone else, they would have to work through their acting skills once again like a trainee actor or actress and learn acting from the beginning. But Ran Xueyi''s skill in acting was so monstrous that it was almost scary. Six years was not even enough to cloud her vision in the acting world. She was still able to perfectly act any character. Chapter 190 Red Light TVs Thriller Movie (1) Although everyone was praising and was in disbelief when they saw her acting, Ran Xueyi knew it inside herself that she was still far from her peak in the past. It may look like she was perfectly able to act her character in a correct manner and satisfying way in the eyes of the directors, but Ran Xueyi was not satisfied with it. The amount of empathetic feeling she was able to match with her character was about 60 percent. It might have been eptable since the number of actors who can do this much in the country was very few. However,pared to the world standard in acting, this was far from enough. That''s right. Ran Xueyi wasn''t nning to just aim for the country''s standard of acting. She wanted the world to recognize her as an actress who couldpletely absorb any character no matter if it was just a passerby or a major character in a film. The road to achieve this was treacherous and difficult, but Ran Xueyi was confident with herself that she would be able to achieve it if only she could act more characters in the future without limiting her vision. Director Qing no longer kept the three actors to his side and let them go to their respective lounges to take a thirty-minute break before the next scene. Back inside the lounge, which was a mini truck with a mini living room, mini sofa set, bed,small kitchen and changing room, Ran Xueyi saw Feng Huai inside the truck, looking at his tablet PC which he was holding in his hand. Seeing her appear after finishing a scene, Feng Huai dropped the tablet in his hand and quickly handed a cup of milk tea to Ran Xueyi and helped her take off the outeryer of her costume. "Where''s Sister Zhao?" Ran Xueyi sat down and took a sip from the straw, feeling refreshed at the sweet and bitter taste of milk and tea. Feng Huai hung the outeryer of her costume then said, "Sister Zhao went to Red Light TV. There was a new movie that was being discussed right now. She''s nning to get you a spot in that movie." Red Light TV was a giant Satellite TV in the country. The number of movies and dramas they produced was many and all of them achieved sess in both gaining several box offices and fans. Ran Xueyi also acted in some of their movies and was rtively acquainted with their style. Red Light TV is more interested in investing and producing films with serious themes, unlike < A Thousand Lotus > which was a revenge and light romance theme. However, that was six years ago. Ran Xueyi hadn''t been able to watch any films produced by Red Light TV so she was unclear if the TV station stayed true to their style or went along with the new trends of mainstream media themes. "What movie is she aiming for?" Ran Xueyi asked Feng Huai. Feng Huai drew his eyebrows and said what Zhao Fei told him earlier this morning. "A thriller movie. There aren''t any leaks about the storyline, title, or script so Sister Zhao was unsure about it. She went there to find out." p He continued to say, "But from what I heard from a friend who works at Red Light TV, it should be based on real-life events that happened years ago." Ran Xueyi raised her eyes to nce at him, surprise shed in her eyes. The month of October and November was getting closer. If her guess was right, Red Light TV was aiming for the Halloween Series Film Season, a much awaited and yearly grand film festival that every entertainment and TV stationpany was looking forward to participating in. Horror, Suspense, and Thriller themes were usually what were shown during these two months though there were a few romance-horror themes that were included in the line-up. Feng Huai saw her deep in thought and was thinking that she might be worried that Zhao Fei wouldn''t be able to get her a role in the film and said, "Sister Ran, don''t worry about this. I''m sure Sister Zhao will get you the main role!!" Ran Xueyi wasn''t worried about this, but still, she offered him a smile. Red Light TV doesn''t hand out roles easily to any actors or actresses. Unlike other TV stations, they were one of the few stations that pick the actors whom they think suited the roles. They don''t need to do an audition screening nor let any investors make a call in the casting selection. Ran Xueyi didn''t have much hope to get the main characters of that movie. She knew herself that as someone who was inactive and doesn''t have much new work experience to refer her current skill in acting, Red Light TV might not want to choose her. However, she still wanted to at least participate in that movie even if it was just a character that had a few scenes. Inside her head, the gains outweigh the losses, and Red Light TV will surely challenge her skills in acting. Ran Xueyi never aimed for fame or poprity, unlike many other stars, what she wanted was to enrich her world using acting. As she was thinking of this, Feng Huai''s phone rang. Feng Huai reached for it and answered the call when he saw the caller ID. "Sister Zhao, how is it? Did you get the main role for Sister Ran?" Feng Huai didn''t waste any words and went straight to the point. There was a long pause between Feng Huai and Zhao Fei. In the end, Feng Huai''s expression was dark as he looked a bit sad. Ran Xueyi could already tell what happened. Zhao Fei was unable to get the role she wanted for Ran Xueyi. Well, it was already expected so Ran Xueyi wasn''t that disheartened when she thought about it. After he hung up on the call, Feng Huai weakly sat beside her and sighed deeply, looking a bit like a deted balloon. Ran Xueyi found him adorable and wanted to poke his cheeks. "What did Sister Zhao say?" she asked. Feng Huai heard her question and remained calm. "Sister Zhao didn''t get the role... She''s nning to return this evening. But she said that she''ll look for another film for you to act in after." Then he started to grumble andin, "Why are they being so picky? You worked with them in the past so they should already know that you''re very capable!" Ran Xueyi chuckled and replied, "In this circle, nobody cares about your past works. Red Light TV is also like that. What they want is someone or something that could max out the profits they will gain and at this moment, I don''t think I will be able to add much if I were to y the main role." Feng Huai didn''t have anything to refute her words since Ran Xueyi already said this much. And just when Ran Xueyi was going to tell him to let this matter rest and forget about it, he heard her continue speaking. "However, I also think it is such a shame to waste this chance to y in that movie..." Ran Xueyi''s lips raised up into a smile as she said, "Call Sister Zhao and ask if there are still other characters that are avable for me to take. I''ll take any role." Chapter 191 Red Lights Thriller Movie (2) When Feng Huai told Zhao Fei about what Ran Xueyi said to him, Zhao Fei didn''t speak for a while and looked nkly at a distance. Ran Xueyi''s decision to take any role, even if it was just an extra, was definitely not part of her ns. As her manager, Zhao Fei nned to get every good resource that she could give to Ran Xueyi. However, if it was Ran Xueyi''s wish to do this despite knowing that she needed to act in bigger roles in the future, Zhao Fei could only sacrifice her ns and let Ran Xueyi do as she wished. "Alright, tell her that I''ll do my best to get her a role she could be proud of." Zhao Fei also replied and promised. Though she did notpletely consent to Ran Xueyi''s decision, she could still get at least a role befitting of her skills. Zhao Fei also did not waste any time after hanging up the call. She directly went to the Casting Director of Red Light TV station and asked him if there were any avable roles for her artist. The Casting Director, who was called Hao Chun, recognized who was Zhao Fei and was very polite when he spoke to her. "Currently, the first and second main characters are already chosen by the directors and producers. As for one of the second main leads, there is one avable. But I doubt that the director would give it away so easily." The movie that they were nning to shoot this time has a heavy theme and topic. It also carried a risk of being persecuted by the public since it was a movie based on a true story. Not to mention that the government was looking very closely at this movie, and the people who were used to base the characters of the movie will definitely try to get involved during the official shooting. Thus, the difficulty of the filming was raised very high that the directors were already sweating and having nightmares in the dead of night. Zhao Fei heard him and knew the gravity of the situation, and frowned. If this was the case then, even if she wanted Ran Xueyi to y in the movie, the risks of losing a lot more than what they should gain were definitely something she didn''t want to happen in her career. But the question was not about whether she wanted it to happen or not. The real question was whether she could convince Ran Xueyi to back out of her n to act in the movie. Knowing Ran Xueyi, Zhao Fei could already tell that she wouldn''t give up no matter what she said to her. She said to Casting Director Hao: "It doesn''t matter if it''s not the first or second main leads. If there are still some roles that I can get for my artist, then I will surely take this as a favour from you." Hao Chun was surprised at her words. Getting a favor from Zhao Fei was very tempting. Who didn''t know that Zhao Fei produced a few Acting Kings and Queens? She also produced the Nation''s Treasure, the Legendary Singer, Rongle. If anything, she could be a five gold rate star agent and being able to be acquainted and work with her was tantamount to being able to cast the artists that were under her to one of their shows, right? But still, Hao Chun knew that he couldn''t do this. Red Light TV doesn''t bend to any favors or money that was sent to them. As the Casting Director, Hao Chun also didn''t want to do what others did and decided to refuse Zhao Fei''s favor. "I''m really sorry, Senior Zhao. However, as you know, my hands are already tied, and I can''t force to add any artist without the director or producer''s knowledge." Though he said this, Hao Chun still added and was willing to help, "How about this, give me the resume of your artist, and I will let the director and producer look at itter? Maybe they can look at it and see if this artist is suitable to y one of the roles?" Zhao Fei saw him already doing his best and also didn''t force him. She sent an electronic copy of Ran Xueyi''s resume, which included her past works and current works and achievements. After receiving the artist''s resume, Hao Chun bid farewell to her and went back to the conference room with the others. The director and producer of the movie were already inside and discussing some stuff inside the room. Hao Chun tipped toe with the others and had just sat down in his chair when Director Sun directed his attention to him and asked, "Where have you been?" Casting Director Hao didn''t lie to him and said, "An agent came to ask me if there''s any avable role in the movie. I told them what I already said to other agents." Since there were a lot of people who wanted to join the cast of the movie, numerous agents had already flocked to ask him. Casting Director Hao already foresaw this and already prepared a few words to tell them. "I see..." Director Sun smiled, already expecting this answer, but he still was curious and asked, "Who is it this time? Did they offer to give a few millions of additional pocket money to the crew? Or did they threaten that if you don''t give them what they want, they will use ck material to ruin the movie?" Producer Dingughed helplessly when he heard the director and also said, "Director Sun, are you collecting grudges now?" Ever since the rumor that they were nning to look for and choose actors and actresses to y in their movie, severalpanies, agents, and even investors came looking for them to test the waters. At first, they would politely inquire and ask if their artists could get into the movie, but when they were rejected and given an automatic response from the crew, these people ended up throwing up some money or threatening the crew. Director Sun scoffed, and his eyes shed dangerously, "It''s all thanks to their hard work. If they didn''te to my house and threaten my daughter, I wouldn''t be collecting grudges! They ever dared to involve my daughter in this!" "They''re really shameless and unafraid of thew," Producer Dingmented before turning his head to nce at Hao Chun. "If someonees looking for you again, tell them we''re done picking actors and actresses for the movie. There''s no need for you toe out and meet them anymore." "Alright, I''ll do that..." After saying this, Hao Chun hesitated. He wasn''t sure if he should tell them who came to find him earlier. "What is it?" Producer Ding was very sensitive at the moment and noticed the casting director struggling for a few seconds while sitting in his chair as if he had eaten something he couldn''tpletely swallow. "Earlier, Zhao Fei came looking for me, asking the same thing just like others. However, I couldn''t refuse her immediately since she''s my senior sister from the academy and epted the resume of one of her artists." Finally, Hao Chun told them what had transpired outside. "Anyway, I just epted it but didn''t give her a definite answer. It''s still Director Sun and Producer Ding''s decision whether to pick her artist as one of the actors." Director Sun and Producer Ding looked at each other before thetter said, "Alright, we''ll at least give you some face and look at the resume of Senior Zhao''s artist. In any case, your Senior''s judgment in this should be good." Chapter 192 A Thousand Lotus (1) Hao Chun didn''t dy and also took his phone out to check the email he received from Zhao Fei. He connected his phone to the projector and let the others view the resume of the artist she rmended for him. Seeing the in ck and white background that the projector was showing to them, the entire room became silent. Producer Ding looked at the picture attached to the resume and exhaled a long breath. His eyes were focused on the female beauty''s appearance and felt hot. "This... are you sure you''re showing the resume that your senior sister sent to you earlier?" Producer Ding asked. Hao Chun was also stunned for a moment and looked again through his phone. After confirming that it was really the resume that he received from his senior, he looked up again and nodded at everyone''s piercing gaze. "Ran Xueyi... Isn''t she the actress who yed some of the station''s films?" Director Sun asked. Producer Ding nodded and also replied, "I''ve worked with her in the past. She''s really talented in acting the role she was tasked to y as perfectly." In the past, Producer Ding had the chance to work with Ran Xueyi. At that time, she was still sixteen years old and was already highly respected by other stars in the acting circle not only because she had a fanbase that many couldn''t beat easily but also because she proved everyone wrong that she wasn''t merely just a young woman with a pretty face trying to use her appearance to get roles, she made several directors and artists'' prejudice about her to ept her frightening skill in acting. Director Sun had little opinion about Ran Xueyi and hadn''t worked with her either. But he still had some impressions on the young woman who showed up in several award-winning films. "Though her resume looked very vorful and fragrant... She''s been inactive for six years and only just recently epted a role which started filming this month. I''m afraid that she might not be able to meet our expectations." Director Sun didn''t speak any lies there and was only saying his concerns. Everyone knew this and agreed with him. "You''re right..." Producer Ding was still staring at the resume projected on the whiteboard in front of them and propped his chin on his hands. "However, we shouldn''t judge very quickly. Actors put higher expectations on themselves, and they should be confident enough to meet the expectations of the directors. I''m not saying that we should pick her... I''m saying we should give her a chance. If Ran Xueyi didn''t change even after six years of inactivity and still has the resolve to act again, then I''m confident that she would be able to act any role she''s given very well." With that, the crew was given a notice that Ran Xueyi was considered to y the third lead role in the movie. ... Back to the filming set of < A Thousand Lotus >. In the script, Ran Xueyi yed the female lead, Jiao Yu. Because she volunteered to be her adopted father''s recement, she became a member of a deadly organization to pay his debts to them. Jiao Yu was usually a quietdy who was very reserved and anti-social. However, in front of outsiders, she was a warm person with a sunny attitude. She got along with a lot of people and was even called the ''flower'' of Yun Capital. Nobody thought that this beautiful and good-natured person could be so poisonous and ruthless when she rips off this warm-hearted mask of hers. It was only Zhn, who yed the third lead role Han Yue, who saw through her disguise when she witnessed Jiao Yu, who always had this pure and innocent image, raise a dagger and mercilessly drive the tip inside a person''s chest. Since then, Han Yue was always on the defensive whenever she encountered Jiao Yu. The next scene was a critical point for every character. The protagonist was schemed by Han Yue, who envied Jiao Yu''s beauty because she was eyed by the man Han Yue''s lover. After a long day of thinking, Han Yue made a great decision to ry what she witnessed that night and tell her father about it. Han Yue''s father didn''t believe her at first, but since Han Yue''s confession was too detailed and borate, his doubts were cleared, and he finally believed her. Using her daughter''s divulgence, Han Yue''s father contacted an organization and hired them to quickly trap Jiao Yu and capture her. The mission was a sess, and Jiao Yu was kept in a cage and tortured by Han Yue''s father. Han Yue didn''t know the seriousness of her confession and thought that her father had just only scared Jiao Yu a little bit before letting her go. But when she found out what really happened after her father told her that he had tortured Jiao Yu, she was eaten away by her guilt and regret. No matter if she witnessed Jiao Yu killing somebody, Han Yue didn''t know the truth behind the reason why she killed that person. As for her jealousy toward Jiao Yu, it didn''t seem to bnce out the things that her father had done to her dear friend. But her regret was toote. Jiao Yu was almost unrecognizable when Han Yue saw her again. There were several scars on her body, saved for her pretty face; every spot of her skin was unspared. Before Han Yue could really cry her eyes out due to her guilt and want to help Jiao Yu to escape, a reversal came. Jiao Yu, who was ''trapped'' and almost on the brink of her death, opened her eyes. The moment Han Yue moved closer to her, Jiao Yu had already moved her limbs and twisted Han Yue''s neck with the metal chains restraining her wrists. She had long waited for this moment toe, and all the ''preparations'' were finished. By the time Han Xieyang and the others arrived to once again interrogate and torture Jiao Yu, the dungeon where she was kept had be a sea of blood, even the wall was dripping with blood as many people were ughtered. Han Xieyang and the others couldn''t ept what had happened there and chased after Jiao Yu. They believed that she was too injured and weak to even move a finger after killing everyone. ,m However, before they could even grab hold of her, the ground underneath them had sunken, and they were buried alive to tell no man about the tale of their deaths. Director Qing looked at the haggard and bloodied Ran Xueyi in front of him and seriously said, "There''s not much line when you act out these scenes. However, since you and Zhn will have to meet again before the massacre, I need you to remember that you once treated her as your friend, making your feelings about killing these people a bit mixed." "She''s the one who will send you to a hell undeserving for anyone to experience in their life. As someone who took the path of vengeance, you will show no mercy to anyone. And as a result of her betrayal, you will be forced to erase the existence of any fond feelings or friendship in your mind." Ran Xueyi nodded. "I understand, Director Qing." Chapter 193 A Thousand Lotus (2) The scene was quickly yed out in front of everyone. ording to the script, she should be ''tied'' up in a dungeon nketed with darkness and filthiness. In order for her to appear like she was truly tortured and had experienced a rather unpleasant situation for several days, the costume director and crew members did a lot of effort to pick out the outfit for this scene. Wearing a tattered dress with holes from different spots and each spot has bloody marks in them, indicating that she suffered several punctures and stabs. Her dark hair that appeared like ck ink was disheveled and stray hairs was all over her face. As for her face, the makeup artist used pale makeup producsts and made a contrast by using red tints and paints to mark her forehead,pleting the look of an abused and tortured person inside the dungeon. "Ran Xueyi, if you feel ufortable with the chains, just give us a heads up so we can loosen them," Director Qing told her through the loudspeaker. ,m Ran Xueyi lightly twisted her wrists and tested the tightness of the chain before nodding her head towards the direction of the director. "It should be alright, Director. I''m ready for the scene!" "Alright!" Director Qing heard her affirmative response and also got ready to call on to start the scene. He looked at the assistant holding the pperboard and gestured with a nod of his head to start the scene. The scene continued to roll, the cameras followed the dirty waters dripping on the floor before lifting up to let everyone see the wretched result of several days of torture inside the dungeon had done to a fair youngdy. Once the cameramen had pointed their lenses at the bloodied youngdy, everyone''s heart seemed to tighten up and feel horrible just by looking at her. However, the youngdy tied up to a long metal chain seemed to not have noticed their deep concern over her superficial injuries and looked dully at the camera as if nothing was standing in front of her. Her eyes were empty and dull, no light seemed to be able to squeeze into that pair of eyes and redeem the bright and sparkles that usually appeared in them. Cruel, unfeeling, and dangerous. Those were what others might think when they look at her eyes, but they still couldn''t help but pinch a tiny tear from the corners of their eyes. Director Qing sat in front of the monitor and sighed, "Truly remarkable." Just a few words from him was enough for Ran Xueyi to catch the ruthlessness of being abandoned and betrayed. Previously, he had expected that she would at least show a bit of sadness and being left behind when she acted in this scene, but Ran Xueyi once again had exceeded what people expected her to do. "Jiao Yu is still bleeding, why is no oneing over to treat her?" One of the staff members was caught up in her emotions and cried out, "Look at her cuts and injuries! What type of inhumane person could do this to her?" Someone else nodded their head to agree with her and also replied, "That''s right. I know that the novel is always cruel to the heroine, but isn''t this too much? Why must she continously experience being betrayed and abandoned by the people she thought she could trust and love?" In the first part of the novel and script of the film, Jiao Yu was just a young girl who was ambitious and wanted to reach the whole world. She was very proud and arrogant, but her arrogance was unlike those spoiled youngdies that think that they owned the whole world. Rather, she was very realistic and aimed for the best since she lived in poverty for years. Once she was only twelve years old and already knew a lot of things than most of her peers. She knew how to hunt to feed herself since they lived far from the capital and in a small vige near the mountains and forests. She also forced herself to learn to read and write by herself without any help from the people in their vige. But despite living in a small vige without knowing whether she''ll achieve what she wanted in the future, Jiao Yu still hoped that she could get out of that ce and be with her father always. However, who knew that the day her birthday had arrived, the same day her father promised toe back to her, she received a fright and the most hurtful betrayal in her life. The father she always thought loved and treated her precious like a pearl in his hand had a n to sell her. The vige she was living in for twelve years was kind to her and helped her only because they wanted something from the kindness they showed to her. And Jiao Yu was pushed by everyone to be a Ghost Bride to the son of a merchant they regarded as their benefactor. And now, after a decade has passed since her father''s betrayal, Jiao Yu experienced another type of betrayal from a person whom she thought could ept the truth and be friends with her despite what she had done. Han Yue betrayed her. The filming continued. Zhn''s character, Han Yue, entered the scene at this time. This was the first time she found out what her father had done to her dear friend after her confession. She didn''t believe it at first and only came down to the dungeon to test her curiosity and reject the reality. But the moment she arrived in front of her dear friend, who was chained up and tortured, her sanity was shaken. "You havee... Are you here to watch and mock me before sending me to my death?" Ran Xueyi asked in a hoarse voice that contained self mockery. She trusted this friend, but that same friend had sent her to a ce that even the most heinous criminal would avoid walking in. Zhn stared at the bloodied figure in front of her in a daze and her chest throbbed painfully. Actually, this was the first time she saw Ran Xueyi in this get up. The director and the staff members arranged for them not to see each other so that the genuineness of the surprise that would sh from her eyes would be captured in the camera. "How... I didn''t know..." Zhn''s face was devoid of blood, white and pale as if she had seen a ghost in front of her. "I didn''t know my father would do this... No, I didn''t know that he would do this to you because of what I told him..." Zhn followed her lines ording to the script she was given. However, she still couldn''t help but feel chilled all over when those animalistic eyes drifted over her body. Her hand flew over across her mouth and covered the scream that had wanted to spill over her lips. While trembling, she stepped back and stumbled, "I... I really didn''t know! I''m really sorry!" Ran Xueyi''s eyes glinted and took advantage of the disordered emotion of the other person and there was a faint click being heard from the direction of her hands. A wicked smile was on her lips as she beckoned the other, "If you''re really sorry for what happened to me... Then, why don''t youe over and take these chains off me?" Zhn seemed spellbound by her words and did as she told her to do. Step by step, she approached the bloodied friend and stopped before her. She looked at the Jiao Yu who was tied and hurting. Jiao Yu will forgive me if I release her right? She won''t be mad at me for betraying her and telling my father what she did that night, right? I''m sure we''d still be friends as before after she''s released... Look, she''s smiling like me just as she did before! No shred of doubt came to her mind as she reached her hand out to push the key into the thick metal chains. She was about to release Jiao Yu from her chains. Then as the tip of the key was about to push into the keyhole, something unexpected had happened. Jiao Yu, who was supposed to be chained up to the wall, moved swiftly and raised her hands above Han Yue''s head. Then she spread out her arms wide before making a loop around the other''s neck and pulling her into her embrace. Han Yue fell to her trap and to her deception. As they say; An eye for an eye, tooth for a tooth. Han Yue died under her hands and by the chains around her dearest friend''s wrists. Her neck twisted into an ugly turn and she couldn''t even utter a single sound as she died. Then, after a deep silence that seemed to eat away the whole ce, a soft murmur could be hearding from Ran Xueyi''s lips. Sheughed childishly and softly, "Don''t worry, you will meet your father and everyone soon." "Cut!" Director Qing was extremely satisfied and pped the rolled script in his hand in his other palm. "Alright, that''s enough! We will take some close-up shots from this scene and we''re done!" Everyone released the breath they didn''t know they had been holding while watching this scene y out before their eyes. A few minutester, they all scrambled over to the two actresses inside the ''dungeon'' and helped them up. Ran Xueyi epted their help and got up from the floor, patting the dust away from her already dirty and bloody dress. "Everyone has worked hard." The staff members and stylist who hade over to help them and also retouch their makeup shook their heads and said, "No, no... you''re the one who worked hard!" Ran Xueyiughed at how they were acting and moved her gaze to nce down at her co-star, Zhn, who was still lying on the ground. Ran Xueyi, "Zhn, let''s go and take a look at our scene?" Once she was done saying this, Ran Xueyi walked forward towards the director''s chair where the monitor was propped up. But she felt the hem of her dress being pulled by Zhn. Then, she heard a squeak and someone crying miserably. Looking back down to the hand holding her dress, Ran Xueyi found Zhn crying her eyes out while saying, "I''m sorry... I''m sorry!" Chapter 194 Ah, The World Of The Rich Is Really Unfair... Everyone was extremely shocked at Zhn suddenly crying out while saying sorry. It was not umon that an actor or actress would be so lost in their own acting that they forgot how to separate themselves from their roles. However, it was still rare that someone''s acting would be able to manipte someone else''s perception of their world and would be forced to empathize with their roles. It was said that only a few percent couldpletely empathize with another person''s feelings and experiences, but there were also people who could be pulled into some other people''s rhythm and think that they were included in that person''s world even though they weren''t. In thetter''s case, the number of people that had encountered this type of level of empathy was fewer. And unsurprisingly, the number of people who could force a person to ept another person''s world as their own was almost nonexistent that they are considered as ''extraterrestrial''. At this moment, Zhn was experiencing this rare event through Ran Xueyi''s acting. She couldn''t separate herself from her character and really thought of herself as the traitor Han Yue who needed to be forgiven by Jiao Yu, Ran Xueyi''s character in the film. The staff members scrambled over to help take Zhn''s hands off Ran Xueyi. They didn''t understand what happened and could only watch this scene y before their eyes stupidly. Because of Zhn''s sudden outburst and change of character, the taping was paused for her but Ran Xueyi had to take the close-up shots for her character. After finishing her own shots, Ran Xueyi was given the day to take a rest by Director Qing. He apologized for what happened to Zhn, which Ran Xueyi didn''t ept and instead, felt sorry for what happened to her as well. Hopefully, this didn''t put a strain on Zhn''s condition. "Ran Xueyi, you''ve got the whole day to yourself. What do you n to do?" Feng Huai asked her. Zhao Fei was still not back at this point and he could only temporarily take over her position as her manager. Ran Xueyi pondered over it and suddenly asked, "When''s my next schedule tomorrow?" Feng Huai already memorized her schedule for the whole month and briefly answered, "At 3 pm, you will need to appear on the set on time." 3pm... Right now, it was still 11 in the morning and there was almost a day of free time for herself. Ran Xueyi had been staying in the Silver City for half a month but she didn''t get to take a closer look around the city. However, when she thought of going out and looking around the city alone, she somehow felt that it wasn''t as entertaining as she thought. Feng Huai was still waiting for her to reply to his previous question and after a while of still not hearing her speak, he tried suggesting going back to the hotel and just taking a rest. "You''ve been filming your scenes nonstop these days so it''s better to take this chance to catch up on your sleep before heading to the set to start filming again." Ran Xueyi also thought of this and was about to agree with him when an idea appeared in her mind. "Staying inside the hotel room will only make mezy and sleepy tomorrow," Ran Xueyi told him. "Book a flight to the Imperial Capital. I would like to go back ''home''." ... After dealing with some other matters regarding the modification of the script and separating with Ran Xueyi from Silver City, these past few weeks, Song Yu Han buried himself with work and never took a step outside his office. Since he had built a bedroom next to his office, he could just live inside his office forever without meeting other people. However, two months ago, after marrying Ran Xueyi, he hadn''t been using this bedroom and only until recently did he make a temporary shelter in this bedroom again. Special Assistant Guo held a tablet in his hand and reported the ongoing process of the projects that YH Group has been looking out for this year. At this moment, YH Group, or more precisely, Song Yu Han was aiming at the gic technology that was being developed in a small university from the Imperial Capital and wanted to buy the patent for this technology that aimed at curing gic diseases. There weren''t that manypanies who were interested in this industry aside from those who were in line with the medical business." Special Assistant Guo, "At this moment, Professor Ju is considering selling the patent to us. However, there were too many other medical hospitals and influential figures who were lining up to get a chance to buy the patent as well." Song Yu Han remembered that it wasn''t the casest time. Previously, there were only a fewpanies and people who were eyeing this patent but now, there are more than what he had expected, "When did this happen?" Special Assistant Guo readily replied, "It was as soon as the words that YH Group was nning to buy the patent spread in the city." No wonder... Song Yu Han thought to himself. Of course, there were people who were eyeing where he was going to put his hands on. Even if there was a tiny chance they could steal away the thing that Song Yu Han wanted to take, they still dared to take that little bit of chance. The response was within his expectations. Song Yu Han raised his eyebrows and asked mildly, "How much did they offer Professor Ju?" Special Assistant Guo replied, "120 million yuan is the maximum amount. Currently, it''s 80 million lower than what we offered, but their offer is still better since the technology is still underdeveloped. However, once this patent and technology has been fully developed and ready for application, there''s a higher chance that the amount of money might not matter anymore." "En," Song Yu Han nodded. "Then, we just have to offer a higher amount." "How much should we add, Sir?" Song Yu Han did not even think longer as she responded calmly as if he was just talking about the weather, "Add 200 million yuan to our previous offer. 400 million yuan in total and if Professor Ju finishes the technology as soon as possible, I''m willing to give him an extra 100 million yuan as a bonus." Special Assistant was no longer surprised at his boss''s wilful action of throwing money to shut up other people and it appears as though this was a natural and repetitive urrence for him. As Special Assistant Guo was preparing to leave, he heard a soft chiming sounding from his boss''s phone and couldn''t help but take a sneak nce towards it. He began to be a bit braver over this period and asked excitedly, "Is that the madam?" Song Yu Han didn''t respond and also looked downwards towards his phone and saw that it was indeed Ran Xueyi. He swiped his finger across the screen and saw a message sent by her. [Snowrabbit: I''m in the Imperial Capital right now. Do you have time toe over and pick me up?] Special Assistant Guo seemed to gain a psychic ability and guessed that it was really the madam who sent a message to his boss and a bright smile was on his lips. He took a step backward with the intention to leave the lovebirds to chat with each other more peacefully when he received an order from his boss. "Get the car ready." "Where are we going, Sir?" "To the airport. On the way to the airport, Song Yu Han didn''t expect that 5pm was the rush hour and the number of people who was making their way back home was making a congestion on the road. The end of the queue of cars could not even be seen from the naked eye and there seemed to be no movement from earlier. Song Yu Han, for the first time in his life, nced down to his watch. He impatiently said, "Isn''t there any other way to get to the airport faster?" Special Assistant Guo wiped the sweat on his forehead and said, "No, Sir. This is the main road to the airport where madam is right now... Also, we can''t turn the car with all the cars around us." While saying this, he turned his gaze to check if the air conditioning in the car was working. It seemed to be working very well and the cold wind was pouring out. Then, why the hell was he sweating? Ah, the world is ending... His boss''s ire is melting the ice right now. That should be the reason behind why he was still sweating. Fearing that his boss was going to call a forklift team to move all the cars on the road just so he could advance forward to the airport, Special Assistant Guo weakly mumbled, "Sir, there''s a flower shop close to the airport. I hear that many young wives today liked it when their husbands picked them up from work with flowers. Do you want to stop there to buy flowers for the madam?" Song Yu Han seemed interested in this and said, "Oh, is that so? What type of flower should I buy for her?" "Ah?" The single dog, Guo Yun, didn''t know how to answer. It had been a while since he bought flowers for his girlfriend, what was he supposed to say? Song Yu Han stared at him for a while before relieving the poor assistant from his misery, "Don''t bother. Let''s just go there and ask the shop owner what we should buy for my wife. If they can''t decide too... I can just buy the shop and give it to her." Special Assistant Guo: "...." Ah, the world of the rich is really unfair... Chapter 195 A Box Of Surprise By the time Ran Xueyi saw Song Yu Han''s figure walking towards her, it was already an hourter after she sent that message to him. It didn''t matter if she waited for him for more than an hour for as long as he arrived, but who could have guessed that the moment he led her outside of the airport and stopped in front of his car, she would see the trunk of his car filled with red roses. "This..." Ran Xueyi stared for a moment at the flowers almost bursting out of the trunk and didn''t know whether tough or cry. "Were you an hourte because you bought flowers for me?" Song Yu Han didn''t think that it was a big issue so he directly nodded. "My assistant told me that this is normal for married couples so I decided to stop by a flower shop beforeing here." After his assistant''s suggestion, Song Yu Han visited a flower shop and seriously asked the shop owner what would be perfect to give to his wife. Getting the hint that this young man was newly married, he led Song Yu Han to the freshly picked and delivered red roses in the shop and told him that red roses was what married couples or lovers would usually give to their partners. Song Yu Han didn''t doubt a single word that the shop owner said and also thought that the flowers looked bright and splendid and so he decisively bought the newly delivered baskets of roses and packed them up inside the trunk. Special Assistant Guo, being the person who suggested buying the flowers, couldn''t open his lips and tell his boss that he doesn''t have to buy every red rose from the shop and just buy a bouquet, could only watch the strange exchange between his boss and the flower shop owner. Ran Xueyi naturally didn''t know what happened an hour ago and was filled with warmth when she saw the flowers. There were petals that had fallen to the ground when the trunk was opened, but it didn''t reduce the fact that Song Yu Han made some effort to buy her flowers on his way to pick her up. Being given a bouquet of flowers was actually one of her bucket lists and if Song Yu Han hadn''t done this today, she would have already forgotten that list. Ran Xueyi saw a letter in the middle of the bed of roses and leaned forward to pick it up. She raised her head at her husband and raised an eyebrow, "Can I read this?" Song Yu Han swept a suspicious nce at the letter. Actually, it was his first time seeing the letter as well, but under her curious gaze, he could only surrender while thinking that there should be nothing out of ordinary written inside that letter, right? Ran Xueyi received his affirmation and peeled open the letter. The fragrant scenting from the letter slightly overwhelmed her and her eyes started to widen when she saw the content inside the letter. [Buried under the bed of roses is a box of surprise. Open it and you will experience the most beautiful time in your life.] "What did it say?" Song Yu Han saw that she had been staring at the letter for a while now and also looked down to read the letter. "A box of surprise?" Ran Xueyi stared silently at him and finally guessed that it wasn''t Song Yu Han who wrote it. It should be the shop owner who wrote it. But what kind of box of surprise did he hid under these roses? Curious to know what was hidden under the red roses, Ran Xueyi pushed aside some of the flowers and started to grab blindly under the dense flowers. After a few seconds, she finally touched something hard and took it out. In her hand was a box of ultra-thin Durex. Ran Xueyi: "..." Song Yu Han: "...." Ran Xueyi felt her cheeks and ears heating up and cautiously asked with a faint hint of teasing tone in her voice, "Are you sure you''re not the one who put this in here?" With Song Yu Han''s insatiable desires, Ran Xueyi wouldn''t even be surprised if he was the one who put it there after their first time. Song Yu Han frowned and narrowed his eyes at the small box in her hand and deeply scrutinized it. He then said with displeasure in his voice, "No, the size is wrong.'' This time, Ran Xueyi had to bow to him and apologize to the king of shamelessness! Song Yu Han continued to add, "Besides, if I''m going to use one... I don''t think it would be as great as doing it raw. Don''t you think so too?" Ran Xueyi really couldn''t hear any more of his words and pushed the box of condoms to his chest before walking to the door. She opened it and entered without looking back to him while her neck, ears, and cheeks were as red as a ripe tomato. Inside the car, Special Assistant Guo didn''t know what happened between his boss and madam. He also didn''t notice that his madam''s face was red and excitedly talked to her, "Madam, did you like the boss''s present? You did, right? The boss threatened me that he would buy the whole flower shop if you said you didn''t like it... But seeing that you''re smiling, it seems I shouldn''t worry anymore." Ran Xueyi didn''t even get to respond to his enthusiastic words when the door to the other side opened and Song Yu Han entered without a change in his facial expression as he put the box of surprise inside his chest pocket. Seeing him do this, Ran Xueyiughed irritatingly, "Didn''t you say the size isn''t right? Then, why are you bringing it with you?" Song Yu Han saw her being slightly angry with him and a deep chuckle escaped from his lips. "I did say that but it would be such a waste to throw it away." He then leaned closer to her and whispered, "So, let''s try itter, okay?" Ran Xueyi blushed furiously and looked away from him to gaze outside the window. Out of sight, out of mind! After the two drove away from the airport with a third wheel sitting in the driver''s seat, the journey back home was quite harmonious and peaceful. It was still the rush hour and there were people who were hurrying back home so it took him a bit of time to arrive at the Empire House Estate where Ran Xueyi''s private vi was located. Stepping out of the driver''s seat, Special Assistant Guo saluted at them and said, "I''ll be going home now, boss, madam!" Ran Xueyi wanted to invite him inside the house to eat dinner, but Song Yu Han interjected before she could say a word. "Alright, you can take the car to drive yourself home. No need to stayte outside." Special Assistant Guo was surprised at his words and thanked his boss. It was rare he could take the expensive Maybach with him and didn''t know that his boss was only saying this to drive him away faster. After the poor assistant left the vi, Ran Xueyi went inside the house first and dropped her things on the sofa. It had been quite a while since she returned home, but surprisingly, the house was really clean and there was no speck of dust piled up on any corners. When Song Yu Han entered the house too, he found Ran Xueyi heading towards the kitchen to drink water. He stealthy followed her to the kitchen and watched her throat bobbing as she drank water from a ss. After wiping the wet residue from around her lips, Ran Xueyi turned her head and asked, " What''s for dinner? I''m hungry." The corner of his lips were raised up as he walked towards her, once he was standing in front of her, he lifted her up and carried her to sit on top of the kitchen counter and looked into her eyes, "My dinner''s in front of me though." Ran Xueyi rolled her eyes at him and lightly pushed him away, "Be serious! I just got off the airne and didn''t get to take a shower. I''m sweating and hungry for real food so whatever messy things are inside your head, restrain it and wait until you''re done cooking and feeding me." "Alright," Unexpectedly, Song Yu Han gave up and also felt that it wasn''t proper to directly ''eat'' her since she looked weary and tired. He stepped back and told her, "Go upstairs and wash up, I''ll get your food ready now." Ran Xueyi smiled and hopped off the kitchen counter before running upstairs. She still had a slight lingering fear that if she didn''t go upstairs faster, he would haul her back to the kitchen to test the ''box of surprise'' with her. Chapter 196 A Big Mosquito Bite When Ran Xueyi went downstairs after taking a quick shower, she saw her tall and well-built husband standing before the stove with a frying pan and a spat in his right hand. Hearing her approach behind him, his lips curved up and told her without looking back to sit down. Ran Xueyi did as he was told and sat down in a chair and watched him cook their food. Five minutester, Song Yu Han walked towards her with two tes in his hands and put it down on the table. "We don''t have much food in the fridge so I only cooked the ingredients that are still fresh." Ran Xueyi stared at the steaming food in front of her and felt her mouth salivating. Forcing the urge to gulp down the whole thing inside her mouth, she asked, "What is this?" "It''s stir fried beef with broli and garlic buttered shrimp..." Ran Xueyi''s first impression of the two dishes in front of her was that it was definitely as appetizing as the person who cooked it. Moreover, the taste should be as good as the previous dishes he cooked for her before. After the two of them ate their fill, neither of the two mentioned the topic of the box of surprise and tacitly understood that they did not have enough time nor had the energy to spend on a vigorous nightly activity. Instead, the moment sleepiness struck them, they both tucked into bed and embraced each other till dawn. The next morning, Ran Xueyi felt Song Yu Han kiss her on the cheeks and tell her that he would be going early to thepany. She was still muddled with sleep and wouldn''t open her eyes and so, when she finally woke up, it was already half past nine o''clock and the sun was already zing above the sky. Ran Xueyi stared at herself in the reflection of the mirror and raised an eyebrow. Specifically, she was staring at the spot on her neck with a very striking red mark on her neck, looking as though a bug had bitten her. CHa, a big mosquito must have bitten mest night. After saying this, she grabbed her phone, took a picture of the red mark, and sent it in a message to Song Yu Han. [A big mosquito bit me... Can you buy a mosquito killerter?] The apanying picture of this message was an evil emoji: a smiling face with two horns. The reply came quicker than expected. [YH: Unnecessary. The bite mark looks good on you.] While Ran Xueyi was still having a good morning after seeing Song Yu Han''s replies, she received another message. This time, it came from an unexpected sender. It was Ran Yue. Ran Xueyi stared at Ran Yue''s name for a few seconds without pressing on the message to read it. After what happenedst time, what does Ran Yue want this time? Ran Xueyi wondered. Though she was curious to know why her younger sister sent her a message, Ran Xueyi didn''t bother opening the message and kept it unread untilte afternoon. After getting ready that day, Ran Xueyi drove her car to Chestnut and met up with Wu Qi in her office to discuss the matters that she missed during her stay in Silver City. As the president of her newly established entertainmentpany, she should have a lot of things to do, but thanks to Wu Qi, the burden has been mostly taken care off by him during her absence. Wu Qi weed her back to her office warmly with an ice cold coffee and a smile on his lips. "Wee back, President Ran." Ran Xueyi was amused by him and epted the cup from his hand. "No need for that, Uncle Wu. But I should thank you for your hard work during these few weeks." Wu Qi didn''t reject this and nodded his head. "By the way, how are things working on Sister Zhenzhen and Yao Chuan''s contracts? What about Zhang Yiqing''s?" Ran Xueyi had too little time to spare before she returned to Silver City so she went straight to the point. Wu Qi understood that since Ran Xueyi had started to recover her career, she really didn''t have time so he also quickly reported to her what had happened in the office during her absence. "Deng Zhenzhen''s previous agency is reluctant to relieve her from her contract. They think that her fame and influence has more use than letting her jump ship and so they decided to increase the money of buying her over to ourpany." "Oh? How much did they ask us?" Usually, an artist must wait till the years in their contract were finished before they could go to another ce to be signed with. There were also some cases where an artist would terminate their contract and pay the previouspany for the remaining years that an artist had not met. But due to the fact that many artists who had done this move have been cklisted by their previouspany and as a result, some directors were reluctant to hire these artists. However, there was another method for an artist to safely get out of the muddy water without being cklisted or waiting on the waiting list for a few years. That was to allow theirpany and anotherpany to negotiate with themselves and buy the artist out. This method was simr to sports figures and e-sports yers. Wu Qi remembered when he brought over his assistant to meet with Deng Zhenzhen''s agency president and was slightly annoyed. But still, he had to say what had been said during that meeting and said, "22 million yuan." Surprisingly, it was a big amount of money. For a veteran actress who was slowly losing her peak, this amount was really not suitable. "I think it is better for us to forget about this and look for another artist to sign with. Deng Zhenzhen might have been suggested by my friend, but from what I can see, it is really not worth for us to try." When Wu Qi first heard of the amount the Deng Zhenzhen''s president was asking from them, he was shocked with disbelief. This amount was more suitable for a younger and more popr artist than a sinking veteran actress. Ran Xueyi was silent for a few seconds and casually asked, "What did Sister Zhenzhen say when she heard about this?" Wu Qi paused before he replied, "I haven''t talked with her about this." Ran Xueyi nced at herputer and instructed, "Call her and tell exactly what herpany president told you, don''t miss anything, and tell her what she wants to do after." "I will call her as soon as I leave this office... But why do you want to tell this to her?" "Sister Deng Zhenzhen is desperate to jump ship, or else, why would your friend know about her wanting to leave herpany when thepany itself never mentioned this to anyone else?" Ran Xueyi tapped the t side of the cup and continued to say, "Wait until you hear her answer before making a decision." Chapter 197 Zhilans Accidental Fall (1) "What about Yao Chuan and Zhang Yiqing''s matters?" Ran Xueyi discussed the remaining two artists she was considering signing under Chestnut. Wu Qi answered quickly, "Zhang Yiqing has already signed with us. We already sent a manager to handle his other matters and we also moved him out of his previous dormitory to live in apany-owned apartment." "Apany-owned apartment?" Wu Qi blinked and said honestly, "It was your husband, President Song''s arrangement." No wonder... She might have to ask him about this apartment that he didn''t tell her aboutter. Wu Qi continued. "At the moment, a vocal coach has been arranged for him so he can be prepared before debuting as a solo singer. We''re also working on looking for a lyricist and producer for his first album." Ran Xueyi didn''t know anything about the singer''s circle and had nothing to say. However, she still had to think about this seriously and casually said, "Let''s focus on training his vocal presence first and reduce the side effects of having a group. As for a lyricist and producer, I have someone in mind but I might need to finish shooting my drama film first before I can contact that person." Zhang Yiqing has been with his band for a few years and he had been quite involved with keeping the group. Though he was finally alone and can focus on himself, the shadow of his group might still be lurking somewhere around him. Ran Xueyi wanted to get rid of this shadow and let him shine on the stage as a solo artist. Wu Qi didn''t reject her idea and already took note of her instructions. He continued to discuss thest person, which was Yao Chuan. Yao Chuan''spany, ABC Media, was different from Deng Zhenzhen''spany. They weren''t very reluctant to let him go, rather, they were even a bit ''pushy'' when they heard that someone was interested in this not so pleasing trainee that has been under theirpany for three years. They only asked for 3 million yuan for terminating his contract with them before they told Wu Qi that Yao Chuan was now his problem. No matter what happens to Yao Chuan, ABC Media doesn''t have any responsibility over him. "I''ve never witnessed anything like this before. Is this normal in your circle, Madam?" Ran Xueyi pondered over this before she slowly shook her head, "ABC Media''s attitude towards Yao Chuan is really mysterious. Investigate deeply into this and check what is really happening." Yao Chuan''s aunt sold him off to thepany and since then, he had been working without getting a cent since the little money he should have been getting from staying with ABC Media was always taken by his aunt. However, this reason was not enough to make a middle-tierpany such as ABC Media be more enthusiastic to hand over their own artist no matter if this artist was giving them any benefit or not. Of course, there was another reason that Ran Xueyi could think of to justify their current attitude towards Yao Chuan, however, Ran Xueyi was hopeful that it wasn''t the case. That ''world'' is too dangerous for a young man like Yao Chuan, he shouldn''t be involved in it, right? "On thest day of my shoot, have Yao Chuane over to Silver City. I want to personally talk to him." ... After handling some other matters, Ran Xueyi received a call from Feng Huai. He was urging her toe back since there was a change in the schedule because Zhn couldn''te to the film set anymore. Hearing this bad news, Ran Xueyi didn''t even get to see Song Yu Han for thest time to say goodbye and could only give him a brief notice over the phone to tell him that she would be going to Silver City earlier than expected. When Ran Xueyi arrived on the film set, the crew was running around with grave expressions on their faces. Director Qing was rubbing his temple as though he was driving the pain away with just this movement and Chief Producer Li was asking the staff members surrounding him. "This time, Zhn fortunately grabbed a prop before the harness broke. But still, why did this happen? Where are the prop masters?" Chief Producer Li shouted angrily at them. A prop master raised his head and came forward. Seeing hime out, Chief Producer Li narrowed his eyes at him and asked, "Tell me what exactly happened here!" The prop master wiped his sweaty forehead and quickly answered, "We check all the props in the set everyday. I even sent my assistant to check the harness this morning and he told me there''s nothing wrong with it. I really didn''t know what happened." Director Qing frowned and approached the crowd. She stared at the prop master and asked, "Where''s your assistant? Is he here?" "He asked for a day off because he wasn''t feeling well. I let him go since he''s already done with his work," the prop master replied without thinking too much. However, after saying this line, he seemed to think that something was wrong with it. Director Qing detected that something was wrong and angrily inquired, "Do you have his phone number? If you have, call him right now and tell him toe to the set. If he said that he''s not feeling well, I will personally admit him to the hospital!" The prop master was now feeling afraid seeing that someone used him to ruin the shooting. His assistant''s actions earlier were also very suspicious and now thinking about it again, what happened to the third female role, Zhn, might have some connection with him. Feeling regretful for not doing his job and checked the props again before letting the actors act the scenes, the prop master inwardly pped himself. Ran Xueyi guessed what he was thinking and slightlyforted the prop master with a pat before diverting her attention to director Qing. "Though we need to find who did this and make them pay for it, we still have to check on Sister Zhn''s condition..." Chapter 198 Zhilans Accidental Fall (2) ,m "It''s bad!" A staff member came from outside the entrance of the studio and pushed the door with a loud noise. His hair was all over his sweaty face as he leaned forward and put his hands on his knees to take a long gasp of breath. Seeing the crowd gathered at the director''s tent, the staff member pointed at them while breathlessly asking, "Eve...everyone, this is really bad! Wheeze... Zhn had an ident!" The other crew members, Director Qing and Chief Producer Li, stared at the sweaty staff member with dull eyes. One of the crew members near him patted his back andforted him, "We know... did you just get in here and find out about it? The harness wire Zhn used this morning turned out to be reced with faulty equipment. We''re currently looking for the assistant prop master who checked it earlier." The staff member wiped his thick, sweaty arms across his drenched perspiration forehead and smacked the hand away from his back and shook his head. "No, you idiot! That''s not what I was talking about!" After shouting angrily, he paused before he continued to speak with great difficulty: "Just now, the ambnce truck that took Zhn to the hospital was hit by another car. Currently, she''s being transported to another ambnce and hospital. However, from what I heard, there were some other people who got injured because of this traffic ident and Zhn''s condition is still unsure!" In the next second, the whole set was suddenly embroiled in another kind of chaos. Everyone''s mind exploded upon hearing the rming words of the staff members and initially wanted to reject this. However, the moment Director Qing received a call from Zhn''s manager, frantically reporting what had happened to his artist, everyone confirmed that the staff member hadn''t told a lie and was really telling the truth. Ran Xueyi was the first one to respond and told Director Qing to ask Zhn''s manager how Zhn was doing. After rying the message to the manager, they received a reply from him: "Zhn has been taken to the emergency operating room. The doctors said that they will try their best... Director Qing, what do you think they mean by this?" ... Inside a hospital, Silver City. Thatte morning, two ambnces came rushing into the emergency ward of the hospital. Several nurses and doctors in their white gowns, looking like the angel of death, also ran towards the iing patients being pushed around on several hospital beds. Following the rushing flow of white attired people, several family members of the patients desperately tried to chase their family members who were being taken away. Zhn''s manager, Jack Chu, was among these people. His face has gotten pale white as he watched two nurses and a doctor drag the bed where Zn was lying unconsciously with her forehead stained and still pouring out blood gradually smearing the white hospital bed in red. And as much as he wanted to follow the doctor and nurses to the Emergency Room, he knew that he would be blocked before he could get in and so, he stood weakly next to where she was pushed in and awaited for any kind of news; good or bad. Looking down at his shaking and bloodless hands, Jack Chu wondered why this was happening. Last night, Zhn was happily telling him that she found a new method to improve her acting. She was gleeful and even ordered an extra bowl of serving of her meal to celebrate this historical event in her life. This morning, she even woke up early in the morning and got ready before he even got to knock on her door and drag her sleepy-head self out of her room. And while she was acting in a dangerous scene that day, she didn''t want to use an extra to shoot her scene, resulting in her almost falling from a high ce. Thankfully, she only scraped her knees and nothing else happened. But who knew that because he was worried about her, called an ambnce to further check her status in the hospital, a much more horrible ident would happen to her. Jack Chu was remorseful. If he hadn''t forced Zhn to go with the ambnce and check her current condition and listen to her, would this even happen to her? It was his fault. That''s right... he should be med for what happened. He was the one who drove her to death. A single tear induced several drops of sour tears to follow. They kept on dripping from his eyes to his cheeks and chin before falling without a sound on the white tiled floor of the hospital. Several footsteps could be heard running towards his directions and Manager Chu didn''t raise his head as he continued crying, assuming that it was some other patient''s family going to the wrong operation room. "Manager Chu!" Hearing someone calling him, the manager raised his head and saw a group advancing towards him. He quickly recognized them as Director Qing, Chief Producer Li, and Ran Xueyi. There were a few other people who came with them. Director Qing stopped in front of the crying manager and saw the red rectangr light above the door was still on, signifying that the operation was still going on. "What happened? I thought she''s just on her way for a brief check up?" The other side was silent for a while. Then, Manager Chu''s shoulder trembled as the tears resumed to flow down his face. He sniffed his clogged nose and his voice shook: "I had my assistant go with Xiao Zhi to the hospital and took my own car to follow them to the hospital. I was just behind them and watching them drive forward. The next second, I saw a ck car speeding towards them and before I knew it, I heard the loud collision of metals and wheels screeching." "I was in terror and felt my soul escaping my body. When I opened my eyes, I saw the ambnce where my assistant and Xiao Zhi were being carried turning upside down in the middle of the road." The event of the ident was still very clear inside his mind and Manager Chu could recount every little detail he saw the moment the ident happened and after it ured. He continued to tremble while also thinking of how much blood was spilled as there were some bystanders who were standing on the sidewalk who couldn''t get away in time. Everything happened so quickly. In mere seconds, terrible things happened to many people. However, to Manager Chu, what he saw turned into a slow-mo and he felt like time stopped for him. Seeing the manager almost choking himself with his tears, Ran Xueyi looked around and found a water dispenser against the wall. She poured a cup of water on a paper cup and handed it to him. Ran Xueyi watched him take the cup from her and said softly, "Manager Chu, drink this first." She didn''t offer any otherforting words to him. She had never been in this kind of situation, she didn''t know what to tell the other person. For her, it was best to wait for the doctors to announce the result of the operation. Manager Chu epted the cup and took arge gulp from it. Then he weakly said, "Thank you..." Chapter 199 Spreading Fake News (1) Almost two hourster, the operation finally stopped. The door revealed the doctor who was wearing green and took off his mask. His eyes moved to gaze at the crowd in front of him and his voice became a bit serious: "The patient''s condition has been stabilized. She suffered from a concussion and I had to stitch her head to stop the bleeding." Once his words fell, everyone outside the operating room breathed a sigh of relief, however, the doctor wasn''t done yet. "Don''t be relieved just yet since the patient didn''t suffer from concussion only." Manager Chu''s heart heavily thudded in his chest. He couldn''t find his voice to speak and ask the doctor. It was Ran Xueyi, who came forward to ask the doctor: "Doctor, what do you mean?" The doctor ryed everything to the crowd and his voice became severe, "A blunt force struck her left leg, resulting in tissue damage. Also, a nerve in her spinal cord received trauma from the ident so we had to do something about it before things could get any worse." p "In any case, she''s safe now and should continuously receive medical treatment for the next three months for her to recover. But I cannot say if she could walk normally after recovery." A thunderous news shocked the entire crowd and they all desperately stared at the doctor for more information. Especially, Manager Chu, who finally reacted faster and grabbed the doctor''s arm and demandedly asked, "Are you saying that she might not walk? But didn''t you say that she''s not stable?" The doctor didn''t already experience such a scene in the past where a family member reacted like this and as a doctor, he had to overstretch his patience. He patted Manager Chu''s shoulder once and also took off the hand that had grabbed him. He then answered, "That is true. The patient will wake up in the next hour or few hours. However, her legs suffered from a trauma and so does her spinal cord. We will need to monitor her condition for the first week to see what we can do. But I must still prepare you for the worst and that would be the patient''s inability to walk again." After the doctor said everything to them, he walked away, unobstructed. The group, however, felt like something was stuck inside their throat and they didn''t know how to continue after what they heard. Chief Producer Li, as the one who had the highest authority in the group, had to go and pay for the hospital bills. He excused himself first since he also had to manage and calm the rest of the crew in the set. Director Qing left with him, leaving Ran Xueyi and her assistant with Manager Chu. ... A few hourster. Inside a private room inside the hospital, Zhn woke up dizzily. Ran Xueyi coincidentally saw this while she exited the restroom and came to the side of the bed and softly greeted her. "Xiao Zhi, how are you feeling?" "Sister Ran?" Zhn''s voice came out like a whisper. After a while, Manage Chu and Ran Xueyi sat beside the bed and asked Zhn how she was feeling. The doctor and a nurse also checked her status before leaving a few minutester. Feeling that something was wrong, Zhn had to ask Manager Chu what had happened. Manager Chu''s heart broke upon hearing her question, but no matter how many excuses and lies he told her, Zhn didn''t believe him and told him something that forced him to say the truth: "Brother Chu... Is that why I can''t feel my legs?" Sadly, Zhn was very calm even after Manager Chu told him everything that had happened and what the doctor told them. She calmly looked down at her unfeeling legs and not even a tear fell from her eyes as she asked Manager Chu to leave her for a second. Not wanting to leave her alone to herself, Manager Chu asked Ran Xueyi to stay with her inside the room. Finally, sobs could be heard inside the hospital room. Ran Xueyi waited until Zhn''s sobs slowed down and decreased in volume before she handed her a tissue. Zhn thanked her, but her tears started to fall again. "What do I do, Sister Ran? Am I really going to be unable to walk again? No... I don''t want that! I still want to act... I still didn''t even finish my scenes with you..." Ran Xueyi felt her heartstrings twisting at the soft, broken voice. "Xiao Zhi, the doctors are only assuming the worst and didn''t the doctor tell you earlier that for as long as you receive therapy, you will regain your ability to walk again. I''m sure you will be able to walk again." "But... What if it doesn''t work? What if I can never walk?" Ran Xueyi''s eyes were filled with sadness as she wiped the tears on Zhn''s face and replied, "Don''t think of the what ifs... Actually, I have someone I know who helped other people to walk again. I''ll refer you to him again so don''t lose hope." ... When Ran Xueyi left the hospital, Feng Huai felt that the atmosphere inside the car was a little bit stiff. He looked at the rearview mirror a few times and wanted to say something, but didn''t know how tofort her. "Xiao Feng, do you have something you want to say?" Feng Huai hesitated before nodding his head. He steered the wheels and parked one the side of the road. Seems like it was going to be a long conversation. Feng Huai''s eyebrows drew close to each other as he reached for his tablet and handed it over to her. "Just after Zhn was dragged inside of the operation room, someone posted a picture of her with her face blurred. They also took a picture of the ident and wrote some unsightly things under the post." Ran Xueyi''s dropped down her eyelids and looked down at the tablet. [Anonymous Star Gossiper: At 11:30 in the morning, an ident happened in Silver City. The ident took ce in the middle of the main road and it turned into a traffic ident. Many people were injured and sent to the hospital. At first, when I saw the photo, there was an ambnce in the middle of the road and I thought that it came to respond to the ident. But who could have known that an actress, whom I will call Actress Z, is actually inside? Isn''t this a bit too much? She gets VIP treatment and gets to the hospital first before the other patients? Isn''t this a bit unfair? If you''re an influential figure, you can get a VIP treatment to use an ambnce to the hospital faster! I remember that there was also a rumor that she stole somebody''s role recently. This actress Z must be someone with a background and connection to the hospital. Anyway, today, I''m done sharing this event. So everyone can discuss this freely in thements below!] Ran Xueyi tossed the tablet to the side and pondered for a moment. She was silent for a while and it was only Feng Huai, who first asked the question: "We only received the news after a crew member told us and at that time, Zhn was already inside the operation room. How did this person take a picture already?" Chapter 200 Spreading Fake News (2) Feng Huai''s question was really an eye-opener. If he hadn''t asked this question, one couldn''t even think of it and thought that this post owner was a passerby who saw Zhn being taken to the operation room identally. Ran Xueyi wondered why this was also the case, but she still didn''t offer any answer. Feng Huai noticed her silence and no longer spoke again. He let Ran Xueyi think silently in her own space without being disturbed. Her expression was cold and calm, almost indifferent, looking as though she didn''t see the post from his tablet just a minute ago. The silent and gloomy atmosphere was almost suffocating inside the car and the only sound that could be heard was the sound of horns ring from the road next to them and the sound of cars speeding through the asphalt streets. Ran Xueyi finally retracted her gaze outside the window and looked at the tablet she tossed to the side, suddenly lowered her voice, and said to him: "Xiao Feng, drive back to the hospital." p Feng Huai was stunned at first and decided to ask worriedly, "Won''t this be bad? At this time, reporters should be waiting outside of the hospital, waiting like starving wolves, ready to take a bite on anyone who could give them a statement about Zhn." Ran Xueyi also knew this but she had a bad premonition about the overall situation. She felt that what happened to Zhn was not as simple as it looked like from the very beginning. First, her idental fall due to faulty equipment and the assistant prop master that disappeared mysteriously. Second, the car that hit the ambnce truck when cars are supposed to make way and avoid blocking an ambnce''s path. Andstly, the post that suddenly appeared without any notice. Everything seemed to be pointing at Zhn, but somehow, Ran Xueyi found the second to thest sentence of the post owner extremely suspicious. Out of nowhere, the post owner suddenly wrote: ''I remember that there was also a rumor that she stole somebody''s role recently.'' This sentence seemed to appear harmless and was just mentioned casually, but Ran Xueyi didn''t think so. After writing such a long post, sympathizing with the injured and criticizing the privileged people, it might look like the post owner was a noble person with deep moral ethics. But in truth, what they really wanted to point out was that Zhn was an unscrupulous person who stole a certain somebody''s role. As for who this certain somebody is... Ran Xueyi stared intensively at the tablet before telling her assistant to turn the car around and go back to the hotel instead of the hospital. Feng Huai was right. Going to the hospital was not a good idea right now since there will be people who might be harboring some evil intentions. As they reached the hotel, unexpectedly, there were some reporters who were waiting outside of the entrance. The guards of the hotel were busily pushing the throng of reporters trying to get inside the hotel while some guests were terrified and tried to cover their faces, scared that their faces would show up on TV screens. Feng Huai, "What the heck! Why are they already here?" At this moment, his phone rang and he answered it. Zhao Fei''s voice came through the other side. "Where are you?" Ran Xueyi took the phone from him and replied solemnly, "We''re outside the hotel." Zhao Fei was relieved before reminding them: "Don''t go back to the hotel tonight. Go stay somewhere else. For the next several days, the crew will not continue filming and will release a statement. Unfortunately, Zhn might not be able to continue shooting her scenes and will be reced. But honestly, I don''t think the film will even continue shooting anymore." Considering the past controversies that surrounded the film, the National Film and Television Administrations might censor the film and not release it to the public even if the crewpleted shooting everything. Adding the fact that an ident happened to one of the artists of the film, there might be notice from the Administrations to put a stop on the filming altogether. As someone who had been in the industry for such a long time, Ran Xueyi knew that the chances of getting a full-stop notice from the government had increased. Once the government got themselves involved, no one could save the film no matter how much money and power were deployed. Thus, both Ran Xueyi and Zhao Fei could only sigh in dismay. "For now, I will search for a new role for you to take. There are some scripts I just received from friends and in my opinion, they looked great." "I understand, Sister Zhao," Ran Xueyi replied after a few seconds of silence. After they hung up, Ran Xueyi took her own phone and made a sudden call to Wu Qi. She told him to find out whether Gu Jiao and Zhn knew each other or any kind of connection that could link them together. As always, Wu Qi worked very quickly and not only an hourter, she received his reply. It was the same as the previous one. What Wu Qi sent to her was another file containing Zhn''s information. Skipping over the basic and unrted stuff, Ran Xueyi found what she was looking for inside a highschool ss photo. In the photo, three rows of students in their uniforms were smiling and looking at the camera with their teacher sitting in the center. One of these students was Zhn with shorter hair and younger facial features, still looking very innocent and bright, as though the brightest stars were shining inside her eyes. Looking to the right, just three students from where Zhn was standing, was another person whom Ran Xueyi had grown familiar with. It was Gu Jiao. Previously, Ran Xueyi was only guessing that they had some connection with each other and was hoping it wasn''t the case, but she didn''t expect that their link was closer and muddier than she expected. ording to the reports that Wu Qi sent to her, Zhn and Gu Jiao had been rivals during high school. Theypeted against each other to take the top spot in the ss and when they finally graduated, they even went to the same training camp for young artists. At that time, there didn''t seem to be anything wrong and the two lived their own lives very peacefully without well water intruding with sea water. However, there were some events that took ce during their time in the training camp. Zhn would always find her uniform and some other stuff being stolen or thrown inside the trash. At first, it was just these simple acts of bullying, but suddenly, the level of bullying that happened to her gradually escted to the point that she had to be sent to the hospital and have a 2 inches scar to let her remember this dark period. Unexpectedly, everything that happened to Zhn was all Gu Jiao''s doing. As for her reason why she has been targeting her, Ran Xueyi looked at the grading ranking that Zhn received during the trainee camp andpared it to Gu Jiao''s. After reading the report that Wu Qi had sent to her, Ran Xueyi remembered that Song Yu Han had previously told her to tell him if she met any kind of undesirable situation and he would solve it for her. Though the offer was extremely tempting, Ran Xueyi didn''t think that she should let him handle this matter. He already helped her once previously and letting him handle Gu Jiao a second time seemed a bit too unappealing for her. So, Ran Xueyi decided that it was time for her to deal with Gu Jiao, once and for all. There was no denying that Gu Jiao had some connection with what had happened to Zhn. Even though Gu Jiao didn''t step forward personally to do the deed, she still used another person''s knife to destroy a person''s life. Due to her greed, Zhn''s life was almost robbed by her and now, her future career was unclear. Ran Xueyi dropped down her gaze again and looked at the ss photo calmly. Was Gu Jiao still dreaming about controlling the entertainment industry within her small hands? Isn''t she afraid of losing her hands because of it? Ran Xueyi curled her lips boringly, and blinked her eyelids that were framed by her long, darkshes. Gu Jiao will never learn a lesson. She will repeat the same mistake over and over again without conscience, and she will ruin another person''s life while she is still living a luxurious one. Towards an unrepentant person like this, Ran Xueyi knew exactly what could stop them. ''Break their wings until there is no point of return.'' She sent a message to Wu Qi, asking him the exact whereabouts of Gu Jiao. Wu Qi was still as quick as ever and sent the location without asking her why she needed it. He trusted her judgment without a single doubt. After seeing Gu Jiao''s urate location, Ran Xueyi told her manager to release everything that Gu Jiao has done over the past few years to the press, her current location, and the intimate photos of her with her backer, President Tzongshi. Of course, this move wasn''t enough to point a dot on the artery of Gu Jiao''s career and greediness. So, Ran Xueyi called her number one support fan and husband, Song Yu Han, and asked him if he had anything on President Tzongshi and to release it to the media. This time, Gu Jiao will have no one to turn to and sink together with that man. Chapter 201 Are You Going To Help Her? Inside a resplendent and private club in Sea City, Imperial Capital. At this moment, Gu Jiao was ecstatic at the reactions of many passersby and fansmenting below the post. "Come on, keepmenting and spreading the news," she mumbled excitedly before she took arge gulp from the bottle of beer in her hand. "Gu Jiao, what are you still sitting there for? Come, join us here!" A friend called her impatiently toe to the dance floor with their other friends. Gu Jiao swatted the hand of that friend and red at her. "Go by yourself, Cindy. Can''t you see I''m enjoying myself here?! What an annoying woman!" Cindy Kang leaned forward to take a look at what Gu Jiao had been staring at the entire night. Seeing the interface of a social media tform shown in the screen of her phone, Cindy Kang frowned and raised her gaze to ask, "Are you being serious? You called us out here to drink and have fun, but you actually want to read gossip on Weibo?" Gu Jiao was not at all annoyed by Cindy, and she said with a smile, "That''s because you don''t know what I''m looking at, idiot!" "Oh? Pray tell me then." Cindy took a seat beside her and leaned on Gu Jiao''s arm to take a closer look at the phone. Gu Jiao was already used to Cindy''s attitude and proudly showed her work to her best friend. "I was really annoyed because I couldn''t do anything for the next six months. I should be staying at home and waiting for time to pass, but I heard something really funny. Nowadays, anyone could just take a role I threw away and coincidentally, the person who took the role I previously took is someone you probably knew too well." Cindy became interested and asked, "Someone I know? But I don''t know anyone in the entertainment circle aside from you though?" Gu Jiaoughed at her answer and clicked a few times on her phone screen before showing it to Cindy, "Look at this... Now, tell me if you don''t know her." Cindy Kang looked at the photo Gu Jiao showed to her for a second, squinted her eyes, then finally, she gasped in excitement. "What the heck! Isn''t this Zhn? Isn''t she the nerdy girl in our ss who tried to steal your boyfriend in high school?" "At that time, you and Chen Kai were still dating when that nerdy suddenly appeared in front of your boyfriend while blushing. I heard she even gave him a love letter and met him behind the school building to confess her feelings for him. Everyone knew this because the next day, the rumor that she was dumped was spread around very quickly. That was also why we started bullying her, right?" Gu Jiao''s eyes shook when she heard her words, but the smile on her lips were still as straight and effortless. In fact, she and Chen Kai broke up a month before because he caught her kissing someone else. Chen Kai was the school''s handsome ssmate and sports idol, he was always away for training andpetition. Because she couldn''t take the loneliness and hole that her boyfriend couldn''t patch up, Gu Jiao found the second most handsome man in school and hooked up with him. Unfortunately, Chen Kai witnessed it on the day he unexpectedly returned to their ss. No one else was inside the ss since it was already after ss, but he still caught her there with another man. Gu Jiao begged him to stay, but Chen Kai refused. Without any other choice since thetter didn''t want her anymore, Gu Jiao asked him for onest favor and that is to hide the fact they already broke up before they tell their friends. Chen Kai agreed since he wouldn''t be always in the school ground anyway since he would be training andpeting anyway, but who knew that he would fall to the quiet and smart student in their ss. Chen Kai continued hiding the fact that he and Gu Jiao were no longer together with other people, but told Zhn about him when he was pursuing her. Gu Jiao also said this to Zhn. But the month after their break up, things got out of hand. Gu Jiao''s jealousy became a bit too much seeing that Chen Kai and Zhn were getting a bit too close to getting their happily ever after. Hence, she made up the rumor about the love letter and about Zhn stealing her ex-boyfriend from her. Till this day, she never told a soul about this truth and Chen Kai was now living abroad. Only Zhn had to suffer for several years and carried the name of a ''Homewrecker'' ever since. Gu Jiao snorted angrily, "Let''s not talk about that... Just thinking about it is already making me angry. After saying this, the two continued to watch the livements starting to increase in numbers and more and more people cursed at Zhn. Moreover, Cindy Kang used her own ount to also post something about Zhn: [Cindy not Cindere: Hey, isn''t this someone I know? Everyone, calm down... This person is a ssmate of mine from high school. She''s very known for being such a gloomy and nerdy student that the teachers even hated her! Not only that, she even stole my best friend''s boyfriend and now, this? Woah, her face must be so thick that she can still lie through her teeth! If everyone wants to know more about her, just send me a private message and I will tell you her name!] Soon, Cindy''s post became hot and she gained a lot of followers while the numbers of people sending her private messages and asking her the identity of the girl keep pouring in. Cindy was very satisfied with this response, but she forgot that she only has two hands and she couldn''t reply to everyone. To help a friend out, Gu Jiao asked Cindy if she wanted to go inside a private room where there''s aputer and also order for two club men to service themter. Cindy was definitely happy to join her and the two finally left their private clubroom. As soon as they got a private room and told the club manager to send two club men to service them, the two were about to busy themselves with ruining Zhn''s reputation even more for fun. And just as theputer was turned on inside the room, the door of the private room was knocked. The soft and clear sound of someone knocking from outside their door came after another, like a drum being hit on, making people''s heart elerate without reason. Gu Jiao thought that the men that the club sent to them to service them for the night were here and didn''t have her guard on as much as she opened the door. "That was fas" The next second, before her word could even finish making anding, a hand zoomed into her face. And an extraordinarily cold voice entered her ears. "You must be thinking you''re free to do whatever you want to do after I let you off so easilyst time?" The hand grabbing her hair changed direction and went to grab Gu Jiao''s hair, pulling it tightly. Gu Jiao felt the very familiar pain almost instantly. She was about to scream, but the moment the tiniest sound came out of her mouth, a hand covered her lips, forcing the sound to be muffled and swallowed back down to her throat. "Shh... I don''t want to hear your ugly voice so shut your trap." Gu Jiao stared in shock at the beautiful woman in front of her and wondered why she was here. Ran Xueyi! Standing before her was Ran Xueyi, looking still as beautiful as when she first met her at the airport before. However, her eyes were not as warm and lively as it was when she first saw them. Her eyes were red with red-hot anger, like a red steel freshly taken out of the furnace. One touch and you will burn. Previously, Gu Jiao saw Ran Xueyi being unrestrained and fierce, but today, her aura was different. It was more violent and filled with deadly coldness. "What''s taking you so long?" A voice interrupted her thoughts and Gu Jiao desperately nced at Cindy''s way for help since her body felt like there was a poisonous and big predator constricting her body, causing her to lose her ability to move and whole body to be numb. Quick, help me push her off me! Hearing that there was someone else inside the room, Ran Xueyi moved her gaze and nced at Cindyzily. She didn''t show an expression of shock or being flustered as though everything was just under her control. Cindy was shocked by her, "Who are you? Let go of her!" Ran Xueyi looked at her for a few seconds and raised her eyebrows, "Are you going to help her?" Cindy was stumped by her question before aggressively saying yes. Ran Xueyi''s eyes and expression suddenly changed into a smiling face silently. Both Gu Jiao and Cindy were terrified and creeped by her smile. Then, in the next second, Gu Jiao was held down with her face smacking against the wall, very loudly and forcefully. Gu Jiao could feel her blood rushing through her nose and she curled up into a ball on the ground while groaning painfully. [Bang!] Cindy stared at this gruesome scene without a sound and was helpless as she watched Gu Jiao bleeding on the floor. She wanted to help her, but her mind and body were united and told her to not move. Ran Xueyi looked very satisfied and said, "I''m going to ask you again...." "Are you going to help her?" Chapter 202 Will You Become My Practice Partner? Cindy was given such a simple choice. Either help her friend or fight together with her against this pretty stranger. Although the question was very easy to answer and it was no brainer that she should help her best friend to go through this situation, however, it was as if there was invisible hands that crawled out of the ground and took her by her ankles and a grim reaper that was looking down on her with a big silver scythe in his hand by her neck. The woman''s pair of eyes were shaped into a cat-like shape and just like a cat staring at herzily, but sharply as if it saw any potential danger were to approach it, sharp ws able to tear apart a person''s skin and bleed them would definitelye out. Thankfully, Cindy was never a cat person so she chose a very obvious answer. While there was no response to the question, Gu Jiao expected that her best friend''s answer would be the same as what was inside her mind. Cindy will help her! Sadly, the reality proved to be such a cruel thing as no matter if a minute had passed or an hour had gone by, Cindy didn''t move a step forward and push Ran Xueyi off her. She didn''t even make a move to fight her back and help her at all. The yellow-orange light inside the room shined brightly and enveloped the whole room in a warm light. Getting a non-verbal agreement from the other person, Ran Xueyi moved her gaze to the bed, gesturing for the other person to take a seat on the bed as though she was merely inviting a guest in her own house to sit in the living room. It looked extremely normal and natural that even Cindy felt the need to sit. Of course, under thepulsion of Ran Xueyi''s cold aura, Cindy knew that the other wasn''t simply trying to tell her to take a seat; she was telling her to sit and behave inside the room. And so, behave is what she did. After taking care of the other person, Ran Xueyi finally focused all of her attention on her only target Gu Jiao. With her eyes wide and filled with disbelief, shock, and uncontrolled anger for being betrayed by her best friend, Gu Jiao was seething with undescribable rage. Didn''t they promise to stand and fight together no matter how bad and good the situation was? Weren''t they best friends for life? "Uhmph! krghh!" Ran Xueyi settled her gaze on Gu Jiao''s still bleeding nose. One might think that it would be dangerous to leave it alone and find a way to stop it, but what she did next would definitely be a nightmare that Gu Jiao will never get to erase from her life. Dragging the other person with her hands still pulling her hair and covering her mouth, Ran Xueyi kicked the door to the bathroom open and saw a bathtub filled with water. Colorful petals from red, pink, and white, scattered in the water. Without a doubt, the club has prepared this for the guests who wanted to y wildly during the night. Gu Jiao stumbled down all the way and looked fearless until she saw the water bing closer and closer to her. Like a fish that jumped out of the water, she iled and protested, but against the hand that held the back of her head, she had no way out of this. A voice then said above her head, "Don''t worry, I''m not going to kill you... I''m not that heartless and you still have to pay for all the things that you did in the past to the lives you ruined." Gu Jiao was in tears and shook her head. Even if the other said she wouldn''t kill her, who would believe it in this situation? Ran Xueyi saw that she didn''t seem to believe her and clicked her tongue: "Tsk, you don''t believe me?" Gu Jiao quickly shook her head. Then, as if she was afraid that Ran Xueyi would be displeased by her response, she nodded her head and lied that she believed her. Ran Xueyi lowered her gaze and sighed, "Don''t be afraid... I''m just trying to teach you a lesson here. I''m very professional and tried this to other people." Gu Jiao was once again shocked by her revtion. What does she mean by that? Ran Xueyi didn''t tell her the answer to that question and continued to say, "But that was five years ago. So, I might need time to practice." "What do you say? Will you be my practice partner?" A smile dangled on her lips as though she never thought of anything of the meaning of her words. Gu Jiao could almost feel her soul flying out of her body. Blinking her eyes innocently, Ran Xueyi shook the girl in her arms and let the hand covering the other person''s mouth down to reach for the faucet and turned out to water before pointing the head of the faucet at Gu Jiao''s face. "Ah!" Gu Jiao screamed, surprised and scared shitless at the cold water that pped into her face. "Why the hell are you doing this?!" She yelled in anger. "Ran Xueyi, don''t think that after this I won''te after you! The world will find out that you''re not the kind of person you show to the camera, but an evil and heartless person capable of murder!" Feeling the adrenaline rushing through her blood as she reimed her freedom, Gu Jiao continued to scream whilst in pain and feeling the water pping her face. "Wait for me to tear you into pieces! I will show the world your true color. Do you think you can escape when I report you to the police after you beat me up? I will make sure you will rot in prison and have all the criminals inside it f*ck you until you kill yourself!" The club has several surveince cameras, she could use it against Ran Xueyi and there were also bruises on her face. To Gu Jiao, this altercation was not all losses. She will make Ran Xueyi pay soon after! Unfortunately, Ran Xueyi was unperturbed by her words. On the contrary, her eyes became even more dull and looked bored as she continued to listen to the other shout. "Is that so?" Following her screams, Ran Xueyi suddenly nodded her head causally, one didn''t know if she listened in her heart. "You''re free to do that, Gu Jiao..." Not seeing her flustered, fearful, or even slightly anxious, Gu Jiao had a bad premonition. "But you know... You''re not the first person to say those words to me." Ran Xueyi showed a cruel smile. "And the person who might end up in prison between the two of us... Isn''t it you?" Chapter 203 Mm, Interesting Inside a vast office in YH Group Main Branch Office. The neon lightsing from the buildings and city that looked like tiny chess pieces from the top floor of the skyscraper building of the main office of YH Group became a silver light that pierced through the darkness. The office was veryrge, but it seemed that not many people hade to this room as the floor still looked as new as though it was just made yesterday and the silver lighting from the city was reflected in it. Standing inside this spacious office was a tall man with broad shoulders, gorgeously dressed in a sophisticated and high-end three-piece suit which was personally customized by a world renowned fashion designer. The clothes the man wore was the one and only piece in the entire world. Song Yu Han looked at the city in front of him, or more precisely, at the 17th floor building that stood just a few buildings across YH Group''s main branch office. It was his wife''spany, Chestnut. At this time in the evening, the lights that were still on were not that many since the employees should be leaving or had already gone home. But Song Yu Han still looked at it for a long time as if he could see Ran Xueyi inside her office. Unfortunately, the woman he wished was inside that building was not even in the same city as him and he could only stare at the dark window with familiarity and longing. As he was waiting for time to pass before he could go and prepare to sleep in the bedroom connected to his own office, the ck phone that was on top of the smooth surface of his wide office desk received a call. Surprisingly, it was from Ran Xueyi who had to return to Silver City that afternoon to shoot the rest of her scenes. She asked him whether he had anything on President Tzongshi and asked if he could release it. Song Yu Han was not surprised that she knew that he really had something on President Tzongshi. In the business world, if you don''t have a single dirty thing against someone, you would be a prey that people could chew on by big predators. As a man who had built his own business empire, Song Yu Han naturally had more than what other people had in their hands and had less of things that people could use against it, turning him into an indestructible and fearsome man that no one could dare offend without preparations. And at this moment, no one has had any preparations or ns prepared to bring him down from his throne. A rare indulgence appeared in his eyes as soon as he heard Ran Xueyi''s voice and told her that he had something on President Tzongshi. "I''ll send it to you now." After he said that, he really did what he told her and sent a file containing the past actions that President Tzongshi has done, including the fact that he had been abusing his wife and psychologically abusing his children who were already old and was also doing some terrible and horrible things to other people just like their father. Afterwards, Song Yu Han continued to speak to her, however, who knew that the moment he spoke, the disconnected tone answered him. Song Yu Han didn''t have the time to sulk like an abandoned puppy as he directly called Wu Qi and asked him about what Ran Xueyi has been doing. That was when he found out that Ran Xueyi was in fact not in Silver City, but in Imperial Capital. He lowered his gaze and looked outside the floor to ceiling window again where the lights in the city flickered in various colors. The curve of his lips deepend and he said: "Mm, interesting." CWhat are you nning to do now? Since Ran Xueyi is ying a game right now, naturally, Song Yu Han wanted to watch it with his own eyes. And so, the big golden dragon left his throne to watch his kitten catch her prey. ... Gu Jiao never experienced being drowned. She was a very good swimmer in their ss back in high school and was confident with the lung volume she possessed and could go on swimming underwater for three minutes. However, at this moment, she felt that her whole body was beingpressed and the air in her lungs wasn''t enough at all! Gurgling sounds could be heard as Gu Jiao''s head was forced to dunk into the bathtub water by Ran Xueyi. She waited until 30 seconds had passed before fishing out the head that had been forcefully put into the water and was very satisfied when she heard Gu Jiao coughing and breathing erratically. Once, twice, thrice. Gu Jiao felt lightheaded and was already tired and couldn''t resist any longer. She didn''t care anymore if she drownedpletely, just end this cycle! Of course, Ran Xueyi had no ns to drown her truly. She doesn''t have any ns to be a murderer. It was just that the words written in ck against the white paper that told her about the previous endeavors of Gu Jiao in the past years disgusted and angered Ran Xueyi tremendously that she somehow couldn''t stop herself from showing a bit of the dark side that she suppressed very silently in her heart. Zhn was not the only victim that Gu Jiao victimized and traumatized. There were several others who were targeted by her without any logical reasons. These people were either beaten up, kidnapped, and ckmailed. However, there were some others who tried to fight back against Gu Jiao''s oppression. But these people got an even more severe punishment. In the end, the humiliation and harassment that were done to these people had sent them to lose hope and trust on other humans and most tragically, they couldn''t help but disappear eternally to escape from Gu Jiao''s grasp. Ran Xueyi could never forgive Gu Jiao and the actions she had done in the past. She could have been one of those people if she hadn''t done something about it, but what about those other people who could no longer defend themselves because they had to be buried deep under the ground and watched on by their crying and tormented loved ones? "Do you know how lucky you are that I don''t do murder?" Ran Xueyi''s voice was extremely cold, seemingly like a knife that could slice a person''s neck. Chapter 204 Sweet As Candy Gu Jiao shivered uncontrobly and her eyes were ssy as she stared back at Ran Xueyi after being forced to face her. Relief seemed to have washed down on her body when she heard those words. Ran Xueyi curled her lips sardonically and patted her cheeks: "Don''t get toofortable yet. The night is still young." After almost an hour had passed inside the bathroom, Cindy finally woke up from her trance. There was no sounding from inside the closed door in front of her and wondered if something bad had happened to her friend. Earlier, she was so scared by Ran Xueyi that she was unable to move. Now that some time has passed, she regained control over her body, but the remaining fears she umted from the previous encounters with Ran Xueyi were still affecting her reasons. Two knocks sounded from the door to the room and Cindy cautiously nced at it. She hoped that another Ran Xueyi wouldn''t pop out of it. Thankfully, her fears didn''t materialize and there were three people outside of the room. The manager smiled at her as he waved for the two good looking men toe forward, "Miss, here are the men we picked to serve you. They''re both robust and energetic. Their faces are also very young and suit your preferences." Under normal circumstances, one might bring the three men with bigger figures than Cindy inside and have them help her save her friend, Gu Jiao, but Cindy kept her mouth shut and ruthlessly chased the men away like a guardian who was tasked to keep people away from a monumental ce. "You arrived toote! We don''t need your services anymore!" Cindy pushed them away and closed the door behind her with a bang. Then after closing the door, she fearfully gazed back inside the room, afraid that she might have disturbed the ghost inside the bathroom toe out. However, Cindy didn''t even have time to scream or hide her presence because the moment she turned, she saw Ran Xueyi standing outside of the bathroom door, wiping her hands with a clean towel and raising an eyebrow at her. "Who was it?" she asked. Cindy gasped and trembingly answered honestly, "The club manager and two men we asked to service us." Ran Xueyi was slightly amused by this and asked again, "Oh, and you didn''t try to ask for help?" There were three men who had juste to their room and they could easily take Ran Xueyi away after calling the police, however, Cindy did nothing to alert them. What was more surprising was that Cindy was left inside the room unattended and had more freedom and time to call anyone or the police to tell what happened here. But as if she was an extremely obedient servant, she followed along with her order, whih was to behave inside the room. Somehow, this made Ran Xueyi wonder if there was something wrong in her (Cindy) head? Cindy directly shook her head and said, "How can I dare?" Giving the bathroom a sneak nce and saw that Gu Jiao''s sorry figure was lying on the cold tiled floor, Cindy shuddered and was relieved that she didn''t tell on her to anyone. Who knows if she would be the next one who willy on the floor like Gu Jiao, right? Sensing her gaze, Ran Xueyi instructed her, "She''s still alive, if you''re curious. But you might want to drag her to the bed and take off her wet clothes from her body." Although Gu Jiao didn''t drown to death, she received quite a scare tonight. No one knows if she will be able to get rid of Ran Xueyi''s presence in her mind from now on. Ran Xueyi folded her sleeves that were soaked with water from the bathtub. She made her way to the door when she heard Cindy asking from behind her, "When Gu Jiao wakes up, she mighte after you... Aren''t you afraid that people wille to ask you about what happened to her?" Gu Jiao''s broken nose was a hard thing to ignore and there was also the risk of being sued by her. The moment she wakes up, she will raise hell to the other person and ask awyer to file a case against Ran Xueyi for what happened to her tonight. Ran Xueyi paused and slightly turned her head before her voice sounded softly inside the room, "Thanks for telling me this... But I am not afraid." Coming after Gu Jiao was not an abrupt n at all. Ran Xueyi already considered doing this when Gu Jiao first offended her and saw the report that Wu Qi sent to her before. At that time, she didn''t review the information about Gu Jiao very deeply because she (RX) was taken by the video scandal of her (GJ) and Director Zheng. And so, she didn''t know much about Gu Jiao''s past actions until the moment she decided to call Wu Qi again to obtain the link between her and Zhn. Without turning back, Ran Xueyi resumed walking out of the room. The hallway was brightly lit by chandeliers set up against the ceiling and the floor was covered with sapphire colored carpet. Ran Xueyi entered the elevator and continued to go down the club''s entrance. No one stopped her though there were people who stared at her for a nce like moths drawn to the me. Just as she stepped outside of the club''s entrance, a ckmborghini stopped in front of her. The expensive car looked extremely cool and brand new, like a ck panther cutting through the night to stalk its prey and stretch its waist before pouncing. Ran Xueyi stared at the reflection on the mirror and frowned. And just as she was about to move away from the expensive car, the tinted window rolled down and a familiar face appeared inside. A deep chuckle as fine as rum came from the man driving the ck car and said, "Have you had enough fun?" Ran Xueyi''s eyes blinked and she couldn''t help but release a sigh. Shepletely forgot to report her whereabouts to Song Yu Han, but he still found her anyway. Probably, it was Wu Qi, who reported what happened on her side again to this big boss. Ran Xueyi got inside the car and didn''t answer his question. She leaned her head against the chair and closed her eyes. Truth to be told, Ran Xueyi didn''t expect that she would be blinded by rage ande after Gu Jiao like this. She usually didn''t care about anything or anyone unless they tried to get on her bottom line. And what Gu Jiao did snapped something inside her. As Ran Xueyi was deeply thinking about her life choices and how to control her rage a bit more tightly the next time, a warm hand touched her cheeks and caused her eyelids to fly open. She nced at Song Yu Han and noticed that the car stopped to the side of the road. Song Yu Han had long unbuckled the seat belt around his front and shifted on his seat. His gaze deepened when her eyes moved tond on him and his lips curved up into a smile as if a puppy finally received his owner''s attention and affection. Then, the pair of peach blossom eyes narrowed with concern as the fingers that caressed her cheeks lowered and captured her hand that was ced on top of her knees: "Are you feeling alright?" When Song Yu Han drove his car and saw Ran Xueyi standing in front of the club and entered his car, he could almost instantly sense that something was off with her. He didn''t ask her since she had her eyes closed, looking tired and weary, and waiting until he drove away for several minutes in the city. Finally, the heavy feeling and uneasiness inside his heart couldn''t be put down and he had to reach his hand out to her to check on her. Ran Xueyi tilted her head and instead of answering his question, she asked him: "Do you have candy?" Not long after, an expensive car that was veiled in the darkness of night like a beautiful predator dancing in the dark sped up on the street and stopped in front of a candy shop. After parking, Song Yu Han made a ridiculous purchase of several bags of candies and put them all in her arms. "I don''t know what vor you like so I bought each one of the candies inside the shop," Song Yu Han said before he thought of something and a frown appeared on his face, "But if it''s not enough, there should be other candy shops in the city we can go to until you find what you like." Ran Xueyi''s eyes twinkled like stars and picked one of the candies in her arms. She tossed the cellophane to her feet and tasted the sharine and saltiness of the hard candy inside her mouth. The vor bursted in her tongue and the gloomy feeling and irritation decreased significantly. "How is it?" "It''s tasty!" she eximed. Seeing the childish reaction and shine of her eyes, Song Yu Han felt that all the workload he received that day was lifted off his shoulders. He told her, "If it''s tasty, you can have more." Ran Xueyi looked at him and asked, "You don''t want to taste some?" Song Yu Han was about to refuse since he never liked sweets in the first ce, but under her expectant and bright eyes, he changed the direction of his mind and said, "Just one then... What do you rmend?" There were several bags on top of herp and only one was opened. Ran Xueyi hadn''t tasted what the other candies tasted like and was a bit torn apart. She wanted to taste the others too, but since Song Yu Han bought only one for each, if she gave him one, she might not be able to taste what she gave to him. Song Yu Han watched her patiently choose what to give to her and didn''t disturb her. He thought that it was time to drive back home and was about to reach for the belt against when she heard a rustleing from his side. He turned towards the sound and slender fingers touched his chin and a hand was put on top of hisp. Then, without warning, a wet sensation touched his lips and he tasted something very sweet and tasted like orange. However, before he could carefully savor the taste, the lips that covered his had already pulled away and the sweetness of orange disappeared as quick as it appeared. Blinking her eyes innocently and expectantly, Ran Xueyi said, "How is it?" Song Yu Han felt his throat going dry, but he still replied, "I''m not... Give me another for me to get a clear taste of it." ... Author has something to say: Little Theater: Ran Xueyi: It''s tasty, right? Song Yu Han: Mm. Ran Xueyi: It''s sweet, right?" Staring at her lips, Song Yu Han replied again: "Mm... Very sweet." Chapter 205 Return And Rest Ran Xueyi rolled her eyes at him and didn''t give him the chance to take advantage of the situation to steal a kiss from her. After buying enough sweets for her to erase the uneasy feeling she was experiencing earlier, the two returned home and slept in each other''s embrace. The next morning, two pieces of news took over the media. Gu Jiao, an idol turned actress, was taken to the police station early that morning to be interrogated. Though the police officers who came to confront the numerous reporters and journalists who were tipped off about this affair did say they were detaining Gu Jiao under interrogation, in fact, the evidence that was sent to them was fully proofed and it was too hard to ignore. Thus, Gu Jiao would surely spend the rest of her life in prison. Of course, there were some people who were asking about the reason behind all of this and are making trouble. Gu Jiao''s fans especially camped and rioted outside of the police station that took their goddess from them, screaming for justice and for their idol to be released. However, these fans couldn''t get what they wanted in the end because the Chief Police that were leading the case and the main page of the police department forbating drugs and department of homicide intervened and posted their statements regarding this affair. Gu Jiao, the idol that many are still hoping to be released turned out to be a monster who forced people to take their own lives after bullying them. The level of bullying she put onto other people was so sickening and immoral that nobody wanted to hear the full story. After the police statements were released, more and more victims came out to file a case against Gu Jiao. In the end, she was to serve 30 years of imprisonment for countless counts of forced suicide and seventeen counts of proven acts of bullying and another 20 years in her sentence. In total, she would need to serve 50 years of life imprisonment with bail. However, no one really knows if Gu Jiao could pay the full payment for the bail and return to her life normally without the public criticizing her. The next news that many people were still in disbelief when they heard of it was deeply connected with Gu Jiao. It was President Tzongshi, who was quite known for his charitable actions of donating huge sums of money to several public organizations. It turns out that the man was not what he showed to everyone. He was just a pig that was dressed in a golden robe. Not only did he cheated on his wife, abused his wife and children mentally and physically, he also enved several small stars and tortured them until they were almost unrecognizable. Most importantly, he had killed several people. The result of the investigation was very quick and the punishment given to him was also not light at all. President Tzongshi will be given death sentence for all the counts of murders and crimes under his belt. ... "What are you nning to do next?" Song Yu Han moved behind her and grabbed her waist. The TV was still showing the process of the events regarding Gu Jiao and President Tzongshi. Ran Xueyi thought about it and was silent for a moment. Currently, due to the several issues that entangled the drama , there might be a possibility that the shooting will be put on hold. If that happens, she still has a month of free time to do whatever she wants to do. However, Ran Xueyi didn''t want that so she might have to look for a film that she can participate in during that time. Song Yu Han understood Ran Xueyi''s hesitationpletely. "If you have nothing in your itinerary, I have a friend who you might want to cooperate with. He''s a famous designer from C Country and he came to the country toplete a design that mypany is currently trying to push into the market," said Song Yu Han. Ran Xueyi raised her eyebrows and thought about it. Then, she said to him: "I''ll try asking my agent if she wants me to cooperate with your friend andpany." She didn''t refuse him, but she also didn''t give him an answer. Song Yu Han also did not force it on her. It was still her choice whether she chooses to cooperate with Fabio or not. In any case, he would still give her a spot in case she wanted it. Song Yu Han''s eyes were deep and unpredictable and he looked at Ran Xueyi with affection: "You did great..." Even though he helped her drive away people from the crew, however, it was not entirely him that did all the work. Ran Xueyi singlehandedly nned everything and used their own medicine on them. His presence was only there to put pressure and support to her ns. "It''s just good luck," Ran Xueyi shrugged. "The modification and deletion of scenes aremon in the entertainment circle and if Gu Jiao didn''t underestimate me as someone lower than her, she would have probably thought of some countermeasures to my ns. Sadly, she''s just a fool who underestimates the enemy, so it''s not that hard at all." She blinked at Song Yu Han and with her eyes and lips smiling, she didn''t forget to praise him as well: "But it''s all thanks to your support that she didn''t get to ask for help from her backer to put pressure on me." If Song Yu Han hadn''t been there for her at that time to warn President Tzongshi to not lift a hand to help Gu Jiao out of the situation, who knows if Ran Xueyi could even repay Gu Jiao for what she did. Ran Xueyi has been quite busy these past few days and the moment she found afortable position in his arms, she quickly fell asleep. ... Special Assistant Guo: "..." Standing in the middle of the living room of his boss''s home, Special Assistant Guo could only stare everywhere but the two figures lying on the sofa. He didn''t move, just looked at Song Yu Han with silent mercy. He originally had an appointment to meet his boss that morning to report the current situation in thepany since Song Yu Han called himst night to tell him to bring his work for the day home since he couldn''t go to the office. Since that was the case, he was given a free pass to enter the vist night. But who would have known that when he arrived at the location, he found his boss and madam sleeping in the living room. Guo Yun had an ominous premonition. Thankfully, his shameless boss woke up ahead of the madam. Two minutester, Guo Yun looked at Song Yu Han and asked tentatively: "Should I leave and returnter sir?" Ran Xueyi moved slightly. Song Yu Han raised a hand and made a ''silent'' gesture. Guo Yun immediately stopped talking and made a gesture of zipping his mouth. Song Yu Han looked at him deeply and lowered his voice to say: "Leave the reports on the table before driving away." Guo Yun nodded his head, put down the documents in his hands on the coffee table, and with his tail tucked between his legs, he run off back to the office to handle the rest of the work that his boss had left in the office. "Who was that?" Ran Xueyi rubbed her eyes and slowly sat up. Song Yu Han: "My assistant. Why don''t you sleep a bit more?" Ran Xueyi shook her head, "No, I can''t go back to sleep anyway." She was already awake when Special Assistant Guo arrived, she just didn''t open her eyes and chose to listen to their conversation. Ran Xueyi stood up and went to get candy, popped it inside her mouth, and went back to his arms. "Are you going to workter?" Song Yu Han asked while gently touching her back. Ran Xueyi thought for a second before shaking her head. With one side of her cheeks slightly bulging, she replied, "I told my agent that I''ll take the entire day toze around. I''ll probably read some books or watch you work." When hearing Ran Xueyi''s words, Song Yu Han''s heart was filled with warmth and joy. Meanwhile, Ran Yue, who has been waiting for Ran Xueyi''s reply, has been on her toes since yesterday. She never thought that the scandal between her and Yang Baihua would ruin herpletely. Originally, she thought that once the fact that she and Yang Baihua had been together, her fans would eventually ept it since they love her so much. However, she didn''t think that they would turn their back to her the moment the scandal broke. Moreover, ever since her parents demanded the Yang family to take responsibility, Yang Baihua hasn''t shown up in front of her. Ran Yue was at her wits end and only Ran Xueyi could save her by helping her whitewash her image. However, Ran Xueyi never answered her calls nor replied to her messages. Chapter 206 Speculations "If you still can''t have your older sistere and help you clean up your image... Ran Yue, I''m already telling you that even thepany cannot save you from your own downfall." Manager Zhang never thought that Ran Yue would actually push herself to a boiling pot for others to cook her. Not only did she make her fans extremely dissatisfied with her for lying about Ran Xueyi''s real reason for leaving behind the entertainment world, she also seduced her older sister''s ex-fiance and was not at all ashamed of this fact and even announced the potential of them being engaged. That''s right... Ahead of the Yang and Ran families'' ns, Ran Yue threw a party with her friends to announce that she will say goodbye to her ''single'' status in life. Many didn''t expect her to do this soon after her scandal broke out since they all thought that Ran Yue would choose a low profile and stay in the dark for a while so that the fire that burned her would slowly go down before she could proceed with her career and life. Due to her thoughtless actions, the agency and Manager Zhang were only informed about this after the private party was almost done. Nevertheless, the news about Ran Yue being engaged to her older sister''s ex-fiance already broke and created much of a troublesome wind. "Tell me, Ran Yue, did you even think of what will happen to your career when you slept with Mr. Yang? Do you even put importance to the effort and support that I and the management gave to you over these past few years?" Manager Zhang had already grown impatient with Ran Yue''s foolish actions. After the scandal broke, he hadn''t been sleeping very well and every time he fell asleep, he would still end up with his eyes open and sweating after having a nightmare. Hearing these words from her manager, Ran Yue'' heart was trembling in fear as tears broke out from her eyes. How could she possibly not know of how much damage her actions would do to her career? She knew all about it, but still had the arrogance and confidence that was instilled in her body since she was young. Ran Yue was certain that no matter what scandal she was involved in, someone will take care of it and help her boost up her status in life. Hence, she was quite impulsive and thoughtless when she decided to confirm that she was the woman in the recording. "I know that Brother Zhang and thepany worked hard for me to be sessful. I was just momentarily blinded because I was young." Ran Yue pitifully stared at Manager Zhang and held his hand. "Look, I''m shaking in fear that I will be abandoned by Brother Zhang." Manager Zhang sneered when she saw her acting like this. How could he not know what she was trying to do? Because she was on the verge of ruination, the only people who could save her career was Manager Zhang and the agency she''s signed with. Hence, she was trying to suck up on him. Manager Zhang coldlyughed under his breath and pulled his hands out from her grasp. If it were in the past before the scandal broke, he might have fallen to her trap, however, not that he knew that she wanted to use him, Manager Zhang didn''t have to pretend that he didn''t know anything. "No need to beg me... Actually, the president has already thought of a solution. It''s just that we need your older sister''s help to clean up your image and that''s why I''m urging you to meet up with her." "Really?" Ran Yue pretended to be delighted and stared at him with hopeful eyes. A secondter, she showed a gloomy expression as she said, "But my sister might not help me at all. She already cut her ties with the family and she hated our family for what we did to her." Manager Zhang was dissatisfied with her response and said, "What are you afraid of? Ran Xueyi is still your older sister who shared blood with you! Besides, this is just my spection, but I think that Ran Xueyi found someone to back her up." Ran Yue asked, "What do you mean? That''s impossible!" "I don''t think it''s impossible," Manager Zhang retorted back. "Ran Xueyi has been silent all this time and then suddenly, she started to resist your family. If your story is really true... I doubt anyone who has been dependent on their family for years could easily break away from them so quickly! She might have found someone to support her and hence, she''s no longer afraid to throw away her family!" Ran Yue was awakened by his words. Ran Xueyi''s character has been quite mysterious. However, from the days that she lived with their family, Ran Yue was sure that Ran Xueyi''s love and affection towards them were real. Or else, why would she ignore the signs that they showed to her and continued ying the family doll house with them for several years? It could only mean that Ran Xueyi was very reliant and defenseless towards her family and wouldn''t ruin the perfect family that she pictured in her life. Then, what brought the change? Was it Yang Baihua''s cheating? No, that was not quite right. If Ran Xueyi really found out about his infidelity, she wouldn''t leave the house and continue observing them. She would use this opportunity to destroy them from the inside. Use her engagement to ruthlessly announce that she would no longer continue the marriage between her and Yang Baihua. But instead of that, Ran Xueyi chose to leave her family that she loved so much that she ignored the signs and left for the Capital. With the mention of someone supporting Ran Xueyi, Ran Yue was once again filled with jealousy towards Ran Xueyi. Why her? Why was it always Ran Xueyi? Seeing that her expression was turning uglier by the second, Manager Zhang frowned and stopped her thoughts. "Cease any kind thoughts of trying to go against Ran Xueyi for now. If my guess is right, the person backing her is someone powerful and influential. Just right, if we could use this card very well, we can boost up your career and take the entertainment world for yourself." If Ran Yue could convince Ran Xueyi to forgive her and make the sisterly bond between them return, Ran Yue could control Ran Xueyi again. After all, she was already once controlled by them and doing it again wouldn''t be that hard, right? Then, the man behind Ran Xueyi, would naturally fall under their hands. To be honest, the possibility of Ran Xueyi finding someone to support her never appeared in anyone''s mind. From the moment she left home and chose to cut ties with them, the Ran family thought that she was only throwing a tantrum and woulde back to them after cooling her head off for some time. After all, without the backing of the Ran family, Ran Xueyi could never go far no matter how skillful and smart she is... Damn, this older sister... How could she be so lucky? But don''t worry, that luck will be mine from now on! As for that backer supporting Ran Xueyi... I will steal them from you just like how I stole Yang Baihua! While Ran Yue was starting to formte her ns on how she could fix her broken sisterly bonds with Ran Xueyi to control her again, Manager Zhang was also thinking of how he could utilize Ran Xueyi''s support to turn them into an ace agent in the entertainment world. It was good that Ran Yue was now listening obediently to him right now. If she still showed that spoiled brat and arrogance that she showed to him previously, he would have already agreed to the arrangement of the president of thepany to have Ran Yue entertain some old pervy men. Since Ran Yue''s image was almostpletely ruined by the scandal, even if thepany has tons of money to cover for her misdeeds, they wouldn''t give it all up for Ran Yue''s sake. Hence, the president decided to have Ran Yue prepare herself to meet some investors to sleep with them and have them help her out of this situation by using their money. Manager Zhang''s purpose today was to tell her about this alternative n. Manager Zhang and the agency''s president were well aware of the wealth and power that the Ran family umted over the years. Not many wanted to offend them either. However, Ran Yue''s father was only holding the president''s position but with no real power and the realmand and poweres from Old Patriarch Ran. Also, Ran Xueyi was reportedly the current heiress and not Ran Yue, causing them to take the risk and have Ran Yue sent to these old geezer''s hands to y with. Chapter 207 Zhao Fei Finally Meets Song Yu Han! "Hello, Mrs. Song." The next morning, Ran Xueyi woke up to the scent of coffee beans inside their room. Looking at the man in his pajamas and carrying a tray of warm food in his hands, her eyes twinkled in delight. This has been quitemon for the two of them. Ever since she married Song Yu Han, he would always cook for her, filling her stomach with the food he personally cooked for her. People said that the way to your husband''s heart was to fill his stomach, but Ran Xueyi wondered if this could also apply to their rtionship albeit reversed? "Mrs. Song?" Ran Xueyi raised an eyebrow and stared at him. This was actually the first time he called her like this. Usually, he would call her ''dear wife'' or another type of endearment. Song Yu Han nodded as he spread the butter on the bread before handing it out for her to eat. "Of course. This title only belongs to you." Ran Xueyi giggled. Though there were other people who have been called Mrs. Song throughout the country, Ran Xueyi still felt satisfied with his words and stretched out her arms to wrap them around his neck before pulling Song Yu Han towards her and giving him a gentle peck on the lips. The two looked at each other for a while with a smile on their lips. Soon, breakfast was forgotten, and the two interlocked their lips and were quite breathless. Nothing else mattered at this time, the world seemed to be spinning only for them and nothing could ever distract them from holding each other in their embrace. After experiencing a morning filled with indestructible love and affection for each other, Ran Xueyi was too tired to even raise her hands and relied on Song Yu Han to put food in her mouth. asionally, he would pat her head like he would to a pet, and kiss the spot between her eyebrows with affection. When both their bodies and stomachs werepletely satisfied, Ran Xueyi wanted to rest a bit more as her body felt weak. Song Yu Han didn''t stop her from going back to sleep and took it upon himself to wipe the stickiness off her body. Both had a fulfilling and joyful day. Unfortunately, this happy moment didn''tst because the next time Ran Xueyi opened her eyes, Zhao Fei was standing outside of the house with an urgent expression on her face. Song Yu Han patted her hair which, at this time, looked like a bird nest and said, "I''ll let your agent in while you go ahead and change." Ran Xueyi slowly nodded her head and yawned, "Okay." After saying this, she saw him walk out of their bedroom and went downstairs to let her agent enter the house. Ran Xueyizily got up from the bed and looked at her clothes. She was wearingst night''s shirt and after this morning''s activity, her shorts were thrown aside and she had nothing else worn underneath the shirt. Quickly going through the closet, Ran Xueyi finally wore appropriate attire to meet her agent. In the living room. Zhao Fei was holding a cup of steaming coffee in her hand as her knees were shaking impatiently while she waited downstairs. Of course, she wasn''t only acting like this because she couldn''t wait to talk to Ran Xueyi. There was another reason for her knees to shake tremendously. In front of her, a man so dazzling and gorgeous was sitting on the sofa across from her with his slender and extremely long legs crossed with each other. This was the first time that Zhao Fei met Song Yu Han, the CEO of YH Group. Previously, Zhao Fei still had some doubts on Ran Xueyi''s story about her being married to the most eligible and desirable man in the country. She thought that Ran Xueyi possibly couldn''t tell anyone the true identity of her husband thus she lied about his identity being Song Yu Han. But who could have known that Ran Xueyi never told a lie to anyone and she was really married to him! "He... Hello, Mr. Song." Zhao Fei uneasily and awkwardly greeted him as soon as she put down the cup on the table. Due to her nerves being slightly shaken at the intimidating presence of Song Yu Han, the coffee inside the cup spilled over the table. Panicked and embarrassed over this mistake, Zhao Fei hurried over to wipe the stain with the sleeves of her shirt. Seeing her like this, Song Yu Han was slightly surprised and displeased. Why was this woman acting as if there was a beast with its mouth opened inside the room? Why can''t she rx for a bit since there''s nobody in there that would swallow her whole? But Zhao Fei''s reaction was very natural and there was no mistake here. Currently, the identity of the man sitting in front of her was akin to a dragon that was slumbering somewhere in the country. The moment it woke, no human could react normally and they would start quivering in fear and kneel before him. And Song Yu Han was precisely like a dragon that one admired and mostly feared. There was a rumor that he ate the humans whom he was dissatisfied with for breakfast and it wasn''t entirely a rumor that he had forced severalpanies to go bankrupt within a single day. So, it wasn''t strange that she was afraid, alright! Ran Xueyi, where are you?! Zhao Fei inwardly hoped for Ran Xueyi to arrive and save her. Fortunately, it didn''t take a while for Ran Xueyi to go downstairs and rescue Zhao Fei from her misery. "What happened?" Ran Xueyi asked directly and walked towards Song Yu Han. Song Yu Han''s eyes lit up when he saw her and the moment she was close enough, he pulled her by the waist and let her sit beside him. Ran Xueyi stared at him silently before averting her gaze to look at her manager. Just now, Zhao Fei was about to respond to her question, but saw the two showing public affection, and was immediately choked. Thankfully, she still had a shred of professionalism in her bones and started to discuss what she came here for. An event for celebrities to participate in was going to be held a few dayster. This event was organized in order for celebrities to take some time to mingle and have opportunities to meet and talk with other directors and investors. Many neers and stars worked really hard to be invited in this gathering since it would also give them some type of identity in the entertainment circle. However, Zhao Fei was unable to get an invite for Ran Xueyi. "This is a good chance for you to be connected once again to the entertainment circle and get more opportunities to appear on television," Zhao Fei sighed. "But who could have known that I was toote to get a notice and an invitation card for you!" Ran Xueyi thought that it was also such a shame to waste this good opportunity to be invited. Previously, she would always get an invitation when she was still in the acting circle before but soon after she went offline and stayed away from the entertainment world, the invitation also disappeared. It was needless to say that the reason behind this was all due to her inactivity and it was useless for her toin. Towards someone who was trying to make aeback after six years of no public appearance, having not included even after her announcement to return to the acting world once again was already expected by Ran Xueyi. "It''s alright, Sister Zhao... We can just wait for the day before the event happens to ask around if there was any artist who couldn''t attend. We can fight for their spot if that happens," Ran Xueyi smiled and was not worried at all though she was slightly disappointed. Suddenly, Song Yu Han asked: "What is this event?" Zhao Fei heard him and hesitated to speak. Would this man even be interested in entertainment topics? She nced at Ran Xueyi, who nodded her head. Oh, right... He should be since he married Ran Xueyi. Then, Zhao Fei finally answered him, "The name of the event is Golden Star Ball. But in the entertainment circle, we usually call this gathering the Hunting Season. This event only happens once a year and every celebrity will definitely try to get an invitation card. Despite being named as Golden Star and known as a party that was organized for stars to mingle with other stars and directors, only a hundred artists could participate in it and the rest of the guests consisted of investors and wealthy people who were specially invited by the host." "In simple terms, it is a social event to connect with other people and for artists and other wealthy investors to look for business and resource opportunities," Zhao Fei continued. "Usually, all of the one hundred artists who were invited were especially chosen by the host of the party, but just recently, there are few invitation cards that some entertainmentpanies could buy for a considerable amount of money. I was toote to take one of these invitation cards." Zhao Fei was already frustrated over the matters with Gu Jiao and now, this was irritating her to death! What was more depressing was that Ran Yue could attend this party since she was invited! Zhao Fei didn''t tell this to Ran Xueyi since she was afraid that this would hurt Ran Xueyi even more. Ran Xueyi did not know what Zhao Fei was thinking,forted her agent and said, "It''s not your fault, Sister Zhao. I also forgot about this so don''t worry about it." Song Yu Han listened to the two patiently at the side. Unexpectedly, he reached a hand under the coffee table where a stack of new and still unopened magazines were ced. He silently pulled out an ordinary looking box with unopened letters inside it. He carefully looked at the names on the back of each letter and after a few seconds, he finally stopped and took one letter from the rest. "Is this what you''re looking for?" Song Yu Han''s deep and melodious voice rang out inside the living room. In his hand, was an unopened letter that was highly coveted by many people. Chapter 208 Hunting Season (1) Song Yu Han remembered that Special Assistant Guo gave this invitation card to him a few weeks ago. He heard the assistant telling him that it was an invitation to a party dedicated to businessmen like him in order to get to know each other more. At the same time, some celebrities would also be there to get an opportunity to meet these businessmen and get them to invest in them. He was never the kind to attend any useless chatters or gatherings; thus, he didn''t even read the content of the letter before throwing it in the box where other invitation letters he deemed unworthy of his attention would be thrown to be shredded were ced. So, it was really fortunate that he didn''t throw the letter that day. When Zhao Fei saw the invitation card was in his hand, the entire day''s worth of impatience, sadness, and disappointment she was feeling disappeared into a cloud of smoke. She never thought a reversal like this could happen before her eyes. Her feet moved, and her throat bobbed up and down. The only thing that was missing was that she would jump and rush towards Song Yu Han and snatch the card away from his hand, fearing that he would change his mind. But wait... is he going to give it to them? "That... Are you going to the party, Mr. Song?" Zhao Fei cautiously asked while her heart was beating furiously. If Song Yu Han decided to go and use the invitation card, there really was nothing she could do. "No... I will give this to my wife," Song Yu Han answered indifferently, as if the thing in his hand didn''t amount to anything for him. Since it was nothing to him and Ran Xueyi treated it as something important, he might as well give it to her since she needed it. It''s good that he could have something that she needed. Maybe, he could also use this chance to get a reward from her, right? As if his thoughts weren''t visible enough, Song Yu Han gazed down at Ran Xueyi with those dark obsidian eyes, looking as if he was begging her to praise him for doing something good. Ran Xueyi chuckled softly and patted his hand before she asked, "But what about you?" Despite the importance of the party and the letter in his hand, Ran Xueyi didn''t want to take it away from him. "I don''t need it, and If I want to attend a party, this kind of thing isn''t needed," Song Yu Han smiled confidently. "I can just tell the host that I want to attend the party." There were too many people who wanted to curry favor with him, and he only needed to show a slight interest for other people to think that they''d already won a lottery ticket. With that, Ran Xueyi was able to get an invitation for Hunting Season. The days passed very quickly, and the day of the grand and long-awaited party finally arrived. Hunting Season or Golden Star Ball was already in full swing, and many celebrities were already inside the hall. Everyone was dressed in their most morous and expensive clothes, and nobody wanted to look inferior to the other. Hence, many used a lot of effort and money to shower themselves with splendor. Ran Yue nced around the party and smiled in a friendly manner at other stars she caught looking in her way. Of course, the way looked at her was filled with mockery and contempt, causing her face to have a dark and ugly expression. Seeing that her veneer was starting to melt due to her uncontroble emotions, Manager Zhang had to take it upon himself and manger her. Pinching her on her waist, Manager Zhang whispered to her sharply, "Ran Yue, behave and smile. Don''t make me lose face any more than what thepany already lost." Ran Yue felt the slight paining from her waist and red at him. But thinking that her manager was still right and valuable to her, she didn''t raise anyints again and just replied obediently, "I know." Today, thepany was able to obtain 2 invitation cards to this party. One was given to the president of thepany, and another one was bought for several thousands of dors. Because it was extremely expensive, the president initially wanted to give a chance for the movie king that was signed under thepany to attend the party for him to interact with some of the bigshots in the party. However, Manager Zhang came forward and begged the president to give it to them. President Wang didn''t want to give it away at first, but Ran Yue said that she''d pay triple the amount of what he paid for the card. And thus, President Wang could only give it away and take her money while the movie king he previously wanted to give them a card to would have to apany him and use the other card he obtained. "I''m going to remind you again, Ran Yue. This night shouldn''t be ruined." Manager Zhang spoke harshly, but the smile on his lips wasn''t erased. He looked quite normal in front of others, but he was severely reminding Ran Yue to behave. "This is another chance for you to get resources after you got fired from your films. Don''t waste it with your nonsense, or I won''t be merciful again!" Ran Yue hated being spoken to like this by a lowly person like Manager Zhang, but she endured his rough and harsh words since he was right. From the time she arrived at the party till now, nobody hase forward to greet her. This year, she didn''t receive an invitation card and could only use money to obtain one. However, she still expected that some of the people who came to the party would show some respect for her. But who could have known that nobody even wanted to talk to her! Ran Yue gritted her teeth and red at these people while angrily trying to remember their faces just so she could take revenge on them when she met them next time! Five minutester, they heard a loud noiseing from near the hall entrance. Ran Yue nced ahead, but she still couldn''t find the reason behind the sudden enthusiastic attitude of the others. Little did she know, someone she didn''t expect woulde to the party arrived. Chapter 209 Hunting Season (2) p Golden Star Ball was hosted by the Su family this year. And in order to show theirplete sincerity to other wealthy businessmen who came to the party, they let the guests use their hotel and club as a venue for the event. Tonight, the entire hotel became the venue of the party. Aside from the grand banquet hall where every guest would first go to mingle with other guests, they allowed ess to different locations of the venue, and if any of the guests were too drunk to go home, the suite rooms were open for them to use. Due to the importance the Su family gave to this year''s party, many people were delighted with them. Zhao Fei also was surprised when she saw this year''s gathering event. The event that took ce in the past wasn''t as grand as this, and the host would only allow ess to the guests to the banquet hall and nothing else. However, tonight, not only was the entire hotel freed and could be used as the party''s venue, but the members of the Su family arrived and stood by the entrance as if they were waiting for someone toe. "Your hubby is too powerful... He can even make the Su familye out and receive him personally." Zhao Fei was only telling the truth and wasn''t entirely praising Song Yu Han in front of Ran Xueyi. The Su family was known for being aloof and neutral in the business world. They usually stayed within the premises of their own business ventures and were rarely seen at parties. Last year''s party was also hosted by them, but only two members of the Su family came out for an hour before going back inside and never appeared in front of the guests again. However, today was truly strange. They opened the doors to the entire hotel and even came to stand by the entrance and greet the guests as if they were very excited about something. At this time, Ran Xueyi, who was walking side by side with her agent, Zhao Fei, raised an eyebrow and didn''t take Zhao Fei''s words to heart. Since Song Yu Han came from the grand Song family, it wasn''t weird at all that the Su family woulde out to receive him personally. Moreover, even without the Song family behind her husband, Ran Xueyi was confident that no one would ignore Song Yu Han''s presence. Somehow, seeing everyone respect and fear him brought a sense of pride and admiration inside her heart. Ran Xueyi continued walking slowly towards the entrance, where every guest would have to hand their invitation card over to a butler. When it was her turn, the butler''s gaze froze, and he raised his head to look at Ran Xueyi. When he saw her, the butler spoke a word of excuse to leave his station and walked to where the Su family was standing. After a few words were exchanged and whispered between them, Su Tian, the Eldest Master of the Su family, came with the butler and stood in front of Ran Xueyi. Zhao Fei was slightly feeling uneasy and tensed. She grabbed Ran Xueyi to stand behind her. Did the Su family find out they weren''t invited initially and got the invitation card from someone else? Are they going to ask them to leave? When thinking like this, Zhao Fei was unsure what to do. However, before the thing that she was afraid of happened, Su Tian shed a smile in a friendly manner and lowered his voice, "Young Miss Ran is here. Good evening." Ran Xueyi''s eyes shed slightly before she returned the smile and asked, "Master Su knows me?" The two never met, and Ran Xueyi was sure of this. So, how did he discover who she was from a mere nce of the butler and with an invitation card that previously belonged to Song Yu Han? "Young Miss Ran might have not met me. But I saw you during Old Patriarch Song''s birthday party." Master Su handed the invitation card back to her and said with a smile, "This invitation card must have been received by Young Miss Ran from him. I want you to keep it and continue using it in the future." "Thank you." Ran Xueyi took the card from him and nonchntly gave it to Zhao Fei, treating the card as if it was nothing. Others might have held onto the card very tightly as if their lives depended on it. But Ran Xueyi treated it as if it didn''t even reach her eyes. Master Su''s eyes lit up when he saw her attitude. It wasn''t surprising since the card was not as important as the man who gave it to her. Before the butler even approached him and told him that the special invitation which was sent to only one person appeared at the party, Su Tian was already staring at Ran Xueyi walking on the red carpet towards the entrance. And when he heard the butler mentioning that another person had used the card, Su Tian immediately assumed it was her. Since the Old Patriarch Song''s birthday, many prominent and prestigious families were already curious to know and meet Ran Xueyi, the woman who captured the eyes of Song Yu Han, the man everyone wanted to rope in through a marriage alliance with their families. However, for fear that Old Patriarch would be dissatisfied with their intrusive actions, they held back and decided to wait for the mysterious and lucky girl to appear again. Tonight, she really appeared. As bright as the stars in the night sky, Ran Xueyi sparkled and took everyone''s breath away. Her unique beauty was several levels higher than any other person at the party; it was just blinding and heart-pounding. It was almost unbelievable. But the most notable thing about her wasn''t her beautiful face. Her eyes looked intelligent and cunning, as if a hidden storm was brewing from within it. ''Young Master Song chose perfectly.'' Su Tian thought to himself. He wouldn''t underestimate the woman who captured Song Yu Han''s heart. But wait... if she''s here, where is he then? As if reading through his mind, Ran Xueyi blinked and smiled, "Master Su doesn''t have to feel disappointed as what the Su family is waiting for will surely arrive... Though, a bitter." Su Tian heard her words and was greatly relieved. Chapter 210 This Was Just Unforgivable! For as long as Song Yu Han arrived at the party, nothing else mattered. Ran Xueyi''s arrival was also a sort of a fortunate thing for them since she was the only woman that Song Yu Han had given his attention to publicly. Su Tian said, "If you don''t mind, I will have my daughters apany you tonight while waiting." He had two daughters who were the same age as Ran Xueyi. They had long wanted to meet the woman who had caught Young Master Song''s eyes and wanted to know her more. Now that an opportunity has arisen, they wouldn''t let this chance go. Ran Xueyi didn''t object to showing respect toward Su Tian, who was the host of the party. She didn''t say anything else and walked forward while Su Tian signaled his daughters with his eyes to follow her. Su Tian''s daughters'' names were Su An and Su Anran. Su An looked a bit more like Su Tian in appearance, but Su Anran seemed to inherit her father''s gentle and aloof temperament. Su Anran was friendly with Ran Xueyi and talked with her about the things that happened recently in their circle. Knowing that Ran Xueyi was not just an ordinary celebrity who came across a wealthy man to hold their thigh and was originally a rich heiressing from the Ran family, she naturally wouldn''t think so lowly of Ran Xueyi. She would like to establish a friendship with her. On the other hand, Su An was slightly different from her sister. Su Anran was the daughter of their father''s first wife, and Su An was the daughter of the second wife he married after the first wife''s death. Su An and her mother didn''t like Su Anran, and seeing her acting so friendly with Ran Xueyi only increased the dislike that she was feeling. Su An also didn''t feel like apanying Ran Xueyi at the party. She wasn''t a babysitter! Moreover, why would she be friends with the woman who stole the most eligible man her mother chose for her? That''s right... Su An and Madam Su have been eyeing Song Yu Han for a long time since arriving in the country. With the backing of the grand Song family and his own establishedpany, it wasn''t strange that many women would want to have him as their husband and son-inw. Sadly, on the day of Old Patriarch Song''s birthday party, a woman suddenly appeared in front of them. The enigmatic and cold Young Master Song, who never had a rtionship scandal attached to his name, even came to sit with her at the same table. This made people create their own assumptions about the woman''s identity, and Su An and Madam Su were one of these people. They especially thought that Ran Xueyi was after the Song family and Song Yu Han''s money while ignoring the fact that she''s an heiress herself. "Isn''t this the new jewelry collection that Country H released this month?" Su Anran didn''t know what her sister was thinking and noticed the ne around Ran Xueyi''s neck. The sapphire teardrop pendant shimmered elegantly under the lights inside the banquet hall. The clear blue gemstone was undoubtedly made from the finest quality and should be sold for several thousand dors per carat. And in Ran Xueyi''s ne, Su Anran was unsure how many carats it contained. Su An noticed the ne and frowned. She suddenly said, "What a beautiful ne... I''m sure Young Master Song paid a lot of money to buy it for you." Out of nowhere, Song Yu Han was mentioned. This statement didn''t seem toe from a good intention. Su Anran red at Su An for saying something that no one shouldn''t know in this type of gathering. Where did she get the courage to ask this to the woman that Song Yu Han was interested in? Ran Xueyi also knew that Su An''sment just now was filled with something else, and though she didn''t understand why she was acting like this towards her, a stranger she just met at the party, Ran Xueyi wouldn''t mind making her feel even worse. "That''s right. He had the original designer give me the original piece and have the other copies taken off the market. Right now, this ne is the only piece in the world." Ran Xueyi had no trouble making someone who wanted to create trouble feel humiliated. Su An wanted to make it appear that Ran Xueyi was being kept by Song Yu Han. However, what she didn''t expect was that Ran Xueyi didn''t try to deny that he really bought it for her and paid a lot for the ne. Of course, the result of her provocation was achieved. Because upon hearing her response, Su An''s face became too hideous to look at. After these words, Ran Xueyi no longer looked at Su An anymore. No matter what reason she had behind her trying to humiliate Ran Xueyi by subtly calling her a kept woman, Ran Xueyi didn''t care. Afraid that Ran Xueyi would think of the Su family unfavorably, Su Anran looked at Su An with a reprimanding look on her face and lowered her voice. She warned her, "Don''t do something that will make father angry with you." The Su family might have stayed aloof and neutral in the business world and never took sides when there was rivalry between different great families in the country. However, they still want to have an amicable rtionship with Song Yu Han. Currently, Ran Xueyi was the only connection they could get to be close to him and the possibility that Ran Xueyi might be the next Madam Song never disappeared in her mind. "Forgive my sister''s inconsiderate words. She''s a little bit agitated because of our family matters," Su Anran didn''t like Su An and her mother, but that didn''t mean that she would let their rotten rtionship get in the way of the Su family''s prosperity. "It''s nothing..." Ran Xueyi brushed the matter off and added, "Young Miss Su An is still young, so it''s only natural that she needed more guidance from you. Come to think of it, I also have a younger sister who is just like her and just recently, I taught her a lesson." Su Anran was shocked by her words and smiled. The scandal that happened before was not a secret in their circle. Su Anran clearly knew what Ran Xueyi was telling her. Both Su Anran and Ran Xueyi were the older sisters in their families, and they had a younger sister who was both immature and foolish in their actions. It was only their duty to teach them and make them obedient to them. Su An didn''t know what the two said as they left her to stand alone in the middle of the banquet hall. She stomped her foot and snorted before she looked for her mother. She nned toin and tell her that Su Anran was once again trying to steal the spotlight from her. At this moment, another person gloated and intensely stared at Ran Xueyi''s back. If one were to give this person a knife in her hand, the image of an out-of-his-mind criminal would bepleted. Ran Yue didn''t know what she looked like right now as she watched the youngdy from the Su family walking with her. Gritting her teeth, Ran Yue stepped a foot forward when a hand grabbed her elbow and pulled her back. She heard Manager Zhang hiss at her, "Where are you going?" He had long seen Ran Xueyi walking with the young miss from the Su family and was slightly surprised. However, he didn''t have the time to think about anything else as his own young miss needed to be held down. If he didn''t do so, Ran Yue would probably chase them and confront them. Strangely enough, Manager Zhang thought that Ran Yue was acting too impulsive and insanely. Though she was his artist, he never thought he would actually grow to hate someone he was managing and couldn''t wait to get rid of her. Sadly, he couldn''t do that since Ran Yue was still the favored child of President Ran. "Later, you should go to Ran Xueyi and apologize to her. Don''t act rude and pretend you''re trying to get along with her." Manager Zhang reminded her of what they talked about three days ago. Ran Yue heard him and held down her temper, "I know... But I''m just frustrated that she''s actually here!" ,m Unexpectedly, Ran Xueyi came to the party when everyone thought she wouldn''t be invited. More than that, Ran Yue almost missed the chance to participate in it if the president of the agency didn''t sell the entry ticket to her. But Ran Xueyi dared to appear and enter while looking as though she had been friends with the young miss of the Su family for a long time. Unforgivable... This was just unforgivable! Ran Yue was used to getting all the attention and everybody''s respect. In whatever gathering and events, she proudly walked with her chin up while Ran Xueyi could only stay at home or be sent away. But tonight, things were different. Ran Yue now had to watch the woman who stayed in her shadow step into the light and take all the attention of everyone. ... Poisonlily has something to say: Sorry for not updating these past few days. I was finalizing the storyline and had to take a few days to think. Anyway, the Second Volume of the novel just started. You will soon meet Baobei! Chapter 211 Mother, I Want Him... Ran Xueyi did not know that Ran Yue''s hatred towards her had reached another. At this moment, she was still chatting with Su Anran when amotion resounded throughout the banquet hall. As if there was a royal member who had just arrived, everyone seemed to have stopped doing whatever they were doing. With their eyes stuck to the front entrance of the banquet hall, lips parted in surprise and disbelief, and hearts beating quickly. Everyone watched as the tall, handsome man with a regal auraparable to a king walking towards his throne stood in front of them. Song Yu Han strode in. He was wearing a special attire, a design between a suit and a military uniform, which perfectly outlined his broad shoulders and strong waist. The gold metal chain pinned on the tip of the cor of his shirt flickered faintly in the light, and the long ck coat draped over his shoulders strongly contrasted with his white outfit. Overall, he just looked like a male god who descended on Earth to recklessly murder everyone with just his looks. "My God... How handsome." One did not know who said this in a gasp, but anyone who heard it couldn''t refute it. They never saw a man who could be more gorgeous than anyone they''did their eyes on. It was like seeing an angel descending from the heavens and condescendingly looking down on humans, but the humans couldn''t resist kneeling before his supernatural presence. Song Yu Han did not know what his good looks were currently doing to the people inside the banquet and was followed by Su Tian and other members of the Su family. When he arrived earlier, only a few guests were standing outside the red-carpeted entrance, and the Su family was growing uneasy and reluctant to wait any longer. It had been an hour since they had been waiting for the VVIP guest to arrive, yet, there were no sights of him. Su Tian was starting to doubt Ran Xueyi''s words and thought that maybe Song Yu Han had decided not to go to the party after all. However, their grievances and sufferings didn''t amount to the relief and joy they felt when they saw an antique ck car treated as a collector''s treasured car stopped in front of the hotel. One by one, a pair of long, slender legs stepped down, and a man emerged from the car. The moment the man appeared, the Su family''s years of stress and worries disappeared; it was almost as if they saw the Buddha''s golden light shining behind his back. Su Tian followed very close with Song Yu Han. Song Yu Han swept his eyes on the crowd inside the banquet, and his dark eyes shed unfathomably. He asked, "The party already started?" Su Tian thought that the man was dissatisfied that the party started before he even arrived and grew restless. He wiped the sweat that dripped on his cheek and replied, "No, the party! We were only letting the guests get in touch with everybody else before starting it." As he finished saying this, he gestured with his eyes towards another butler. The butler was quite clever and instantly understood what Master Su wanted him to do. He separated from the group and went towards the emcee of the party and told him to announce the start of the event. The emcee nced at the butler very strangely since he had already done that an hour ago. However, since he was being paid by the Su family tonight, he still did what the butler told him to do. "It''s our honor to have Mr Song attend the party our Su family hosted this year. We never expected that you would arrive, and thus, forgive us if there was anything that was not up to your taste." Su Tian grabbed two flutes of champagne from a server and handed one of them to him. Song Yu Han took it in his hand but didn''t take a sip from it. "Mr Su doesn''t have to be so formal with me. The Song family isn''t here right now. I came here to watch my own person tonight." Su Tian heard his words and was slightly surprised. Of course, Song Yu Han appeared to be quite smittenst time at the Old Patriarch Song''s party. Tonight, several celebrities with good-looking faces and wealthy young masters came to get in touch with each other. Song Yu Han must havee here tonight to watch over Ran Xueyi and make sure that she wouldn''t fall into another man''s hands. Upon having this conjecture, Su Tian was slightly embarrassed. He initially still had some thoughts of introducing his daughter to this man. Yet, Song Yu Han told him straight that he hade here for one reason only Ran Xueyi. Though Su Tian understood that Song Yu Han was a possessive man who didn''t want others touching what he deemed as his and reluctantly let go of his other ns, other people were too blinded by the magnificence of the important guest''s presence aura, they couldn''t help but harboring other thoughts about him. Since returning to her mother''s side, Su An, who had beenining about Ran Xueyi and Su Anran, was now gaping openly at the man standing next to her father. This man was the Young Master Song that everyone talked about. The man that her mother picked for her to consider marrying. Previously, she didn''t think that Song Yu Han was outstanding or perfect at all, just like what everybody was telling everyone. She assumed that they were only glossing over his appearance since he had a strong background. But who could have thought that no one had lied to her? "Mother... I want him." Su An whispered to her mother, her eyes glued towards the man standing before her as if she was enchanted by him. Right now, she felt like her soul was being sucked away, and she didn''t even want it to be returned. She wanted him to take it away and keep it in his hands. Chapter 212 Tonights Harvest Seemed To Be Doing Well, Except For One... Madam Su heard her and pinched her daughter. She was afraid that Su An would say things out loud and humiliate themselves in front of everyone. However, since this was her daughter, she still had to show her some excitement and replied, "Wait patiently Xiao An. If you truly want him, you should work hard to impress him tonight." Though she heard of the rumors that Song Yu Han had already found a woman he was interested in, Madam Su still held some thoughts for her daughter. Even if Song Yu Han had met a woman he liked, that doesn''t mean he would stick with one person, right? How many men stayed faithful to the woman they liked in their circle? How many men kept several women in their arms? And how many men wanted only one person in their whole life? Madam Su was sure that Song Yu Han would slowly grow bored of the woman he had shown interest in and look for a new and more exciting person to be with. And so, her desire to push her daughter to him intensified. It doesn''t matter if Su An caught his heart or just his temporary attention. For as long as they could benefit from it, nothing else mattered. Ran Xueyi already saw Song Yu Han stepping into the banquet hall together with the Su family. Since she currently holds a unique identity as an actress and not his wife, she pretended they were strangers. Of course, it was another matter if someone mentioned their entanglement during the Old Patriarch''s party or if Song Yu Han chose to go to her and publicly let everyone know about them. However, at this moment, she would like to stay hidden as much as possible. This was the first time in years since she attended Hunting Season. The first few times happened when she was still at her peak. Now, she was just as unpopr as a neer who got lucky to get invited to the party and didn''t hold much to her name as an actress. Zhao Fei knew what they came to the party for and quickly approached some wealthy investors and directors she knew in the past. She introduced Ran Xueyi to them and chatted with them while Su Anran stayed on one side and asionally joined in the conversation. Ran Xueyi and Song Yu Han were separated in their two worlds though they were currently standing in the same ce. Like two people living in a different world. "Miss Ran, I heard that you''re currently filming a drama. When are you going to finish shooting?" Director Louis asked. Ran Xueyi nced to her side where the tall director was standing close beside her and smilingly replied, "Currently, the drama I''m shooting is about to end." Director Louis immediately asked after hearing her reply, "Oh, then do you have any ns to work with me? I am going to direct a movie this year, and I''m still missing a female lead toplete the cast." Ran Xueyi didn''t give him a straight answer and only said, "I also would like to work with Director Louis. I''ve heard of the movies you''ve directed before. Sister Zhao, what do you think?" As her agent and manager, Zhao Fei''s job was to screen the scripts and roles that Ran Xueyi would be ying. So, naturally, she wouldn''t give Director Louis a positive answer. However, the three tacitly understood that the role would be considered seriously, and Ran Xueyi would give him an answer sooner orter. Director Louis just turned thirty-two this year. He was once a child actor just like Ran Xueyi but turned to be a director in hister years. He has over thirty movies and dramas he has directed and filmed, and all of them received quite good ratings from the viewers. Ran Xueyi and Zhao Fei looked at each other before silently looking away. Both had already made up their minds to take his offer in mind. Another director came to Ran Xueyi, and investors were also interested in investing in them. Tonight''s harvest seemed to be doing very well. When Ran Xueyi was still smiling and chatting with the other people around her, her eyes intentionally moved towards the director where shest saw Song Yu Han. However, to her surprise, the man was no longer there, but the members of the Su family seemed to be standing in the same position. Where was he? As soon as she asked this, her eyes stopped moving abruptly. Just a few feet away, a pair of deep, dark eyes as sharp as a de prated into the space andnded on her. Those fearfully-looking eyes stared intensely at her. Ran Xueyi looked away for a second to nod at what Zhao Fei was telling her, but she still could feel the gaze shing through her slowly. What''s wrong with him? Why was he staring as if he wanted to murder someone so badly? She raised her head and looked around her suspiciously and was left speechless when she found something. Due to the increasing number of people in their group, their bodies couldn''t help but stick closer to each other. Currently, Ran Xueyi was sandwiched between Zhao Fei and Director Louis, and because of that, her bare shoulder touched Director Louis'' arm. Ran Xueyi didn''t react for a while. However, in order to appease a certain someone''s ire, she moved to the side a bit towards Zhao Fei. But then, a server squeezed into their group to put new flutes of champagne on their high table, and the people surrounding her were pushed closer to her. Due to their actions, Director Louis, who was clueless about whatever Ran Xueyi was currently thinking, stepped on Ran Xueyi''s foot. "Ah..." Ran Xueyi cried slightly in pain. Alerted by the sound behind him, Director Louis made a hasty movement and tried to stand upright again, but he couldn''t find bnce in his body, and he felt his body falling backwards toward where Ran Xueyi was standing. Song Yu Han, who saw the man standing beside Ran Xueyi falling into her embrace, clenched his jaws, and stepped forward directly, quickly shortening the distance between them. When he was about a few steps away from her group, a soft female voice sounded, and a petite figure dressed in a beautiful red silk gown blocked his path. Su An blinked her eyes at him, making use of her fakeshes to appear alluringly in front of him, and she said, "Mr Song, my father told me to find you." Su An was still feeling shy when there were only a few steps away from him when she felt a painfully cold gaze stabbing into her. When she raised her head to look at him, her soul shuddered in fear. At this moment, Song Yu Han''s eyes were extraordinarily cold and shed dangerously. The hidden sense of menace was slowly pouring out. He coldly said, "Get out of my sight." Chapter 213 A Slave To His Wife Su An trembled at his gaze, but she had been quite spoiled by her mother since she was a child. She wasn''t unaware of how many men nced lustily at her and knew that she possessed a beauty that men couldn''t resist. And so, even though she was afraid of Song Yu Han, she didn''t get out of his line of sight and even had the thought to jump in his arms just to create a rtionship rumor between him and her. "Mr Song, do you not want me anymore?" Su An''s voice wasn''t too low nor loud, but it was enough for people nearby to hear her words. As expected, when they heard her sudden usation and the look of abandonment in her expression, people started to watch on the side to see a good show and spected that Su An had an ambiguous rtionship with Song Yu Han. Song Yu Han, however, didn''t want to bother with her and his line of sight was focused on the still embracing two people across from him. He knew that Ran Xueyi was not the kind who would let any man touch her and he also understood that the man and Ran Xueyi bumping into each other was just an ident. However, he couldn''t tame the fire that was starting to rise from his stomach. He was angry that he couldn''t stand side to side with her and announce their rtionship to everyone. However, thest bit of his sanity and reason held him back. Ran Xueyi''s dream was on the line if he ever loses his control. Song Yu Han knew how important her career was to her. If he hadn''t stumbled upon her and married her when they first formally met due to her mistaking him as her online-app hired boyfriend, Ran Xueyi would still pursue her dreams with or without him. And no matter how much he wanted to keep her to his side, tied up and kept inside his house forever, Song Yu Han knew that it would be unfair and doing that would only make her hate him. Thus, he held back any dark thoughts he had inside his heart. Gradually, he also epted that he couldn''t control Ran Xueyi and stop her from achieving what she wanted forever. Taking a long breath, Song Yu Han eased the desire to step forward and pull Ran Xueyi to his side in front of everyone. He forced himself to look away and turned to leave. He was afraid that if he didn''t leave any faster, he would drag Ran Xueyi back home and keep her there forever. However, he hadn''t expected that just when he was going to give up trying to go over to her side, Ran Xueyi already noticed the looks that the surrounding people were giving Song Yu Han and Su An. Since she was also not far from where they were standing, she naturally heard what the young miss from the Su family said just now and her eyes narrowed at them. "Shit... Ran Xueyi, tell me honestly. Your husband and that young miss didn''t have any past right?" Zhao Fei whispered slowly in her ear and cursed. Since earlier, she has been feeling frustrated and angry at how Su An was acting towards Ran Xueyi that she badly wanted to pull that young miss''s hair and scold her. Thankfully, she held herself back or else she would have offended the Su family and have Ran Xueyi''s chances fly away from their grasp. Ran Xueyi was silent for a second before she chuckled. Her voice was low and cold as she said, "Just a little girl trying to cause trouble. My husband only has me in this life." Song Yu Han swore that the only woman he had been close with was her. He never touched any woman nor was he in a rtionship with anyone either. Ran Xueyi trusted and believed Song Yu Han. "Then, what did she mean by not wanting her anymore?" Zhao Fei was afraid that Ran Xueyi was being tricked by Song Yu Han and couldn''t help but ask her. Ran Xueyi sighed and nced at Zhao Fei, "Sister Zhao... when your husband is that drop-dead gorgeous... It''ll be weird if some girls don''t approach him and use some methods to create rumors." Ran Xueyi wasn''t angry by Zhao Fei''s suspicions and doubts. It was just that Song Yu Han''s handsome face was so breathtaking that no one would believe her if she told them that the one who took his virginity was her. Looking back to where Song Yu Han was standing, she noticed him looking away and frowned. Without thinking, she left their group and followed the fleeing back of Song Yu Han and intentionally bumped her shoulder against Su An, who was standing in her way. Ran Xueyi saw Song Yu Han stepping into the hallway where there was not a single soul lurking around. She wanted to call him and make him stop walking, but the distance would need her to scream loudly and that would attract people to look in their way. Still, she followed him quickly and even though the distance between them grew bigger and bigger, Ran Xueyi didn''t give up. Ran Xueyi wasn''t so insensitive she didn''t notice the way his eyes looked just now before he looked away. Desperation, shame, guilt, and anger was filling his eyes. When she saw them, her heart couldn''t help but crack a little bit. As she continued following his wide back, Song Yu Han turned to a corner and disappeared from her line of sight. Panicking a little with fear of not catching up to him, Ran Xueyi ran on her high heels and didn''t care whether her hair became disheveled and moved forward quickly. Just as she turned to a corner, she saw a big palm appearing in front of her eyes. And before she could react, the hand had already pulled her to that corner where only the lighting from the moon was illuminating that spot. Ran Xueyi was startled by the sudden pull. She was even more surprised when her back met the cold wall behind her and a pair of warm, wet lips covered hers. Ran Xueyi''s eyes were open and staring at the man''s face that were extremely close to her while the lips that were covering hers with fervent movement increased the pressure and even stuck out their tongue between her lips. Slightly surprised by the sudden attack, Ran Xueyi slowly recovered from the shock and hooked her hands around Song Yu Han''s neck and responded to his kiss. The two lips entangled themselves and only their ragged breathing was heard. After a while, Song Yu Han reluctantly separated their lips and pressed his forehead against her own. His eyes fell on his now red and slightly swollen lips and his eyes darkened. Due to the intensity of their kiss, Ran Xueyi was breathless and she was almost hanging her whole body weight on him for support. Suddenly, Song Yu Han said with a tiny bit of sulking, "He touched you... That man touched you." So, it was because of that... Ran Xueyi thought to herself. Song Yu Han lost himself when he saw that some other man ended up in her embrace. However, instead of allowing himself to surrender to his anger and jealousy, he decided to leave and deal with the turbulent waves of emotions that he was feeling in his heart. Ran Xueyi stared deeply at the man in front of her and said, "So? What are you going to do about it?" Somehow, her initial thought offorting this big tiger vanished and she wanted to tease him further. She felt like dangling a piece of meat in front of a starving tiger. Song Yu Han, as expected, was provoked by her words. He could see the faint smile at the corner of her lip and knew she was ying with him and the sullen mood he was feeling intensified. He pinched her chin and made her raise her head slightly. Then, he said, "You need to be punished." Ran Xueyi smirked delightfully. However, her next words made Song Yu Han frown. "Punished? What about you? Who is that woman from earlier?" Song Yu Han asked, "I don''t know..." He honestly didn''t know who that woman was. She just appeared out of nowhere to block his path and say nonsense words to him. Ran Xueyi raised her eyebrows: "She''s been following you since you entered the banquet. She''s Mr. Su''s second daughter, Su An." Song Yu Han finally had a recollection but he was still confused. "This is my first time ever meeting her." Hadn''t it been for her reminder, he would have really forgotten about Su An''s identity. But it has no meaning nor reason for him to remember her. "Really?" Ran Xueyi smiled. "She''s quite taken by you. What to do... I think you need more punishment than I do." Though Ran Xueyi hid it quite well, she was still provoked by Su An''s ambiguous words. Unsurprisingly, Song Yu Han answered her very obediently, "En, I was wrong... You can do whatever you want to do to me." No one knew that the man everyone was attracted to in the party was currently being a ve to his wife. Chapter 214 "Tell Me, Whos The Owner Of This?" * Under the light of the moon, two entangled shadows were in the dark. If one didn''t take a serious look at it, you might mistake it as the shadows of the trees swaying outside. However, the raspy and needy gasps that asionally burst out to ruin the peaceful silence of the night seemed to reveal what the shadows were doing. Precisely, at this moment, Ran Xueyi hooked her arms around his neck and deepened their kiss. Even though it wasn''t their first time, and even though they had done this sensual activity quite a lot ever since they finally did it the first time, their excitement and desire to swallow each other whole seemed to never cease. "Mmn..." Ran Xueyi moaned as she felt Song Yu Han lift her skirt and his hand roamed around her thighs. Aside from his yful hands, there seemed to be something hard pressing on her lower abdomen. Her eyes shed slightly and not letting him react fast enough to stop her, Ran Xueyi pulled away her lips and leaned forward to lick his ear. Sure enough, as soon as her wet tongue ficked his ears, Song Yu Han''s breathing became heavier and his Adam''s Apple bobbed up and down. Song Yu Han knew that Ran Xueyi was a vixen. Before, she was still very innocent and even curiously asked about everything. Now, she was taking initiative to do everything and even sometimes would ride on top of him, not letting him do whatever he wanted to do to her. Ran Xueyi''s left hand was hovering in front of his crotch and without even touching it, she could tell that what was hidden in his pants was twitching with anticipation. "Hubby... Tell me, who''s the owner of this?" Ran Xueyi licked him in the ear and seductively asked. Song Yu Han released a long, hot breath through his nose and closed his eyes. After grabbing on thest bit of his self-control, he answered, "Yours..." "Really?" Ran Xueyi sounded as if she didn''t believe him, but the smile on the corner of her eyes and lips was filled with a teasing glint. Honestly, bullying her husband, Song Yu Han, who was very willing to be bullied by her, was really thrilling. Both of them like the excitement of taking control and teasing the other. "Then, can I do whatever I like to do with it?" Ran Xueyi still continued teasing him. Song Yu Han gritted his teeth and nodded. With her left hand just inches away from his raging rod, he couldn''t wait any longer for her to touch him and so, he readily nodded his head and didn''t refuse her words at all. Grinning in satisfaction, the left hand that was just a few inches away from him started to touch and hold the growing huge bulge between his crotch through his pants. Ran Xueyi rubbed the area in few strokes and bit her lips thirstily when his hips buckled forward as if imitating the piston movement he would do when he thrusts his p*nis inside of her. Feeling the thing in her hand getting harder and bigger through his pants, Ran Xueyi raised an eyebrow and hooked her lips upwards. Song Yu Han knew that Ran Xueyi was enjoying herself by teasing him over and over again. However, not to be outdone by her, he also did whatever he wanted to do with her. His hand covered her right breast and kneaded them until an alluring moan spilled out of her mouth. Her plump and round breasts were extremely soft and white, and because Ran Xueyi wore a low neckline dress, their movement made them slip downward and those round mounds seemed to spill over her dress, barely containing the two balls of soft flesh. But Song Yu Han didn''t stop with just kneading and pressing on her breast. That would be too soft of a punishment for her. And so, he ruthlessly pulled down the neckline of her dress and let her soft flesh get exposed to the cold wind and bounce temptingly. "You!..." Song Yu Han pressed down his lips to cover her mouth, stopping her from saying anything. Ran Xueyi was shocked at his move and wanted to grab the neckline upward to cover herself again. She was worried that if somebody saw her like this, they would see her breasts immediately. But Song Yu Han didn''t let her do as she wished and grabbed the hand that held on her dress. After taking her hand away to cover her bare chest, he reced them with his own and started to continue his attacks C kneading her soft flesh and pinching the pink nipples that stood erect after such intense stimtion from him. Like what they said earlier, the two nned to punish each other. Sadly, they were currently outside and any moment now, people coulde out and see them doing it in public. If that happened, several headlines would be released and they would be named as the shameless couple of the century. But despite the risks and dangers of being found, both Ran Xueyi and Song Yu Han seemed to find their current situation very stimting. "So good...mn..." Ran Xueyi moaned and her eyes closed to enjoy the pleasure his hand was giving to her. Of course, she also didn''t stop giving some teasing, rubbing and stroking through his pants. After a few minutes of forey, Ran Xueyi felt that the spot in the center of her legs were extremely wet and oozing more love juices, it was almost dripping down her inner thigh. "Let''s go back..." Ran Xueyi still had reasons even though she was stimted by their situation. "We''ll do it once we''re home." Obviously, they couldn''t make love outside where anyone coulde out and see them. That would be too humiliating and embarrassing. Even if she was shameless and wasn''t afraid of other people''s opinion of her, she still wanted to save face and keep their lovemaking a private matter between them only. Ran Xueyi expected Song Yu Han to think of this too and waited for him to stop so they could straighten their clothes and fix their appearance, but who knew that Song Yu Han didn''t cooperate with her at all. He pressed her shoulders with his hands and staring affectionately at her confused eyes, he made her kneel down in front of him. As soon as Ran Xueyi was forced to kneel before him, her face was leveled against his crotch. Song Yu Han was very quick with his hands. Ran Xueyi could only watch him unzip his pants and pull them down to his mid thigh along with his underwear, and the hot rod hiding inside swayed slightly before standing upright. The tip glistened with his prec*m and twitched lively. "Mrs. Song, didn''t you sayst time that you wanted to taste it?" Seeing her dazed and adorable face looking slightly bewildered, Song Yu Han smirked and continued, "Here, you can take it... Or are you backing out?" Chapter 215 An Epiphany Ran Xueyi woke up early in the morning with a slight headache. She couldn''t remember how she got home afterst night''s party after their frenzied and public demonstration of losing their self-control. The only thing she remembered was that she fainted from the extreme stimtion and pleasure that Song Yu Han brought to her after doing it again and again. Looking to her right, she saw the man who railed her fiercely and without mercy. He was sleeping so soundly with an arm wrapped across her waist with a peaceful look on his face. If one didn''t experience his lustful and beasty actions when they did it, Ran Xueyi would have thought that Song Yu Han looked adorable. "Hiss..." Ran Xueyi reached her hand to touch her jaw and hissed. Last night, because she provoked him a bit too much, she had to suffer a little bit and felt her throat sore. "Morning." Song Yu Han''s arm on her waist tightened around her and pulled her closely to his chest. Ran Xueyi smiled affectionately at him and said, "Good morning, Hubby." "What time is it?" Ran Xueyi looked at the clock on the bedside table and replied, "It''s already 5 in the morning." After hearing her reply, Song Yu Han wanted to pull her back to bed so they could go back to sleep. However, Ran Xueyi slipped away from his arms and got up from the bed. "I have to go with Zhao Feiter to meet the casting director of my new movie." Ran Xueyi already got good news from Zhao Fei that the suspense-thriller movie that Red Light TV was going to produce this year. Since < A Thousand Lotus > shooting will be put on hold for now, Zhao Fei immediately took on a new project for her to act in. The thriller movie was their first option but since they weren''t so sure whether they''ll get any role from it, Zhao Fei decided to put more attention to the other scripts that she got from some of her friends in the agent circle. Though they weren''t in the same ss as Red Light TV''s movie, they will still give Ran Xueyi enough poprity. Thankfully, Zhao Fei didn''t end up giving up on the thriller movie because they still gave Ran Xueyi a role, which was the third lead role in the movie. "Have breakfast first before you go." As Song Yu Han said this, he lifted the quilt, revealing his half-naked body and went downstairs to prepare some food for her to eat. Ran Xueyi hummed a response before going to the bathroom. Several minutester, she finished washing up, changed her clothes, and put on some light makeup before she went downstairs. As always, the man cooking in the kitchen was almost done and made a simple American-style breakfast. Ran Xueyi and Song Yu Han sat across from each other and ate their food. "What time are you going to be done?" Song Yu Han suddenly asked and touched the corner of her lips, where there were some crumbs on it. Ran Xueyi let him do as he wanted and shrugged, "I don''t know... But I''ll call you when I''m done. But why are you asking?" Song Yu Han stood up to pick up the dirty dishes and put them inside the dishwasher machine. He leaned his hips against the counter and stared at her, "Of course, I''m going to pick you up." When Ran Xueyi left the vi, it was already 9 in the morning and Zhao Fei was waiting for her in the office. Wu Qi told her the recent happenings in thepany and also told her that Deng Zhenzhen already knew what herpany did and was annoyed by it. However, since herpany didn''t want to let her go and even resorted to such cheap tricks, Deng Zhenzhen didn''t mind forcing them to let her go. Hence, Deng Zhenzhen decided to use her own money to pay half of the acquisition amount that her previouspany wanted while the other half would be paid from Chestnut Entertainment. Ran Xueyi was not surprised by this and considering Deng Zhenzhen''s personality, it was only expected that she would rather spend money than stay in herpany for a bit longer and get milked by them. Ran Xueyi was pleased by Deng Zhenzhen''s decision and actions and thus, she made Wu Qi find a good agent to handle her affairs and have her choose from the resources that they sessfully got from other TV stations. As for Zhang Yiqing and Yao Chuan, the two first settled in the apartment that Song Yu Han gave to her. They are currently still training to get used to the change of agency and their routes were already chosen for them. For as long as they would act obediently to the arrangement of thepany, after three years and with great achievements, they would be able to pick what resources and projects they wanted to do and the agency wouldn''t say anything. This was what Ran Xueyi promised to the three of them. And because of this, they all quickly agreed to sign with Chestnut Entertainment. "Mr. Hao and Director Sun will ask you to sign a confidential agreement and contract for the movieter. When you meet them, make sure to show them that you''re looking forward to the movie. However, don''t show too much excitement or enthusiasm lest they will think that we''re greedy to add more scenes for you," Zhao Fei calmly said. Ran Xueyi smiled, "I know, Sister Zhao. But why do you look pale? Are you okay?" There was sweating out from Zhao Fei''s forehead and the frown on her face was getting deeper and darker, causing Ran Xueyi to feel concerned about her. Zhao Fei waved her hand and told her not to worry. "It''s just that my Auntie just camest night so I can''t move much. I will let Xiao Feng go with youter when you meet Mr. Hao and Director Sun.." [A/N: Auntie - a term used to say menstruation period. ZF is saying that she just had her period.] Ran Xueyiughed and stared as Zhao Fei drove away when they reached Red Light TV station. Staring at the tall building in front of her, Ran Xueyi felt a slight nostalgia. She had been here six years ago. Her other movies and secondst movie was produced by Red Light TV. Somehow, she could consider Red Light TV as her other home. Ran Xueyi and Feng Huai were brought to a conference meeting room and there were already three people inside. Aside from Director Sun and Hao Chun, awyer was there to oversee the contract signing. After greeting each other, Ran Xueyi and Director Sun sped hands to signal their cooperation. Director Sun had a good impression of Ran Xueyi. Previously, he was still in doubt since Ran Xueyi hadn''t been active in the acting circle for several years. However, since Producer Ding was confident with her skill in acting, he could only meet her first and see for himself. And much to his surprise, Ran Xueyi didn''t only appear beautiful and elegant. She looked the same even after six years. Not only that, he could tell that she took great care of her face and body and that she didn''t fare any lesser from the young and fresh neers that had just started their acting career. This was really shocking and surprising. However, Director Sun was even more surprised to hear that Ran Xueyi actually established her ownpany and didn''t need anyone to manage her own affairs. This was a good thing since it meant that they don''t have to go to her agency to talk and they just have to go to her to ask. As for her acting skill... Director Sun still didn''t see it, but he couldn''t wait to see her in action. After signing and securing her role in the movie, Ran Xueyi called Song Yu Han to say that she''s done with her business. Since Feng Huai didn''t know about her rtionship with Song Yu Han, she let him go home first while she waited inside a caf. While waiting, she remembered something. She took her phone out and went to check the calendar in a rushed manner. The frown on her face deepened as she counted the days. Then, she had an epiphany. Her menstruation period hasn''te for two months now... Chapter 216 For Educational Purposes The realization that she could be pregnant made Ran Xueyi feel tremendous joy. Previously, she wanted to rely on her child and pour all her affection to the child that she never received from her family after taking revenge on them. However, after getting a call from the doctor that operated on her during the procedure and told her that it failed, Ran Xueyi was disappointed and saddened by the news. Added with the fact that she had to find out that Song Yu Han was actually the owner of the sperm donor that she received, it heightened the disturbance of her mood. Thus, she snapped on him that night as soon as he returned from a foreign country to deal with business. However, it had been almost three months since she took the insemination procedure. If she calcted it then the possibility of her pregnancy was higher. However, that doctor''s call made her suspicious and when Song Yu Han arrived at the cafe, she didn''t tell him about it just yet. If she remembered correctly, Song Yu Han also wanted a child. What happens if she told him that she didn''t have her menstruation period for two months and when they arrived in the hospital to have a check, they found out that it was a false rm. That she wasn''t really pregnant? Would he feel devastated and disappointed? Ran Xueyi didn''t want to make the only person who showed real support and affection to her feel disappointed. Hence, she decided to go to buy a pregnancy test kitter without Song Yu Han''s knowledge. It was better for her to be sure first before telling him. It would be nice if the test gave her a positive result. Wouldn''t that make both of them the happiest in the world? While Ran Xueyi was in a daze, pondering about what action she will do, Song Yu Han decided to bring her to the cinema to watch a movie. In his head, he couldn''t help but think that they didn''t have much time to spend with each other due to their busy schedule. Thus, he wanted to continue their shortened date fromst time. Since it was quitete in the evening, when they arrived at the cinema, there were only a few people lining up at the ticket counter. Some of them were couples who decided to spend time with each other like them, some were nning to watch a movie alone, while some brought out their children to bond with their family. "What do you think we should watch?" Song Yu Han wasn''t really interested in watching any movies. They could do it at home with their wide and tall TV against the wall, but he heard that the sublime experience from going on a date at the cinema was different. Ran Xueyi looked at the posters behind the ticket counter and thoughtfully looked at each one of them. The thoughts and disturbance in her heart was suspended for a bit after she was distracted by Song Yu Han''s sudden ns. "I''m not sure..." Ran Xueyi wanted to scratch her lips but because she was wearing a mask to cover her face so she could avoid being recognized, she changed it to rub her ear. "How about you pick the movie instead?" Song Yu Han looked at the poster and after a few seconds, he pointed his finger at a movie poster that was ced at the corner. "I want to watch that then..." Ran Xueyi followed the direction where he was pointing and felt choked up. It was a rated eighteen plus movie. The poster was very suggestive and ambiguous. As for the title... Ran Xueyi didn''t even want to say it since she felt that her mouth would rot if she said it. "Why do you want to watch that?" Ran Xueyi felt blocked up and coughed twice. Song Yu Han saw her flustered expression. It was actually a joke, but since she asked, he could only continue teasing her. He leaned forward until his lips were almost touching her left ear and huskily said, "For educational purposes." Ran Xueyi was slightly confused before she finally blinked and blushed profusely. How could she not get what he meant? Song Yu Han was telling her that he wanted to watch it so they could try the things out that will show up in the movie. ring at him, Ran Xueyi decided to blindly pull him to an empty line and bought tickets and a bucket of popcorn. It only took her a few minutes to do this and she pulled Song Yu Han to their designated theater number and went inside. ? The contrast between the long corridor outside that was very bright and the dark theater hall they went inside made them think that they were pulled into another world. There were several empty seats and only a few people sat in different ces from the front to the back. The huge screen where the movie will be shown was already ying the advertisement from the investors and sponsors of the movie. Song Yu Han looked at the theater in front of him and had an enthralled expression on his face. This was actually his first to set a step inside a cinema and theater. Actually, when he was young and before the Song family took him away from his mother, he didn''t get the chance to go to this kind of ce because he focused on his education and part-time job to help lessen the burden from his mother. Seeing it for the first time, he felt like he was an alien who stepped foot on Earth and was curious about everything heid his eyes on. Ran Xueyi noticed his strangeness and guessed what he was thinking. She tentatively asked, "Haven''t you been to this ce before?" Song Yu Han shook his head as he replied, "No... But when I was younger, my mother wanted to bring me to this ce on my birthday. At that time, it was winter and my mother fell sick before my birthday so we decided to celebrate it at home." Ran Xueyi''s eyes softened and tightened her hand around his hand. Even though she hadn''t met Mother Song, she felt that if Song Yu Han''s mother was alive, they might get along. Song Yu Han''s life was really painful and filled with suffering. He lost his mother at an early age and had to watch as people ruined his mother''s reputation in front of him. Suddenly, her eyes couldn''t help but tear up a little bit. If... If she was really pregnant and she had a child with him, would the emptiness that was left by his mother be filled again? Sensing that the mood turned a bit too solemn, Song Yu Han reached and patted her head before saying, "Don''t cry... It''s been too long and I already forgot the past. Now, we will focus on our present and future, alright?" Ran Xueyi bit her lips and nodded. That''s right. The past cannot be changed, but their future can and they will just have to make sure that they will stay together for a very long time. However, what Ran Xueyi didn''t know that she said these words a bit too soon. Chapter 217 Autograph Ran Xueyi and Song Yu Han stayed in the theater until the movie ended and rolled the credits on the screen. The people who were inside the theater had already left and went home. "Should we go out and eat in a restaurant?" Song Yu Han held the small and slender hand in his hand while ncing at Ran Xueyi. Ran Xueyi readily agreed with him and the two finally went out to eat. However, when they were outside the cinema, Ran Xueyi saw a barbeque stall on the side of the road and she dragged him to eat there. Song Yu Han could only helplessly watch her order several servings of barbeque sticks from the stall and also helped her order some. "That woman... Doesn''t she look a bit familiar?" "Who?" Two teenagers, who were eating inside the small barbeque stall, noticed the two from afar due to their outstanding aura that waspletely different from the other customers who sat inside the stall. They had just gotten out of school and went there to eat before going back to their dormitory, but they didn''t expect that they would meet two extraordinarily beautiful people there. Not only these teenagers noticed Ran Xueyi and Song Yu Han, even the other customers also nced in their way and felt that the small and cramped barbeque stall turned into a luxurious and high-ss restaurant in the city. Ran Xueyi and Song Yu Han were already used to getting this kind of attention and ignored the people who kept on looking at them. They quickly sat at their table and waited for their order to be served. Five minutester, the stall owner brought their orders to their table and also gave them a free bottle of beer. Ran Xueyi was about to refuse, but the olddy persuaded her to ept it anyway. "You and your boyfriend just made us a lot of money tonight. So, there''s no need to pay for the bottle of beer." The olddy was all smiles when she said this. Ran Xueyi nodded politely at the olddy and when the stall owner finally left their table, she pushed the bottle towards Song Yu Han and said, "You drink it... Sister Zhao will kill me if she finds out I drank beer." Actually, this was just an excuse. Ran Xueyi didn''t want to drink or touch any alcohol from now on. She was still suspicious and hadn''t checked if she was really pregnant and because of that, she would rather avoid anything that could harm her body. Song Yu Han didn''t know what was inside her mind and since Ran Xueyi told him to drink, he really drank the whole bottle. He was really a ve to his wife. Ran Xueyi smiled and pulled down her mask to eat, but when she was about to take a bite, she saw the two teenagers from earlier and they stood next to their table. "Um... Excuse me." One of the teenagers'' voices sounded nervous as her eyes were glued on Ran Xueyi. Ran Xueyi nced their way and saw the two blushing excitedly. "What is it?" The teenager with the short hair swallowed abruptly before saying, "Your Ran Xueyi, right?" Ran Xueyi put on a smile and nodded. There was no point in denying it since they already saw her face. Very recently, Ran Xueyi has gained some of her poprity from the past due to her confession during Ran Yue''s birthday party. Not only that, Gu Jiao''s schemes made passersby take notice of her so the attention she was getting recently was not strange. And thanks to these two green-tea b*tches, Ran Xueyi was slowly rising in poprity. The two teenagers squealed instantly when they saw her nod and they rummaged through their backpacks. They took out a pen and a notebook while looking at Ran Xueyi with sparkling eyes. "Can we get an autograph?" they almost simultaneously said. Ran Xueyi looked at the barbeque stick in her hand for a second before putting it down and wiped her hand with a clean napkin. Then, she signed both their notebooks. Her signature was very smooth and elegant. When the two teenagers got what they wanted, they headed outside the stall reluctantly and dazedly stared at the signature on their notebooks. They couldn''t wait to take a picture of it and post it on their social media page. Inside the stall, Ran Xueyi stared at the backs of the teenagers for a bit longer before redirecting her attention at Song Yu Han, who was staring at her. "What is it?" Ran Xueyi didn''t understand why he was staring at her. Then, without a word, Song Yu Han patted his body as if he was looking for something. After a few seconds, he finally found what he was looking for; it was a pen. Confused, Ran Xueyi didn''t know what he wanted to do with it and only silently stared at him as he stood up and took off his coat and turned his back to her. "Sign it." Ran Xueyi: "Ah?" Song Yu Han was not embarrassed when other customers inside the stall gazed at him with strange looks in their eyes as he watched him kneel with his back towards her. "I still haven''t gotten your autograph," Song Yu Han said with a bit of sadness in his tone. They had been together for three months now, yet he still didn''t get his wife to sign for him. Is he going to wait till she finally gets the Best Actress award before getting her autograph? When he saw the two teenagers asking Ran Xueyi for an autograph, he was angry and jealous because he could have been the first person to get an autograph from her after her return to the entertainment circle. Ran Xueyi did not know what was going through his mind. However, she only patted him in the back before telling him to sit back down in his chair. But who could have expected that Song Yu Han didn''t listen to her this time and was stubbornly waiting for her to sign on his back. Finally, Ran Xueyi signed and signed a big autograph on his back. After signing, she saw a big and proud smile on Song Yu Han''s lips, as if he had won a big project. When she heard him exining his strange actions, Ran Xueyi giggled and whispered to his ear, "You already received my signature. Isn''t written on our marriage certificate?" Later that night, Ran Xueyi received a call from Zhao Fei asking her to look at the trending searches on Weibo. Ran Xueyi had a guess of what was happening and when she opened the interface of the app, there really was a trending topic about her giving away two autographs. #RanXueyiAutograph Under the trending topic, several old Ran Xueyi fansy dormant after a few weeks of drought. They finally got content from their goddess, however, when they saw the two autographs the two teenagers posted in their pages, they couldn''t help but drown in their envy. On the other hand, the two teenagers who didn''t have any intentions to brag about the autographs they received were struck dumb by the sudden rise of their follow counts. There were even several people from their school and strangers trying to chat with them, asking if they wanted to sell the autograph and how much they want to sell for it. Chapter 218 Nine Weeks Pregnant "Next time, don''t give your autograph to anybody. Your current fame is rising and if you give your autograph to just anyone, your fans will feel betrayed," Zhao Fei told Ran Xueyi through the phone. "Don''t worry, once you have already participated in other projects and your dramas and movies are released to the public, I will ask Manager Wu to arrange a fansign event." Ran Xueyi listened to Zhao Fei''s words before hanging up. In order for her to rx her nerves and clear her doubts, Ran Xueyi ran to the hospital early that morning for a physical exam. She didn''t use a pregnancy kit because she trusted the doctor''s words more than a test kit. "Miss Ran, congrattions, you are already 9 weeks pregnant," the doctor delivered the good news with a smile. "The child growing inside you is very healthy. In the early stages of pregnancy, you can visit the hospital for a prenatal check up once a month. We will monitor both you and your child''s condition." Ran Xueyi stared in daze at the doctor. Her body shook in happiness and she didn''t know what to say after hearing what the doctor said to her. 9 weeks... She''s been pregnant for nine weeks. That must mean that the insemination seeded. Then, why did the doctor say that it didn''t? Throwing away that question at the back of her head for now, Ran Xueyi focused on what the doctor in front of her told her to be careful while she''s pregnant. Ran Xueyi released a sigh as she held onto the health report in her hand as she left the doctor''s office. She almost couldn''t contain the joy she was feeling in her heart. A child was growing inside her. And it wasn''t just her child, but also Song Yu Han''s child. Looking at her t stomach that will eventually and slowly grow as the child in her womb grew bigger, Ran Xueyi couldn''t help but put her hand on it and rub her stomach. "Baby... grow ande out to see mommy and daddy, okay?" Ran Xueyi''s lips trembled as she couldn''t contain the happiness she was feeling. Tears started to pool in her eyes as she couldn''t wait to tell the good news to Song Yu Han. After confirming her doubts and finding out she''s pregnant, Ran Xueyi left the hospital. However, when she had just entered the elevator, a figure came out from a corner and stared intently at Ran Xueyi. Ran Xueyi didn''t notice the person nor did she recognize them. Many peoplee and go to the hospital and she was currently distracted by the good news she had just received. The person who hid in the corner finally came out when they saw that Ran Xueyi was no longer in sight. A nurse was also passing by and felt someone grabbing them by the arm. When the nurse looked at the rude person, she wanted to scold them and tell them not to grab them, but she recognized the identity of the person who grabbed her and immediately shut her mouth. "Miss Cao Haoyue, is there something wrong?" The nurse asked with a stiff smile on her lips. If this person didn''t have a wealthy identity, she would have scolded them. Unfortunately, in front of money, people will always bow and smile in front of it. Cao Haoyue nced at the elevator and turned to the nurse, "Did you see the woman who just went to the elevator just now? Do you know why she came here?" The nurse also looked at the elevator but frowned. How could she have taken notice of the people who took the elevator? Besides, a nurse could never memorize a patient''s face or name with how many people visit the hospital. "No, Miss Cao. I didn''t notice. Why? Is that woman someone you know?" The nurse still tried to maintain a polite and humble response. Cao Haoyue was slightly displeased because she didn''t get the response she wanted but still said, "Nothing. You can go." The nurse didn''t stay with her and left. Cao Haoyue, however, walked towards the doctor''s office where Ran Xueyi entered. Cao Haoyue came to the hospital because her son''s fever was noting down sincest night. Unlike Cao Huiling, her cousin, she couldn''t call for the family doctor and could only take her son to the hospital. That''s when she saw Ran Xueyi entering the doctor''s office and after several minutes, she left with her eyes slightly red. She knew that Ran Xueyi was the woman that the young master Song, Song Yu Han, who was also Cao Huiling''s step-son, had taken fancy. So, she couldn''t help but feel curious about what she was doing at the hospital. Could she be sick? Because Cao Huiling was married to the Song family, the Cao family put all their hopes on her and her son, Song Yongrui, leaving Cao Haoyue as cannon fodder in their family. However, Cao Haoyue never wanted to be her cousin''s enemy, knowing that Cao Huiling was a cruel and merciless woman. And so, instead of making Cao Huiling her enemy, why not be allies? And coincidentally, Cao Huiling was having a headache because of the woman Song Yu Han admired. He even goes so far as to introduce him to Old Patriarch Song in front of everyone, making Cao Huiling feel threatened. ncing at the doctor''s office again, Cao Haoyue made up her mind and knocked on the door. Thankfully, the doctor didn''t have a patient inside his office after Ran Xueyi left. Cao Haoyue could ask for information without waiting. However, when the doctor heard her asking about Ran Xueyi, he didn''t give her an answer. If he did give her an answer to Cao Haoyue''s questions, he would be defiling his oath and his ethics would be put into question. Thus, no matter how much Cao Haoyue felt frustrated because of the doctor''s attitude towards her, she didn''t get the answer she wanted. In the end, she could only use money to bribe him. "Doctor, this is a one million yuan check. You can get this only if you tell me why the young woman came to you." Cao Haoyue was confident that no one would resist once they see the amount written on the check. The doctor, however, didn''t even nce at it and replied, "Ma''am, this is a hospital. I have consulted several patients today. Which young woman are you talking about?" Cao Haoyue''s smug smile became unbearable as she pped the table and red at the doctor, "Don''t fool me, Doctor. I know you can tell which one I''m talking about!" The doctor still didn''t feel intimidated and smiled again. "Ma''am, if you''re not here for a consultation and check up, please leave my office so my patient cane in. Or else, I will call the security to drag you outside of the hospital." Cao Haoyue scoffed. "My cousin is a big sponsor of this hospital. Do you think you can be safe if you reject me? Doctor, just tell me why that woman came to you and you can live without worries! I can even ask my cousin to promote your position!" ... Poisonlily has something to say: Two chapters today! Finally, our FL is pregnant, but what''s this? I smell troubleing! Chapter 219 Cao Haoyues Threats A doctor''s dream was not limited to curing a patient''s disease and seeing them go back to living a normal life. Cao Haoyue was confident that the doctor wouldn''t be able to resist this temptation and tell her what she wanted to know. As expected, as soon as her words were heard by the young doctor, he went silent and hesitated. Cao Haoyue showed a triumphant smile on her lips. "Doctor, you''re still young and don''t know how this world works. Just give me the details I want and I will assure you that your promotion will go smoothly." The doctor replied, "Ma''am, if you want me to resign. I can do it. This isn''t the only hospital in the country and I can easily get into another hospital. But I can never betray my patient''s trust and disclose their examination results." However, soon, the smile on her face was wiped away as she heard the doctor reply to her with an expressionless manner. Cao Haoyue was incensed by his reaction and swiped the stuff on top of his table. "You dare! Go ahead and resign. See if there''s any hospital in the country who will ept you because I will have you cklisted the moment you step out of this room!" Outside of the office, the patients and nurses who were walking by couldn''t help but stare at the closed door. Though there was no gap in the door, the soundproofing of the office wasn''t helping and with Cao Haoyue''s howling, many people who were nearby couldn''t help but stop and observe what was going on. Naturally, they heard her words and frowned, wondering who was thisdy showing such attitude for? "Doctor Qin is inside that office, right? Shouldn''t we call for the security team?" a nurse looked at the office in worry. "I''ll go and call them. Stay here and see if you can enter the room," the other nurse said before leaving. The nurse who was left outside of the office nced at the door again. Doctor Qin was a young doctor who was known in the medical circle all around the country. He wasn''t just a genius hailed from a renowned medical university, he has developed a theory that helped fight back cancer cells from growing and developing into ater stage. Not only does he have the brain that many doctors wanted to covet, he also has a good-looking face that made many women want to climb on his bed. Since when did he need someone''s backing for a promotion? Besides, he resigned, hundreds of hospitals will flock to him, begging him to go and work in their hospitals. As for wealthy families who wanted him as their family doctor, it need not be mentioned. They will probably knock down the metal gate of his house. But still, the nurse felt like she wanted to protect Doctor Qin since his family background was rumored to be poor and only relied on him. Cao Haoyue was still showing a smug look on her face, as if she had won the battle. Currently, she was asking like a wealthy heiress who has no shame and morals or cares about stepping on a person''s life. Somehow this made her feel delighted after being suppressed by her cousin, Cao Huling, for so many years. Unfortunately, her jabs and stabs were thrown at a soft pillow, bouncing back and not hitting the target she intended to hurt. Doctor Qin stared apathetically at the middle-aged woman in front of him and sighed. He was really getting tired of her ramblings. He knew that Cao Haoyue was messing with him because of his previous patient, Ran Xueyi. He could have just disclosed what he knew about her examination result, however, it stands against his belief and morals as a doctor. Besides, Ran Xueyi probably already guarded against the people who wanted to know about her pregnancy since she paid him ten million yuan to keep his mouth shut and continue being her doctor during her check-ups before she left. On the other hand, he didn''t really bother caring about what Cao Haoyue was screaming at him. This incident actually helped him a lot since he was already thinking of resigning from that hospital before this day happened. He even sent his resignation letter a week ago and was only waiting for the higher ups to approve his resignation. He could use the reason of being harassed and threatened by a patient, who coincidentally has rtions with the sponsors of the hospital, to justify his resignation and force the hospital to let him go. In any case, there was no loss for him at all. As for being cklisted... Heh, can Cao Haoyue really do it? Qin Mo stared at Cao Haoyue and finally said, "Ma''am, there''s no need to keep on using threats. I will leave the hospital right now. As for being cklisted... Suit yourself, I don''t care." After saying this, Doctor Qin, or Qin Mo, grabbed the file that contained the details of Ran Xueyi''s examination result. The hospital already has a copy of his other patients but Ran Xueyi''s details weren''t sent in their system yet since he hadn''t inputted it in hisputer. The least he could do right now was to protect her details and also keep his words to her. Doctor Qin walked without looking at her once and left the office. He was nning to make aint and mention what happened today to force the higher ups to allow him to leave. Cao Haoyue never expected the turn of events and was speechless as the young doctor in front of her started to gather his stuff as if he was already expecting this to happen and already prepared to leave. What she didn''t know was Doctor Qin had already handed in his resignation and was really prepared to leave. After receiving such a defeat, Cao Haoyue didn''t stay at the hospital. She feared that what happened today would be reported to the Cao family. If that happens, not only her father would be so angered, her uncle will also scold her and call her stupid. And so, she could only go to her cousin, Cao Huiling to beg for help. "What did you say? You saw the youngdy whom that bastard brought to father-inw in the hospital?" Cao Huiling was startled by the news that Cao Haoyue told her. "Are you sure of what you saw?" "Yes! I just saw her leave and even went to ask the doctor whom she went to so I could ask what was wrong with her!" Cao Haoyue was sweating as she said this. "And what did the doctor say?" "I don''t know! The doctor refused to tell me and even rejected my money... Cousin, tell me, what should I do? I think my father and uncle would get angry at me if they heard I tried to bribe a doctor. Can you help me?" Cao Haoyue said. Cao Huiling frowned before smiling, "Of course, cousin. I will help you. However, you must not let that doctor leave the hospital at all cost. If he disappears... don''t even think that my father will spare you for making us look like clowns." Cao Haoyue shuddered in fear and nodded her head. After hanging up their call, she instructed her bodyguards to guard the hospital''s entrance and exit to block the young doctor. But even after waiting for a day, they still didn''t see the young doctor they were looking for. It was as if he disappeared without a trace. Chapter 220 Ran Xueyi, For The First Time, Felt Unsafe Qin Mo had already guessed that the middle-aged woman who came to threaten him that morning would try to keep him inside the hospital. But he didn''t think that it would be so exaggerated that he had to call someone to help him get out of the hospital without being seen. "Hahaha... What happened, Qin Mo? Are you running away from one of your female patients again?" Lu Che grinned at the man with the most expressionless face he had seen in his life. Qin Mo nced at the rearview mirror to give him a look before he replied, "It would have been much easier if it were the case." That''s right... If it was just a female patient who wanted to court him and chase after him, he could just give an excuse to them so they could stop harassing him. However, that middle-aged woman wanted to take him away for questioning. Lu Che saw theplicated look in his eyes and sighed, "What happened?" "Nothing..." As he said this, he opened the file that was in his hand and looked at the details on the examination report. He eyed the address and contact number for a while before grabbing his phone to send a message. At this moment, Ran Xueyi was preparing to go to the studio where the thriller movie was going to be filmed. There were several people who already arrived to take a look and there were some stars who also came there for one purpose; to get themselves familiar with the atmosphere of the movie. Since she was only ying the third female lead role, Ran Xueyi didn''t have many scenes. However, her role was a core character that will force the main characters to act. Without her character, the main characters will continue to run around the ces and have no idea on how to proceed with the plot. Her character''s name this time was called Ruan Jiaojiao, a young woman who was also the first person to get in contact with the male lead, Gao Yang, a police officer. When she was still in high school, the first boyfriend she had cheated on her, causing her to awaken her darkest desire and do her first murder. That''s right. Ran Xueyi''s role this time was one of the murderers, psychopath murderers, who will be captured in the end. However, her character was quite an elusive and cunning one. Ruan Jiaojiao didn''t only sessfully get into the police station Gao Yang worked at, she was also a policewoman working alongside him. No one expected that the na?ve and innocent policewoman who can''t even stomach the sight of blood in every crime scenes turned out to be a murderer. On one hand, she ims to be an innocent bystander working at the police department, helping the main characters gather more clues on the murderers running rampant in the country. And on the other hand, she was a murderer that the country wanted to capture so badly because of her cruel and bloody method of killing her victims. "Ran Xueyi''s role is very tricky. You will be acting two roles at the same time." Director Sun said when they got to her character when reading the script. Ran Xueyi also knows this. She wasn''t only ying the innocent and naive policewoman who wanted to fight for justice, she was also ying a psychotic character who will torture and kill people. "Don''t worry, Director Sun. I will do my best to portray my roles well," Ran Xueyi said. Director Sun nodded at her before pointing out other characters in the movie. The artists who will y the main leads were also in the conference room inside the studio and listening carefully to the guidance Director Sun was giving them. After the informal script reading, the artists started to try to get close with each other. Gao Yang''s actor, Su Zixi, and the female lead''s actress, Miao Li, especially went to look for Ran Xueyi since the three of them will need to get familiar with each other. Miao Li was ying the girlfriend and also another policewoman who worked much earlier with Gao Yang. Su Zixi and Miao Li didn''t underestimate Ran Xueyi just because she was inactive for several years. They treated her as if she was their senior and asked for her opinion while they tried to unravel the plotline. "Gao Yang is really pitiful. He didn''t only lose his girlfriend because of his stuck up personality, he also got fooled by Ruan Jiaojiao''s innocent face." Su Ziximented when he was halfway through his script. Miao Liughed at his words and also said, "Don''t say it anymore, Brother Zixi. I think Gao Yang deserves what happened to him. After all, he cheated on Ning Qian with Ruan Jiaojiao. But I think Ruan JIaojiao''s is the most pitiful character in the movie in my own opinion." Su Zixi agreed with her instantly. He nced at Ran Xueyi, who was nkly staring at her script and wondered if she was too engrossed in her character''s role. After all, Ruan Jiaojiao''s character has many suffering and painful scenes. What the two didn''t know was that Ran Xueyi was half-listening to their conversation. Despite appearing normal as if nothing happened today, she was shaken up due to the doctor''s message. Doctor Qin mentioned that there was someone who was trying to force him to talk and wanted to know about her examination results, leading her to think of some people who would do this. Was it her mother? Or Ran Yue? p Ran Xueyi thought that it was possible, however, they never really cared about her well-being. Why would they suddenly have the urge to know about her health when they never showed any interest in the past? Was it Song Yu Han? That was not impossible. But Ran Xueyi knew that Song Yu Han wouldn''t do something like that. He would ask her face to face why she went to the hospital. And recently, he hadn''t sent anyone to follow her movements. Then, who could it be? Ran Xueyi, for the first time, felt unsafe. Now that she was pregnant, she couldn''t just make decisions without thinking about her child''s safety. Moreover, she was curious why the person approached Doctor Qin in the first ce since she never told anyone about her n to go to the hospital. Besides that, she also made sure that nobody was following her before she went to meet Doctor Qin. There was only one thing she could think of... That person saw her at the hospital and hid somewhere. That person knew her, but she didn''t. Ran Xueyi waited until the day was over before she headed outside. She couldn''t rest and calm herself down while someone was trying to do something behind her back. She needed to find out what happened and who is that person. Chapter 221 Young Master Song Was Given A Green Hat? Ran Xueyi headed towards the location that Doctor Qin had messaged to her. It was a small rental office in the middle of the capital. Since it was located in a very popted area wheremercial stores were located, many people walked by each other and didn''t bother looking at the strangers around them. This helped Ran Xueyi a lot to disguise herself and act as an ordinary person passing through this street. As someone whose fame was slowly rising due to the scandals that the people who tried to scheme against her and helped her already dimming poprity slowly fire up, Ran Xueyi was still worried that people would notice and recognize her thus, she wore a mask all the way to the small rental office. When she arrived inside the office, Doctor Qin and another man who looked like he was around the age between twenty-five and twenty-eight stood behind him. "Is this her? The reason why you left the hospital?" the man behind Doctor Qin asked. His eyes nced over at Ran Xueyi as if he was grading her qualities. Ran Xueyi didn''t think too much of the man''s gaze and was directly shocked by what the man said instead. "Doctor Qin resigned?" Was it because of her? Or did that person force the doctor to leave? Somehow, this made her feel that the situation was reallyplicated. As if he could guess what she was thinking, Qin Mo waved his hand and replied, "No, I already nned to resign from the hospital. It was just perfect timing that someone made trouble and I could use that reason to leave the hospital." Ran Xueyi stared at the young doctor to search his face whether he was lying. The young doctor possessed a handsome feature that could be passable if he entered the entertainment world. He could at least be popr due to his face if he wasn''t talented in acting. However, it was his eyes that were clear andcking of any schemes probably was his most redeeming quality. He didn''t lie to her. Finally, Ran Xueyi released a sigh. She didn''t want to be responsible for forcing the doctor to leave the hospital. Now that the exnation was done, she could release some of her guilty conscience. But still, Ran Xueyi knew that the doctor was pestered by someone who wanted to know about the reason why she went to the hospital that day. The man who had yet introduced himself moved to the corner and excused himself. "You two talk... I''ll go and get something for you to drink." He left towards another room adjacent to the office they were currently in. Ran Xueyi heard the ttering sound of ss and water pouring in iting from that room and she guessed that it was a mini-kitchen. "Doctor Qin, I apologize for letting you suffer on behalf of me. I didn''t expect that someone would make trouble with you because of me." Ran Xueyi really didn''t think that someone would go as far as confront the doctor she consulted with and demand answers from him. Doctor Qin nced at her expressionlessly and his lips moved to say, "Miss Ran doesn''t have to apologize. The check you gave to me earlier this morning is already enough to pay for the trouble that I suffered through. There''s no grievances nor pain that I experienced." "On the other hand, I would like to ask... Why is that person so persistent to know your examination result?" Qin Mo was more curious about this than anything else. Ran Xueyi shook her head: "I''m not sure... I haven''t found out the identity of the woman who came after you. So, I don''t know what was the reason behind their actions." "Cao Haoyue." Suddenly, Qin Mo named the woman who disturbed his morning. Ran Xueyi heard him and also looked up at him, feeling surprised all over again. Cao Haoyue? This name seemed a bit familiar, but she wasn''t sure why it felt like that. "Does Miss Ran know anyone named Cao Haoyue? She''s the woman who came to me this morning." Qin Mo continued to identify the person. Ran Xueyi was about to shake her head once again, but suddenly, she couldn''t do it anymore. The name Cao Haoyue wasn''t familiar to her. It was the name Cao that had more meaning to her. If Ran Xueyi remembered correctly, the stepmother of her husband also has a surname ''Cao''. Could it be rted to her? But why would Madam Song try to get involved with her? Ran Xueyi was certain that she never had any contact with Madam Song nor had she made eye contact with her during the Old Patriarch Song''s birthday party. Moreover, at that time, it had been a few weeks since the birthday party, why was she trying to get to her now? While thinking, the other man had already finished making their drinks and carried the tray over to the office before putting it on the coffee table. He moved the cups towards each of them and sat down beside Qin Mo. Since Ran Xueyi was silent and thinking deeply into this situation, the man also took his time to observe before moving his gaze away to stare at Qin Mo. Leaning towards the other''s ear, he whispered, "Mo, thisdy is too beautiful even with her mask on. I wonder if you can ask her to remove her mask so this young master can have a look?" Qin Mo''s answer, however, was to re at him and stomp his foot on the man''s foot that was ced next to him. The man squirmed in pain and painfully retracted his foot before ring at Qin Mo. "Mo, you''re ruthless! I''m merely curious, why do you have to step on my foot!" Qin Mo no longer paid attention to him, but said to him, "Careful of what you say, Lu Che. Or else, you''ll get struck by lightning before you know it." His mysterious and filled with other meaning words were heard by Lu Che, but he couldn''t understand what the other was talking about. He could only guess that Qin Mo had taken interest in this beautiful masked young woman and was showing sovereignty towards him in front of him. Tsk... What an Alpha! [A/N: Lu Che is saying this because Alpha tend to be possessive towards the person/mate they''re interested in. Not literally saying that Qin Mo is an Alpha or anything. Just the behavior.] However, Qin Mo''s thoughts were quite different from what he was thinking. Lu Che might have not noticed... However, Qin Mo was quite keen towards Ran Xueyi. In high society, not many knew of Ran Xueyi but that doesn''t mean no one knew her. Especially after Old Patriarch Song''s birthday, there should be some people who could still remember her. Qin Mo only heard about the young master Song introducing a youngdy to the Old Patriarch Song from his friends. However, he was never interested in gossip and was more intrigued in medicine and professional topics. Hence, he only remembered that the patient he met that morning could be the same ''Ran Xueyi'' being talked about by his friend after he left the hospital. Though he didn''t mean to probe, he wondered if young master Song was given a green hat by Ran Xueyi since it was only recently that she was introduced by Song Yu Han to the Old Patriarch Song, but she was already pregnant for 9 weeks. Well... it didn''t matter. For as long as he wasn''t the one given a green hat, he didn''t really care if Song Yu Han wore it. ... Poisonlily has something to say: LMAO the two has different misunderstandings. However, the best was Song Yu Han getting a green hat! Mini theater~ Reporter: Is it true that you were given a green hat by your wife? Song Yu Han: What green hat? That''s my baby, okay! Ps. Green Hat is another term for being ''cuckolded'' or ''cheated'' on. Chapter 222 Calm Before The Storm Ran Xueyi was still thinking about what she should do with Cao Haoyue when she noticed that the two had gone silent like her. "Is there something wrong?" "Huh?" Lu Che answered first with a nk expression. Ran Xueyi said, "You two have been staring at me for a while now." Though she was distracted by her thoughts, she could still feel and sense their gazes but didn''t bother with it until she was done thinking. Lu Che coughed miserably and disguised his embarrassment with an action of taking a sip from his cup. However, Ran Xueyi''s eyes still followed his movements and waited for him to finish. Without a choice, Lu Che could only say, "Hey, miss. Are you single?" "No." The young and beautifuldy sitting across from them didn''t even blink nor pause when she replied. It was as if there was no hesitation in her answer at all. Lu Che felt choked up, but in order to be a matchmaker between his beautiful maskeddy and his doctor friend, he continued to say, "You''re not? How long have you been in a rtionship?" Ran Xueyi answered without missing a single beat, "3 months." Lu Che suddenly pped his thigh, which took the other two by surprise and stared at him with an incredulous expression on their faces. Then, suddenly, Qin Mo had a bad premonition as if he could already see the future where Lu Che would embarrass themselves. As expected, Lu Che said, "Aiya... only three months? That''s too short. In this stage of a rtionship, there can be so many things that can happen. I''m sure you and your partner still have a lot of things to know." "That''s true..." Ran Xueyi also thought that thest part of his sentence was right. There really was a lot of things for her and Song Yu Han to know. However, they have a lot of time to explore and discover each other''s life. However, her answer was taken as an encouragement by Lu Che as he smiled lightly. "Sister... What do you think about this brother of mine here?" Ran Xueyi raised her eyes and stared at him, frowning a little bit. Lu Che didn''t see her expression and continued speaking, "Well... this brother of mine is a famous young talent in the medical world. His worth is also very big, you don''t have to worry about spending money in your entire life! Of course, this brother is also very faithful and loyal. He will stay with you until your hair be white!" Qin Mo red at this ''good brother'' of his and almost covered his face with his palm. Why did he have to suffer like this after getting in trouble that morning? Simrly to him, Ran Xueyi was stupefied at what was going on. More so, when she saw how sincere and earnest Lu Che was acting. After such a deep and honest speech, Ran Xueyi finally said, "Sorry, but the man I am with is also loyal to me. But thank you for the offer." After saying this, Ran Xueyi nced at Doctor Qin, who refused to speak another word after what happened, she said to him, "Doctor Qin, I will apologize for what happened this morning once again. I will forget what happened just now but I hope we can stay in contact and you can continue doing my checkups for me." Qin Mo finally raised his eyes to stare at her and nodded. "Don''t worry, I will stay true to my word and continue looking after your condition." After Ran Xueyi left the small and obscured office, she headed back to her house. When she arrived, she saw that the living room was empty and the man who usuallyes out to greet her whenever she arrived home was not there. Then, she remembered that Song Yu Han was outside of the country right now to do foreign business projects and would only return after two weeks. So, she called Zhao Fei first to ask her about her schedule this week before calling Wu Qi to ask him about the current events inside thepany. Wu Qi reported that everything was under control and Deng Zhenzhen safely left her previous agency and the agency also didn''t try to trouble them anymore. Sighing deeply, Ran Xueyi slumped into the sofa and covered her eyes with her arm. She felt tired after running around the city and even more tired when she thought about Cao Haoyue. Peeling the arm away from her face, Ran Xueyi looked down on her belly and rubbed it gently. A smile appeared on her lips and eyes as she gently said, "At least you''re here to calm me down." Today''s event was truly an eye-opener. Ran Xueyi thought to herself. Previously, she thought that all troubles were gone after she erased all the mess and troubles that came in her way and could start her career smoothly again. But her pregnancy just happened to be a surprise and she didn''t know what to do. Honestly, before meeting Song Yu Han, she nned to get pregnant through an IVF and start her career while also nning to take a break in the middle. She only needed to work hard to film several dramas and movies during the 6 months period of her pregnancy before asking for a half a year break to give birth and also to take care of the child alone. And when she met Song Yu Han and heard that the procedure had failed, she thought that she could postpone her n to get pregnant and wait till her career bloomed and rose to the peak. Then, when she was ready to retire, that''s when she nned to get pregnant again and start a family with Song Yu Han. But today, that n could no longer be followed. Besides, there was also Cao Haoyue. What does she want from her? Ran Xueyi never met nor interacted with Cao Haoyue, however, that didn''t mean that she couldn''t be involved with Madam Song. Thinking like this, Ran Xueyi went to search for information on the inte about the Cao family. And as she expected, Cao Haoyue was really connected to Cao Haoyue. They were cousins. But that didn''t answer Ran Xueyi''s question. What does her examination result have anything to do with them? Just as Ran Xueyi was getting closer to the answer, her phone suddenly rang and she saw the screen was showing off the Caller ID ? Grandpa Song. Chapter 223 The Woman They Were All Worried About Ran Xueyi didn''t want to make the old man wait and answered the call directly. Soon, the smooth and elderly voice of Old Patriarch Song sounded from the other side of the phone. "Hello, Xiao Xueyi?" Ran Xueyi smiled at his endearing tone and replied, "Grandpa Song..." Old Patriarch Song was filled with warmth when he heard her calling him ''grandpa'' but that joy was cut short as he coughed hoarsely. Hearing the wheezing sound, Ran Xueyi sat up straight and nced at her phone before proceeding to ask, "Grandpa Song, are you alright?" Old Patriarch Song took a few seconds to stabilize his breathing and wiped away the physiological tears that escaped the corner of his eyes. The old butler on his side looked on worriedly and wanted to take away the phone so he could assist the old patriarch. However, before he even stepped forward, Old Patriarch Song waved his hand and finally said, "It''s nothing... It''s just my old illnessing back to me." Ran Xueyi frowned. She never heard anything about Old Patriarch Song''s illness. No, to be honest, anyone would have the same reaction. Everyone knew that Old Patriarch Song was a healthy old man who had his own medical team overlooking his health and well-being. Up until now, there was no news of him being sick or having any illness. So, where did this ''old illness''e from? Ran Xueyi didn''t get the answer directly since Old Patriarch Song decided to change the topic. "I heard that my stinky grandson is out of the country right now. That''s just right... I''m bored and I don''t have anyone beside me. Will Xiao Xueyie and apany me tomorrow?" Ran Xueyi didn''t have the heart to refuse him and agreed. Since it was already veryte, she couldn''t drive her car to the Song family manor. The next day, Ran Xueyi arrived at the huge family manor just in time for Old Patriarch Song toe out of his room to have his breakfast. Seeing Ran Xueyi getting out of her car, Butler Chen personally went outside to wee her and led her inside the manor. "Good morning, Miss Ran." This was the second time that Butler Chen saw Ran Xueyi, but still, the young woman in front of him was as beautiful and graceful as the first time they met. Ran Xueyi smiled at him, "Good morning, Uncle Chen." "Old Master Song is currently in the garden together with the other young masters and young misses of the manor. Please follow me to where they are." When she heard them, she felt surprised before saying, "No, it''s alright... I can wait for Grandpa Song to study." Though this was Song Yu Han''s family, Ran Xueyi wasn''t ready to face them right now. Especially since she had a special condition right now. However, under Butler Chen''s persuasion, Ran Xueyi could only follow him and go to the garden. The rest of the Song family didn''t know that there was a guesting to the manor. They were very rxed and smiled at each other, but behind their smiles were their sinisters thoughts. Despite being called a ''family'' and sharing the same blood in their body, the members of the Song family didn''t really treat each other like how a real family would. They treat each other as rivals standing on the battlefield, aiming for the victory that everyone wanted to get. Of course, getting victory and defeating all of them only meant that they will be able to reign everything that the Song family owned. "Grandpa, this is a bit strangeing from you. Why did you go out in the garden to have breakfast?" Janice Song, Old Master Song''s granddaughter, asked while taking a sip from her ss of cold orange juice. "That''s right... Grandpa spent a lot of his time inside the study. Why did you suddenly want to eat outside? Besides, when I came outside, there were only two tes and sses on the table. Are you waiting for someone?" Song Yongrui curiously added. He was the first one to walk to the garden and saw his grandfather sitting in the garden. Upon hearing this, Song Ruan, Cao Huiling, Janice Song, turned their heads to look at Old Master Song. Everyone knew in their family that Old Master Song has been avoiding meeting the other members of the family due to the fact that whenever they meet him, they would always end up talking about the sharing of stocks or trying to curry favor to him to get more shares in their inheritance. Even though Old Master Song had already thought about how much he would divide his wealth between his children and grandchildren, he still couldn''t understand why they were in such a hurry, they couldn''t wait to take everything from him even before he died. Hence, Old Master Song tried so hard to avoid meeting his children or grandchildren, only calling those who didn''t openly wish for him to die early and take his wealth. Such as Song Shenqi, Xie Chi, and Song Yu Han. The three were never interested in these topics and never showed their desire to take away his shares. But today, these wolves dressed in sheep''s skin were sitting with him in the garden. "That''s right, I invited someone to join me today. I''m waiting for her to arrive as we speak," Old Master Song said. Cao Huiling looked surprised but she didn''t express her curiosity and said "By the way, Father-inw, when can we invite the youngdy that Xiao Han fancied? It''s been a few weeks since we met her and Xiao Han still didn''t bring her home to introduce her to the family." "There''s no need." Grandpa Song suddenly said. Cao Huiling''s eyes shed before the light disappeared instantly. "Why? Did she offend Father-inw? Is that why you don''t want her toe?" "No... but there''s no need for that." Cao Huiling''s lips twitched, almost showing a smile of delight. Old Master Song''s attitude was resolute and with a nce, anyone could tell that no one could change his mind. Cao Huiling''s intention when she mentioned Ran Xueyi, the woman that Song Yu Han fancied, was to see his attitude towards her. However, seeing him act like this, Cao Huiling could finally rx and erase her worries. For the past few nights, she couldn''t sleep peacefully, worried that Old Master Song would show favorable opinion towards Ran Xueyi. Cao Huiling didn''t want that to happen since Song Yu Han had already taken the Old Master Song''s heart from them. What if Ran Xueyi also bes someone he favors a lot? What would happen to her, the daughter-inw that many people envied? Moreover, what Cao Huiling never wanted to happen in this lifetime was to see Song Yu Han get married at all! If he got married and had children, who knows if they could get arge share of Old Master Song''s wealth? Cao Huiling could never allow that... She would do anything to stop that from happening. Of course, she wasn''t the only one thinking like this... The rest of the Song family who was always against Song Yu Han also thought of this. Thankfully, Old Master Song didn''t seem to like the woman that Song Yu Han fancied a lot. His dismissive attitude just now was proof of that. However, what Cao Huiling and the others didn''t know was that Old Master Song''s meaning in his words was that there really was no need for them to call Ran Xueyi to the manor... After all, he had already invited her toe to the manor. They would eventually meet her today. Just as Cao Huiling and the others were about to sigh in relief, they saw Butler Chen walking towards them. Behind him, was a beautiful woman with a straight posture and graceful bearings. It was Ran Xueyi. The woman they were all worried about. ... Poisonlily has something to say: Dun-dun-dun! Drums are rolling, chaos ising. The plot will continue to thicken and more trouble wille. Ps. Don''t worry, our lovebirds will pass all trials. Chapter 224 Weakness Ran Xueyi didn''t know what was going inside the heads of these people when she walked over to the garden together with Butler Chen. However, one thing she was certain about was that they weren''t happy to see her. It was as clear as day from the moment they saw her emerging from behind Butler Chen, their smiley and rxed faces stiffened and tensed up as if they saw some smudge in a beautiful and expensive painting. They wanted so badly to take it out of the painting but no matter what they did, the little dirt in their eyes wouldn''t disappear. Ran Xueyi, however, ignored the way they stared at her as she moved closer towards Old Master Song, whose dull eyes twinkled upon seeing her. She smiled at the old man and said, "Grandpa Song, I havee here as promised." Old Master Song seemed delighted and pleased by the way she went straight to greet him and took her hand as soon as she stood close next to him. "That''s good! I have been waiting for you since morning. Come here and take a seat." Old Master Song nced towards the empty chair ced next to him before he said, "Sorry, this old man wanted to have breakfast with you alone but..." Ran Xueyi interjected quickly: "It''s alright, Grandpa Song. I think having more people to eat breakfast with is livelier." After saying so, she turned her head to the other people at the table and said, "Good morning." No one greeted her back in the first few seconds. However, since it would appear to be such a rude thing not to greet her, Janice Song and Cao Huiling, had to greet her back and also smile at her. "You are..." Janice Song''s voice trailed as she stared at Ran Xueyi with curiosity. This was the first time she met the woman sitting closely next to her grandfather. The strangest thing was her grandfather even allowed some outsider to call him ''Grandpa Song''. Ran Xueyi smiled, "I''m Ran Xueyi." "Grandfather, did you adopt a granddaughter while I was away?" Janice Song asked vigntly while staring at Ran Xueyi. Old Master Song chuckled but he soon answered her question, "No... I''m too old to adopt anyone at this age." Knowing what was going inside Janice''s head, Old Master Song didn''t want her to think too much about Ran Xueyi''s identity. As soon as she heard her grandfather''s words, Janice''s cold eyes lessened and swept on Ran Xueyi''s face again. She was d that her grandfather didn''t adopt a child because that would mean that the share she would get from her grandfather''s inheritance would be divided once again. Finally, Janice showed an amiable appearance and was about to speak to Ran Xueyi when another voice rang in the garden. "Grandfather of course didn''t want to adopt a grandchild," Song Yongrui stared at Janice, who was sitting across from her and frowned at him. Grinning and turning his head towards Old Master Song, he said, "Because grandfather is nning to take a granddaughter-inw. Am I right, Grandfather?" The growing smile on Janice''s lips turned down and she red at Song Yongrui. What does that mean? No adopted grandchild, but a granddaughter-inw instead? Wasn''t that even worse? Old Master Song sighed deeply in his heart and stared at Ran Xueyi apologetically. He knew that the peaceful morning breakfast n he arranged for himself and Ran Xueyi waspletely destroyed because of these people. However, he couldn''t really say anything. At the end of the day, they were his family. And so, he could only stare at Ran Xueyi meaningfully. Ran Xueyi understood that Old Master Song was being polite and wanted her to be understanding towards them. However, deep inside, she was filled with questions. Compared to how the rumors say that everyone in the Song family was extremely afraid of Old Master Song, it didn''t seem to be the case. Looking at how rude and ridiculous these people were acting in front of Old Master Song, it seems that they had enough backing and power to support them to even be disrespectful towards Old Master Song in front of an outsider. What was exactly happening here? It was true that Old Master Song seemed to be feared by many and anyone would never dare offend him. However, in front of his family, they didn''t seem to be that afraid anymorepared to how they were acting a few weeks ago. Ran Xueyi wondered if she identally found out a deep hidden secret she shouldn''t have opened. Shaking her head, Ran Xueyi nned to ask Song Yu Han about this matter when he returns. There''s no need for her to think about this matter when she''s clueless about other people''s family matters. After that brief introduction that failed due to the Song family members showing great dislike towards each other, they left the garden on a rough note and left Old Master Song and Ran Xueyi alone in the garden. Old Master Song leaned his back against the chair and looked at the cloudy white sky above, his eyes growing cloudy as well. On Old Master Song''s suggestion, the two of them went to the study where nobody could disturb them anymore. Seeing how his mood had turned a bit sour, Ran Xueyi slowly walked around the wide study and sat down across the chessboard game that they yed before. She arranged the scattered chess pieces ording to their order and invited Old Master Song to sit and y with her. Old Master Song''s dull eyes showed a spark of light and slowly walked over to sit across her. No words were exchanged between them when they started to y a game of chess. The two push and pull, attacking and defending their territory, swallowing every discarded pawn, and targeting the King. No one dared to show any weakness nor let the other win easily. In the past years, Old Master Song found the most rxing and enjoyable moment in his life. It was to y a game of chess with someone who somewhat understood him a little bit. Before, there was another who would y a game of chess with him andpletely understood his thoughts and actions. Now, there was another one who appeared and had a little understanding of what he was going through. And the funniest thing was... These two people who could understand him and make him rx so much were destined and married with each other. While the two of them were still engaging in an intense duel using their chess pieces, Old Master Song suddenly spoke up. "Xiao Xueyi... Will you hate this old man if I say that it would be better if you didn''t marry into the Song family?" The Song family has been riddled with cruel means and ruthless methods. Nobody cared about how thicker blood could be than water and just attacked each other just to get their goals. Old Master Song was afraid that Ran Xueyi would be entangled in it and he was extremely sorry if she was hurt because of this. Wouldn''t it be better to let her go and find a far more peaceful and weing inws who would treat her affectionately and familiarly? The situation in their family and outside has been boiling right now. Even he, the Old Master Song, that many dared not to offend and steer clear away, was now losing his strength and shackles over the forces that wanted to tear him and Song Yu Han up. Upon hearing his words, Ran Xueyi''s hand that was holding a Knight paused in mid-air. She didn''t raise her head to look at Old Master Song as she replied, "I didn''t marry the Song family, I married the man I am in love with. It is Song Yu Han whom I married." "But sadly, even if you say that... Our Song family won''t let you go," Old Master Song looked sad as he stared at her face. Sadness, reluctance, and determination filling his eyes. "I can protect you and my grandson can do that too. However, the enemies surrounding us have increased a lot and now that they have found a new target to weaken us... I am worried that even my grandson cannot protect you any longer." I don''t need protection... Ran Xueyi wanted to tell him, however, she held back herself. After all, no matter how much she wanted to pretend she didn''t need protection and she could defend herself despite the storm that was about toe, she knew within herself that the troubles that she has been facing wouldn''t even amount to how intense and dangerous the storm that Song Yu Han and Old Master Song was facing right now. Besides, Ran Xueyi was really weak. She didn''t have the support from her family, only her grandparents who were still in the dark about her marriage and what was happening to her life. She''s just starting her career in acting and her entertainmentpany was still listed as an unknownpany that hasn''t produced any Film Emperor or Empress. Moreover, the amount of money she has right now was like a drop in a bucketpared to other wealthy people. She didn''t have the wealth nor power to protect herself or even support Song Yu Han in his battles. And then, there''s her pregnancy too... She hadn''t told Song Yu Han about it. Ran Xueyi sat inside her car, parked on the side of the road. After leaving the Song family and listening to Old Master Song''s worries, Ran Xueyi had to be alone to think more deeply into her situation. She received a few messages from Zhao Fei and Feng Huai. There were also several calls from Song Yu Han. But she didn''t dare reply nor call any of them. ... Poisonlily has something to say; The First Volume has ended! Next volume, readers will finally see Baobei (after some opening and other chapters). Spoiler: Ran Xueyi will make a decision that would definitely change their lives but strengthen their bonds. This time, a game of cat and mouse will happen. Who will chase who? Chapter 225 Are You Sleeptalking?! Ran Xueyi stayed inside her car for a long time and it was only when she saw that it was already 30 minutester did she move her car and drove away. Thankfully, that spot she parked earlier was an emergency parking spot where cars could stay there for an hour. Ran Xueyi rushed home to think carefully on what she has to do to solve all her problems. There were too many problems she''s facing right now and each one of them urged her to take action. After deeply thinking about it, she finally decided that she couldn''t do this alone. However, who should she call? Song Yu Han? If he finds out that she''s pregnant with his child, he would surely try everything he could do to protect them. This was something that Ran Xueyi already knew. However, she didn''t want to burden him any longer. Ran Xueyi knew that she was being nonsensical and selfish right now. They are husband and wife now and shared deep feelings for each other despite the short time that they spent together. However, she also knew that she couldn''t continue relying on him forever. She must do something. Grandfather Song''s words didn''t matter, Ran Xueyi already knew that the world they''re living in was far more dangerous and deadlier than the world she''s stepping into. She would only be a live target for his enemies to take Song Yu Han out of the picture. Ran Xueyi didn''t want that to happen. Song Yu Han was now someone very important to her, more than her family could even be in her heart. She didn''t want anything and anyone to hold him back. And most importantly, she didn''t want him to lose anyone again. Thinking like this, Ran Xueyi sighed dejectedly while standing before the ss windows which showcased the neon city lights that were flickering and sparklings like tens of thousands of stars. She realized that she was too weak... Financial wise or powerwise, she still couldn''t stand on an equal foot with him nor could she protect him against the enemies that he would face. Then, what should she do? Ran Xueyi leaned her forehead against the ss window in front and closed her eyes painfully. At this moment, her phone that was ced on the coffee table suddenly lit up. A message from a long time friend came just in time to give her a ray of hope and relief. Ran Xueyi said, "Jian Yiling." On the other side of the phone, Jian Yiling frowned and replied, "What''s wrong with you?" Ran Xueyi was surprised and said, "What do you mean?" "Your voice sounded like you''ve eaten something difficult to swallow and you''re about to cry. And don''t you dare lie to me or I''ll hang up this call," Jian Yiling said while she narrowed her eyes. Jian Yiling couldn''t call herself Ran Xueyi''s best friend if she couldn''t even find out her friend''s mood of the day. Due to their closeness and having no secrets between each other, Jian Yiling could more or less know Ran Xueyi like the back of her hand. And because Ran Xueyi was her first best friend, Jian Yiling was even more observant and clear about Ran Xueyi. Thus, when she heard Ran Xueyi''s voice, she could already tell that something happened and was troubling her best friend. Ran Xueyi didn''t expect that Jian Yiling could really tell if there was something wrong with her and felt choked up. The emotions that she was feeling from the moment she heard her pregnancy until right now finally exploded. Ran Xueyi said, "I... I''m pregnant." There was no sounding from the other side of the phone for a full minute. Only the sound of light breathing and other than that, there was nothing else. Just when Ran Xueyi was about to look at her phone and check if the call was disconnected, she heard Jian Yiling''s voice once again. Jian Yiling tapped her finger on the desk in front of her and finally said, "Which bastard?" Ran Xueyi: "Huh?" "Which bastard did it and left a child in your womb without taking responsibility?" Jian Yiling''s sharp eyes red at the distance as if she could see an image of a man leaving her best friend alone after leaving his seed inside of her. Ran Xueyi felt that there was something wrong with what Jian Yiling said, especially the vicious words that came out of her mouth. Feeling the need to exin the story from the beginning before Jian Yiling blows up, Ran Xueyi, just like in the past, didn''t hide anything from her. From the beginning till the end, Jian Yiling listened carefully and fell into contemtion. After telling her what had happened in these past few months, Ran Xueyi felt drained and fell on her side in the couch, curling herself into a ball. "So what you''re saying is that you just found out that you''re pregnant and that the IVF you took from before should have failed. But it didn''t." "And you''re already married." "And you haven''t told your husband about your pregnancy." "And your husband''s grandfather talked to you earlier about the situation of their family, suggesting for you to leave before you get hurt?" Ran Xueyi nodded, "Yes, you got all of it right." Another silence sounded from Jian Yiling''s side. This time, however, it took more than a minute until there was a sound from her. Jian Yiling''s cold and harsh voice said, "Are you sleeptalking? Why haven''t you told your husband about your pregnancy? Why do you even make things even moreplicated by thinking about unnecessary things? What does your husband''s family matters have anything to do with you? If they want to kill each other then let them kill!" Ran Xueyi: "..." Jian Yiling added: "And that ridiculous family of yours. Do they even have a brain cell left inside their heads? They don''t even show any shame after ditching and using you? They just pop out of nowhere to cause trouble? And that Young master Yang... I''ve been dying to tell you this, if I see him again, he should hide or else I would cut his thing off so he can''t fool another innocent youngdy with his stinky charms!" ... Poisonlily has something to say: Sorry for not updating these past few days... I was finalizing the storyline so I could start writing it more easily. This Chapter will be the start of the Second Volume. Chapter 226 Troubling Matters Jian Yiling was far from being done. She exhaled loudly and pped her palm against the wooden desk before her. Then, she said, "And you... You''re nning to never tell your husband about your pregnancy and want to keep it from him. But how long can you keep it from him? A year? Two? Five years? Or until your child started to wonder where their father is? Who is their father?" Jian Yiling couldn''t understand Ran Xueyi''s train of thoughts. Their lives weren''t the same as the story portrayed in films or books. They cannot selfishly do something without thinking about the consequences and responsibilities they should own up from the very start. Jian Yiling was listing out all the reality she must face on top of the problems she''s facing now. It wasn''t only about her or her husband, there was a child growing inside of her now and they both needed to consider the child''s future and thoughts and feelings as well. Ran Xueyi should also know this. Marriage and creating a family was never easy. It was another page to turn in your life story. Another world to be explored and discovered. After ranting for a long time, Jian Yiling finally stopped scolding her best friend. Jian Yiling then said, "However, if you already decided to take that path... I will always be here to help you. I will take you away and let you hide for as long as you want." "Just call this number if you made up your mind." There was no reply from Ran Xueyi and Jian Yiling thought she might be crying silently and thinking about her words seriously. Jian Yiling disconnected the call and sighed. On Ran Xueyi''s side, like Jian Yiling thought, she was really crying without letting a sound escape from her lips. Like a child crying silently, afraid of waking up her parents and not letting anyone find out that she was crying, Ran Xueyi bit her lips until she could only feel pain. It was really difficult. The life she chose was filled with thorns and turns. Each way she goes, there will always be a tall wall she has to cross. Her own family turned their backs on her after using her. In retaliation, Ran Xueyi tried to get her revenge by doing IVF and then she met Song Yu Han. She tried to go back to the entertainment circle, but the road to stardom was even more unattainable now that she lost her previous peak and there were too many people trying to hold her down. Moreover, there was bound to be new stars rising, will an old and dying star like her be able to get that dazzling light again? Then, there''s the man she was deeply in love with. She and Song Yu Han only met by ident and their feelings weren''t instantaneous but it was deep, deeper than any rtionship the two of them had towards anyone. All this time, Song Yu Han helped her a lot on her road to stardom. He gave her resources when she failed to get one. When she stumbled upon a troublesome thing, she used her brain to stomp on these people but with his help, these people paid the price of their cruel actions. Even now and in the future, she might continue getting his help. It was okay since they are now married. However, it was precisely that that many people will be able to use this chance to get to Song Yu Han by using her as his weakness. Just as Jian Yiling said, they could bite and w at each other as they wanted, but those ws and fangs could still reach her and her baby. It was alright if there was only her. She could still somewhat protect herself. But what about her child? One mistake and the child would... Ran Xueyi shook her head, tears followed her movement and dropped on the sides of her face. She didn''t dare think of the worst oue. This was the reason why Ran Xueyi was so troubled as soon as she found out that someone was trying to find out about the details of her medical results. Maybe she was being paranoid and thinking too much. Maybe there was still morality inside everyone''s heart. They wouldn''t probably do anything to her and her baby. But... Ran Xueyi shuddered when she thought of the consequences if she continued with that kind naive thinking. The world they''re living in was different. Even her family could swallow her and watch her suffer. Would others really care about her or her child? Even Grandfather Song warned her about the danger she might face. While she was crying and thinking, the phone that slipped from her hands and fell on the carpeted floor when she started crying lit up once again. Ran Xueyi didn''t notice it at first, but when she moved her head, she finally saw the Caller ID ? YH. Ran Xueyi quickly reigned in her emotions and made her voice sound clearer. Her fingers were trembling when pressed on the answer button after a second of hesitation. The low and familiar voice of Song Yu Han sounded from the phone. "Mrs. Song, why didn''t you reply to my messages and ignore my calls?" Ran Xueyi forced back down the tears that started to form in her eyes. She answered without having her voice tremble, "You called?" "En." She continued feigning ignorance and said, "I didn''t see it... Oh, you''re right. I was asleep because I was tired. My filming date will start soon so I decided to catch some more sleep and rest. When are youing back?" Song Yu Han didn''t hear any abnormalities in her voice, but he felt that there was something wrong. However, he didn''t think deeply about it. After a pause, Song Yu Han answered, "There are some troubling matters here. I don''t think I can return as nned. However, it shouldn''t be longer than a month." The truth was that he met a dangerous matter and couldn''t return to the country quickly. One of the people who wanted to destroy him wanted to keep him in that foreign country and so, Song Yu Han could only stay there and finish things up before going back home. Ran Xueyi tightened her fingers around her phone as she said, "It''s alright. You can take your time there. Just buy me some presents before going back home." Song Yu Han''s eyes softened as he listened to her, "Alright... I miss you." Ran Xueyi: "...I miss you and I love you." After hanging up, Ran Xueyi continued crying without a sound and cried until she fell asleep. On Song Yu Han''s side, the hand that was holding the phone was stained with blood and there was an excruciatingly painful sensation on his stomach. A bullet embedded itself inside his abdomen when he and his men were suddenly ambushed earlier. The blood on his stomach still hasn''t dried and continued to flow but Song Yu Han''s expression on his face didn''t show any pain at all. Special Assistant Guo, who had been standing in the corner and listening to the two, finally spoke: "Boss, our men already took care of the people who ambushed us. However, we still haven''t found out who was behind them." Song Yu Han nced coldly at him and replied, "Then, are you waiting to whip the corpse before you start looking for the people who paid the people who ambushed me?" Special Assistant Guo: "...No, Boss."
  1. A/N: Meaning waiting for Song Yu Han to die before they will start moving.
", Chapter 227 Wife-Slave Boss Special Assistant Guo shivered when he saw the chilly and cold eyes that swept over him. It was his fault for being used to the wife-ve boss he usually encountered daily in the office back in the homnd. Now that the impatient and cold-blooded boss that he knew from before was back, Special Assistant Guo''s back was soaked with sweat. "I''ll tell the men to scout the country to look for clues." Song Yu Han hummed a response, "I''ll give you three days to find out who ordered them to ambush me. After that... it''s better to rece everyone if they can''t do their job well." Special Assistant Guo severely nodded his head while lighting a candle for the men who would go out to scout for clues. He hoped they would be able toe back before the three-day limit was done. On the other hand, Special Assistant Guo couldn''t help but speak his thoughts and said, "Boss, aren''t you going to tell the Little Madam about your wound? You''ll be staying in another country for more than a month, won''t she think of something else?" Song Yu Han said, "There''s no need to worry about that. I also cannot tell her about what happened today. Why? Should I tell her so she could book a flight ande here so she could be a target too?" "It''s better if she''s in the country, Wu Qi will be able to ensure her safety." Special Assistant Guo was thoughtful. Senior Wu was suddenly sent to another mission. It was to monitor and make sure that the Little Madam was well protected and safe. Their Boss was surrounded by too many enemies and each one of them were much crueler than the other. ,m Senior Wu''s transfer to work under the Little Madam was certainly nned by their Boss. This would give her a life-saving amulet in case someone started to be suspicious of their rtionship and use her life as a weakness against their boss. But Special Assistant Guo still felt that their Boss should still tell the Little Madam about his situation. What if she thought that their boss was keeping a mistress from her and started to be indifferent towards their boss? Special Assistant Guo still wanted to work under a wife-ve boss! Song Yu Han naturally didn''t know what was going on inside his special assistant''s head and was thinking of listing out the possible enemies that could ambush him inside that country. However, he was slightly baffled when he saw the lists that he had written on a piece of paper. The number exceeded a double digit, and it didn''t even include the other enemies outside that foreign country. Song Yu Han felt slightly ttered for gaining such a number of enemies since this would prove that he was bing someone more powerful than nobody in this world could ignore. However, he was once again gued with worry since he no longer had to be worried about himself alone. He has Ran Xueyi now and if others find out about them, they would target her. In any case, Song Yu Han only needed to purge them out as soon as possible so he wouldn''t worry about anything, right? ... In the Imperial Capital. The next morning after that torturous night, Ran Xueyi woke up early and got changed to go outside. The filming for the suspense movie titled < The Invitation > will start that day after a month of preparations and considerations for the casts and staff that will be part of the movie production and crew. Zhao Fei timely parked outside of the vi and waited outside for Ran Xueyi. When she saw her artisting out of the metal gate, she said, "You didn''t answer my messagesst night. Director Sun wanted to film your part with the male lead first. So today, you will have to shoot a few scenes with them ." Ran Xueyi nodded her head before saying, "My character is moreplicated to shoot. It''s understandable why Director Sun wanted to shoot my scenes first." Zhao Fei naturally read the script that her artist epted and knew that ''Ruan Jiaojiao'', Ran Xueyi''s role this time, had two faces. She was the pure and na?ve and righteous policewoman beside the male lead, Gao Yang, and she was also a psychotic murderer that shook the country after its meticulous and almost impossible to solve crimes. This time, the challenge was very high and Ran Xueyi needed to have the right mindset when acting this role. "Did they say anything about A Thousand Lotus?" Ran Xueyi wasn''t worried about her new film, she was more worried about the previous film she acted in but couldn''t finish. An actor who couldn''t finish their job even if it wasn''t their fault will definitely leave a bad taste in their mouths. To perfectionist actors like Ran Xueyi, having not finished a role she was given a task to give life, she was really reluctant to leave it be. Zhao Fei looked at her through the rearview mirror and shook her head. "Producer Li decided to stop the overall shooting of the film. With the government''s involvement, it might be impossible to film it again. And even if there is a possibility of it continuing, it might take a while since the production team will have to mind the public''s opinion." This was the world of entertainment. Even if the production team reced everyone involved in the film crew, once an actor''s action irritated and involved the government, no matter how much they spend their investor''s money and change casts, the public will still not agree to the idea of continuing the filming. Besides, Gu Jiao''s matter was still not done. It even involved suicide victims and bullying crimes that were heavily shunned by almost everyone in the country. Ran Xueyi knew that the chances of < A Thousand Lotus > getting back on its feet and shooting their scenes again was too little. And if there really was a possibility of iting back alive, it would probably take a few years before it would be picked up again. "Don''t worry about it, Xueyi. If they shoot the film again, they will contact you first. Right now, we should focus on getting more resources for you and for you to act in many films." ... Poisonlily has something to say: Mood swings during pregnancy hit Ran Xueyi, a first timer, really hard. I want to pat her head. Chapter 228 < The Invitation > Starts! Ran Xueyi agreed with Zhao Fei''s suggestion. There was no need for her to worry about a film that won''t be filmed anytime soon. She should focus on her role as Ruan Jiaojiao and if possible, she wanted to appear in more films and movies before her n goes into action. "Sister Zhao, are there other scripts offered to me?" Ran Xueyi asked. Zhao Fei was slightly surprised when she heard her but still said, "There are definitely others. However, don''t you want to focus on your role in this thriller movie?" "My role doesn''t have that many scenes anyway. At most, I need to appear in the camera to shoot. I should be able to finish in less than two weeks if nothing else happens." Ran Xueyi''s scenes in the thriller movie we''re really not that many. Ran Xueyi continued, "I don''t want to ept scripts for female leads. Just give me the scripts for second leads or third leads. The number of scenes or appearances doesn''t matter. If possible, I want to know if there are somemercial shoots I can film." Zhao Fei was even more surprised this time. What does Ran Xueyi mean by this? "Xueyi, is this because you''re in a hurry to shoot more films so you can gain more publicity? You don''t need to think about it, let me handle this matter." Zhao Fei wondered why she suddenly asked this, "By the way, why are you asking?" Ran Xueyi was silent for a few seconds. Then she decided not to tell Zhao Fei. If Sister Zhao finds out that she nned to leave the country and hide for a while, she might stop Ran Xueyi and get angry at her. Of course, Ran Xueyi didn''t want to hide forever. She just wanted to gather as much strength as she could get so she wouldn''t be a live target or be protected by the people she loved again and again. Ran Xueyi wanted to be the one who does the protecting and she wanted to protect Song Yu Han and her baby. Zhao Fei didn''t hear a response from Ran Xueyi and thought that she might have been in a rush. It was understandable since Ran Xueyi was a retired actress who came back to the entertainment scene once again. It would be weird if she wasn''t worried and didn''t want more resources when there were more and more budding and new actors and actresses. "Alright, I will follow your decision. I''ll look for scripts that don''t have many scenes but have more importance in the film. As formercial shoots... there''s a few that were rmended by Chief Secretary Wu Qi, I already nned for you to shoot them this month anyway." Ran Xueyi thanked her before looking away, covering the uneasiness that flickered in her eyes. Thankfully, Sister Zhao was still the best agent for her. She could already tell what she wanted and needed. The two of them finally arrived at the film studio. It was a police station that was built in the center of the film city. In order to imitate what was described in the book, the crew and Director Sun quickly built the station and other buildings and houses that were described in the book. In just a few months, the ces that were mentioned in the book were created. Casting Director Hao saw his senior sister walking towards the director''s tent and waved his hand. "Senior Zhao!" Zhao Fei calmly nced at him and said to Ran Xueyi, "That is the junior brother who I met when I gave your resume to the directors." Ran Xueyi moved her gaze towards Casting Director Hao and smiled at him. She said as soon as they were close enough, "Good morning, Director Hao." Casting Director Hao greeted her back and said, "No need to be so formal with me. I''m older sister Zhao''s junior brother. That means we''re part of the family. You can just call me Haoge." "That''s right. When I''m out of the studio to handle some things, you cane to Junior Brother for assistance. You can ask him if you don''t understand anything." After a brief introduction and talking about some things with Casting Director Hao, Zhao Fei left the studio first and Ran Xueyi was sent to the dressing longue where every actor will stay to get their makeup and costume done. When Ran Xueyi entered, she saw Miao Li and Su Zixi, both the male lead and female lead of the movie, were already inside the dressing longue. The two were talking to each other when they both turned their heads to look at the neer. Miao Li saw Ran Xueyi and a bright smile shed on her lips. "Sister Xueyi! You''re here too?" Ran Xueyi nodded as she walked over to them. "Director Sun said my scenes should be filmed much earlier than the scheduled time. This time, I need to trouble Sister Miao and Brother Su to help me when we shoot our scenes." Su Zi said, "No trouble at all. I''m happy that I can shoot my scenes with you too." Miao Li eximed, "Me too!" Miao Li was even more enthusiastic when Ran Xueyi appeared and hugged her arm, pulling her towards the sofa that was ced against the east wall. She whispered, "Don''t look at that pretentious bastard, he might look like he''s pretty calm but inside, he''s suffering from internal heat!" Ran Xueyi raised her eyebrows and wondered who she was talking about. Was it Su Zixi? As soon as Ran Xueyi thought of this, Miao Li pouted her lips and pointed at Su Zixi, who had his head lowered and looking down his phone, seemingly uninterested in what the two girls were about to talk about. However, if you observed him closely, you would find that the tip of his ears and neck was red. Ran Xueyi also lowered her voice to ask, "What''s wrong with him? Did he drink beforeing to the studio?" Upon hearing her, Miao Li almost suffered from internal injury because of holding back herughter. She quickly shook her head and whispered back, "No... he had a crush on you since he was in high school. Now that you''re ying a role together with him, he''s dying from happiness. Sister Zueyi, be merciful to him and give him your autograph sign. Let him die with a smile." Ran Xueyi: "..." ... Mini Theater: Su Zixi: Sister Xueyi... Do you have a boyfriend? Ran Xueyi: I... Song Yu Han: She''s married! Chapter 229 Scene #13 Ruan Jiaojiao Arrives Ran Xueyi''s gaze flew over the red-faced Su Zixi for a second. Seeing that the other was acting as if he was ignoring her and not sensing her stare, Ran Xueyi didn''t expose him. From a nce, she could tell that he would hyperventte if she went over and did as Miao Li told her to do. It would be a pity if the shooting were to be canceled that day because the male lead actor copsed. Not long after the three peacefully got together, the makeup artist for Ran Xueyi entered the lounge. She made Ran Xueyi sit before the mirror and started to work on her makeup. "Your skin is really smooth and soft. What do you usually use for makeup?" The makeup artist was called Cheng Xing, a male makeup artist. Ran Xueyi stared at him through the mirror and honestly told him the products she usually used. All of them were natural nt-based products. Cheng Xing was pleased to hear the names of these products and praised her, "That''s great! I also hate makeup products that use animal parts. I pity all the animals that were sacrificed for the sake of making a beauty product. Look, all the makeup products I am using right now are nt-based too. All natural and nourishing to the skin. No wonder your skin feels like a baby''s skin!" Ran Xueyi was happy to hear that he wasn''t using any product that used animal parts and the two quickly hit it off. asionally, the two spoke about other makeup products and sharing their own experiences in using them. After almost an hour, Ran Xueyi finally finished her makeup and wore her police uniform. The fabric was soft and the color dark blue was in contrast with her extremely fair skin, making her look even whiter like a jade. Coincidentally, the other two actors were also done with their makeup and costume and were waiting outside the lounge for her. When Miao Li saw Ran Xueyi in her police uniform, she had an urge to take out her phone and take a few pictures of Ran Xueyi. As for Su Zixi, his mind was making an ''System Error'' sound. Even the surrounding people in the studio gasped loudly when they saw Ran Xueyi stepping out of the dressing lounge. Miao Li''s appearance was soft and charming, but her role ''Yao Mu'' was a renowned Ice Queen in the police station they worked at. Thus, her uniform and makeup had to go into the cold type direction. Su Zixi, on the other hand, is the male lead and to express his superior looks, the makeup artist made him look a bit more arrogant and proud, looking exactly like a big boss from an affluent family. The two main characters suit each other so much that they were an exact match with each other. However, due to this, the author of the book had to create a new character to make a great contrast and to lessen the overpowering appearances of the main leads. And so, Ruan Jiaojiao, who appeared to be a charming and sunny type of look was born. Ran Xueyi''s makeup and uniform really made her look charming and outstanding. Her dewy, dark eyes made people wonder if they could see any darkness inside it and have the desire to never corrupt those pure eyes forever. ,m "Sister Xueyi, tell me, is your makeup artist a witch? How can he make you look exactly like the Ruan Jiaojiao in the book?" Miao Li was mesmerized by Ran Xueyi''s appearance and it took her a few seconds before she could speak. Miao Li read the book after getting an offer to appear as the female lead and when she saw Ran Xueyi, she immediately thought of the lines describing Ruan Jiaojiao''s appearance. Ran Xueyi smiled, "Xing ge is really amazing. He might be a secret descendant of the Fairy Godmother." Miao Li pped her hands and went along with her words, "D*mn it! Is it still possible to switch makeup artists? I also want a Fairy Godmother to make me look like a princess!" In order to not overload the makeup artists'' work and take a lot of time, Director Sun hired several makeup artists for both the main, secondary, third characters and even extras. In this way, everyone can get their makeup done at the same time and not waste a day worth of their time to hassle around the actors'' makeup. Director Sun soon saw the three approaching the tent and he waved them over. The three quickly arrived next to him and he started to exin, "The scene for today will be the first arrival of Ruan Jiaojiao at the police station. Due to her friendly and charming aura, she was able to make friends with everyone in the station, making Yao Mu envy her and also look down on her." Ran Xueyi and Miao Li were to act against each other as rivals in love. But in truth, Ruan Jiaojiao intentionally caused the rtionship between the two main leads to go awkward and bad to achieve her own goals. The three actors listened very carefully to Director Sun''s guidance and after a few minutes, they walked into their spots and started to act. Director Sun called out loudly, "We''re acting out Scene #13! Ruan Jiaojiao arrives and meets the main leads!" Soon the pperboard made a sound and the cameras rolled. Every actor inside the scene wore their character''s expression. Ran Xueyi stepped into the camera''s lens and showed a friendly smile. Ruan Jiaojiao, her role for that film, was a two-faced person. ... Inside the police station, many people were huddling together, whispering and talking about the arrival of a beautiful police officer that was sent from the Capital. "I heard she''s an orphan the Chief Director Officer adopted and ranked first in the Police Academy!" One policeman whispered. The moment the other policemen and staff in the police station heard this, they couldn''t believe it! How hard was it to pass the Police Examination? Moreover, this new colleague didn''t only pass, she was ranked first in the whole academy! Just how amazing was that? The sound of the front door to the office being pushed open was heard and a beautiful woman stepped into the office, wearing the uniform worn by police officers in the Capital. Coincidentally, the bright sunlight swept over her figure, giving her a warm aura. A bright smile also appeared on the woman''s lips as she said, "Is this the main office of City Z''s police station? I am Ruan Jiaojiao, who came from the Capital''s Police Department." Chapter 230 Life Of A Fanboy Was Exposed! The group actors were impressed by Ran Xueyi''s radiant and cheerful smile. Their eyes were full of admiration and someone shouted, "Yes, yes! You just came right on time!" The crowd that huddled together soon broke up and each young police officer lined up and went forward to wee the sweet new colleague. Ran Xueyi swept her gaze over the crowd of young and hot-blooded men and a shy look appeared on her face. Just in time, Gao Yang came out from his office and saw them crowding in front of him. Sweeping a cold gaze at their behavior, he coolly said, "What are you doing?!" The crowd of young and old men who appeared as if they gathered for an idol fan meeting woke up from their dreams, reced by a nightmare and felt an extremely cold presence from behind them. One by one, the men who gathered around the woman who had juste to the office left and sat on their own office desks. At this moment, due to the men quickly dispersing in front of him, Gao Yang finally saw the reason why they were crowding in front of his office. "And you are?" he coldly asked, slightly showing his displeasure because of the disturbance from just now. Hepletely med the woman in front of him for it. Gao Yang appeared in front of her. As she looked up, she could see the superior face of the man in front of her. However, instead of being dazzled and having the dreamy eyes of those other women that came to him with other intentions, the woman showed a frightened and shy look instead. "I... I''m the one who was referred to by Chief Director Lin. I''m Ruan Jiaojiao!" Gao Yang''s expression soon straightened and there was no longer a gloomy look on his face. "Oh, you''re very early. I thought you woulde a bitter." Ruan Jiaojiao showed an embarrassed look and said, "I was afraid I would bete so I drove here from the Capital early in the morning. I don''t want to give a bad impression to my colleagues." Gao Yang rxed and he finally showed a smile, "It''s good to be punctual. But you should have still called beforeing here. At least, I would have sent someone to get you from the airport." "No! There''s no need for that..." "Alright, you can look for Secretary Chu. He will handle and help you while you''re here." This time, the fear in the woman''s eyes gradually disappeared and admiration and gratefulness soon filled it. At this moment, another woman appeared and walked over to Gao Yang''s side. Patting his shoulder, she said, "What are you doing standing here? Let''s go and eat some breakfast before we start working." Gao Yang looked at the woman and nodded, "Let''s go." Gao Yang stepped forward with the other woman before suddenly meeting a gaze. It was a hopeful look. It was a pure gaze but a thousand words were hidden in it. He wondered what those eyes were trying to tell him. The eyes of the two were still gazing at each other, both had their own thoughts hidden. Gao Yang subconsciously frowned but his attention was stolen away by the woman who hugged his arm and took him out of that ce. The camera moved forward to capture a closeup look at Ran Xueyi''s expression. Her face still showed a shy appearance of a young woman finally meeting her superior, but her eyes slowly curved into a smile. ... "Cut! This scene passed!" Director Sun shouted with excitement and quickly called the main actors over his tent, "Su Zixi, Miao Li, and Ran Xueyi,e here over here." The assistant director knew what Director Sun wanted and quickly pulled up a rey of the scene. The three main actors soon stood inside the tent and the rey was already on the small monitor for the director. Ran Xueyi thought that her acting just now was good and she rxed her body. Director Sun pressed the y button and the rey moved on the monitor. A smile dangled on his lips as he watched the scene the camera captured just now. It was until the scene at the very end was shown that he pressed to pause it. Director Sun said, "This scene here is really good. Ran Xueyi''s smile is just in the right time and moment after she met Su Zixi''s gaze. In particr, the script said nothing about this, but you improvised the scene and showed a mysterious part that will capture the audiences'' attention quickly and make them wonder the real meaning behind that smile." The script only said that Ruan Jiaojiao smiled at the backs of the main leads, but it didn''t say anything about what kind of smile was used. It was all Ran Xueyi''s acting that made the scene even more ideal than the script. Director Sun was all praise for Ran Xueyi''s amazing acting skills. He no longer doubted her talent and was overjoyed to have her in the movie. "Miao Li and Su Zixi also worked really well. The two of you showed good chemistry with each other. However, Su Zixi, you shouldn''t stare at Ruan Jiaojiao a bit too long. Are you trying to freeze her over with your stare?" Earlier, Su Zixi''s role, Gao Yang, stared a bit too long at Ran Xueyi when the crowd dispersed. He was a beatte to say his lines, but it wasn''t that noticeable that Director Sun would ask for a repeat of the scene. Hearing his words, Su Zixi stiffened and nced away. He felt Miao Li and Ran Xueyi nce over at him and he just wanted to dig and crawl under the ground to hide. It was his fault that when he saw Ran Xueyi, bathed in sunlight and standing in front of him, that he lost his senses for a second there. He forgot to speak his lines and it was due to Ran Xueyi''s signal that he was able to get through the scene. Thinking that he had to rely on his co-star''s help to finish the scene, Su Zixi was ashamed and also grateful. Nevertheless, the fact that he almost busted everything out was already known to Ran Xueyi. ''Ah! My fanboy life has been exposed!'' ... Poisonlily has something to say: Be patient guys, we''re just showing Ran Xueyi''s acting journey for < The Invitation > movie. Chapter 231 Was Ran Xueyi Telling The Truth? In the next few days, Ran Xueyi established a good rtionship with her co-stars as well as the staff members of the production crew. The atmosphere in the studio was different from the other studios they''ve been into because everyone treated each other warmly and much friendlier there. For almost two weeks, the main actors ran around the studio and acted their scenes very well. Ran Xueyi especially achieved the respect from everyone in the crew and constantly praised her skills in acting. Even Director Sun, who was at first skeptical about Ran Xueyi, soon became more open and truthful towards Ran Xueyi''s decisions during some scenes. To them, it was no wonder that Ran Xueyi achieved the most prestigious Best Actress award several years ago. And although it was inevitable that she still made little mistakes, it wasn''t so much that the scene they were ying out would call off in that second. Instead, it was still passable and within the standard that the script and directors wanted from her. On the other hand, her co-stars were the ones who made a lot of mistakes during filming. Ran Xueyi never had NGs called out, but because some extras and co-stars didn''t show the exact expressions and feeling that their roles should have, the scene had to be acted out once again until Director Sun finally called it a pass. During these two weeks, Ran Xueyi didn''t only focus on her role as Ruan Jiaojiao, she had to run from one studio to another to y her other roles as well. True to her words, Zhao Fei found her a few roles that don''t have that many scenes but have vital importance to the plot of the films and movies. These roles weren''t just some ss characters that are used to decorate and make the scene even prettier. These roles have a depth and background to it, and it also helped the plot to thicken and progress. At this moment, Ran Xueyi acted out three different roles. Ruan Jiaojiao, the two-faced policewoman and psychopath murder. Chu Young, the shining first moonlight of the male lead from another romantic film, and Li Xin, a viin demoness from an immortal sect who wanted to kill the female lead and marry the male lead. Every role has a different feel in it and different types of emotion and character background. If others were to ept each role and act them out, they would have gone crazy by now due to being overwhelmed by their roles'' emotions and switching between three different roles. Ran Xueyi sat in the backseat and heard Zhao Fei speak beside her, "You''ve yed two antagonistic characters and one innocent character in just two weeks. It must be quite draining for you. Are you still nning to ept other scripts and y other roles?" Ran Xueyi nodded without looking at her, "Yes, please send the script to me so I can review it." Zhao Fei gave her a concerned look and asked, "Ran Xueyi, tell me, is there something going on with you?" Ran Xueyi sighed, "Why do you think so, Sister Zhao?" Zhao Fei said, "You''ve been working a lot these days. For two whole weeks, you didn''t take a break and started to act in different roles. And not only that, you still want to act in other roles and shoot amercial! Don''t you think this is a bit too strangeing from you?" She turned to stare at Feng Huai, who was munching on his snack, "Am I right, Xiao Feng?" Feng Huai blinked his eyes and expressed his thoughts on this, "Though Sister Zhao is right... Aren''t there some stars who work like a madman as well? I''ve heard that some actors even epted five films and movies to act in." Zhao Fei felt her head throbbing and gave him a vicious look, "It''s true that there are actors and actresses that act in more than five films and movies, but it was all done within a year! When did you hear an actress acting three roles in two weeks?" "Oh, I know someone who''s like that... Isn''t Sister Ran like that?" Zhao Fei was even more frustrated and no longer gave Feng Huai her attention. She focused on Ran Xueyi and said, "Look, just tell me, is this about that person? Did something happen at home?" Ran Xueyi didn''t want to tell Zhao Fei about her circumstances and shook her head while reassuringly said, "Sister Zhao, you''re thinking too much. It''s been a while since I''ve entered the entertainment circle. If I don''t work hard right now and y in different films, I''ll be buried by other stars." She continued, "Besides, two of my initial films after going back to the circle have been put into an awkward situation. It''s frustrating me that I still don''t have any film to appear in aftering out of my cave." Zhao Fei was still not fully convinced after hearing the reason behind why Ran Xueyi suddenly wanted to act in several roles. There was a nagging feeling that after a period of time, something huge will happen. However, Ran Xueyi stayed calm while answering her questions and there were no fluctuations in her voice. Was Ran Xueyi really telling her the truth? In any case, Zhao Fei could only ept her words this time since there was no other reason that could justify Ran Xueyi''s sudden strange actions. The three drove to another studio where Ran Xueyi will act in thest scene of her character, Ruan Jiaojiao. The scene was between the three main characters. Gao Yang found out Ruan Jiaojiao''s true identity and felt great dismay and disappointment. He was still in disbelief and it was only Yao Mu''s intervention that he finally couldn''t deny the truth. As for Ruan Jiaojiao, she was already prepared to meet the main leads and showed them herst masterpiece. This scene required a lot of pure and twisted emotions. Of course, there will be a lot of blood in the scene too. Director Sun nodded his head in appreciation for the work of the staff to recreate the scene from the book. He signaled for his assistant director to hit the pperboard and shouted, "Scene #23 Ruan Jiaojiao''s death! Everyone get ready to act!" Chapter 232 Scene #23: Goodbye, Ruan Jiaojiao Inside one of the ssrooms in an abandoned school in City Z, crips footfalls fell on the tiled floor. The echo rebounded against the walls of the fourth floor of the school and soon stopped when it reached the door. The camera quickly followed the ck heels that stopped in front of the door before slowly climbing up to show the female''s beautiful figure and stopped at the back of the woman''s head. The long, dark hair was slightly wet and one didn''t know whether it was from the rain or from something else. From behind her, there was a raspy and hoarse sound of breathing and gasping. Then, the woman heard a faint sound of voiceing inside the ssroom. "Help... Some...body, save me..." The woman finally turned around, showing Ruan Jiaojiao''s sweet face and charming smile. She looked down at the figure lying on the ground, heavily bleeding out and crawled towards her like a maggot. Ruan Jiaojiao showed a concerned expression and asked, "What did you say? You need help?" The person lying on the ground didn''t seem to hear what she said and might have been too focused on the pain he was feeling thus he could only murmur the same line over and over again. Ruan Jiaojiao stepped forward and stopped when there was an appropriate distance between them. Then, she raised her fair, white leg that wore the other pair of the heels and using the pointed part of the heel, she made the man raise his chin so he could look at her. The man shuddered in fear and his eyes tried to look everywhere, not wanting to stare at the person who reduced him to such miserable and bloody state. He wondered why it hade to this point? Why was he targeted when he solely did everything to live honestly as a teacher. At this point, there was a loud flurry of noisesing from the corridor. Two hushed voicesing from a male and female echoed and they opened several doors. The two seemed to be cautious enough to keep the sound to a minimum, but inside an abandoned school where no one should be there, the sound was extremely loud and they heard it. The man seemed to find a glimpse of hope and tried to grab that string, he shouted weakly, "Help! I''m... here! Save me!" Though the voice of the man wasn''t too loud, Gao Yang and Yao Mu still heard it. They quickly rushed to the direction where the voice came from and kicked the door open. They found the victim and a woman they were extremely familiar with. "Ruan Jiaojiao!" "Put your hands up!" Gao Yang and Yao Mu shouted almost at the same time. Ruan Jiaojiao wasn''t even surprised at their sudden appearance. She merely nced at them before her smile deepened and said, "Yang-ge... I''m not the one who you should point your gun at. This man did a lot of wrong things and still got to live a life without any worries." Ruan Jiaojiao was a master of deception, twisting the truth to her own advantage. Right now, she should be trying to convince the male lead to believe that the man lying on her feet, still bleeding out and having numerous cuts and bruises, was a sinner. Yao Mu nced at Gao Yang and saw him hesitate for a second. She frowned before firmly pointing the gun at the murderer that the government wanted to capture, Blood Ivy. "Ruan Jiaojiao... No, Blood Ivy. You''re under arrest for attempting murder of a professor and illegal detainment. You alsomited several murders in the past several years. Get down on your knees and surrender now!" Yao Mu didn''t hesitate. She knew that the woman in front of her was one of the most wanted people in the country. Capturing her was tantamount of getting a high promotion and reward. But she didn''t care about all that. She wanted Gao Yang to see the truth and wake up from this dream. Ruan Jiaojiao wasn''t the pure and sweet colleague that was afraid of blood. She wasn''t the same woman who he showed some interest in when he and Yao Mu broke up. And she has been lying to him. Gao Yang seemed to realize this and his eyes shed coldly, the slight reluctance and hesitation soon disappeared. Ruan Jiaojiaoughed at the sight of that. Humans are too fickle. One second, they could be your most trusted and gentle friend, and the next second, they could turn into your number enemy who will kill you. But then again, she was also one of them. A human who was used to deceive people with her disguise while killing people without remorse. "Yao Mu-jie... I will surrender... However, I will only do it when I''m done with him," she sweetly smiled at them as she added, "Will you please sit on that chair and wait for me?" ... "Should we call out, Director?" the assistant director asked. Director Sun shook his head, "Let them continue this scene until the end. Camera 1 and Camera 3 give Ran Xueyi a good closeup. Make sure to capture the smile on her lips and expression on her face." This time, Director Sun was really floored by Ran Xueyi''s performance. The way she looked was truly sinister and insidious. Even he, as the director of the movie, couldn''t help but shiver when he watched her act in front of him. What more if the audience were to see this? Since the director didn''t call out to pause their acting, the four actors on the stage continued their acting. The staff members were held captive in their performance and goosebumps appeared on their arms when they saw Ran Xueyi continue ying her role. ... Ruan Jiaojiao tilted her head when neither one of them replied. She said, "You don''t want to? That''s okay, you can just stand there and wait for me to be done with him too." Gao Yang moved forward and harshly said, "Ruan Jiaojiao, don''t move! I''ll pull the trigger if you eveny a finger on Professor Tang!" Ruan Jiaojiao showed a rare expression of surprise, looking exactly like a child that was reprimanded. With ssy eyes, Ruan Jiaojiao blinked her eyes before the smile disappeared on her lips. "Officer Gao, you look really bold and handsome, right now. However, shouldn''t this line apply to Professor Tang as well?" Gao Yang and Yao Mu refused to answer her question. Ruan Jiaojiaoughed at theirck of response, "How double standard can you be? I can''ty a finger on this vile and evil man. But he cany his fingers on his students and force them to have s*x with him? Why, tell me, is it because you didn''t catch him in the act so he could be pardoned by spending several years in prison while you caught me so I am punishable with death?" As soon as she was done speaking, the lights turned down and there was only darkness. The people inside the ssroom panicked when they couldn''t see in the dark. The darkness that consumed their sights only took five seconds. But it was enough for a person tomit a sin. And when the lights went alive, Gao Yang and Yao Mu saw the lifeless body of Professor Tang. His neck was cut open, the gurgling sounding from his throat and mouth was terrifying. ''Thud''. Professor Tang fell down, lifeless and his eyes dull. Seeing that the target they needed to save was dead, Yao Mu panicked. She was scared shitless at the ruthlessness that Ruan Jiaojiao showed them and before she knew it, she opened fire despite Gao Yang shouting at her to not shoot. Soon, several bullets pierced through the air and found their target. Ruan Jiaojiao stumbled backwards a few times as the bullets hit her body. There was shock in her expression, she probably couldn''t believe that someone would be stupid enough to kill her, one of the most wanted criminal that the government wanted to capture. She was also surprised that Yao Mu, someone she once considered a colleague and friend, could really shoot her. However, the shock and surprise was soon reced by delight and feeling of achieving something. Now, she can rx and no longer regret. Ran Xueyi followed the impact of the shots and fell to the ground with a soft thud. Shey on the ground, looking at the moon that was shining outside of the window. A single tear flowed down the corner of her eye. This time, it was time to say goodbye to her role as Ruan Jiaojiao. Chapter 233 A Treasure Found By Director Sun Soon after the pperboard was hit, the surrounding people soon pped their hands as if they were standing inside a dome where athletes would perform so great and they couldn''t help but do a standing ovation for the athlete. In their case, some don''t even need to stand and just p their hands. While some even wiped the tears on the corners of their eyes. Director Sun heard his own heart drumming inside his chest. He never felt this kind of sensation where his blood was pumping and boiling within his body. Only until he watched Ran Xueyi act her role as Ruan Jiaojiao did he finally feel what it means to be a director who found a treasure. Director Sun forgot to call out and when he recovered his senses, he quickly said, "Alright, Cut! This scene is spectacr! You all did a great job." The four actors were still in their position and waited for Director Sun to call cut, and when he finally did, they soon rxed and slumped down to the ground. The scene just now was too nerve-wracking. Previously, Su Zixi and Miao Li thought they could waltz over in this scene and act in their usual state. However, they were once proven wrong once they saw Ran Xueyi standing before them and acted against them. The scene where Ruan Jiaojiao taunted them endlessly, made them somehow realize how crooked thew system in their world can be, and how cruel she could be to everyone around her and herself, it was truly beautiful. And only Ran Xueyi made this role turn out into this. If it were anyone else, Su Zixi and Miao Li did not know if they could pull it off. Thankfully, Ran Xueyi came to their studio to y as Ruan Jiaojiao. Ruan Jiaojiao was aplicated role, after all. She was not only a two-faced character that doesn''t have any depth. Her role was like two contrasting colors that neither wanted to mix but always shed on. Ruan Jiaojiao, herself thought that she could be as selfless and ruthless, but when she met the main characters and spent time with them, she somehow found warmth once again and her mind continued to sway. Professor Tang''s appearance, however, clouded her mind, leading her tomit a crime once again. Ran Xueyi remembered when she read the script for her role, she almost wanted to cry. Ruan Jiaojiao''s life was too miserable. She lost her little sister after she was abused and SA''d by a teacher. That teacher got some connection in the government and was not given any sentence. He was released and got to live another day. On the other hand, Ruan Jiaojiao''s little sister, who was around 10 years old at that time, was found floating in the river, lifeless. Ruan Jiaojiao went crazy from this incident and was finally adopted by the Chief Director Officer, who was overlooking the case at that time and let the culprit go as if nothing happened. Since then, she has ventured out on a journey of no return. She continued tomit a crime of murders. Her main targets were all criminals who had done vile and ruthless things to innocent people and got away through their money and connections. At the very end of her journey, she finally killed the adopted father who helped her little sister''s murderer get away. Of course, Professor Tang, the man who killed her little sister, didn''t get a happy ending as well. As for Gao Yang and Yao Mu... The two will live in regret when they find out the truth. p However, their characters were the main leads and so, they cannot continue staying in their remorseful state and proceed with their lives to pursue other criminals. Unfortunately, Ruan Jiaojiao was the existence that made their characters seem unsightly and annoying. But that''s how human nature and worldws are. "D*mn it... Why did the writer have to kill Ruan Jiaojiao? Wouldn''t it be better if she and the main leads worked together to fight evil criminals in the country?" Miao Li huffed andined. Su Zixi smiled helplessly, "You''re right..." Honestly, he really liked the role of Ruan Jiaojiao. If only there was no gender for the role, he would have signed up for it. Who wouldn''t want a role that the audience would fall in love with once it was shown to them? However, he still had some reservation and understanding of his own acting skill. He might be able to satisfy the directors and audience with his acting, but he will never be able to pull off the perfect assimtion of the role and himself like what Ran Xueyi did. "What do you think, Sister Ran? Should we ask the writer to extend and put new scenes for you?" Miao Li approached the director''s tent where Ran Xueyi was. After Ran Xueyi heard the director call ''cut'', she didn''t stay where she was lying on the ground and quickly approached the monitor and watched the rey. Director Sun heard Miao Li''s suggestion and thought hard on it. It seems that it wasn''t such a bad idea. However, they still need Ran Xueyi''s opinion about this. Unexpectedly, Ran Xueyi said, "No, I don''t think so." "Why?" Miao Li seemed shocked when she heard her. If it were others, they would jump directly to take this chance to get more scenes. Even Director Sun was surprised to hear her. Ran Xueyi exined when she noticed their eyes on her, "If there were more scenes for Ruan Jiaojiao, her character would lose its essence. Ruan Jiaojiao is a mysterious andplicated character. If we add more scenes, I don''t think the audience will react as well as when she has fewer scenes." Director Sun understood what Ran Xueyi was saying. A character would lose its meaning if it''s overyed. Just like when you eat too much ice cream and you would grow sick of it. Besides, Ruan Jiaojiao was just one of the many other viins in the movie and a third main character. It really wasn''t good to add more scenes for her. After discussing a few more details and taking some closeup shots, Ran Xueyi finished all her scenes. In order to celebrate her final scene at the studio, the production crew gave her a surprise. Everyone gave her a big red envelope and they even paused everything that day for them to go out and eat together. After eating supper with everyone else, Ran Xueyi ran back to her hotel room to pack her clothes. In order for her to finish her scenes quickly, she decided to live in a hotel room so she could easily go to the studio whenever she had a scene. When she closed the door behind her, Ran Xueyi felt the nausea that had been burning her inside climb up to her throat. She ran towards the bathroom and threw up everything she ate earlier. Chapter 234 Perfume Advertisement Ran Xueyi didn''t think that the crew would do their job so well that the ssroom scene was overflowing with blood. Although it was all fake blood, the ruby color of blood on her hands and around her made Ran Xueyi feel lightheaded. She almost copsed on herst scene. Ran Xueyi wasn''t afraid of blood. It was just until now that she suddenly felt ufortable around them. Probably because she was pregnant, her body rejected the usual things that she wasmonly used to. Just like eating meat... Earlier, the crew reserved the whole restaurant and ordered tons of meat. But just at the sight and smell of meat, she felt like she wanted to throw up. Thankfully, Ran Xueyi was able to force the bile forming in her throat down and kept a normal face when she was interacting with the others. She should be grateful for her acting skill that she was able to survive that night without copsing or vomiting in front of everyone. After washing her mouth with water, Ran Xueyi stepped back to her room andy on her bed. It''s been such a tiring week, but she won''t stop until she is done with her n. The next morning, Zhao Fei knocked on her door and told her that she was scheduled to appear at another studio for amercial shooting. When the three arrived at the studio, Ran Xueyi was shocked to see that the studio was located inside the Song Group''s office building. It was on the 7th floor and there were many other studios there. "The Director for this advertisement shoot is someone you have already worked with in the past. You should know who Director Tian is, right?" Zhao Fei pressed the open button of the elevator. Ran Xueyi nodded. Director Tian was indeed someone she worked with in the past. To be honest, she has worked with him three times already. He is a renowned advertising director who has been trusted by many sponsor daddies who handed their products and brands in his hand. He was even called ''Ads Miracle Maker'' for selling out every brand that fell on his hands. Now, Ran Xueyi wondered why Director Tian wanted to work with her again? Ran Xueyi wasn''t arrogant enough to think that it was because of the online traffic she created recently. She also didn''t think it was due to their friendship in the past that he picked her to star in his work. So, why was it? Ran Xueyi didn''t want to continue thinking about this and soon, they arrived on their floor. There were other studios on that floor and many other stars were shooting their ownmercials there. Though Ran Xueyi expected that she would meet someone there, she was a bit speechless when she saw Ran Yue standing with her manager in the corridor. Simrly, Ran Yue heard themotion near the elevator and turned her head. She saw Ran Xueyi and Zhao Fe with Feng Huai. A frown appeared on her face. "Why is she here?" Manager Zhang also what she saw and warningly said, "Don''t do anything stupid. Why else do you think people appear on this floor?" Ran Yue''s eyes shed, "You mean she''s also shooting an advertisement like me? Are you kidding me? Why is she even shooting ads in this building?" Manager Zhang has grown used to Ran Yue''s temperament. Usually, she was very calm and easy to get along with. Heck, she''s smart sometimes, but when ites to Ran Xueyi, she would always turn into someone irritating and stupid. "It doesn''t matter why she''s here. Focus on your filming and try not to fail it. The investors might like you right now, but don''t forget that they want their money to return to them as well," Manager Zhang reminded her. Ran Yue didn''t want to argue with her manager again and after losing a few times against Ran Xueyi, she finally decided to not bother with her. She would just have to surpass her and leave her in the dust... Then, Ran Xueyi will never touch her again! Ran Xueyi felt Ran Yue''s burning gaze, but she didn''t say anything. She followed Zhao Fei and Feng Huai to the studio number where Director Tian was waiting for them. "Sh*t... She''s going to film with Director Tian today?" Manager Zhang said in surprise. Director Tian was someone that many stars wanted to work with. Ran Xueyi getting such a huge backer like Director Tian to film her in one of his advertisements, was like hitting a jackpot. Ran Yue''s advertisement that was sponsored and invested by some of her supporters couldn''t evenpare to ten Director Tian. Ran Yue''s face paled and urgently said, "What''s happening? I thought Director Tian didn''t have any advertisements to shoot this month! Why didn''t you grab his advertisement instead!" Manager Zhang was speechless. This... If he knew that Director Tian was filming an advertisement, would he even approach another director to shoot an ad? However, Director Tian''s sudden move was truly out of their expectation. Shooting an advertisement was widely spread in their circle. And so, many stars would try to audition or hope to be picked to appear in an advertisement. This time, however, there was no news about Director Tian shooting an advertisement hence Ran Yue lost this chance. The only good thing about this is that she wasn''t the only one. There were many others who didn''t get picked. Manager Zhang was the only one who was relieved. Ran Yue, however, wasn''t pleased by this news and wanted to kick the door open. She wanted to drag Ran Xueyi out of the studio and rece her to shoot the advertisement! "Ugh... Why do I feel cold suddenly?" Feng Huai murmured and walked beside Ran Xueyi, "It must be because of your younger sister. She was ring at us as if she wanted to freeze us over. Do you think she leveled up her eyes?" Ran Xueyi: "..." ... Poisonlily has something to say: Please be patient, guys. After the one month preparation, Baobei will soon appear. I''m just setting the pace so things will follow my ns. ^_^ Ps. There will be a lot of unexpected things that will happen after the time skip. >.< Chapter 235 Director Tian Jun Ran Xueyi no longer cared about Ran Yue and focused on her job. This time, she would be appearing for an advertisement featuring a perfume produced by a perfume tyrant in the country. Director Tian''s aesthetics when ites to shooting advertisements waspletely trusted by many local and foreign business tyrants. He graduated from the cier Academy of Fine Arts. His family was also a generation ofmercial directors, film directors, and modeling directors. That was one of the reasons why in the past, Ran Xueyi worked really hard to get an entry to his advertisement shoots and eventually became one of his favorites. Of course, Ran Xueyi also liked him a lot. Out of all the directors she worked with in terms of shooting advertisements, Director Tian blew everyone out of the water. He has his own aesthetics and thoughts on what he wanted to show and each time, it was very sessful. As soon as Ran Xueyi and the others walked to the door of the dressing lounge, they heard the heated discussion inside. "If it weren''t because of Director Tian being here, I wouldn''t evene here and shoot for someone who is no longer popr? Just what is Director Tian thinking?" "I also want to know that. A popr artist or idol would ensure the advertisement''s overall poprity and selling point. But instead of casting someone like Zhao Wei and Yu Suxin, who are both recognized in the entertainment circle and tens of millions of fans, he personally casted Ran Xueyi. Who is Ran Xueyi? I''ve never heard of her name before!" "Exactly... Could it be that this unknown star paid a lot of money to the perfume brand and the investors forced Director Tian to cast her?" "... We can only hope that we won''t have to stay in the studio for a few days to finish the shooting. I just want to go home now." Soon, three people signed almost at the same time, as if they were extremely worried about the advertisement shoot. Although they were careful enough not to raise their voices, the door to the dressing lounge was slightly opened and their voice slipped through the gap and enabled the people near the door to clearly hear what they were saying. Zhao Fei and Feng Huai''s expressions changed when they heard these people talking behind their backs. Although it wasn''t them being subjected as the main topic of their conversation, it was still their artist who was being mocked and insulted like this! Ran Xueyi was also stunned when she heard them. Was Director Tian so easy to be bribed and forced to cast just anybody? She didn''t think so... She worked with him in the past and knew how much importance he put into his job as an advertisement director very carefully. He will never bend to anyone just because someone said so. Besides, Director Tian Jun''s family was also a local business tyrant! Would anyone underestimate him and look down on him because of his title as a Director? Absolutely not! Suddenly, Ran Xueyi felt somebody standing behind her. Aforting voice whispered and said, "You heard them? Don''t mind them. You should be more clear that you cannot please everybody else and in your case, it''ll be more difficult to convince everyone." Ran Xueyi knew this as well. She was someone who was inactive for several years in the acting circle. It would be weird if she suddenly got popr just because she announced her revival. There would be a lot of people who would doubt her, look down on her, and even try to suppress her. But so what? Was she going to let them do whatever they wanted? "Good morning, Director Tian." Ran Xueyi turned around to face the man standing behind her. Director Tian was already 37 years old this year. Yet, he had the aura of a rigorous young man and super male god in the entertainment circle. Unfortunately, the women who wanted to climb on his bed wouldn''t even think of doing it. After all, Tian Jun was a closetted man who preferred men over women. This was a secret that Ran Xueyi found out several years ago. She identally saw him with another man, kissing behind the tree at a party. Since then, Ran Xueyi and Director Tian reached another type of friendship. Director Tian lowered his head and said, "Ran Xueyi, I haven''t seen you for several years, but why are you looking so blooming? Tell me, did you suck a man''s essence like those subus in fairytales beforeing here?" When Ran Xueyi heard him, she almost wanted to cough. Ahem, though Director Tian was just messing around with her, she still felt guilty since his words hit the bullseye in one shot! She forgot that Tian Jun was a pervert who never felt ashamed saying these words! In the next second, the conversation inside the room stopped. It seems that they found out that there were some people standing outside of the room. One of the three stepped out to check and almost felt her soul flying out of her body. There were actually four people outside of the dressing lounge and what''s more... the door was not closed! Director Tian was even standing outside... "....." Director Tian sensed the anxious gaze of the makeup artist inside and raised an eyebrow, "Now, you know how to shut up? You were hired to do your job, not to use your mouth. If you want to use your mouths, I can find some men who will love using them!" The three makeup artists who will help with the makeup, hairstyle, and costume were scared. They all looked down on their feet and shut their mouths. Director Tian was not someone they could go against. Ran Xueyi didn''t say anything and watched him scold these people. She sat in front of the mirror and waited until Director Tian finished. Finally, the three stylists moved to help her prepare her look for the advertisement. All of them were moving like puppets with strings attached on their bodies. After two hours of preparation, Ran Xueyi finally finished her makeup and costume. "Little Ran, have you read the script for this ad?" Director Tian approached her again when the stylists left. Ran Xueyi raised the script in her hand and said, "I''m still reading it. Director Tian was surprised, "That''s so not like you. Usually, you read the script beforeing to the studio." Ran Xueyiughed and replied, "I just received the script this morning. I didn''t have enough time to read everything and only read the first part." Because there were three types of perfume she was going to shoot separately, Ran Xueyi had to change her look three times, and stand in front of the camera and adjust her acting style three times too. The first perfume was called ''Siren''s Temptation''. The script didn''t say much, but instructed her to give the feeling of a siren seducing sailors to fall in the water. Because the theme of the first perfume was ''seduction'', everyone unanimously decided to use a siren''s look for Ran Xueyi. Her eyes were designed with glittering eyeshadows and small pearls were stuck on each corner of her eyes. Originally, they nned to use a blue wig, but Director Tian stopped the hair stylist and told them to use Ran Xueyi''s real hair. Ran Xueyi''s hair was extremely long and smooth like silk. With a bit of curling and pearls attached everywhere, the look of a seductress was finished. Of course, the costume must coincide with the theme. When Ran Xueyi saw the clothes, she was obviously surprised. This dress... Isn''t this a bit too irresistible? Director Tian saw her looking at her dress and scoffed, "Don''t be afraid, the strap is made of stic and durable fabric. It won''te off even if you pull it. I actually wanted to use a subus theme and even nned the costume design, but my partner told me to have mercy on you." Ran Xueyi shivered and secretly thanked Tian Jun''s partner for saving her. When she imagined what Director Tian nned and designed for her dress, she could picture a dominatrix in cktex outfit with a whip and two horns. Bam, bam, are you tempted? Ran Xueyi changed the topic and quickly said, "But why did you suddenly want to shoot an ad with me?" Director Tian said, "I heard your agent is looking for an ad to shoot for you from a friend. I was intrigued since this is the first time I heard from you and decided to cast you. Anyway, I know your skill and capability. Add to that my miraculous and magical touch as the director, I''m sure that we will make a lot of noise when the ad is released." He was very picky with the people he casted in his ad films. He naturally cannot choose an artist with low acting skills. Why would he choose some other artist when Ran Xueyi, someone he knew could pull anything off, offered herself for him to shoot an ad? And thus, the first theme for the ad was soon filmed. Chapter 236 An Unexpected Accident There was a rumor in the entertainment circle that Director Tian was an extremely strict director. He never let go of any small details or mistakes that an actor that was casted into his advertisement shootings. He would directly scold them if he sees any mistakes and even make the artists on the set rethink life and wonder if they could change their career. In fact, this rumor wasn''t necessarily untrue since Ran Xueyi once experienced it in the past. It was during the first time they filmed an ad and at that time, she made a few mistakes which some directors might not even notice at first nce. However, as if Director Tian was wearing a magnifying ss, he quickly identified and pointed out her mistakes. Ran Xueyi was not ashamed or discouraged when she heard him scolding her. Actually, it even made her think that because of that first ad, she became even more talented in expressing herself with only a few words. The camera lenses were soon pointed at her, Ran Xueyi quickly wore a seductive gaze and expression. Too much seductive look would make people feel disgusted and think it was too forced. Too little would make people forget the theme being ''Siren''t Temptation''. The script didn''t have any dialogue in it so Ran Xueyi didn''t have any lines. It was easy. But the difficulty didn''t lie on the dialogue, it was because this advertisement filming will fully rely on her acting skills and facial expressions. Ran Xueyi stood in front of the camera with a thin ck chemise. Her hair was slightly wet after the stylist sprayed some water on it to give the effect of a siren who had juste out of the water and walked on the ground. Ran Xueyi slowly walked into the stage with the cameras following closely around her. Every step had an aura of an arrogant andzy siren walking on the ground. Her eyes swept across her surroundings and her delicate eyebrows soon frowned with curiosity. The extras who were paid to stand Ran Xueyi and act as humans enchanted by her beauty also stared at her. Their eyes never left her as their gazes intensified when she stepped closer to where they stood. Soon, more and more ''humans'' followed blindly behind her, held captive by the tempting and enticing scent that wasing from the siren. "Cut!" Director Tian soon called out and the corners of his lips were upturned. As expected, Ran Xueyi was his number one muse in filming ads. Earlier, the assistant didn''t even get to raise the paperboard to signal the actors to gawk and follow Ran Xueyi. Yet, when they saw her walking towards them and passing by them, they tacitly stared at her as though their souls were being pulled by her. They couldn''t help but follow closely behind her even without the assistant telling them to do it. It was really like seeing a siren walking in front of them. Ran Xueyi approached Director Tian and the monitor. Zhao Fei and Feng Huai were also standing close by. "How is it?" Ran Xueyi asked when the rey was finished. Feng Huai responded quickly and gave her two thumbs up: "Sister Ran! You really look good here!" Ran Xueyi smiled, "Only good?" "No! Not only good..." Feng Huai immediately said and a shameful expression shed on his face. "You were just too tempting earlier. Even I couldn''t help but melt just seeing it." Zhao Fei smacked the head of the blushing assistant manager. This child was too innocent. It would be dangerous if he actually had other thoughts and got thrown into some river by a certain someone who was possessive of his wife. She turned to Director Tian, who was silent this time, and heard him say, "This guy is right... You performed so well that I got an idea for my next ''adventure''." He then whispered, "I''m sure he''ll love it." Ran Xueyi, who stood very closely to Director Tian, rolled her eyes. The ''adventure'' he was talking about certainly didn''t have any connection to him filming another advertisement. Director Tian should be talking about his thousand adventures in bed. "Since you like it, can we proceed to shoot the second and third theme?" Ran Xueyi suddenly said. Director Tian stared at her, "Are you in such a hurry? So confident you''d be shooting every theme in one take?" Ran Xueyiughed and replied, "I wouldn''t know if I don''t try. Besides, you chose me to shoot this ad, so you must have great trust in me." "Tsk, smarta**" Director Tian looked annoyed, but his eyes were now smiling even more. The surrounding staff was frozen stiff from seeing this scene and wondered if they were dreaming. However, they weren''t and this was really happening. Just who was this Ran Xueyi who could speak towards Director Tian like that? Wasn''t she too brave? Ran Xueyiughed while sensing everyone''s gazes change. She didn''t care about them. It was their right to doubt her and it was only her right to prove them wrong. The next two shoots consisted of two themes namely ''Alice in Wondend'' and ''Wisteria Blooming in Spring''. As the name suggests, Alice in Wondend was set in a fantasy world whereas Wisteria Blooming in Spring was set in two worlds: the historical and modern world. At the end of the day, Ran Xueyi didn''t even make a mistake and filmed every theme very wlessly. Those who used to talk badly behind her and wanted to spray dirty water on her, all had their faces pped and couldn''t open their mouths. Why is she so good? And why are they slowly turning into a fan? Ran Xueyi was invited by Director Tian for dinner. The four soon stopped at a private restaurant that Director Tian chose and separated after they were done eating. Soon, the days passed and Ran Xueyi had to be in different ces for several days. She appeared in different films, acting a role with few scenes but has character depth to it. She also filmed another advertisement. Right now, in less than a month, Ran Xueyi has already filmed seven different films. If other people in the entertainment circle heard this, they would be surprised. No one could possibly film seven films. However, it was possible if you''re not the main lead and only took roles with fewer scenes. There were only a few days till the month ended. Ran Xueyi looked at the calendar in front of her and decided to head out early that morning to see Doctor Qin for an early check up. While driving her car, the road was slowly ingested with cars as people were rushing to work and school. The bus and train station was full and many people were also seen walking on the road. Ran Xueyi was several meters away from Doctor Qin''s ce. She could already see the building standing on the side of the road with the other buildings when she saw a white light shing from her left. Screech? BAM! Ran Xueyi felt her body being pulled by inertia as the strong impact of the other car hitting her almost threw her out of the window. Thankfully, the belt held her in ce and an emergency protection bag lessened the front impact she experienced. However, the car that struck her didn''t stop on its onught as if it was intent on driving the two cars to the wall and smashing the people inside to death. Ran Xueyi heard the high pitch noise ring inside her ears and frowned. She wanted to close her eyes as broken ss fragments flew in the air. However, the desire to see who was driving the other car won over her reasons. She turned her head to the side and looked at the other car. As expected, the front windshield was tinted and the person inside couldn''t be seen. However, Ran Xueyi already expected this and she focused her eyes on the te number instead. Ran Xueyi was shocked to see that it wasn''t the normal te number but instead it was a designated te number that only a few people in the country could get. However, the information in order to obtain the name of the person registered to this te number was too impossible to attain. The collision between the two cars captured every person walking nearby to look at them. Seeing that the one at fault here was the ck car, they soon came forward to surround it. They were afraid that the ck car would flee after causing an ident. However, as if the ck car sensed what was happening, it soon turned its wheels and rushed on the road, not caring if it crashed into someone. The people who wanted to stop it also didn''t want to lose their lives. They could stop it if it was not moving, but a moving car was another thing. And more importantly, the white car was almost crushed by the other car. It was more important to check the person inside it than chasing after the ck car. Ran Xueyi was helped by other people and coincidentally, Doctor Qin and Lu Che just arrived in time to witness the ident. They unexpectedly saw Ran Xueyi being pulled up by the people surrounding the white car and the both of them nced at each other before pushing the bystanders away to reach her. ... Poisonlily has something to say: Can you guess who did this? Ps. Calm down. Don''t worry, nothing bad will happen. Chapter 237 Contemplation "Someone, call 120!" Somebody called out in haste. It was one of the people who took the woman inside the white car. "Heavens, just what happened here? Did we just witness a hit and run!" "That''s right! The ck car earlier just went and drove towards thisdy''s car!" More and more people gathered around the white car and the woman that was taken out of it. Ran Xueyi''s eyebrows were frowning severely from the high pitch noise in her ears. Adding the volume and noise that were increasing in numbers and pitching from the people around her, she just wanted to shout and tell them to shut up. But perhaps she was in too much shock after the ident, Ran Xueyi couldn''t even raise an arm and move her lips to utter a word. She could only let these people grab her from the car and wait for an ambnce. It would be good if they were able toe in quickly and take her from that noisy crowd, but there was another thing that Ran Xueyi had to consider. If she were taken to the hospital, more people would find out and the possibility that reporters would get wind of her ident would be known. However, that wasn''t her concern at this moment. Looking at her stomach, Ran Xueyi was afraid that the impact and shock she received from the ident would affect the child in her womb. The worst case scenario... Ran Xueyi didn''t even want to imagine it. Feeling the strength in her body seeping away from her, Ran Xueyi just wanted to sleep. She didn''t even have strength to keep herself awake or feel the tears that were slipping down her eyes to her cheeks. --- "Is she alright?" Lu Che asked and stood in the corner and watched as Doctor Qin injected a needle on Ran Xueyi. Qin Mo didn''t turn his head as he replied, "She''s alright. There''s not any major injuries caused by the ident and the front protection bag protected her very well. However, there are some cuts and bruises on her face and arms. But it shouldn''t be dangerous and should heal in a month without any scars." Qin Mo calmly and seriously observed Ran Xueyi''s physical condition. Thankfully, over the past few days that he stayed in that small office, the equipment there wasplete and Ran Xueyi was lucky enough that they had them in the office. If they didn''t, Ran Xueyi might have to be transferred to a hospital. "I''ll need to trouble you to contact your brother and tell the ambnce that came earlier to not say anything about this to the public and let me handle this." Lu Che''s family owned several hospitals in the country and they had enough authority over other hospitals. Fortunately, the ambnce that came to aid Ran Xueyi was affiliated to the Lu family''s hospital. Lu Che nodded his head as if it was nothing, "My brother already called me earlier when the ambnce officer saw me. I already exined the situation to him." Earlier, when Lu Che received his older brother''s call, he almost had a heart attack. He was just a press away from calling him, but the devil was faster than him. Lu Che''s older brother, Lu Han, was enraged when the ambnce officer told him that he saw him and that it was Lu Che who stopped them from moving the patient. Lu Han scolded him for a minute, telling him not to hide the body of his victim and to hand himself over to the police as soon as possible. Lu Che never thought that his older brother would say things like that to him and didn''t know if he should cry orugh. In the end, one mention of Qin Mo''s name and Lu Han finally calmed down. "What about that?" Lu Che cocked his chin towards the t stomach of Ran Xueyi. Qin Mo followed his gaze and said, "The child is alright. As I said earlier, the protection bag minimized the overall damage and also protected the baby inside her. This is actually a miracle since the car that smashed against her seemed intent on crushing her against the wall." With that notion, both Qin Mo and Lu Che were silent. No one knew what was going on inside their minds, but the idea should be the same. Someone wanted to kill Ran Xueyi. "Is it that woman who came after you?" Lu Che was curious. Qin Mo shook his head, "There is no certainty to that. However, she should be the prime suspect since she''s the only one who has the motive to do this." He gave a slight pause before he continued, "Anyway, we should wait till she wakes up. She should know better than us who wanted her dead." The two waited patiently inside the small office that was turned into a small clinic. Since there was nothing to do, Lu Che decided to y games while Qin Mo continuously monitored Ran Xueyi''s condition. What he didn''t tell Lu Che was that though there was no major wound to the mother and child caused by the ident, he could only give his professional insights as a doctor. But he couldn''t give any statement in regards to Ran Xueyi''s current state of mind. From what he could tell, though... Ran Xueyi seemed to be in a lot of stress and needed time to rx. The ident does anything bad to the child, but if she doesn''t do anything to ease her stress and fears, the child would be put in danger. The two stayed inside the clinic, guarding Ran Xueyi and also taking care of her. They canceled all their ns for that day since there was no telling whether the people who did this to Ran Xueyi woulde back to finish the job. 3 hourster. Ran Xueyi made a slight movement, indicating that she was slowly regaining her consciousness. Lu Che jumped from his seat and swung his body towards the bed. He quickly said, "You don''t move just yet! Stay and lie down on the bed." Then he loudly said, "Mo, your patient is awake!" Qin Mo, who was inside the other room, came out. He wore casual attire as he approached the bed. Ran Xueyi was at first confused when she opened her eyes. But gradually, she remembered that someone had wanted to take her life. Soon after realizing this, she was on high alert and wanted to get away from them. Thankfully, before she fell, Lu Che arrived at her side and grabbed her arm. "Listen to this guy. He may be an idiot but he''s right. Don''t move your body just yet since your brain is still adjusting to your state." Qin Mo nced at her and the monitor. "Calm yourself down, don''t put more stress on your body or else, it would harm your child." After hearing him, Ran Xueyi rxed slightly. However, she still couldn''t forget about what happened earlier and her heart thudded heavily to her stomach. She felt nauseous and gagged. Qin Mo understood her intentions and grabbed the trash can on the side. Ran Xueyi quickly grabbed the trash can and threw up everything inside her stomach. Lu Che changed his expression as soon as he saw this scene. He also gagged as a natural reaction when you see someone vomiting in front of you before turning away. Several minutester, Ran Xueyi finally calmed down and sat dazedly on the bed with Qin Mo and Lu Che sitting by the bed. Qin Mo dutifully told her what he had just told Lu Che and also told her to not stress herself anymore. The more stressed she was, the more difficult it was for the child to stay by her side. A child''s overall state was dependent on the mother''s condition, not just on the nutritional intake. "I advise you to not do anything that would make you feel any negative emotion," Qin Mo told her and looked straight into her eyes. "Also, tell the father of the child to take good care of you. A mother needs to give the other half of the responsibility to the father. Do not own up to everything and end up hurting yourself." Ran Xueyi felt like she was being scolded like how Jian Yiling did several days ago. She somehow wanted to smile at that. She felt like she was in front of her best friend. Lu Che, who was silent this whole time, stared at his brother Qin with a strange look on his eyes. He never saw Qin Mo saying more than what was needed and most importantly, he even gave her some advice! Isn''t this him showing his concern for thisdy? Does this mean Brother Qin likes her? Right, right?! Qin Mo seemed to notice the gaze that Lu Che was giving him and felt annoyed. He sent him a deadly re and just wanted to smack his head. He could already guess what was going on inside that rotten head of his and didn''t want to bother with him. Ran Xueyi''s appearance looked extremely beautiful and her temperament was really something that was not easily seen in their world. However, she was not his type and he really didn''t have any other thoughts towards her. Ran Xueyi didn''t notice the two''s strange expressions and looked at her hands. There was a gauze wrapped around her right wrist and four of her fingers had a bandaid on it. She was lost in her thoughts and seriously contemted Doctor Qin and Jian Yiling''s words. Chapter 238 The Truth "Your condition is still in need of further examination. Stay in here for a bit longer," Qin Mo suggested before adding, "Don''t worry, this ce won''t be reached by just anyone." p The small office floor they bought was now highly guarded by advanced equipment distributed by the military. If one would sneak inside without permission of Qin Mo or Lu Che, an rm signal would be sent directly to the nearest police station and amander stationed near the office. Qin Mo didn''t mention this to Ran Xueyi but it would at least lessen her anxious feelings of being under constant attack from unknown forces. Ran Xueyi thanked them before going silent. Qin Mo and Lu Che tacitly made the decision to leave her alone for her to rx her mind and body. "There''s meat porridge on the table next to the bed. Eat some to gather your strength." Soon the door to the room was closed and the silence slowly wrapped Ran Xueyi in a warm andfortable hug. Ran Xueyi had been thinking. Who did this to her? What was their motive? Did they find out about her pregnancy? And why was this happening to her? Most importantly, she was still considering what Doctor Qin and Jian Yiling told her. Should she tell Song Yu Han about her pregnancy? Ran Xueyi might have kept it hidden for a while from him if the ident today didn''t happen. She would have kept it until she was able to gather enough strength and power to support and protect Song Yu Han as well. However, today''s ident made her realize something. What would happen if something bad had happened to her and the child, and Song Yu Han had to be thest to know about everything? He would resent her for such betrayal and untrustworthy actions. More than that, she stole the chance for him to even know of the child''s existence. Ran Xueyi put herself in his shoes if that happened. She would be devastated and heartbroken. Somehow, what she had been doing this past month made her feel so guilty. Finally, Ran Xueyi grabbed her phone and her fingers hovered above the name registered in her phone book as YH. For a second, what would Song Yu Han think of her when he found out she hid the truth of her pregnancy from him for a month? Would that make him think she''s unsightly and ruthless? Ran Xueyi didn''t have the time to think of the answer to her question because the devil worked faster than her. Her phone rang even before her finger pressed on the screen. The Caller ID: YH, was calling her. Ran Xueyi flinched and her tips identally touched the end button. A secondter, she realized what she had just done and froze. Did... did she just hang up on him? What to do? This just made her feel even more guilty towards him! Thankfully, Song Yu Han didn''t think of anything when she didn''t answer his call. Ran Xueyi didn''t know what to tell him after hanging up on him. At the same time, she wanted topose herself and think of what to tell him. How should she tell him what happened to her this past month without making him angry towards Old Master Song and towards herself? Ran Xueyi didn''t get any calls or messages from Song Yu Han anymore. It was as if that one call was an illusion that happened during her daydreaming and if the call logs didn''t show it to her, she would have believed that it really was an illusion that he had called her. She also wanted to reach out to him and call Song Yu Han, but she still wasn''t feeling well after the ident. She was dizzy and the nauseous feeling of wanting to retch was threatening toe once again. Finally, Ran Xueyi forced herself toy on the bed and take some rest before she did anything else. She could also call Song Yu Han when she''s feeling well and tell him the truth. Ran Xueyi quickly drifted to sleep, not knowing that a domineering and dark presence was waiting for her. When Ran Xueyi woke up the second time, it was already 7 in the evening and Qin Mo and Lu Che were still in that small clinic to act as her bodyguards. Feeling that the clinic was a bit too stuffy and not wanting to stay there any longer, Ran Xueyi told them she wanted to go back home. Qin Mo at first wanted to tell her to stay for the night so he could monitor her closely, but Ran Xueyi rejected the idea. Though she was his patient, it was only the three of them who knew about the truth of their circumstances but if it were known by others, people might use this to ruin her rtionship with Song Yu Han. Ran Xueyi didn''t intend to stay longer around another man that wasn''t her husband. Lu Che also wanted to persuade her to stay but seeing that she was not willing to be persuaded, they could only give it up and drove her back since she was still not in the right state to drive herself back home. "Thank you, Doctor Qin and Mr. Lu," said Ran Xueyi as soon as she got out of the car that arrived in front of the vi''s gate. "If it weren''t for you two, I might not get home safely today. I also have to thank you for everything and taking care of me today." Qin Mo only silently stared at her before he said, "No need for thanks. I''m doing my job as a doctor. I also received the check so I should at least do this much for you." Lu Che also said, "That''s right. You can call us anytime if you need help! We''re 24/7 awake and a call away!" Ran Xueyi smiled at the cheeky smile that Lu Che had on his face and heard Qin Mo say: "Don''t forget what I told you earlier." After saying that, the window was pulled up and the car finally drove away, leaving her to stand in front of the gate. Chapter 239 "Yu Han... Im Pregnant." Ran Xueyi stared as the car slowly turned into a dot in the distance beforepletely disappearing from the horizon. She slowly walked inside, step by step as if chains made of lead were tied on her ankles. She soon arrived in front of her door and inputted her password and fingerprint before the door finally opened. This past month, she was the only one inside this huge house. The dark living room was haunting her and she somehow wished that Song Yu Han would appear in front of her and hug her as she stepped inside their home. But due to the conflicting emotions, mood swings caused by her pregnancy, and busy life, the warmth and happiness that she experienced in the past three months when Song Yu Han was still with her made her want to have a mental breakdown. No, she couldn''t do that... Doctor Qin said not to think about anything else or it would harm her child. With the presence of darkness surrounding her, Ran Xueyi fumbled around to find the light switch. By memory, she finally found it but what she didn''t know was that from the moment she arrived and entered the house, a pair of dark eyes were following her every move. Even until now as Ran Xueyi weakly searched for the switch, those eyes continued to follow her. Ran Xueyi didn''t know that there was somebody else inside the house. And when her fingers pressed on the light switch, a bigger hand enclosed her hand and stopped her from turning on the switch. "Ss!" Ran Xueyi gasped sharply and instinctively wanted to move her hand away. After what happened to her that morning, she seemed to receive trauma and fear that something would happen to her again. However, before the fear could fully materialize and stimte her greatly, she heard the person who had grabbed her just now speak while a hand gently touched her cheek: "Shh... It''s me." Surprisingly, it was Song Yu Han. Ran Xueyi immediately feltfortable and happy to have him finally by her side. But his next words soon halted those emotions. "Why didn''t you tell me?" Song Yu Han continued, "Why did you keep such a big secret from me? Do you not trust me? Or do you think I don''t have the right to know about it?" Ran Xueyi froze for half a second there before she slumped down to the floor. Her strengthpletely left her body as she stared in shock at him. The dark shadows obscured her eyes frompletely seeing his face. However, his low and melodious voice that had a tone of anger was enough to tell her that he must have found out about everything. And now, he might hate her for that. Song Yu Han didn''t expect her to react this way and quickly grabbed her before she could touch the floor. However, when he touched her body, even though there was ayer of clothes separating their skin, he could tell that she was extremely cold. The initial fire that was burning inside him was instantly extinguished when he saw Ran Xueyi being like this. He couldn''t help but hug her tightly in his arms and carry her to let her sit on hisp. "Why did you stay outside for too long? Look at how cold you are. Didn''t I always tell you to wear your coat when you go outside?" Song Yu Han was angry at her carelessness and hugged her even more tightly. He wanted to transfer the heat in his body to warm herself up. Ran Xueyi didn''t respond and continued to woodenly sit inside his arms as if he was a human stove, warming her body up. However, the cold that seemed to seep into her bones continued to be colder. Soon, a drop of tear left her eyes and it was followed by other teardrops. The dam was opened and the water flowed continuously. Song Yu Han paused his hand when he felt her shoulders shaking. He realized that she was crying. "Why are you crying? Shouldn''t you exin to me first before you cry?" Song Yu Han coldly said, but his hand was extremely gentle as he patted her head. It was too contradictory to what he previously wanted to do. Ran Xueyi, however, cried even more when she heard him and painfully bit her lips to force the sound of crying from escaping her mouth. But that didn''t stop the soft whimpers that slipped from her lips. He wanted her to exin but she couldn''t find her voice. She could only continue crying silently and used her hands to hold him in ce. She was extremely afraid. So afraid that he would leave her after finding out the truth. She was afraid that if he didn''t hear her full exnation, he would push her away and leave herpletely. All the people in her life left and abandoned her after leaving dozens of scars inside her heart. Ran Xueyi gradually epted the pain and moved on. However, when she thought of Song Yu Han leaving her because she had hurt him because of her lies and keeping things from him, she felt that she was dying. There was no pain, just death. But she didn''t want to let him go. Ran Xueyi was almost breathless as she continued crying. Tears continued to flow down her cheeks and wet the front of Song Yu Han''s shirt. Song Yu Han could hate her, loathe her, and even push her away. That was all right. But she will never let go of him no matter what happens. Song Yu Han was afraid that she would cry herself to exhaustion and copse, he quickly told her, "It''s alright. Don''t cry, I''m not angry anymore. You don''t have to exin and tell me why you didn''t tell me what happened to you this morning." He added, "But don''t repeat this okay? I was worried to death when I heard the news that you were involved in an ident. I tried to call you several times and you didn''t answer. I was scared that something really bad happened to you. So, next time, answer my call no matter what, alright?" Ran Xueyi didn''t speak, but she still nodded. Song Yu Han was relieved to see her respond and hugged her back to his arms and kissed the top of her head. He waited for her to calm down and stop crying. Then, he suddenly and unexpectedly heard her say: "Yu Han... I''m pregnant." ... Poisonlily has something to say: Sorry guys, this chapter made me cry a lot. T^T. I don''t know why but while writing this made me realize how miserable our FL is with what''s happening to her. Don''t hate her if you think she''s getting weaker. [Criesariver.jpg] She''s a first time mother after being abused and betrayed. Her life wasn''t easy and now people are trying to ruin the things she love the most. She''s caught off guard but she will stand strong. Our ML will be there for her always. Ps. As I''ve said before, I hate angst and dogbloodiness filled with misunderstandings. Our main leads will never have misunderstandings and their separation will be unexpected and different from other usual themes or tropes. Chapter 240 A Needy And Burning Kiss To Ease The Pain Song Yu Han felt a jolt inside his heart. He had to gently push her away from his arm so he could look at her. He wanted to know if she was messing around with him. Song Yu Han knew that Ran Xueyi wouldn''t just make a joke like this, of course. However, he wanted her to repeat it while facing him and staring into his eyes. "Say that again," Song Yu Han almost breathlessly said to her. Ran Xueyi gazed deeply into his eyes and nodded, "I''m pregnant." Suddenly, she was pulled back into his tight embrace. Song Yu Han had hugged earlier, but not this tight and there was another type of emotion attached to his embrace. Extreme happiness and sadness. But why? Ran Xueyi, for a second there, didn''t understand why he had two conflicting emotions. Then, she remembered that Song Yu Han must have remembered his mother. Song Yu Han''s life wasn''t any better and though he told her little about his life when he was younger, she could tell that he didn''t live a happy life. Then, Ran Xueyi felt anxious and nervous in the next second. Now that she had told him about her being pregnant, he would naturally know that she hid the truth from him and he was smart enough to guess that she must be nning to hide it from him if he hadn''te home and asked her face to face. Ran Xueyi had the habit of biting her lower lips whenever she felt extreme nervousness. And she was still doing it right now as the faint lines of tears that were shed from earlier were slowly drying up on her cheeks. As she waited for him to speak and ask her why she kept the fact that she was pregnant from him, Ran Xueyi felt him kiss the top of her head again. ? Ran Xueyi pulled away from him and asked quietly, "Aren''t you angry at me? I hid the truth of my pregnancy from you." Song Yu Han lifted his brow and Ran Xueyi continued timidly, "I... I hid the truth not because I don''t want you to know... I nned to tell you, but not until I can secure my own safety. I was wrong to do that, I know..." A finger tapped gently on her lips to prevent Ran Xueyi from continuing. Song Yu Han gave her a breathtaking smile. The anger and disappointment she expected to see on his face wasn''t there. Not even a shadow of it could be seen. That overly gorgeous smile made her lose her control over her mind and fell into a daze. Ran Xueyi felt slightly ashamed. Damn him for smiling at the wrong moment. "I am angry." His tone was slightly deeper and darker as he gazed deeply into her. With the lights from the moon in the sky softly spilling into the living room from the window behind her back, Ran Xueyi could now clearly see his face. "You kept such wonderful news from me. But that anger cannot overwhelm just how happy and blessed I am." His hand traveled across the space to grab her own before pulling it towards his chest. The soft and firm beating of his heart could be felt from theyer of fabric that separated her hand from his skin. However, at this moment, Ran Xueyi believed that even with severalyers of fabric between them, she could still feel the warmth of his body and the beating of his heart. Song Yu Han hadn''t been around her during this past month. He was several countries away from her and he didn''t fault her for hesitating and hiding the truth from him. What he was angry about was that during this happy moment, someone had tried to harm Ran Xueyi. The purpose of his slight dy in his return was not only due to the ambush that happened on the first week he arrived in Davios, a country from the West. He reluctantly had to keep distance from Ran Xueyi to erase the sinister ideas of his enemies and for them to focus on him instead of her. He knew how vicious these people are and knew what they could do to her. And so, he initially intended to stay in Davios for a bit longer. He probably needs two months to finish his matters there andpletely take off the attention of his enemies around Ran Xueyi. But who could have thought that his ns only made him miss such an important thing. Ran Xueyi found out that she was pregnant. But he wasn''t beside her. Song Yu Han was angry at himself the most. How could he leave her and make her go through all of this alone? And hearing her being involved in an ident earlier this morning made him more remorseful. Just thinking of the worst that could happen to Ran Xueyi, Song Yu Han, himself, didn''t know what he would do. Feeling safe and veryfortable in his arms, Ran Xueyi eventually fell asleep. These past few weeks, she hadn''t had a good sleep without feeling anxious and stressed out. Add to that that she had to experience hellish bouts of morning sickness daily which made her feel even more horrible. The next thing she knew, she was dumped into water. Ran Xueyi washed as her vision was swallowed with darkness. No sound, light, or anything could be sensed by her. Then, as if that total istion of her senses were just an illusion; a rey of the ident happened before her eyes. However, this rey did not have the same result as what happened this morning. Ran Xueyi watched on as the ck car sped up and followed her. Then, it crashed into her car and didn''t stop until the white car was almost unrecognizable. Ran Xueyi floated around a little bit as she watched her car being pushed against the wall on the other side of the road. Tire tracks made a mess of the asphalt ground, the screams that apanied the sudden collision of two metallic bodies of the car, screeching sound of tires, and the ss shattering as if an explosion had happened. Everything happened in slow motion. Ran Xueyi gasped loudly and her body shook as she continued watching. She wanted to move, rush to the white car, but as if there was something chaining her to that spot, she couldn''t even lift a finger. "Ha...ha..." Ran Xueyi stared widely as she struggled to breath and calm down. No, this is a dream... This is a dream. She continued to chant inside her mind. Then, the next scene was soon changed. It was a closeup of the white car that was crumpled into a helpless and sorry sight of a metal. And inside the car was her bleeding self. Those ssy, dull eyes were wide and staring into the distance. The terror and unwillingness to die filled her eyes. And if you look closely, the ''Ran Xueyi'' inside the dream was clutching something in her stomach. Ran Xueyi hesitated and slowly lowered her eyes. Ran Xueyi finally understood the reason behind ''Ran Xueyi'' in the dream''s terror and unwillingness. A big ss fragment had found itself embedded in her stomach as blood flowed downwards. Ran Xueyi felt the chill in her fingertip slowly climbing up to her heart. The horrible sight of what could have happened to her if she hadn''t survived that ident was shown to her as if telling her that she couldn''t do anything to protect herself and her child. Anyone and anything could take her life and her child''s life away from her. Anytime they wanted. "No!" ... "No!!" "Xueyi, wake up!" Ran Xueyi abruptly opened her eyes. She woke up, screaming with tears streaming down her face. A pair of hands held her cheeks and the thumbs wiped her tears. Soon, Ran Xueyi''s clouded eyes cleared up and saw Song Yu Han''s face in front of her. His eyes were wide in concern. "It''s okay... you''re here... you''re safe." He reassuringly told her repeatedly until her unstable breathing slowly calmed down. Song Yu Han didn''t know what she dreamt of but he knew it wasn''t anything good because she screamed and cried while tossing around. Besides, the fear and shaking of her body was still there. Song Yu Han wanted to grab her a cup of water so she could calm down, but she didn''t let him go. And so, he could only carry her downstairs to the kitchen. He stood in the kitchen with her arms locked around his neck and legs sped around his waist. At this moment, it looked like a ko had found a reliable tree to hug. Since she didn''t want to let him go even for a second, Song Yu Han sat on the counter and helped her drink the water. Probably because she was still feeling unstable after what she saw in her dreams, the water kept on spilling from her lips to her chin before dropping downwards, soaking her shirt. Suddenly, Song Yu Han moved the cup of water away from her lips and reced it with his own lips. He pried open her lips, deepening the kiss. His hot tongue moved forward to entangle itself around hers. Ran Xueyi wanted to pull away, but a hand was put on the back of her head and blocked her escape. The hand kept her in ce and the pair of lips continued on its onught as if intending to swallow her fears. Ran Xueyi stared in shock at him. His kisses were needy, forceful, and demanding. Minutes passed but Song Yu Han did not stop. He held her in his arms and continued kissing her until shepletely forgot what her dream was all about and was lost in a daze because of his burning kisses. Chapter 241 A Spring Dream Of A Bondage Play? Song Yu Han only stopped kissing her when her face was slightly red fromck of oxygen. He raised a finger and yfully tapped on the tip of her nose as he said, "Breathe... Don''t you know how to breathe while kissing?" Ran Xueyi turned red even more, but this time, not due to theck of oxygen. It was due to Song Yu Han''s reminder. But then, it wasn''t her fault, right? Being kissed by this man while her mind was unstable was very shocking. His method tofort and make her forget her dreams were a bit too much. But it was really effective since Ran Xueyi didn''t even think of what she had dreamed of at this moment. Song Yu Han didn''t question why she cried while sleeping. He was afraid that it would only remind her of what her dream was. Ran Xueyi stayed in Song Yu Han''s arms even after finally calming down. "Why are you back so soon? Are you done with your things?" Ran Xueyi asked while holding a warm cup of coffee. Her mind was already slowly going stable with him by her side. Song Yu Han replied, "I wasn''t supposed to return today but I heard the news of your ident and came back." "I''m sorry," Ran Xueyi felt that she had made him let go of everything because of her. Song Yu Han shook his head to refute her, "There''s no need. I already intend to return early and the rest of my business in that country will be handled by Special Assistant Guo. It''s good to return early." Ran Xueyi smiled weakly at him before resting her head against his chest. Their position was really awkward and intimate. Her legs both straddled his thighs while they were sitting on the couch. Ran Xueyi was afraid of falling asleep and seeing that same dream and so, Song Yu Han proposed that position so he could hold her in arms while she sleeps. Though Ran Xueyi tried so hard not to close her eyes, thisfortable and intimate position made her sleepy. In just a few minutes, she was already nodding off. When Song Yu Han finally saw her sleepingfortably in his arms, the corners of his eyes showed a doting smile. However, it soon disappeared and was reced by unfathomable eyes as deep as the night sky outside. He didn''t know what had happened to Ran Xueyi after he left the country. Sure, he tried to monitor her movements in the first few months they were together, but it was found out by Ran Xueyi and he also thought that there was no need for it since she seemed to be safer in the entertainment circle. But he was wrong. So wrong. Looking at her thin figure, Song Yu Han felt his heart aching. She was supposed to have gained weight due to her pregnancy, but instead, she had grown thinner than before he left the country. Just what had she experienced during this whole time? Song Yu Han reached for his phone and contemted for a very long time whether to ask Zhao Fei, Ran Xueyi''s manager, and tell her to send Ran Xueyi''s itenary and schedule for the past few weeks. He wanted to know what Ran Xueyi had been doing to reduce her to this state. Zhao Fei, who suddenly received a message from the big boss, was extremely shocked. She had just woken up from the sound of her phone chiming in the middle of the night. Usually, she would ignore it and send a reply tomorrow morning, but upon seeing who had sent the message to her phone, the sleep that had wanted to stay and linger flew away instantly as if it had seen a ghost passing by. Zhao Fei didn''t know why the big boss was asking this to her, but she thought that it was okay to tell him since the couple was so affectionate to each other and held no secrets from each other. After sending the schedule she created for Ran Xueyi, Zhao Fei went back to sleep. In the middle of the night, the summer air during nighttime was slightly warmer. However, inside the vi, the atmosphere continued to grow colder and the temperature lower. Just reading what Zhao Fei had sent to him, Song Yu Han could already tell how much Ran Xueyi slept and how much time she spent on the filming studios she''s been to these past few weeks. All in all, she had been working very hard to the point she even forgot when to sleep and take time to rest. While she was pregnant? Song Yu Han''s eyes turned sharper upon thinking of this. Why would Ran Xueyi suddenly want to work so hard in that fragile moment? She was with child. True, she wasn''t made of ss, but how could she still treat her body like this? The way she was acting at this point was as if she was about to disappear soon after she was done with everything... Song Yu Han suddenly froze. He looked at the sleeping face half buried in his chest. "You want to leave me?" His voice was deep and low, but the way he said it wasn''t asking her. It was full of certainty and disbelief. ... Ran Xueyi woke up by the strange feeling of her arms being numb. She hesitantly opened her eyes in frustration. Soon, she was bewildered at the discovery of her wrists tied up to the head of the bed. The soft and stic feel of the leather against her skin and the nking of metal from the chain attached to the leather guard that wrapped around her wrists. This...what''s going on? Was this another type of dream? A spring dream of a bondage roley? Ran Xueyi couldn''t believe her eyes when she saw this and slowly looked down to her body to check if she was naked. "Whew..." Somehow, she sighed in relief when she found herself still fully clothed. But then, why was she chained? Halfway through her inspection, she saw a figure standing against the wall, facing the bed. The feeling of being watched by a big monster baffled Ran Xueyi. "Yu-yu Han... Good morning." Ran Xueyi greeted the gloomy Song Yu Han with perplexed emotions. After a few seconds of not getting a response from him, Ran Xueyi decided to ask, "What is this? Why am I tied up to the bed?" Song Yu Han still didn''t reply. He was staring down at her with those onyx eyes, keeping her held hostage with his gaze and unable to tear her eyes away from him. Just as she thought that he would remain silent and stand there like a statue of death for the entire day, the man who tied her to the bed finally moved and took several steps towards the bed. It was slow and deliberate steps as if a tiger silently stalking his prey. The danger in his eyes was different and iparable to the heat and danger she saw in his eyes fromst night. Just what had happened to him that he changed his personality so quickly? He was so warm and affectionatest night. But the next morning, though there was love and affection reflecting in his eyes, there was another type of menace inside them. "Yu-yu Han... If you''re angry, can we talk?" Song Yu Han didn''t reply again. He leaned his upper body forward and let his hands rest on the bed. The foam slowly sank to his weight, but he didn''t stop. Ran Xueyi didn''t know what he was trying to do. However, she wouldn''t let him do as he pleased! She hurriedly tried to get away, but it proved to be impossible with her hands still chained on the headboard. Damn it, she forgot she still had chains on her hands! Song Yu Han seemed to have read her mind and he nimbly caught one of her ankles. He swiftly and strongly pulled it towards him until she was fully under him. Ran Xueyi thought he would not say a word to her but she suddenly heard his low, deep and tantalizing voice above her head, "I have a question, I still don''t know the answer to it." Ah? Was this the right time to y teacher and student? Asking questions and all this... "Ha,ha... Okay, but can you let me go first?" Song Yu Han ignored her and asked, "My question is... If my wife ns to run away. should I let her go or not? Can you please answer it for me?" Ran Xueyi froze and raised her head to look at her, seemingly extremely shocked by his question. Coincidentally, their eyes met. Finally, Ran Xueyi turned her gaze away first andughed nervously, "Ha... ha... What do you mean by that? Do you have another wife who ran away from you?" Song Yu Han snorted, half angry and half annoyed. "Still don''t want to admit your fault?" Ran Xueyi felt like a fish on a chopping board, waiting for the mercy of his knife to slice down and cut her in half. She never thought that her ns wereid bare in front of him. When did he even find out? She never told anyone about it okay?! "Don''t want to answer?" His husky voice was heard beside her ears, softly whispering and evoking another type of emotion inside her. His teeth kept on grazing against her skin before biting her left ear. Ran Xueyi gasped at the pain and pleasure that was felt after his bite. Chapter 242 Song Yu Hans Questions Song Yu Han did not stop there. He kept going with his bites. Her ears, nape, neck, and corbones were riddled with strawberry marks and he was still going downwards. Ran Xueyi had to beg for mercy because of the intensity of the pleasure and lust she was feeling. As someone who was vocal with what she wanted, Ran Xueyi felt speechless at the turn of events. "You know I learned something from watching that movie back in the cinema... Do you know what it is?" Ran Xueyi hurriedly shook her head. Song Yu Han, however, was not in a hurry to give her an answer to his question. He pressed his lips on her eyelids before doing the same on her face, cheeks, and the tip of her nose. At this moment, there was no spot that wasn''t kissed by Song Yu Han on her face. He kissed her everywhere and fervently at that. "Wai--wait... Can we have breakfast first before you continue? I''m quite hungry right now." "No. Do you know how long I wanted to do this with you?" Song Yu Han growled rmingly. "Every day and night, I have to distract myself in order not to show how much I want to take you in front of my people? Do you even know how much time I spent taking a cold shower just to reduce the heat?" The man on top of her fiercely red at her, ming her for almost embarrassing himself in front of his subordinates. Everyday, just thinking of Ran Xueyi was enough to drive himself crazy. He had to hide his reaction whenever her face shed into his eyes. Even when he was about to shoot someone dead, he could only think of her. Lately, Song Yu Han even wondered if he had really driven himself insane. Maybe he was seduced by a subus... And that subus was underneath him right now. "Ha..." Ran Xueyi moaned when a spot on her neck was kissed and sucked by him. Song Yu Han thought it was extremely tempting that he couldn''t stop thinking of naughty things while hearing her moans. His damp tongue flickered along her skin and wet traces shone under the light of the suning through the windows. That''s right. They were currently trying some R-18 scenes in broad daylight. Never had Ran Xueyi thought that the first thing that Song Yu Han did after returning was to tie her up on the bed and ravage her like this. "It took me quite a while to calm down. Every day, I took several cold showers just to calm myself down. I had to do it because I would end up masturbating like a pervert if I didn''t." Song Yu Han mumbled while keeping his head near her neck. His fingers slowly worked on the buttons of her pajamas and slowly, the buttons were eventually unfasted. One by one. Hearing him say that, Ran Xueyi couldn''t stop herself from imagining Song Yu Han stroking himself and groaning, working himself up towards his much wanted release. An image of him sitting on his chair with his head thrown back while he whispered her name. Another image showed Song Yu Han standing under the shower with the water dripping down his muscr but lean body while his hand held his length. Ran Xueyi reflexively wanted to push him away in embarrassment. The mental image she created was something she had never imagined before if Song Yu Hadn hadn''t mentioned it himself. "Th-then, why didn''t you call me?" "Hm?" Amused by her question, Song Yu Han pulled away slightly to stare at her. His eyes silently questioned her. Why would he call her? Ran Xueyi turned even redder when she saw the expression on his face. She forgot that this man was as inexperienced as her. The two of them met each other''s first time. However,pared to her, Song Yu Han is more like a monk living in the mountains, abstaining himself from the worldly affairs and human desires that was normal in the middle of the city. He probably didn''t even know what it means to have phone sex with her, right? Song Yu Han didn''t know what was going on inside her mind. He pulled away from her face and leaned upward to take one of her fingers in his mouth. The slick and wet feeling of his tongue flicking on her finger woke Ran Xueyi from her reverie. She startlingly and ashamedly followed where his lips had her finger inside it. However, due to Song Yu Han leaning forward, she could only see a bit of it and mostly watched his muscr chest moving up and down and his hard chiseled jaw from where she was looking. Somehow, she imagined herself being licked and sucked by his lips and tongue, recing her finger with something more private and scandalous. Something that has be increasingly wet and excited after his previous actions. "Well? Can you tell me now?" Suddenly, before she could protest and tell him to not lick her fingers anymore and lick her somewhere else instead, Song Yu Han pulled her finger out of his lips. He had both his knees on each side of her hips and looked as if he was sitting on top of her. Only, his weight was supported by his knees instead. Ran Xueyi was slightly dazed and confused when she felt him pulling away and stopping all intimate and physical contact he had with her. She stared at him for a whileining inside her heart. Seeing her like this, Song Yu Han grinned and said, "Stop getting distracted... I thought you''re hungry and didn''t want it?" Ran Xueyi was finally awake and red back at him. She wanted to smack this big bad wolf but her tied up hands could only do so much. "You haven''t answered my question..." "What question?" "Why does it seem like you''re nning to leave me?" Song Yu Han had a cold smile on his lips as he questioned her. His eyes were glinting dangerously and ferociously as if she was staring back at a beast. Ran Xueyi''s chest tightened and her heart began to start beating faster. She didn''t know what to say to him since he was right to say that. She really nned to leave. Seeing her not responding to him just yet, Song Yu Han released a cold huff and said, "So you''re really nning to leave? I saw your suitcase in the closet. You''re ready to take off any time. Were you nning to leave before I arrived in the country?" Silence. Ran Xueyi did not answer him. But it was enough for him to confirm his suspicions. She really nned to leave him. And she even nned to do it before he arrived in the country. Knowing that he would call and send her a message before he stepped inside the airne, Ran Xueyi must have nned to run away when she received his signal. Then, by the time he returned. He would go home to an empty house, void of any life and warmth. "Ran Xueyi, was it because of something I did?" "Yu-yu Han..." "No, was it because I was a bit too forceful with you?" Song Yu Han thought that maybe those times that he had shown a bit of his beastly side, taking her and making her lose her mind in bed must have irritated Ran Xueyi a lot. Every time they did it, she would end up with trembling legs and sore waist. Sometimes, she''d end up not waking up early and miss some of her appointments. Ran Xueyi saw the quick changes in his face and quickly said, "No! It''s not because of that. And you didn''t do anything wrong." "Then... then why do you want to leave me?" Song Yu Han was like a puppy who didn''t want his owner to leave him. He would rather beg and kneel in front of her than watch her leave him. At this moment, he didn''t want the only woman he wanted to keep by side to leave him again. The first was his mother, who left him alone in this world to fend for himself. And now, Ran Xueyi was someone he never wanted to let go. Ran Xueyi shook her head and hurriedly exined before he could think of something worse as a reason why she wanted to leave him. She told him what happened soon after she received her medical report and also told him that she knew about the situation of the Song family. She was worried that the iing war and danger would soon find itself knocking on her doors so she nned to leave before anyone could realize about her and the child. And just so she could protect herself, she wanted to keep the truth from Song Yu Han. Of course, she never wanted to keep lying to him for a long time. She just wanted to ensure the child''s safety first before telling him. No one was to tell if there was actually somebody who would end up doing something foolish such as betraying Song Yu Han for their own gain. Ran Xueyi never wanted to throw her and her child''s life as well as Song Yu Han''s safety into the mouth of the enemies. Her n might be selfish and unreasonable. But in terms of effectiveness, this was the only thing she could do to protect all three of them. Song Yu Han could focus on his enemies and take them down. Ran Xueyi could avoid being targeted and used by the enemies against him. And their child would be protected inside her womb. All of these were part of her ns. Unfortunately, that ident just made things a bit off from her arrangements. But it only proved her point. Being in the country was no longer safe. Chapter 243 The Hands, However, Did Not Stop After several minutes of exining and telling him the ins and outs of what had happened to her while he was away, Song Yu Han spent some time thinking deeply into it. Though he had already expected that Ran Xueyi faced some type of hardship while he was away, especially, after finding out that she was pregnant, Song Yu Han still didn''t expect that someone would be so bold as to pry into the details of her medical report and even sent someone to cause an ident. Of course, Song Yu Han didn''t doubt that their true goal was to have Ran Xueyi killed and strike into the weak link that they could finally grasp and bring him down. Unfortunately, their ns didn''t seed. Ran Xueyi was still alive and so was their child. Not only that, Song Yu Han, who was supposedly staying in Davios, was now in the country. "Although I intended to keep it a secret for a while... I didn''t want to keep the truth from you. I just wanted to make sure I leave the country safe and sound. When I can finally get out, I will call you and exin what happened. Maybe tell you to meet with me," Ran Xueyi exined calmly. Hearing Ran Xueyi''s exnation, the fire inside his heart also started to cease as if water had been poured into it. "Then, what are you going to do once you''re out of the country?" asked Song Yu Han. Ran Xueyi replied, "I know a friend who lives somewhere out... She''s one of the few people I could trust and she also offered to help. At that time, I''m already confused and stressed out... I couldn''t call you and you didn''t answer my calls that time. I thought something happened." She paused and nced at him, "Nothing happened right?" Song Yu Han could only stare at her. He wanted to lie and tell her nothing happened. But it wasn''t the right time to keep it from her. After all, she already told him everything, he didn''t seem to have the heart to not tell her what happened to him as well. Seeing how he hesitated for a second to answer her, Ran Xueyi didn''t even need to guess what happened. It should be something bad. Song Yu Han was someone who has been very meticulous with everything he does. He has people to do all kinds of things for him. Though Ran Xueyi didn''t know what he usually does outside of the business circle, it could be something dangerous. Ran Xueyi already thought that Song Yu Han staying in a foreignnd for such a long time and even changing the date he should have returned to Flower Country was strange considering he never changed his schedules. But she didn''t want to ask him anything unless he told her. But now, she was extremely curious. Being stared at by those almond-shaped eyes, Song Yu Han finally couldn''t take it. He told her everything that had happened to him in Davios. He told her that he was there for another kind of matter. At first, it was not as dangerous as he thought it would be though there would certainly be some dangers lurking around. However, Song Yu Han has confidence that those people wouldn''t be so foolish as to attack and ambush him considering that they were the ones who needed something from him. However, he never thought that Don Pablo, a mafia leader in Davios, couldn''t reign his own half-brother. Don Pablo''s half-brother, Patrick, went and hired some mercenaries to ambush Song Yu Han''s car. Their n was to pin the me on Don Pablo so that Song Yu Han would suspect Don Pablo and their business would go down the sink. In the end, Patrick would take the Don title from his older half brother and also keep Song Yu Han to his side. Fortunately, Song Yu Han''s men weren''t stupid and quickly found out Patrick''s ns. However, because the mercenaries Patrick hired at that time were all lone mercenaries without a guild, it took a while for them to find the real person behind them. Hence, the dy in Song Yu Han''s return. The matter was a bit trickier than he thought. But in the end, everything was resolved and Patrick, who thought he could both swallow Don Pablo and Song Yu Han, was pushed to the edge of a cliff. By the time Song Yu Han had already stepped a foot on Flower Country, he was buried six feet under the ground. "So dangerous?" Ran Xueyimented with a deep frown. Song Yu Han chuckled, "It''s not that dangerous. It''s just that I was a bit careless there." That''s right... he was careless. Probably because he had grown used to the way he lived carefree and in peace with Ran Xueyi, hepletely forgot how dangerous the things that he was used to experiencing growing up. Ran Xueyi wanted to ask a few more questions to him. She wanted to know why it happened to him and what matter he had attended to in Davios. However, two hands suddenlynded on her thighs before slowly moving upward and stopped when it touched the waistband of her pants. Not waiting for her to realize what he was trying to do, Song Yu Han hooked his fingers on the waistband and pulled it down. Ran Xueyi was startled and let out a frightened gasp. When she was done, those hands, however, did not stop. Song Yu Hanpletely ignored the adorable and stupid expression on her face and reached his hands behind her back, slowly kneading her butt. Ran Xueyi fiercely red at him. This shameless man didn''t even let her finish! But Song Yu Han seemed to not have seen her silent usations andints. He continued his action of kneading her soft and ripened pears,pletely feigning ignorance, and smiled seductively at her. Ran Xueyi''s breath hitched as the hands continuously ravaged her butt. Finally, she asked him, "Wha-what are you doing?" "Questions were already asked and answers were given. Now, shouldn''t it be the time where we enjoy this moment?" Song Yu Han licked his lips and his eyesnded on her tied up wrists, "It would be such a waste not to do something when you''re like this, right?" Chapter 244 Provoking The Sleeping Dragon "Don''t you think so too?" Song Yu Han tilted her chin and asked. It was such a question that could be answered with ''yes'' and ''no'', but Ran Xueyi''s voice seemed to have hidden deep inside her, not uttering a sound at all. While Ran Xueyi refused to say anything, she couldn''t help but feel excited at the thought of him doing anything he wanted to do with her. She knew it wasn''t the time to do something like this, but thinking of it again, it really had been a while since theyst did it. Song Yu Han wasn''t dismayed by herck of reply and he continued with his hands. He already took her silence as an answer. It was a YES. Ran Xueyi also didn''t reject the feel of his hands kneading her butt nor the way his fingers kept on hitting that spot where it was already soaked with her sweet juices. Ran Xueyi turned her head away. She was extremely embarrassed by the way her body had already reacted to him even though they were mostly speaking to each other just seconds ago. Could it be that her body was so starved that a single touch was enough to make her react in this way? However, it wasn''t only her who was having a hard time. Song Yu Han, who looked like nothing could ruffle his feathers and shake him, was not faring any better than her. On the contrary, thest bit of thread keeping his sanity together was slowly breaking apart. His eyes were moving up and down over her body, keeping the picture of her being tied up and writhing underneath him in his memories, ensuring that they will live in his mind forever. Soon after he was done kneading her soft and smooth butt, Song Yu Han continued to pull her pants down until itnded on the floor. Next was her shirt which was blocking her voluptuous breasts. The moment her shirt was taken off her body, her soft pink n*pples stood erect at the touch of cold wind in the morning, and being stared at by Song Yu Han, she grew even more excited and subconsciously lifted her upper body. Enchanted by this sensual sight, Song Yu Han dove straight to take one of the pink tips of her erected n*pples in his mouth. He carefully kissed it before flicking his tongue around it, yfully teasing it until a moan came out from her soft lips. Of course, he didn''t only keep his attention on one. The other bud was pinched and pulled by his fingers while his other hand began to unbutton his pants, which was constraining the huge bulge that already formed a while ago at the sight of her tied up figure. Soon, an enormous c*ck was released from its confinement, happily bouncing up and down as if to say he was finally freed and ready for action. The head was even bigger than the width of his length while the length... it was needless to say that it was almost the size of half of a baseball bat. Ran Xueyi was still caught in her own world, trying to chase that extreme pleasure and distracted by the licking and slurping that came from her chest. However, when she felt something hard and hot hit her thigh, she couldn''t help but to suspiciously nce down to see what it was. Ran Xueyi: "..." It was alright if she didn''t see it, but now that she did, she was speechless. Was it always that big? No, right? It couldn''t be that big. She must have seen it wrong. Alright, let''s take a look again. Soon after Ran Xueyi looked down again, the enormous c*ck twitched as if to salute at her. Ran Xueyi''s mouth was wide open as she was overwhelmed by the salutations of that big little Song Yu Han. The thing was really hard and the vein around it was full and red. The head was even more hideous looking as it glistened with his juices. It looked as if it would burst any second now. Perceiving her situation, Song Yu Han pulled his lips away from her chest. The act created a soft ''pop'' sound as a string of saliva was attached to the tip of her bud to his slightly parted lips. "What''s wrong?" Song Yu Han asked in concern while being afraid that he had hurt her. Ran Xueyi gulped and tentatively asked, "That... Did you do something about it?" "What?" Song Yu Han was baffled. "Your...yours wasn''t that bigst time... Why is it so big now?" Ran Xueyi gingerly said. Song Yu Han, who at first didn''t get her meaning, finally understood what she was saying. He paused and looked down to see that his little brother was standing upright, boasting itself like a proud young master. Not hearing a response, Ran Xueyi said, "I''m correct, right? How can something so big enter me in the past? It shouldn''t be this big... Could it be that you drank something and made it big like this?" Ran Xueyi still didn''t stop talking, not knowing that with her being like this was the same as petting a sleeping dragon that was hibernating for a thousand years. With her praising and doubting him, no man could resist it. Instead of going soft with all her questioning, Song Yu Han could feel himself going harder and harder until he felt like he would explode. Veins appeared on Song Yu Han''s forehead and forearms. The restraint and self-control he had over himself was trulymendable. If it were any other man, they would have already pried those white, supple legs open and plunge themselves inside that sweet hole. In and out, in and out. They would continue thrusting until they finally released their essence deep inside that hole. Thankfully, he still had some morality inside him. He didn''t want to startle Ran Xueyi nor take her without considering her own release. Song Yu Han wanted them both to enjoy this and thus, he held himself back frompletely thrusting himself inside her. Ran Xueyi didn''t know that she escaped being ravagedpletely. She continued to give that thing a suspicious nce as if wondering if there could be such wonders in the world. Of course, she didn''t entirely avoid being ravaged because Song Yu Han didn''t want to stop. Sooner orter, the two of them would burn in their own desires and they will happily wee it with open arms. Chapter 245 Suggestion * Ran Xueyi never thought that something like being tied up and chained up to the bed would give so much stimtion to a human body. Every time she pulled on the leather wrapping around her wrists, she felt like she was trapped somewhere and couldn''t do anything. The feeling of being helpless and defenseless to someone else''s hands was a different kind of stimtion that stirred her core. "You seem to feel good even though I wanted to do this to punish you..." Song Yu Han whispered next to her ear. "I... I''m not..." The ridiculous denial shocked her since no matter what she said, her body seemed to react even more to his touches. Song Yu Han did not also believe and trust her words. He decided to make her admit to it with her own body anyway. "Whether you like it and feel good or not... I think I will find out soon." Song Yu Han rubbed her soft lips with his finger, which after he did that, it slowly traced downwards. His fingers traced her chest, slim waist, hips, until it found an overflowing cave. ''Puchi'' A watery sound was heard soon after a finger made contact with that cave of wonders. Song Yu Han instantly felt himself almost standing on the edge of a cliff there when he heard this noise. She was wet... Even wetter than he thought. Hearing the sound that her hole made, Ran Xueyi felt even more embarrassed. So much for denying it. She turned her head away in shame and tried to distract herself. However, the fingers that were ced just right in front of her hole seemed to have a different n. Soon, Ran Xueyi shivered with pleasure. Her arms were raised and folded above her head where the chain was connected to the bed. It was needless to say that she couldn''t move even if she wanted to. But that wasn''t the problem now. The problem was the fingers that spread herbia open. The glossy and pink organ underneath opened and closed in excitement, greedily waiting for something to poke into it and swallow it. "Are you feeling good now, Wife?" Ran Xueyi could no longer lie to him nor deny it. She embarrassedly nodded her head and said, "Now, can you release my hands?" Song Yu Han replied, "If I let you go... Who would know if you suddenly ran away?" Ran Xueyi red at him, "How can I possibly do that when you''re here? Besides, I''m currently half-naked. Where would I go in this state?" Of course, Ran Xueyi knew that this man was only talking nonsense to make it a bit harder for her. Probably, to really ''punish'' her. But she didn''t like being tied up and not doing anything. Contrary to that, she liked taking the initiative when doing things like this with him and let him suffer a bit from it. Now that their situation was reversed, Ran Xueyi felt like a fish lying on a chopping board. But still, she couldn''t deny that the irresistible sensation it brought to her was extremely intense. Song Yu Han turned a deaf ear to her words and continued his fingers. His fingers traced the entrance of her cave, exploring and grazing the nerves that made her arch her back and jolt with pleasure. Ran Xueyi twisted and buckled her waist as his fingers pinched and rubbed against her cl*toris. The juices that came out of her cave continued to flow downwards, soaking her inner thighs and a slightly shadowy damp was seen on the sheets underneath her. "Ha, ha, ahh... ah! Ha, ah... ah!" Song Yu Han continued rubbing and teasing her cl*toris for a while until she could only utter incoherent words and moans. Seeing that Ran Xueyi was almost lost in the pleasure he had brought to her using his fingers and almost reached her climax, Song Yu Han stopped moving his fingers, but didn''t move it away. Ran Xueyi felt lost especially when the hot surge of heat in her lower abdomen suddenly disappeared the same moment he stopped teasing her. Feeling slightly wronged, she shot him a re and wanted toin. However, before she could say something, those fingers continued attacking her. However, as if another soul possessed the man above her, every time Ran Xueyi was almost on the verge of release, he would stop teasing her before continuing again. This cycle happened for a long time, and Ran Xueyi was almost driven crazy by him. This shameless man wouldn''t even allow her toe! Ran Xueyi raised her leg and gave him a kick. It wasn''t strong enough since her legs lost their strength and were trembling after being pushed and pulled into a whirlpool of intense pleasure but couldn''t release. Slightly frustrated and angry because she wasn''t allowed toe, Ran Xueyi pulled on her chains, intending to sit up in the bed and stop him from doing anything. Her meaning was clear. Since he wouldn''t let her have her release then, she won''t let him have his as well! But her thoughts and ns were exposed even before she could do it. Song Yu Han, who figured out her ns, chuckled and a mischievous glint appeared in his eyes. He caught one of her ankles in his hand and pulled it towards him, stopping her and blocking her from escaping. Due to his actions, Ran Xueyi ended up being pulled towards him and her core directly sat in front of his hot rod. The contact between something wet and hot both shocked them. Song Yu Han and Ran Xueyi ended up looking down at where the two of them were currently connected. "You..." After what seemed to be a long time of slight awkwardness has passed, Song Yu Han sighed, "If you''re so hungry for it, why don''t you just say it? You keep your mouth shut but it seems your lower mouth is more eager to speak what it wants." Ran Xueyi turned red instantly when hearing his words. Where the hell did he learn to say these words? Did he secretly train somewhere and came back prepared just in case? But like he said, her lower mouth seemed to be more excited when it felt his rod touching it. Her fold twitched and opened and closed, eagerly tempting the rod to enter deep inside her. But remembering the length of that enormous thing touching her cave... Ran Xueyi jolted in surprise and immediately said, "Wait, time out!" p Song Yu Han patiently stared at her and frowned. Ran Xueyi quickly said, "Is it possible for you to decrease the size? Even just a little bit? Just a tiny bit!" Imagining what would happen if that huge and engorged thing entered her, Ran Xueyi felt like she would be stabbed alive by it. Song Yu Han was even more stumped for words when he heard her. What was he going to do? Should he cut his own thing? Of course, it was impossible to decrease the size. However, even he was a bit baffled when he saw his size. In order to make sure that he wouldn''t hurt her when he entered her, Song Yu Han grabbed his thing and let it lie on top of her lower stomach. The size was truly amazing and frightening. However, it was still humanly possible, which was a good thing. Feeling the hotness of his thing on top of her stomach, Ran Xueyi was even more embarrassed. She waited for his reply, but even after a minute passed, there was no response from him. Worried that she made him feel ufortable and rejected due to her words, Ran Xueyi looked down and suggested, "Why don''t I use my hands?" Song Yu Han still didn''t reply. "Not enough?" Ran Xueyi frowned before saying as if she was bargaining, "Then, what about here?" She offered her own chest for him to rub his hot rod in between her soft mounds. She heard that men liked doing it in that way. However, what Ran Xueyi did not know was that at this moment, the more she suggested a ce, the more the self-control that held the beast inside Song Yu Han wanted to break away. Leaning forward, Song Yu Han held her chin and kissed her lips. It was a soft and quick kiss. After pulling away, he asked while panting, "Haa... you''re killing me... I don''t think I can hold it anymore." He paused for a second and said, "So, can I just... just do it inside?" Ran Xueyi stared at him for a moment and deeply thought about it. She was still a bit scared but seeing how ufortable and it looked like he was in so much pain, she couldn''t find it within herself to refuse him. She slowly nodded and said, "Be... be gentle." The moment Ran Xueyi said these, Song Yu Han felt like a beast finally being released from the cage. He grabbed his enormous thing and pointed the head directly in front of her opening. Thankfully, her folds were already soaking wet from being teased by him and it would help lubricate his way inside. Finally, Song Yu Han swung his waist and immediately inserted himself deeply inside her. Chapter 246 "Agree To Her Offer" * "Rx a little bit, Xueyi..." "But it hurts..." "I know... bear with it for a second... Don''t squeeze around me so tightly." Ran Xueyi blushed when she heard him whisper against her ear. She could feel every inch of him going deeper inside her. The hot and lengthy something that was connected to his body seemed to twitch even more inside her. With every push, her moist walls would squeeze in reply. Thankfully, it wasn''t as painful as she thought. There was an ufortable feeling, but no pain was felt. "Just a little more..." He whispered and lowered his head to take a bit of her shoulder. The morning lighting from the sun outside had already risen up, shining down the ground with its glory. But the two figures in bed didn''t care. They were too preupied with the feeling of the hot flesh against flesh. "Ah!" "Fuck!" Song Yu Han swung his hips once more. This time, however, he aimed deeply inside her and almost to the point that she could feel the engorged head hitting something inside her core. At that moment, stars danced around her eyes and her lips were apart as she took a breathless gasp. A painful groan came out of his mouth as he felt the muscles around his length squeeze down around him as if it was a snake trapping its prey with its body. So good... It was too good. He could just stay like this forever and do this thing with her until he passes out. It felt like thousands of little mouths were trying to suck him in, massaging, and pulling him deeper. Song Yu Han couldn''t even fight back when he felt this sensation around his length. As expected, the more she squeezed him, the more frantic and harder he went. In and out, in and out. He continued doing this for several minutes that felt like eternity. Ran Xueyi shook her head as tears spilled down her eyes. It was too intense... Waves after waves of hot and searing pleasure continued to form inside her. It was too good and drove her crazy. Despite feeling scared and intimidated when she saw his size, she still couldn''t stop herself from getting lost in a hurricane of pleasure. "Ah, ha, ha... ah! Yu Han... Yu Han!" "Xueyi... I feel so good," Song Yu Han mumbled dazedly as he leaned his forehead against hers. He furrowed his brows as if bearing pain and grasped her legs to spread them wider for better ess. "Me--me too...ha..." Whenever he thrusted his length deep inside her, he would methodically hit that spot that made her see stars. Several times, he would give her shallow thrusts before sinking deeply inside. Soon, a tingling sensation traveled across their bodies. It was a sensation that signaled that they were close to their climax. Song Yu Han paused for a second before renewing his movements, pistoning faster and ravenously raining kisses around her arms, neck, chest, and lips. Finally, he groaned loudly as he reached his peak. "Fuck..." He gasped and muttered, pressing his forehead against her sweaty skin. Ran Xueyi felt delicious warm liquid spilling inside her and couldn''t help but squeeze around him again. It took them for a while to catch their breaths and calm down the beating of their hearts. ... It was during the afternoon when Ran Xueyi opened her eyes again. She expected her wrists to be still tied to the bed, but when she moved her arm, she was relieved that it was no longer the case. Looking down at the red mark left behind by the leather rubbing against her skin, she thought that maybe they should do this type of y once in a while. There are also some other ys she wanted to try as well. "How are you feeling?" Song Yu Han walked into the room with a tray of tasty food. As if her stomach had an antenna attached to it, it quickly made a sound as soon as he stood closer to her. Ran Xueyi ashamedly smiled after her stomach made a protest. Fortunately, Song Yu Han didn''t tease her and gestured for her to eat with him. He didn''t eat that much though. After he took a few bites, he stepped inside the bathroom and took an ointment for bruises. He sat beside her and grabbed one of her wrists before gently applying the ointment on her skin. Seeing the ring red marks on her pale skin, Song Yu Han was upset. He heard that the leather handcuff he bought wouldn''t leave any longsting marks, but why was there still some marks on her? "It''s not as painful as you think it is. It''s just a bit sore." "But the marks..." "It''ll fade away in a few days. I can just hide it by wearing longer sleeves or use a makeup product to cover it." Ran Xueyi wasn''t too worriedpared to him. It would have been better if others could see the marks he left her, but since it would only cause a lot of trouble, she could only reluctantly cover it up. After their intimate moments, the previous grievances and misunderstandings were left behind. They no longer cared about it and only wanted to face the future together. At the end of that month, Jian Yiling, who said that she would wait for Ran Xueyi''s answer, called her. Jian Yiling said, "Have you thought deeply into it yet?" She was talking about her n to leave. Ran Xueyi nced at Song Yu Han, who was sitting beside her and looking at the document in his hands. Perceiving her gaze, Song Yu Han raised his head and met her eyes. ''What''s wrong?'' was what he was asking through his eyes. Ran Xueyi mouthed to him that her friend called her. Song Yu Han already knew who Jian Yiling was after exining what happened to her to Song Yu Han. Though Jian Yiling was still shrouded with secrets, she was the only friend that Ran Xueyi really trusts. Ran Xueyi wanted to apologize to Jian Yiling and tell her that she changed her mind. Since Song Yu Han already found out her ns and knew about her child, she could no longer leave the country. She already knew that he wouldn''t allow her to leave. However, as she was about to tell this to her dear friend, unexpectedly, Song Yu Han said, "Agree to her offer." "What?" Ran Xueyi was shocked. Song Yu Han said, "I''ve thought about it... I think you''re right. It is better if you stay out of the country for a while." "What''s the reason?" Ran Xueyi wanted to know. Last time, he disagreed and was angered by the fact she nned to leave the country. Now, he wanted her to leave? "Don''t think too much into it..." Song Yu Han sighed and lowered his chin on her shoulder while hugging her from behind. "Special Assistant Guo just reported to me earlier this morning that one of the enemies who wanted to bring me down has arrived in this country. Not only that, there are still some others who have started to move." Ran Xueyi was silent and listened to him continue, "I don''t want a repeat of your ident to happen again. I can''t bear that to happen to you and our child. Currently, people have already heard rumors about me courting someone in the country. They still don''t know about your identity. But it won''t be long before they find out and by then... they would use every trick just to target you in order to bring me down." It would have been better if Song Yu Han was an ordinary man, who didn''t have several enemies who wanted to kill him. He could live a peaceful life with Ran Xueyi without worrying about others attacking them. Unfortunately, he was too outstanding and powerful that many people have already thought of him as an eyesore that would disrupt the bnce of their world. They fear his growth and what he could do in the future. Thus, it was better if they cut him off before he could be somebody great that they could no longer control and stop him. It was alright if he was the only one who would be brought down. Song Yu Han did not believe that he would stay in power forever anyway. However, the thought that Ran Xueyi and their child would be put into danger because of him scared him. He didn''t want anything to happen to them. But he could at least do something to protect them for now. Ran Xueyi didn''t know what was going on. However, she could understand the meaning of his words. The Flower Country was no longer safe for her and their child to stay there. Before, she was scared of people that would target her. Butpared to now, the enemies seemed to have multiplied. However, that wasn''t what worried and made her sad the most. Song Yu Han... What kind of world has he been living in all this time? Since when and how long has been living like this? Chapter 247 A New Goal To Take The World (1) Later that day, Song Yu Han and Ran Xueyi agreed on the n to have her leave the country for the time being. Though there were not any changes from her previous ns, this time, however, Song Yu Han was an aplice and agreed with it. After discussing what they should do, Ran Xueyi called Jian Yiling again, who was wondering why the call was suddenly hung up. Earlier, when she called Ran Xueyi, Jian Yiling didn''t hear her answer to her question. She feared that the man she called husband would do something harmful to her since she secretly nned her departure from him. Thus,ter that day, she missed calling her friend several times. Thankfully, Ran Xueyi called soon after or else, Jian Yiling would have to call some people to track and find her. Ran Xueyi said as soon as the call connected: "I will leave the Flower Country as nned." Jian Yiling was not surprised since she knew how determined Ran Xueyi was when she put her mind into something. "What about your husband? Does he know you n to leave and knows about your child?" Ran Xueyi gave her an affirmed reply and said, "He returned a few days ago. I already told him everything and he also agreed for me to do as I nned." This time, Jian Yiling was surprised. No husband would willingly let their wives go especially when they found out that his wife nned to leave without telling him anything. Jian Yiling was still worried that because of this event, this would put a strain on the couple''s rtionship and persuaded Ran Xueyi to talk to Song Yu Han. Hearing her anxious tone, Ran Xueyi did not know whether tough or cry. She directly said, ''Don''t worry. He''s really willing. He even booked my ne tickets for me." After a few minutes of reassuring her overly worried best friend, Ran Xueyi finally convinced Jian Yiling that Song Yu Han was in cahoots to her ns. Jian Yiing believed her words and also told her that she will wait for her at the airport in Ren Country. ... The next day, Ran Xueyi woke upte again. Song Yu Han, who said that he will let her leave the country as she had nned previously, didn''t let her go to bed peacefully. These previous nights, the two of them ended up tossing and rolling in bed as if there was no tomorrow. He just won''t let her be in bed. Every morning, she would wake up dazed and slightly weak after a night of intense activity. Following that, she would experience morning sickness and felt even more disgusted to smell or even see the sight of the food she used to eat before. Not only that, even the smell of her favorite perfume became an unseemingly stench that she ended up throwing all her perfumes out of the vi. Song Yu Han could only watch her do this and even helped her discard everything that she was sensitive with. He took great care of her and treated her like a baby. He stuck to her side and won''t even let her go inside the restroom alone! One time, she had to go and take a bath. Song Yu Han followed her like a puppy wagging its tail and offered to wash her body for her. Of course, Ran Xueyi refused since she wasn''t incapable of doing such things by herself! Unfortunately, Song Yu Han reasoned out to her, "You''re going to leave soon... Why won''t you let me do this for you before you leave?" He said these to her with a gentle look on his face, making her feel guilty. In the end, Ran Xueyi let him do whatever he wanted to do. Let him treat her like a baby if that''s what he wanted! Days passed and Zhao Fei, who found Ran Xueyi''s inactivity came over to the vi. When she saw Ran Xueyi being cuddled in Song Yu Han''s arms, she was once more fed with dog food so early in the morning. Coughing to cover her awkwardness, Zhao Fei approached the two and sat across them. Earlier that day, she received a call from Ran Xueyi telling her there was an urgent matter for them to discuss. Thus, she hurried over. Zhao Fei ignored the two being sweet with each other and asked straight to the point, "You called me over for an important matter. What is it?" "Sister Zhao... How long have we been together?" Ran Xueyi did not directly answer her. Zhao Fei raised a brow and replied, "Not too long...A few months." "How would you evaluate me?" Ran Xueyi continued to ask. "You''re a talented actress. You have all the basics and even have one thing that most actors would love to have. You have the talent to get into your character''s roles easily. Not only that, you''re also very serious in your work and would do anything to finish what work you''re currently working on," Zhao Fei thoughtfully answered. "However, this isn''t enough for you to reach the peak you have once in the past. You still need to act more and do more work so you can get back some of your previous poprity." Ran Xueyi nodded her head. She agreed and also thought that she may have the skill to act, but having only skills won''t let herst in the entertainment industry. She needed to ept more work and let everyone recognize her name. However, in today''s entertainment circle, there were too many new stars emerging and more old stars retiring and being buried by these new stars. It was needless to say how Ran Xueyi would fare if she waspared to the new stars who are raised to the highest spot. She had been offline for six years, who would remember someone clearly from the past? The only way for Ran Xueyi to beat everyone and take the top spot as an actress was not to gain her poprity from before. It was to surpass it and everyone else. "But why are you asking this?" Zhao Fei furrowed her brows in a concerning manner. Ran Xueyi said, "Because I don''t think I can gain anything by staying in this country." Chapter 248 A New Goal To Take The World (2) "What do you mean?" Zhao Fei was even more confused. "How many stars that have contended with me in the past were left? How many stars have retired and how many of the people that were once at the peak stayed in their spots? How long did they hold the first spot?" Ran Xueyi said these in one breath. Zhao Fei shook her head, "None... none of those you''ve worked with were able to take the first sport of Throne of Stars." Throne of Stars was the official stars ranking. It was not only made for fans to vote but also a stringent and legit ranking voted by prominent figures in the entertainment industry. They counted how many works an actor has done in that year, the awards they got, the achievements they received, their acting talent and skills were also highly and intensely evaluated, andstly, how popr an actor has been in that year. The officials who were given the role to rank these stars naturally have to look deeply into the actors'' activity. They needed to know how clean their records were. Zhao Fei added, "Not even the new stars who were able to grab a seat on the ranking could stay there for long. The recent Throne of Stars first spot holder, Xie Chi, might not even hold onto his seat this year." That''s how difficult it was to be in the Throne of Stars ranking. "Do you think I''ll be able to get a seat there?" Ran Xueyi asked. Zhao Fei honestly didn''t think so, "No... At your level... I honestly don''t think so." As soon as she said these, she felt the temperature in the living room plummeting to the lowest and she shivered. She felt a pair of eyes gazing darkly at her and she immediately said, "Of course, that doesn''t mean you''ll never get there! I trust your skills so I bet you will be able to enter the ranking!" The coldness of the room returned to its normal temperature. Zhao Fei silently sighed and patted her heart. Ran Xueyiughed when she heard her retracting her words. However, she didn''t agree with her. She said, "You don''t have to lie to me, Sister Zhao. I know that even if I continuously act and ept scripts for several years, I might never get to the ranking." "But you''ll still be able to get your previous fame from before!" Ran Xueyi smiled, "But that''s not what I want... My goal isn''t just to get back my previous fame and honor. I want to be at the top and take the first spot of the Throne of Stars. I also want to be recognized by the world. Won''t you help me get what I want?" Song Yu Han looked down at the small figure sitting on hisp and wrapped in his arms. A feeling of being proud was felt in his heart. Zhao Fei stared at her in shock. However, no matter how many times she stared at Ran Xueyi, thetter looked extremely serious when she said these words. The fire burning in her eyes was almost visible and brightly shone. She was determined to achieve what she wanted. If others said these words in front of her, Zhao Fei would only scoff and turn away to leave. Taking the first spot of the Throne of Stars was almost impossible to achieve by anyone. The chance was as slim as 1 to a million. As for taking the world''s entertainment industry and bing number one in it... Even if one has seven lifetimes, they would never even get it! However, Ran Xueyi dered that she would do it and wanted Zhao Fei to help her... Zhao Fei was slightly anxious... How could Ran Xueyi be so brave? She wanted to take the world in her hands? That wasn''t the main question. It was whether she would be able to take it. Ran Xueyi seemed to know what she was thinking and boldly said, "I know I''m being too abrupt. However, I won''t change my mind... Actually, I already booked my ne ticket abroad." "What?!" This was news to Zhao Fei. "Why didn''t you tell me? What are you nning to do by going abroad?" Ran Xueyi replied with a smile, "To take on the world''s entertainment industry." She took a pause before continuing, "Now, my question is... Are you going with me?" ... When Zhao Fei left the vi, she was still lost in her thoughts. Ran Xueyi''s words were truly shocking and she still hasn''t recovered from this shocking news. She tried to convince Ran Xueyi not to leave since she could still ept other scripts and other offers. However, no matter what she said, Ran Xueyi was not swayed and didn''t give up. Now, Zhao Fei was feeling conflicted. She knew Ran Xueyi could achieve a lot of achievement in her life being so talented and skilled, it was not a far-fetched dream... But to take the world... Zhao Fei thought that it wouldn''t be so easy. As for Ran Xueyi''sst question... Zhao Fei already gave her answer to that. Though she was now Ran Xueyi''s agent and manager, Zhao Fei has other duties as well. She was a wife and also currently managing other stars. She couldn''t leave the country so willfully. Her contract with Ran Xueyi was only for two years. After that two years, they would have to consider signing again to work together or separate. But Zhao Fei didn''t want to let this golden goose run away. So, she decided to wait for Ran Xueyi to return to the country and continue being her agent. She will help Ran Xueyi in another form. She would make sure that when Ran Xueyi returns, she would have a ce in the country''s entertainment circle. Looking outside through the ss windows, Ran Xueyi watched Zhao Fei''s car leave the residential area. She thought that Zhao Fei would go with her, but thinking about it, her decision was truly sudden. However, she couldn''t wait for the other to think it through and make a decision. She had to leave earlier so she could return faster. Two years... Just two years was not enough to prepare herself. However, no matter how challenging her path would be, Ran Xueyi wanted to cross it and get to the end. Song Yu Han walked to her side with a cup of milk in his hand and said, "You can have the world... but I can only have you, okay?" Ran Xueyi smiled and gave him a peck on the lips. She said, "I know." Chapter 249 Farewell And A New Beginning The day of departure has arrived. Many people were walking around the airport, holding their suitcases and travel bags. Some nned to leave and return early, some came from another ce after leaving the airne, and some nned to leave the country for a long time and return only for a bit. Ran Xueyi was thetter. She will leave for a while. Nobody knows when she will return but if things went as she had nned, she might return after two years. Because it was a sudden trip abroad, aside from Song Yu Han, Zhao Fei, Wu Qi, and Feng Huai, who was thest to know about her leaving, nobody else knew about this since it was a bit too sudden. Zhao Fei hugged Ran Xueyi and said, "Take care of yourself. I will prepare everything here so you can have a smooth return." "That''s right, Sister Ran. Make sure to take care of yourself. We won''t be able to see you while you''re out there, but don''t forget about us when you finally be too popr all right?" Feng Huai rubbed the corners of his eyes, which were currently red after shedding some tears. Ran Xueyi patted his head and told him not to worry, "I will not forget you. When I return, I will buy you some things you can y with!" "Sister Ran, I''m not a dog!" Feng Huai pouted his lips and grumbled. Of course, he knew that Ran Xueyi was only messing with her so he could stop crying but being treated like a child or a pet with his owner leaving and promising to buy toys for him, Feng Huai still felt a bit wronged. Ran Xueyi and Zhao Fei turned their heads to look at each other beforeughing together. After greeting the two, Ran Xueyi faced Wu Qi, who was standing on the side and watched them silently. "I will leave for a while... I will have to trouble Uncle Wu to take care of Chestnut while I''m away," said Ran Xueyi to the older man. Since she had to leave, Chestnut''s President office would be empty for a while as well. Only Wu Qi would be left behind to take care of the matters there. Unlike when she''s there, where she could help him manage and solve some situation they encountered, this time, Wu Qi, who has little knowledge about the entertainment world, had to take the responsibility to take care of Chestnut. Naturally, it was not only taking care of thepany... It was also to make sure that the growth of thepany will continue. Wu Qi nodded his head at her, "Madam can call me anytime if you encountered any problem while staying abroad. I may not be there, but I know some people who cane to you and help you immediately." Ran Xueyi felt warmed when she heard that. This older man still wanted to take care of her even when she''s abroad. Soon, farewells were said to the three and they immediately had to leave since they had other matters to do. These matters were unknown but it should be connected to the words they had just said to Ran Xueyi. Watching them leave, Ran Xueyi felt surging emotions inside her. The sadness of parting with the people who believed in her made her feel uneasy and want to tear up. "You can trust what Wu Qi said to you. Even though you will live abroad for a while, there are people who will take care of your things and help you. Those people are working under me and have my trust in them." Song Yu Han untied the scarf around his neck and put it around her. Though it wasn''t winter in Flower Country, the ce where Ran Xueyi would be living from now on was very cold. Summer was never hot there and instead, it was colder than early winter here. "I heard it''s cold there. Wear your coats properly and try not to get sick." He held her by the waist and put his lips against her forehead. "I will finish everything here and go to your side soon. So, wait for me..." Ran Xueyi nodded her head and closed her eyes as she wrapped in his warm embrace. The feeling of his arms hugging her... it will probably be awhile before she could feel it again. And she was right to think so... The two shared several minutes hugging each other before Ran Xueyi walked inside the ne that would take her to Ren Country. "All passengers, please take your seats and wear your seatbelts. Turn all of your mobiles and electronic devices. For a smooth departure, we want you to refrain from standing as the ne will leave now." Hearing the voice of the flight attendant making announcements, Ran Xueyi could no longer hold back her tears. Tears after tears rushed down her cheeks as soon as she realized that it would probably take a while for her to see Song Yu Han again. With her head facing the window, looking outside to see a shadow of his figure, Ran Xueyi was disappointed that she couldn''t see him for thest time. And just as she thought that Song Yu Han had already left as soon as she entered the ne, she saw a ck car parked across the fence. Song Yu Han stood and looked at the ne for a while. He didn''t know where Ran Xueyi would be seated, but he still stared as if it didn''t matter where she was, he could still see her and watch over her. p Ran Xueyi forced a weak smile on her face and waved her hand to him, however, the ne had already started to move forward and lift its huge body in the air. She didn''t know if he saw her wave at him, but it would be better if he didn''t. Letting Song Yu Han see her being reluctant to leave would only make things worse. She spent years inside that country, but only mere short months did she feel so happy and reluctant to leave. Within those months, Ran Xueyi found out about her family''s schemes, met Song Yu Han, and started her own career once again. She even had a child now growing inside her womb. Unfortunately, the world was still against her even though she just wanted to start over again. That is why... Ran Xueyi will do everything to take down the world and let no one underestimate her again. Days passed by soon turned into months to years. The world continued to rotate and grow even more developed as time passed slowly. It was already almost three years since she had left the country. It was not a smooth and easy journey being a stranger and outsider inside Ren Country, but now she feels much more free than when she was in Flower Country. Ran Xueyi watched as the petals fell to the ground from the tree across the window to her room. A cluster of pink flower petals formed underneath the tall tree. As she watched the tree swaying with the wind and more flower petals fell like snow, knocking sound was heard from the closed door. -Knock, knock. "Ran Xueyi, are you inside?" Hearing Jian Yiling''s voice from outside, Ran Xueyi briefly told her toe in. Perhaps because of the voices that sounded inside the room, a small figure in the bed, stirred ufortably. When Ran Xueyi swept her gaze towards the figure, she became afraid that she would wake him. As soon as Jian Yiling opened the door and entered the room, she saw Ran Xueyi standing next to the bed with a finger on her lips, gesturing for her to lower her voice, as if she was afraid of waking a sleeping dragon in the bed. Of course, there was no dragon in bed, but the figure could induce a sound like a dragon''s roar. Jian Yiling even shivered thinking of those days whenever she heard the small child''s screams and cries. There were several times when she had to be sleep deprived because of the noise. Though every room was soundproofed, nothing seemed to be able to stop the noise from traveling across and shaking the whole manor. "I say... I am known for being not afraid of anything. But when ites to your son, I feel like I will soon celebrate my 100th birthday because of him," Jian Yiling approached the bed where the two were and said these words in a low voice, still scared to wake the little one. Ran Xueyi could onlyugh. These past few years, Ran Xueyi and Jian Yiling have been together. Most of the time, it was Jian Yiling who was willing to take care of her. And when she finally gave birth eight months after she left Flower Country, Jian Yiling took care of both mother and son. Looking at the small figure sleeping in the bed, Ran Xueyi''s eyes became softer and she reached her hand to move the stray hair that fell on the small child''s face. The small child seemed to recognize his mother''s touch and a smile appeared on his lips. "Tsk, how can someone be so adorable while sleeping?" Jian Yiling mumbled and reached her finger to pinch the small one''s cheek. She never liked children, but towards this small child, she somehow made an exception towards him. Ran Xueyi, who saw her best friendining but still treated her son gently, also smiled. ... Poisonlily has something to say: Sorry guys, my father unexpectedly passed awayst night while I was in the middle of writing. I didn''t finish to write this chapter until today sost night''s update arrived a dayter. One of the main reason why I''m writing is to give my parents the money I earn from writing, and previously, my father for his dialysis. However, now that he''s gone, I feel so depressed and down. But don''t worry, I will still continue writing this novel until the end. I''m okay now... Thank you for waiting and all the support! Chapter 250 She Will Wait "What are you going to do now?" Jian Yiling took a seat on the chair near the bed. Ran Xueyi didn''t take away her gaze from her son''s adorable and small face, but she still gave her best friend an answer. "I don''t know..." "What do you mean you don''t know? What did your husband say?" Ran Xueyi shook her head. In the past two years she stayed in Ren Country, she and Song Yu Han remained in constant contact with each other. Neither wanted to keep distance and wanted to continue their rtionship albeit being far away from each other. However, this half year that passed, Song Yu Han''smunication with her was almost nonexistent with him not replying to her messages nor answering her calls. Eventually, she was also preupied with her shooting and couldn''t check whether he replied or called her. Ran Xueyi had full trust in Song Yu Han and didn''t think too much into it. What worried her the most was that something big and difficult happened to him and thus, he was unable to contact her. "Let''s talk about thister." Ran Xueyi brushed off the topic and headed to another matter to talk about. "I heard that you''re going to meet the president of Alecan Group? Isn''t that man known for being a casanova?" Hearing this, Jian Yiling''s expression changed. She scoffed and shrugged, "I also heard this. Erik Alecan has too many mistresses by his side. I heard that he still keeps other women and sleeps with them outside of his mansion. Heck, I bet he could fill the river with all the tears and bodies of these women he ended up hooking up with." Jian Yiling saw the little one in the bed move slightly and lowered her voice, "But that''s not the point. I need to meet him because his father''s condition isn''t going very well. As the only child of the Alecan Group, Erik will inevitably be the heir and leader of the group." Ran Xueyi turned silent while Jian Yiling showed a disgusted expression on her face. When Ran Xueyi started to live in Ren Country, the mystery that shrouded around Jian Yiling was soon exposed. Jian Yiling wasn''t living a very peaceful life either. However, unlike Ran Xueyi, who lived inside the gilded cage that her parents created for her and had to work her way up but still failed to protect the people important to her, Jian Yiling grew up stronger than anybody. She was not only trained to be ruthless and merciless, she was a leader of an underground organization that many feared. Basically, she came from the Underworld, a ce where all bigshots wanted to enter but it wasn''t easy to get inside it. It was a world deemed unruly and nows restrained anybody. Jian Yiling''s disappearance in the past was also connected to this so Ran Xueyi''s guilt for blocking her as friends minimized a bit. Her conscience for leaving her best friend behind and blocking her contact due to Yang Baihua and Ran Yue''s words ate her heart away, chipping away a part of her and wanted to live in pain for losing such a great friend. However, now that she found out that it wasn''t because of her that Jian Yiling disappeared, she somewhat felt a bit at ease Ran Xueyi still med herself for doing that to the friend who has been there for her, but she couldn''t live in the past forever. This time, she wanted to help her friend. "Should I go in your stead?" Ran Xueyi asked. Jian Yilingughed and waved her hand to gesture that it was not needed. "If you go, Erik will only go more unruly than he already did. With your beautiful face, no man could possibly refuse and let you go. And once he finds out that you''re also an international award-winning actress, I bet Erik would go crazy and do something dangerous to you." Ran Xueyi also thought about it. Erik could truly do some tricks. If not, how could he possibly get so many women to sleep with? He probably used dr*gs and other tricks to make them willing to follow him. Naturally, he also has money and the looks to grab any women he wanted, but not every women were stupid enough to get involved with Erik Alecan, a man who would torture his women. There were several revolting rumors surrounding him and everyone in Ren Country heard about it a long time ago. However, the Alecan family has a considerable amount of influence there and so, nobody said anything. Ran Xueyi said, "But I still want to go... With the two of us, I can worry less for you. I also don''t think Erik could be so brazen enough that he would do anything to any of us while in that party. Besides, I could snoop around while using my identity as an actress." Jian Yiling tapped the table with the tip of her finger for a few seconds, seemingly thinking deeply before she nodded. Having Ran Xueyi by her side was certainly a good choice. The two of them could work together again like before and gain more benefit by doing it together. "Alright, but be careful. I don''t want anything to happen to you before you return to Flower Country. I don''t want that man toe and demand my life for yours," Jian Yiling seriously said this. The two of them knew exactly who she was talking about. Ran Xueyi fell silent again upon hearing thest bit of her words. Song Yu Han, where could he be now? What was he doing? And why did he not contact her for half a year? Ran Xueyi didn''t dwell into her thoughts anymore, fearing that she would think of something horrible and make her only worry to death. That man told her to wait and so, she will wait. But if he still doesn''t show up, she naturally won''t wait and look for him. Chapter 251 Song Zhan "Xiao Zhanzhan" The next afternoon, Ran Xueyi came back from the set after a long shoot. Currently, she was working with an international film crew and she was almost done with most of her scenes. As soon as she entered the door, a small shadow pounced on her. At the impact, Ran Xueyi stumbled two steps back before carrying her little attacker. "Mommy caught a little tiger!" Ran Xueyi hugged the small child in her arms tightly before raining kisses on that small face. "He he he... Mommy... tickles!" The child was no longer the attacker and was tickled toughter. "Has Zhanzhan been waiting for mommy toe home?" Ran Xueyi put her forehead against the child''s and asked. Xiao Zhanzhan nodded his tiny head and adorably said, "En!" Ran Xueyi was overwhelmed by his sweetness and cuddled him even more. Her son was already over two years old and could utter several words andmunicate with her. Surprisingly, the child was even quicker to learn how to talk and read, which was quite amazing and wonderful considering his age. Ran Xueyi carried her son inside the manor and saw Jian Yiling ring at her subordinates while scolding them. Xiao Zhanzhan saw his favorite aunt being like this and instead of cowering in fear, he let out a peal of giggles as if he was enjoying watching Jian Yiling tearing somebody''s head off. Seeing them approach, Jian Yiling lessened the cold aura around her and patted the child''s forehead while scolding him a little bit, "This little baby, are you enjoying yourself right now?" Xiao Zhanzhan blinked his small but innocent eyes at her. "Tsk, like mother, like son... He can even act like this." Jian Yilingughed before sending her people away. Ran Xueyi wanted to give the small child to an assistant so the two of them could talk. However, as if he had be a tentacle, Xiao Zhanzhan held onto her and did not let go at all. Ran Xueyi sighed, "Just talk, he''s too young to understand what we''re talking about anyway." Jian Yiling nodded and soon, she told Ran Xueyi the n that night. She and Ran Xueyi would go to the party at a hotel and separate the moment they entered the ce and act as if they were mere strangersing to a ce at the same time. Jian Yiling would proceed with her business negotiation with Erik. On the other hand, Ran Xueyi will walk around the ce to observe the people in the party and also gather some information. Ran Xueyi agreed without hesitation to her ns. When she nodded, the little guy also nodded his head seriously as if he could understand what they were talking about. ... Later that night, Ran Xueyi and Jian Yiling dolled up for the party. Since they had to go alone with only a few bodyguards to protect them if anything happens, they naturally couldn''t take Xiao Zhanzhan with them. "Xiao Zhanzhan,e and eat this. Miss Ran will be upset if she hears that you won''t eat your meal." The nanny helplessly tried to feed the child, but Xiao Zhanzhan mped his mouth shut and didn''t even talk to her. He harrumphed and turned away, throwing a tantrum because he was left behind and couldn''t see his mother. At this moment, the nanny could only sit beside the tiny boy and wait for him to get over his rebellious mood so he could eat. "Ah!" Suddenly, the other nanny beside Nanny A called out in surprise, almost scaring Nanny A. Nanny B was embarrassed but she still said, "Can I go downstairs and call another nanny to help you here?" Nanny A red at her and asked, "What''s so urgent that you need to go downstairs and call somebody else?" "I forgot that tonight is the rerun of the movie I have been waiting to watch! Can I...?" Nanny A sighed but didn''t let her leave, "There''s a TV here, why do you need to go down? Just use this to watch. Anyway, the young master also wants to watch his favorite cartoonter." Nanny B didn''t reject this offer. Compared to expending more effort to go downstairs, it might be better to stay there and watch, right? Hence, the two stayed inside the room and turned on the big TV against the wall. Soon, light from the TV illuminated the room and the two nannies sat down. Song Zhan, who was still rebelling and not eating seemed to have taken interest in the movie they were watching and also sat down beside them. The screen showed an introduction first to the movie before the main characters showed up. At a nce, one could tell that the movie was not produced by international or world producers since it has an Asian touch to it. It could also be evidenced by the names that were used as well as the culture that was shown inside it. However, the plot of the movie was truly wonderful. But what made it even more exciting was that the male lead was an extremely handsome man with a tall body and fit figure. The male lead was wearing a soldier''s uniform and several badges were attached to the front chest of his coat. Nanny B was undoubtedly captivated by the man''s superior appearance and wanted to scream like a crazy fan. Even Nanny A, who at first wasn''t interested, glued her eyes on the TV screen. The male lead, who was ying the role of amander, frowned and coldly said to his subordinates, "All troops should remain in their station, wait for my orders to advance!" The man''s voice was extremely cold, colder than the ice from Antartica. Nanny A and B even wanted to hold their arms from the coldness just like the subordinates in the movie. However, only one person did not show any fear and was not intimidated by the voice. Song Zhan, nicknamed, Zhanzhan, currently has sparkles in his eyes as he stared at the male lead in the TV screen. He clenched his tiny hands and felt his heart beat excitedly. He showed the same excitement and reaction when he received presents from his mother. Chapter 252 Pimping Business? Song Zhan''s excitement and current thoughts were unknown to everyone''s concern. And at this moment, Ran Xueyi, who had no idea what was going on inside her little child''s head, was observing the party from the corner where she was standing inconspicuously. Although she thought that the ce where she stood wasn''t that eye-catching and a pir blocked her figure, the people who had seen her walk there still couldn''t help but nce her way, wondering where they had seen such a beautiful face. Standing in a corner while holding the stem of the champagne ss, Ran Xueyi saw Jian Yiling standing at a round table where three other men surrounded it. They seemed to bemunicating with each other amiably, but the cold and treacherous glint in the four people''s eyes gleamed. At one nce, one could already tell that these men, including Jian Yiling being the only woman in the group, were no ordinary people. As if feeling her gaze, Jian Yiling swept her eyes towards her for a brief second. Ran Xueyi caught the meaning in her eyes and she put down the ss she was holding. Like someone who didn''t have any care in the world, Ran Xueyi moved her gaze away and started to evaluate and observe the people around her. She saw some prominent figures from different countries, some bigshots that barely entered the Underworld, and some wealthy business people who also mingled around the party. Aside from them, there were some local stars as well as some idols, singers, and artists who got a chance to step into that world through their connections. As for their intentions and goals foring here, Ran Xueyi didn''t need to mention it. It was clear that these people who came from an entertainment industry background wanted to use this chance to climb higher from their status by climbing one of these people''s beds. "I never thought I''d see you here. I heard you''re quite the clean and neat type who never bend to the unspoken rules. Yet, you''re here." Suddenly, a voice came upon her from her side. Ran Xueyi nced and saw a familiar face. "It''s a nice evening, Sabrina." Sabrina, just like Ran Xueyi, is an actress from another country. She amassed several awards and has superb acting skills. However, rumor has it that she had several lovers who supported her to be who she was now. Sabrina had a mocking expression on her face as she said, "You don''t have to hide anything from me. Let''s be friends since we''re both here for the same goal." Ran Xueyi insipidly nced at her but didn''t say anything. Sabrina thought that Ran Xueyi was silently agreeing to her words and stood closer to her. Before Ran Xueyi could say anything, Sabrina Carter nced at the party before them and said, "Have you decided whom you''re going to go with? I know some of them. Although most are not young and don''t have a good-looking face that could match yours, they still give more benefits than you can ever think of." Ran Xueyi nced at her coldly and wanted to stop her. She was not there with that intention. However, a sh appeared in her eyes and she nonchntly said to Sabrina, "I still haven''t thought of entering that business. However, if you can tell me more, maybe I can consider." Sabrina had a surprised expression on her face and stared at Ran Xueyi''s face for a few seconds. Seeing that thetter was serious, Sabrina had doubts in her heart. Could it be that Ran Xueyi really didn''t climb anyone''s bed? Whether it was the truth or not, Sabrina still thought that as someone who has done this type of business for a few years, she could be a kind senior and give her some guidance. "That man over there is Director Harison. He''s a Brazilian investor andpany president of a huge chainpany. He''s a bit older, being already in his fifties, but don''t worry, a friend of mine said that he could still do it. He also give a lot of benefits to those satisfied him." Sabrina pointed to another man and continued, "That one on his left is Lucas, an Italian fashion designer and brand owner. Currently, his worth is over hundreds of millions and he mostly hooked with models. The models he slept with naturally appeared in the brand magazine cover and be brand ambassadors for few months." Ran Xueyi continued to listen to her words and also nced towards where Sabrina pointed her finger at, seriously memorizing every word and identities of these people. Seeing her staring so seriously at the people she rmended to her, Sabrina was pleased. Though she never had a conflict with Ran Xueyi, she still envied thetter''s talent that was being praised from left to right. As an actress, Sabrina didn''t want to see another actress to outshine her and steal the spotlight. Sabrina continued to give the information and tell the identities of the people she could recognize. As for those she was not familiar with, she could still tell who they are to Ran Xueyi to give the sense of being knowledgeable. After running out of people to introduce to her and feeling her mouth slightly dry, Sabrina sighed and disappointedly said, "Unfortunately, there aren''t that many younger sessful men. I wouldn''t have forced myself to climb all these men''s beds if there were many. But Estelle, you can definitely find someone who will take you and keep you with your face." Ran Xueyi turned her head to stare at her. Sabrina Carter was a tall woman with a height of 178 cm and an international face, it wouldn''t be weird if there were more people who would fall for her due to her looks. However, Sabrina''s path was different from what Ran Xueyi took. Sabrina took the easy way out and quickly got what she wanted. But perhaps, because of the stress it put on her body, her looks didn''t quite match her age. Sabrina was only two years older than Ran Xueyi, who was twenty-five. However, standing next to Ran Xueyi, the former looked as if she was ten years older than her. Ran Xueyi, who was named by the other with her international stage name, Estelle, didn''t know what to say to her. Up until now, she wasn''t really considering what Sabrina has offered to her. She just wanted to use the other''s knowledge through her connection to snoop around and know the identities of other people in the party. As for climbing another person''s bed... that didn''t even cross her mind. Naturally, she could see through what Sabrina was thinking about. She probably thought that Ran Xueyi was an easy target to fool and trick. Sabrina still didn''t get a response from Ran Xueyi and was a bit annoyed by herck of interest even after she had run her saliva dry. "Well, what do you think, Estelle?" Sabrina asked persistently, "I can go to them and ask them to take you in. I might not be as popr as you are, but I still have more connections than you. In just a night, you can have more projectsing for you." Sabrina stared at the beautiful man next to her, almost feeling that she secured the bag. Estelle might be at the peak of her career as an actress, but how many people could remain standing in their peak? Sabrina felt that her offer was extremely appealing and no sane person inside their circle would refuse it. After all, who would be crazy enough to refuse such a good opportunity to earn more money? Besides, how many people in the entertainment industry stayed clean? Ran Xueyi was only starting to get the fame everyone wanted after grabbing the Best Actress award from a prominent award show internationally. Even then, nobody knew if she would still be able to get anything in the future if she ended up offending someone. Ran Xueyi lifted the corner of her lips and tilted her head to the side. She showed a faint smile and said, "Aren''t you tired of the pimping business?" Sabrina''s expression changed when she heard her mocking tone. "Pimping business?" Ran Xueyi nodded, "What you''re doing isn''t exactly different from those brothels out there. You''re even acting like a good hostess selling girls to your clients." Sabrina was almost about to explode hearing her words. "Are you crazy! Estelle, you might not know this but I know several people who can bring you down! I even humbled myself to help you not spoil your career, but you can''t even be a bit grateful?" Ran Xueyi could onlyugh upon hearing these. Does she really think she''d fall for her tricks? Stepping closer enough that she could whisper into Sabrina''s ear, Ran Xueyi coldly said, "You''re humbling yourself enough so you could make me sleep with someone then get the video out of it so you can ckmail me? Say, do you think I''m stupid or are you stupid?" Sabrina didn''t think that Ran Xueyi could see through her intentions and she couldn''t stop herself from stepping back a few steps. However, her dress was a bit longer and had a long train, with her stepping backward, her bnce was disrupted and she fell to her back. Sabrina tried to grab onto something to stop her fall, but she could only grab the table cloth covering the round table next to her and pulled the stuff on top of it. -Ka! By the time the clinking sound of ss falling and breaking on the ground sounded, the surrounding people looked in that direction but only saw Sabrina lying unceremoniously on the ground with the liquid from the sses spilled on her, looking pitiful and messy. Nobody saw Ran Xueyi walking towards the crowd without even looking back. Chapter 253 Hyping To Boost Their Career? Jian Yiling was almost done talking to Erik and the others when she saw Ran Xueyi walking to the backdoor. She paused her words before she continued smiling, acting as if nothing happened. Where is she going? Jian Yiling wondered. Erik suddenly asked, "Miss Jian, do you have timeter tonight?" Jian Yiling turned her attention to him and answered, "I have some matters to attend toter. However, I might have some time tomorrow for lunch." "Perfect then. I will see you tomorrow!" Jian Yiling couldn''t even be bothered talking to a yboy like Erik and tried to talk to other people instead. She didn''t want to be involved with the man even a bit longer, however, tomorrow''s lunch was an inevitable matter. She still had to feel up the situation around the Alecan family and see whether it was worthwhile working with them. As the night became deeper, Ran Xueyi, who disappeared from the party, was standing outside the balcony. The night breeze was especially cold but peaceful. It was perfect for someone to sober up if they drank a few sses of alcohol. Though not drunk and didn''t drink more than needed, Ran Xueyi felt that since she got the information she wanted from Sabrina, she might as well stay outside and stop putting on a fake smile. "Ngghh..." "Shh! Don''t be so loud, what if somebody hears us?" "I don''t care, isn''t this why you pulled me outside?" Two voices sounded outside. By the sound of their breathy and raspy voice, Ran Xueyi could almost tell what the two were up to. However, she was standing alone on the balcony, where could these two be? Looking down the balcony, the two couples were hiding in the dark. Two figures ovepped each other''s bodies and their clothes were somewhat messy. Ran Xueyi was slightly embarrassed for peeping and wanted to act as if she didn''t see anything. She stood up straight and looked away. Wait... isn''t that the producer of a movie she was considering, Producer Johnson, and the male lead actor for that movie, Robert Morgan? Although Ran Xueyi knew that the world no longer views a very conservative view in life and epts every sexuality, it was still a shock to see two men to be doing that activity out in the open. Besides, the two were always against each other, quarreling in front of everyone. If Ran Xueyi didn''t see their intimate action just now, she might have believed their hatred for each other. Turns out that they are actually lovers. As if she opened a surprise present, Ran Xueyi was rendered speechless and didn''t know what to do. Thinking about it, she remembered doing something simr like this. Was it three years ago? Thinking of how bold she acted at that time towards Song Yu Han, a cloud of spring appeared on her cheeks and her eyes blinked several times. Just as she was thinking about leaving, she heard a voicee from behind her. "Oh, there''s already someone on the balcony?" Ran Xueyi turned around when she heard the voice and a handsome face appeared. "William..." The man named William was a co-actor she acted together with in another movie. He was another main lead that appeared there. Coincidentally, he was her male lead at that time. "What are you doing out here, Estelle? There are drinks and a party going inside, why stay here alone?" William didn''t notice the apprehensive expression on Ran Xueyi''s face and stride towards her. Ran Xueyi moved to the side, putting an appropriate amount of distance between them. "I like being alone here." Her silent meaning was: Stay away from me! William stared at her with mirth in his eyes, "Being alone is too lonely... Why don''t I apany you here?" Ran Xueyi smiled at him and refused, "Being alone isn''t too lonely. I like being alone. Besides, I don''t think you merely want to apany me here to enjoy the night breeze and moon, right?" As if on cue, a click sounded somewhere and Ran Xueyi turned in that direction. She ended up seeing a man holding a camera in his hand with the lens pointed towards them. She raised an eyebrow and turned to William, who shrugged his shoulders unperturbed that she found out his intentions. William chuckled, "We once acted together. Can''t you at least help a dear friend to have an easy career?" Ran Xueyi, however, did not listen to him and walked towards the paparazzi that worked with William. Seeing her getting closer, the paparazzi got anxious and shook. However, he stood there and waited for her toe even closer. William already told him that he could take several pictures with him and Estelle as the main focus, and use it for a new topic. For him, getting a new topic to talk about would give him a more solid position in thepany he was working under and also get the money William handed to him. As for William, he just needed these few stills to boost his new TV drama that was about to be released. It was a win-win situation. Ran Xueyi put her slender and fair hand out with the palm facing upward. "Give it to me," said Ran Xueyi. The paparazzi obviously didn''t want to surrender his camera to her and held onto it tighter. William stepped closer and said, "Let it go... We''re both working in the entertainment industry. Hyping one''s filmes very naturally to us. Can''t you just let this one time go?" Ran Xueyi insipidly said, "If I let this one go, there will be another followed by others. Besides, it''s not my fault you can''t hype yourself the right way and still need other''s help to boost your career." William frowned, "Is it yourpany or your manager? I can talk to them and negotiate a price." In their circle, one can hype another actor if both agencies agreed to it. William intended to do that if Ran Xueyi still didn''t want to cooperate. Ran Xueyi indifferently said, "No, someone at home won''t agree." Once the pictures were released, her fans would undeniably think that they were in a real rtionship since she and William worked together in a movie a year ago. Some might get angry and some might protest while a minimal part of her fans will congratte her. However, that wasn''t what Ran Xueyi was worried about. p What if Song Yu Han saw that picture and thought that she was cheating on him? Even if it wasn''t true, Ran Xueyi wouldn''t allow that to happen. She didn''t want to grow any doubts in his heart. William pursed his lips at her words. However, Ran Xueyi could no longer wait for him to say something. She turned towards the paparazzi again and said, "Last offer, five times." The paparazzi didn''t even nce at William, who had a surprise and upset expression. He handed the camera to Ran Xueyi and only left when their transaction was done. William sighed when he saw the bright smile on the paparazzi''s lips as if he had just won a jackpot. Well, it wasn''t that far from the truth since he earned 300,000 dors in just a night. "If you do this next time, it won''t end with just me paying." Ran Xueyi stared at him and coldly added, "I hope we don''t ever meet each other again, William." Ran Xueyi turned around and stepped out of the balcony, entering the party where the hustle and bustle was. After leaving a stunned William on the balcony, Ran Xueyi went to the restroom and put the camera in the sink while turning on the water. Soon, the camera was no longer working. But just in case, Ran Xueyi broke the memory chip into two before throwing it in the toilet bowl, flushing it to who knows where. While she was washing her hands, Jian Yiling entered the restroom and only spoke to her when there were only the two of them inside. "You alright?" Jian Yiling closed the door and locked it. Ran Xueyi nodded, "Just met two acquaintances." "More like you messed around with them," Jian Yilingughed teasingly. "Are you done with the matter with Erik?" "Nope... He offered to have lunch with me tomorrow." Jian Yiling saw the broken camera in the sink and frowned, "What happened? Another paparazzi making trouble with you? Isn''t this the seventh time this month?!" "Get used to it... Your best friend is a Superstar, what do you expect?" Ran Xueyi leaned against the sink. "Tell me if you want me to go with you tomorrow. I still have time toe with you if you want" Jian Yiling shook her head and said, "Look after Xiao Zhanzhan instead. I can take care of my side. Anyway, I''m done here so we can go now." Ran Xueyi nodded and the two came out of the restroom. Just like how they entered, the two left as if they were strangers meeting inside the restroom. Unfortunately, the two of them didn''t notice that at the other end of the corridor, a pair of dark eyes followed them. The figure shrouded by the shadows turned around and disappeared. Chapter 254 Throwing Tantrums The moment they made a turn, Ran Xueyi, who was very sensitive to people''s stares and lenses, shivered and stopped in her tracks. Due to her umted years of being in the entertainment industry, she was able to gain an ability to sense if someone were to look at her or take pictures of her. Actors, idols, singers, and other types of stars also have this. The intensity of their sensitivity towards the feeling of being stared at naturally matched the amount of paparazzi and other people looking at you. On the other hand, ordinary citizens who are not working in the entertainment industry also have this sensation. "What''s wrong? Did you forget something?" Jian Yiling didn''t feel what Ran Xueyi sensed and could only ask. Ran Xueyi shook her head and said, "It''s nothing. I''m just feeling a bit tired." Was it another paparazzi? Jian Yiling clicked her tongue, "Tch, that''s why I told you to have your day off early. You''ve been shooting all this time, can''t your manager at least give you some ck?" Ran Xueyi only stared at her indifferently, not acquising to her words nor refusing. There will be another magazine cover photoshoot this week. Perhaps, she could take the time after shooting the magazine cover to take a few days to rest? When the two came home, Ran Xueyi washed up first in her room before stepping inside her son''s room, which was just next to hers. She saw the little boy sleeping tightly and peacefully in his bed while the two nannies were talking in hushed tones on the side. Seeing Ran Xueyi enter the room, the two nannies greeted her first before reporting the young master''s activity and condition before going to sleep. They also didn''t forget to mention that he threw a tantrum before calming down. Ran Xueyi thanked the nannies sincerely, "Thank you, Nanny A and Nanny B. I''ll watch over him tonight, the two of you can go back to your rooms and rest." Nanny A nodded, "Then, we will rest now, Miss. If you need anything, just call us using the bell." Ran Xueyi sent the nannies away before moving to bed. She sat on the edge, watching the breathing of the little one go up and down at a steady pace. She thought that Xiao Zhanzhan had tired himself to sleep and wanted toy beside him. However, as she was about toy her upper body down the soft cushion of the bed, she saw that the pair of moe eyes of her son was wide awake. "Did I wake you, darling?" Ran Xueyi immediately sat up straight. "Sorry, Mommy must have moved a bit strongly and woke you up, right?" Xiao Zhanzhan, however, stared straight at her without blinking. He was clearly mad and unhappy with her. Xiao Zhanzhan didn''t say a word and only stared at her. Ran Xueyi felt sorrowful being stared at her son, who was definitely still upset for not bringing him with her tonight. But how could she bring him there after what happened tonight? "Mommy, do you not like Xiao Zhanzhan anymore?" the tiny child spoke with his soft and childish voice. Ran Xueyi felt her heart thump and she quickly said, "How can I not like you? Xiao Zhanzhan, mommy will never dislike you. You will always be number one in mommy''s heart." The child pouted andined, "But you didn''t bring me out to y." Ran Xueyi leaned and patted him on the head, softly saying, "Mommy has work to do earlier. Xiao Zhanzhan is too little to be there." "But auntie also left with you... She''s smaller than you but how can she go with you?" Ran Xueyi choked. Jian Yiling was indeed not as tall as her. At least she had an average height of 159 cm (5''2). Xiao Zhanzhan mentioning this to her almost gave her a heart attack. Thankfully, Jian Yiling was not here and didn''t hear his words, or else, that auntie will surely smack his tiny bottoms to a peachy, red color. Ran Xueyi did not want to continue this topic and said, "Mommy is so sad today. I met two people who wanted to do bad things to mommy, but Xiao Zhanzhan did not even kiss mommy when he saw me." Xiao Zhanzhan''s eyes wavered. "Mommy is so tired, but Xiao Zhanzhan scolded me today. Xiao Zhanzhan is so fierce, mommy is scared... I need kisses from Baobei." Finally, the grief and anger that Xiao Zhanzhan was feeling that night melted when he saw Ran Xueyi covering her face with her hands, appearing like she was crying herself to tears. A tiny, soft hand fell on Ran Xueyi''s hair. He imitated the way Ran Xueyi would usually pacify andfort him when he cried. Ran Xueyi intended to pretend to cry so that the little boy would stop being angry at her, but when she felt his soft handnding on her hair and back, as if the dam inside her could no longer hold back the water rushing forward, her eyes shed tears and slipped down her cheeks. The little boy suddenly dered, "Mommy, Xiao Zhanzhan is not angry anymore. Baobei will be good and give kisses to mommy everyday!" Ran Xueyi was absolutely warmed up by his deration and wiped away from her tears. She gathered his tiny body to hug him and let the little child kiss her while thinking how blessed she was to have given birth to a child like Xiao Zhanzhan! On the other hand, Xiao Zhanzhan, who finallyforted his mother and gave her kisses, frowned. His mommy just told him that she met two bad people outside, how could he not worry! As expected, he needed to grow stronger and taller faster so he could protect her! ... The next day, Ran Xueyi stayed inside the manor until lunch was over before she headed straight to the contract signing for the magazine cover. This time, however, she was not alone. Perhaps because of what Ran Xueyi saidst night, Xiao Zhanzhan threw another tantrum and refused to eat unless she took her with him. Ran Xueyi initially wanted to scold him since it was not good to use his meals to get what he wanted. However, she also thought that she could use this chance for Xiao Zhanzhan to watch her work. Adelle, her manager, was surprised to see the paire over. "You brought the young master out?" Adelle smiled at the small child, but thetter ignored her presence and jumped inside the car quickly as if he was afraid that his mommy would leave him in the manor again. "What''s wrong with him? He looked as if he''s about to fight a big monster." Ran Xueyi nced at her son and didn''t know whether tough or cry. Geez, could someone tell her when did her son be so overprotective? Ran Xueyi followed Xiao Zhanzhan inside the car and sat beside him. Adelle also hopped into the car and was about to take the seat next to her when she saw the little cub''s eyes ring at her. Adelle: "..." In the end, she had to go down and sit beside the driver with the mother and son pair sitting closely next to each other in the backseat. ... When Ran Xueyi arrived at the photoshoot site, the photographer was still talking with the prop team and brand stylist. However, it seems that it wasn''t a peaceful conversation seeing how they all looked as if they drank a bitter pill this morning. "What happened?" Adelle saw a staff member walking and pulled them to ask. The staff member saw Ran Xueyi standing beside Adelle and his eyes sparkled brightly. He answered, "The photographer and the brand stylist are fighting. The brand suddenly wanted to add a slight change to the theme. However, the prop team didn''t have the time to get what they wanted for the theme." Ran Xueyi briefly nced at them before asking, "Why haven''t I been informed about this?" Adelle also nodded, "If there''s a change in the theme, shouldn''t they inform us first?" The staff member scratched his forehead and shrugged, "I don''t know... I''m just a staff member here." Ran Xueyi didn''t care about it and asked in the end, "What theme did they decide to add?" This was the main point. Ran Xueyi didn''t have any problem if they suddenly wanted to change the theme for the magazine cover. However, if they wanted to force another actor or model to stand beside her and do some intimate poses then, Ran Xueyi could only refuse to do the photoshoot and talk to them to stick to the first theme. The staff member heard the new theme from the brand stylist so he could answer Ran Xueyi''s question with confidence. "A pair theme... They needed a child to shoot the cover with you but the prop team didn''t have time to pick a suitable child actor to shoot with you." Ran Xueyi and Adelle turned to stare at each other. Xiao Zhanzhan coincidentally popped his head out behind Ran Xueyi and blinked his eyes. Chapter 255 Little Fairy In The Studio! The staff member halted in his words when he saw an adorable head popping out behind Ran Xueyi. The child looked small and cute, but no one can deny that he looked handsome at first nce with his big brown eyes, tiny lips, and tall nose. More than that, he looked a bit familiar. But where could he have seen the child? The staff member blinked, "This is..." "My son," Ran Xueyi truthfully said. Upon hearing this, the staff member almost fainted from the shock. WHAT! Estelle has a child?! This was shocking news! Although there were many international actresses who already came out of the box and announced that they were expecting pregnancy or have already given birth to a healthy child, however, that was before and after. Besides, some already introduced their partner''s name or marriage to the public. However, Estelle, the rising A-list actress who received three awards in two different prestigious awarding ceremonies, just said that the child in front of him is her child! What to do? He felt like he had just found out a secret he should erase from his memory. On the other hand, he was also a fan of Ran Xueyi and could hear his heart shattering when he thought of his idol being together with anyone. The staff member sighed deeply. Thankfully, he wasn''t a godly fan who would go crazy though he still dealt with a heavy damage in his heart upon hearing the news. "Oh, you''re here, Estelle!" The photographer noticed Ran Xueyi''s group standing in the studio. Ran Xueyi smiled at the staff member before stepping to the side to approach the photographer. "Good morning. I heard there''s a change in the theme?" Ran Xueyi directly said. The photographer realized that Ran Xueyi probably heard of it from a staff member and also didn''t hide it. He nodded and said, "That''s right. Fend* initially wanted to shoot a solo cover for you. However, the brand suddenly decided to change their mind during yesterday''s meeting." He continued to tell her: "The new theme will stillprise the previous one. Just that there''s a little addition of a child to shoot with you. The theme is a pair theme of a mother and child." The brand stylist heard them discussing this and also added, "There hasn''t been a cover with a child in it in our brand. The marketing admin thought that the brand shouldn''t limit themselves with the usual image. They also wanted to show that even mothers can wear the product." Ran Xueyi became stunned when she heard this. It was truly a change if Fend* decided to shoot the theme like this. The brand stylist was afraid that Ran Xueyi would refuse the change of theme so he quickly added, "Of course, the brand will not force you if you don''t want to shoot it. However, if you do the front cover for the brand, they will revise the contract and give you a higher base fee per hour." The previousmission negotiated with Ran Xueyi was only 37,000 dors base fee per hour. Now, the revised contract that was drafted yesterday was 50,000 dors. This amount was surely bigger than the previous brand ambassadors in the past. And Ran Xueyi''s one-time payment should be around 3 to 5 million dors. This never happened before if the brand stylist was being honest. The highest paid brand ambassador only received 2 to 3 million and only one actor from another foreign country received 4 million as the brand''s main face. Of course, Ran Xueyi''s sry this time was not only due to her rising career, but because of the change of themes. The theme will be quite controversial since Estelle''s private life was never unted in public. If she shot this magazine cover with a child, it would probably cause headline news or people to question the brand''s intention as well as Ran Xueyi. However, Ran Xueyi wasn''t too worried about that. Actually, she thought that the brand theme this time was really amazing and suited her taste so much. After all, she was not only an actress and a woman, she''s a mother now. "I''m alright with the theme. I think it''s very thoughtful. I will go through this shoot," Ran Xueyi nodded with conviction. She knew it would cause some heat in discussion after the cover was released, but she just wanted to challenge herself and also let people get used to this reality. Superstars and idols are humans too. They also have a life to live... "Wonderful!" The brand stylist eximed in delight, "We should shoot the cover now then." The photographer frowned and didn''t think that Ran Xueyi would actually ept the change. However, he was d that his time wasn''t wasted to convince someone to shoot the cover. If it were some other actress or singer, they might show a bit of hesitation until they pull out of the photoshoot entirely. They don''t want to be in headlines and smeared with any type of rumor. However, it seems that Ran Xueyi was not like any other actresses or singers who vainfully held their image together. The prop team, who disappeared when Ran Xueyi discussed the matter with the two, arrived while panting. When he was asked by the brand stylist, he shook his head and said, "There''s no child actor avable. Only a few who lived nearby could spare some time but they can onlyeter this afternoon or tomorrow." Hearing this, the photographer red at the brand stylist and grumbled, "This is why you should have told us about the change in theme before the actual shoot!" The brand stylist was humiliated but his hands were tied. It really is their fault anyway. Just when everyone thought that the photoshoot that day will be postponed until tomorrow, a small child walked towards Ran Xueyi and pulled the hem of her shirt. Looking back, Ran Xueyi saw Xiao Zhanzhan blinking his doe-eyes at her, seemingly asking what''s taking them so long. Ran Xueyi''s heart skipped a beat and nced at her manager, Adelle. Adelle saw her looking at her and intended to pull the child away. However, who knew that Xiao Zhanzhan would put his arms around Ran Xueyi''s leg and never let go. The prop team, photographer, and brand stylist, all saw this and they looked at each other. The photographer never saw such a clingy and cute Little Fairy, wondering where he came from. The brand stylist was also thinking like this but he was even more curious if the Little Fairy knew Ran Xueyi. Among the three, only the prop team thought that his ancestor has answered his prayer. There''s a child! Now they can shoot the cover! "Er this child... Estelle, do you know him? Coincidentally, we don''t have a child actor who can shoot the cover with you..." the prop team''s meaning was too clear. Have the child shoot the cover with you! When hearing the prop team''s words, the brand stylist and photographer, woke up from their daze after meeting a Little Fairy in the studio. They all expectantly stared at Ran Xueyi. Sadly, Ran Xueyi shook her head and said, "I''m sorry but he can''t." The brand stylist said, "Is it because of his parents? We can talk to them and also pay them!" The child was very in line with the image they wanted to show in the cover. Other child actors or children who would be hired to shoot the cover will show nervousness and cry in the studio. Just thinking of the hassle they had to go through by hiring another child and persuading them to take a pose, the brand stylist wanted to smash his head. However, the Little Fairy was different. Even when he stood in front of them, three tall men, Little Fairy didn''t even flinch and enchanted them with his innocence. And the key point was... it seems that the Little Fairy was attached towards Ran Xueyi. Ran Xueyi naturally knew what these men wanted. However, she couldn''t allow it. "I''m sorry, but he really can''t do it," Ran Xueyi could only apologize to them. If she let her son''s face show in the magazine cover and let everyone pay attention to him, she would really fail as a mother. As someone who lived most of her years as an actress and entertainer, Ran Xueyi was even more clearer than anyone else about how things work in the entertainment industry. In their world, there are too manyyers. Twomonly seenyers were the sparkling luxury it publicly showed, and the dark and filthy side that was hidden but not apletely secret side of it. Another thing was... Ran Xueyi really didn''t want her son to end up like her. ... Poisonlily has something to say: Ran Xueyi grew up in the entertainment industry. You can imagine how reluctant she was to let her son experience what she had gone through when she was young. Personally, I''d do the same if I was in her shoes. Chapter 256 Mommy Doesnt Want To Play With Me! "Adelle, please bring Xiao Zhanzhan back to the car." Ran Xueyi''s tone was decisive and had finality in it. Adelle knew that Ran Xueyi wouldn''t agree no matter what benefit or advantage anyone tried to give her. When ites to her son, Ran Xueyi won''t remain cordial and show kindness towards anybody. When Adelle found out that Ran Xueyi had given birth to a child after they signed a contract, she almost wanted to copse. She felt like she was tricked into signing a disadvantageous contract with a devil. But she was proven wrong. Even with a child, Ran Xueyi continued to rise in poprity and all her films were sold out in cinemas, turning her into another Box Office Queen. "Alright," hummed Adelle and tried to pull the little boy away from her. But who knew that Xiao Zhanzhan wouldn''t let go. Filled with renewed determination and also aggrieved that his mother did not give in to his wish, tears formed in his eyes. Xiao Zhanzhan was about to cry. Ran Xueyi also felt aggrieved when she saw her son being like this. She wanted to scold him, but upon thinking much into it. She really couldn''t bring herself to scold him. Moreover, his intentions were far too good for her to reprimand him. What to do then? "Song Zhan, listen to mommy. This is not something you should do. I will only allow it when you grow older." Ran Xueyi actually did not want to restrict what her son wanted. If he still wanted to get into the entertainment world after he was older enough, she would support his decision and protect him while doing so. Looking at her small son that has a height that didn''t even reach her hip, Ran Xueyi shook her head. Xiao Zhanzhan is still two years old, almost turning three after a few more months. It was too early for him... Thus, Ran Xueyi adamantly refused everyone''s suggestions to use her son as the child actor for the photoshoot. However, the problem was they couldn''t find someone at this point. "Well, since you already said no, the only choice is for us to look for another child," the prop team was disappointed but he could do nothing about it. "We can hire some child outside of the studio but we need their parents'' permission first." "Naturally, we need their permission. However, the question is... will they even be able to perform well in front of the camera?" The brand stylist has a different concern. To be honest, the photoshoot and the child actor was not the problem here. It was the synchronization and familiarity level that both actors would show in front of the camera. Ran Xueyi no doubt could pull any pose and photoshoot without any problem. But would that be the same with the child? As if it was a divine prediction, the brand stylist''s worries turned out to be true. Even after they found several parents with their child outside the studio, they even scouted outside the parks nearby, but no matter how much they tried to work it out, the photoshoot still ended up taking mediocre shots and could not pass the validation and standard of the brand. Around 6 pm, the whole staff and team inside the studio was extremely tired after running around and looking for a suitable child who was not camera shy nor afraid of being surrounded by strangers and several adults. "Ahh... This is a disaster," said the photographer. His arms were bing stiff and numb from holding the camera the entire day. He never experienced doing such a photoshoot that took a full ten hours. It would have been better if they took a passable shot, but unfortunately, even his skills and the high performance camera he was using couldn''t save the day. "Let''s just call it a day." "Yeah, we will wait for the child actors who wille tomorrow instead. We will conduct a screening first before we pick any of them. It would be another disaster if things ended up like today." The photographer and brand stylist nodded at each other, reaching a tacit understanding at the very end of the day. Ran Xueyi agreed to the arrangement of the team and headed to the car. Since Adelle had to be in the car with Xiao Zhanzhan, she headed there alone after saying farewell to everyone. "By the way, who was that child? Is that some rtive''s child?" The brand stylist scratched his chin and was also curious, "Probably. The two looked extremely alike, just a bit different in some portions, however, that boy should be someone rted to her." "Tsk, if only Estelle agreed to have that boy shoot the cover with her, wouldn''t this season''s front cover sell out the second it''s released?" The photographer certainly felt that it was such a waste since both shared close rtionship, working with each other will surely be such a piece of cake. Sadly, Ran Xueyi had already refused and persistently rejected the idea. What else could they do? At this moment, the staff member, who talked with Ran Xueyi and Adelle at that start, was taking off the props that weren''t needed. He ended up hearing what they said and turned to look at the three men talking before tilting his head in confusion. Rtive? Isn''t that her son? The staff didn''t linger any longer and carried the props outside. Well, it wasn''t his business anyway. ... In front of the car, Ran Xueyi hugged her arms tightly as the night breeze blew past her. She reached her hand out and pulled the car door open before pausing. "What happened?" Inside the car, Adelle looked very haggard. She almost looked like she fought in the wild with dozens of wild animals. The stuff inside the car was overturned and a grumpy tiny boy sat in the seat with his arms crossed. Clearly, it was done by her own son. Ran Xueyi: "..." Not saying anything until she got inside the car, Ran Xueyi nced at the silent boy, who refused to look at her, intending to ignore her. Xiao Zhanzhan sensed that he was being stared at and puffed his chest in anger. ''Mommy doesn''t want to y with me!'' Chapter 257 Say Cheese~ "I''lle over to get you tomorrow as well." Ran Xueyi nodded at Adelle and the driver before they drove away. Looking at the time they arrived, she frowned. 9:00 P.M. It was past the time for children to sleep, but it seems that Xiao Zhanzhan didn''t have the intention to sleep at all. He seems to be determined to ignore her presence and stomp his feet on the ground as he makes his way inside the manor. The nanny and maid who came to wee them back froze when they saw their young master acting like this and nced over at Ran Xueyi, asking what to do in this situation. Ran Xueyi could only shake her head at them. "Tell everyone to rest first. I will take care of this." The nanny and maid looked at each other before nodding. Since their mistress already said this, they could only do as told. Once everyone left and only the mother-son pair was inside the living room, Ran Xueyi approached the grumpy little boy. "Hmph!" Ran Xueyi looked at him and smiled. "Hmph! Hmph!" Couldn''t take it any longer, Ran Xueyi poke the soft puffed cheek. "Mommy!" Xiao Zhanzhan was startled by the finger that touched his cheek. He turned around to avoid her hand. Ran Xueyi was silent. This was actually the first time that Xiao Zhanzhan decided to ignore for hours. From the moment she stepped into the car till they arrived home, the little boy never spoke to her. He didn''t even look in her way. Xiao Zhanzhan closed his mouth. His sparkling eyes were dimmed with disappointment and betrayal. It seems that his feelings were really hurt this time. And as much as Ran Xueyi wanted to keep teasing him and also pretend to know nothing of what he wanted, she really can''t go on like this. In the end, she had to raise the white g first, surrendering to her son. "Alright, alright... Mommy give up," Ran Xueyi sighed, "What do you want?" Xiao Zhanzhan didn''t speak up for a few seconds and Ran Xueyi almost thought that he would continue being silent and ignore her until his tiny, soft voice spoke: "I want to take a picture with Mommy..." Ran Xueyi stiffened. As expected, that''s what he wanted. "Mommy can take pictures with you anytime." Xiao Zhanzhan finally was moved by her words. He turned around and with his wide eyes stared at her. "Really?" "Yes! Come over here so we can take tons of pictures!" Xiao Zhanzhan was instantly invigorated upon hearing this. He ran up to her with a bright smile. Ran Xueyi held her up and also had a smile on her lips. "Xiao Zhanzhan is not angry at mommy anymore?" "Un!" The boy answered quite energetically. His eyes that were dimmed earlier with disappointment were now filled with brightness and life. In that smile, she saw a shadow of Song Yu Han''s face almost ovepping with Xiao Zhan Zhan. People told her that her son looked like her, but Ran Xueyi didn''t think so... On the contrary, she knew her son looked a lot more like that man. "Picture~ Picture~ Mommy picture~" Ran Xueyi snapped out of her thoughts andughed when she heard him singing happily. Grabbing her phone, she tapped on the camera app and looked forward. "Alright, say cheese." "Cheese~" Of course, Ran Xueyi didn''t tell Xiao Zhanzhan that the photoshoot and the picture they had just taken waspletely different. The photoshoot would continue, but she has other ns. After taking Xiao Zhanzhan back to his bedroom and waiting for him to sleep, Ran Xueyi opened her phone and looked at the pictures they took earlier. After a while, she finally opened her social media ount that has millions of followers. Then, she posted these pictures in a bundle. The magazine photoshoot and tonight''s pictures were different. Thetter has more meaning and impact after all. ... In Flower Country. It was Saturday. A weekend where everyone was finally given two days of rest after five days of working and studying. Many people usually made ns to go and hang out with friends, family, and lovers, and while some nned to stay at home to catch some sleep. In any case, anyone has the time to spare to scroll and go through the inte. A student named Xiaopeng just woke up at the sound of her rm clock ringing. At the same time, her phone chimed. It was the unique sound of notifying an ount user that the person they''re following just posted a new status. Xiaopeng reached for her phone and looked down groggily at her phone. There really was nothing to look at but since she already woke up and couldn''t go back to sleep, she still had to read some messages sent to her by her ssmates. [Hey, did you solve thest question in ourst exam?] [What... I only answered the first few questions, you almost finished yours?] [You all answered your exam papers?] [....] [...] Xiaopeng smiled when she saw her seatmates be speechless at her message. But of course, it wasn''t a lie. She really didn''t answer any question from their exam yesterday. It was too difficult and her mind could only float while looking at the questions on her exam paper. [Shit! Are you guys still worried about our exam? Go and open your Weibo ount, that super actress our school grass really likes just posted! I bet he will go crazy again!] Xiaopeng frowned. She heard that the school grass whom everyone had a crush on was crazy for an actress who went abroad to film international films. Apparently, that same actress ended up taking several awards with her. Xiaopeng remembered that because she really liked the school grass, He Cheng, she ended up following the actress. At first, it was merely just a curiosity towards her love rival. But upon seeing that beautiful face that even defeated the most beautiful superstar in the maind in terms of beauty, and superb acting skills, Xiaopeng became a fan. Almost immediately, Xiaopeng opened her Weibo ount and searched for the actress''s name. [SnowRabbit Xueyi is Online] Coincidentally, the actress was online and under her newest post, thements and likes as well as the share had hit five digits already after only a few minutes of it being posted. Chapter 258 Lobo Soon, news traveled so fast that the top searches upied by Ran Xueyi has reached 4 spots already. #Snowrabbitnewpostonline. #Whoisthatchild #BeautyRabbit #Estelle Though it wasn''t the first spot, her ranking still showed her poprity and significance by taking the second to fifth spots. Moreover, Ran Xueyi seldom posted any new stories or pictures nowadays probably because she was too busy with filming. This led more people to be hungry and thirsty to get new contents from her. [I thought Estelle would never post again. Thank goodness and I was blessed by her beauty before going to my ex''s wedding.] [Upstairs, I''m also depressed before but now I feel like I just got watered down by Ran Xueyi again. How long has it been since shest posted a photo of herself?] [Keke, it should be around 4 month ago. She posted a status (Link post).] [Wuuu~ Finally, I got to see her again. But can someone tell me who that child is?] [Me too! I want to know who this child is. This child looks like Goddess Ran so much!] [Maybe her younger brother?] [Probably a rtive.] People continued to specte while admiring the photos in Ran Xueyi''s main official page. The likes and shares it umted also reached a threshold that only a few superstars in Flower Country could achieve. However, only Ran Xueyi achieved this after an hour of posting, while on the other hand, other stars could only have it after a few days. Ran Xueyi nced at her phone ringing several times and guessed that Adelle saw her post. The agency she was signed under should also have seen it and tried to ask her why she did it. Honestly, Ran Xueyi didn''t know what possessed her to do it too. Before, she wanted to stay low-key and try not to rouse anyone''s attention towards her. Of course, it was impossible seeing that she was an actress who was currently rising internationally. However, when she saw Xiao Zhanzhan''s face crumbling and eyes dimming with disappointment, she couldn''t keep herself from being indifferent about it. Well, she could only me her son''s adorableness and charm winning her over andpletely tearing her previous ideas of keeping a low profile a bit longer. As for what would happen in the future... Ran Xueyi nced outside where the tree stood tall, isted from the rest of the trees standing around it. She watched this tree for almost three years. It stood tall and strong despite the many harsh and smooth weathers that passed, never bending nor breaking. And just like that tree, Ran Xueyi wasn''t confident of losing to any challenges that maye. ... Days passed and the photoshoot finally decided to use the first theme that they decided on. Though it was a great theme to use and Ran Xueyi initially had no objections to it, it seems that a certain tiny giant was so jealous that he cried every time a child approached Ran Xueyi. Ran Xueyi grabbed her temples and massaged them. "Haa..." In front of her was the tiny giant with a dark face. On her side, the photographer and brand stylist had a solemn expression on their faces as they tried so hard to keep calm and force down theirughter. But Adelle, who had witnessed the tiny giant''s temperamental and territorial attitude that he showed these past few days, couldn''t hold on any longer. "Hahahaha!" Adelle had to clutch her waist when sheughed. She even wiped the tears from her eyes as she found the situation extremely funny. She now understood why Ran Xueyi no longer took her son to the set. It was because the Little Fairy will transform into a Little Giant who everyone should appease or else, chaos would befall them. Nevertheless, whether the Little Fairy or Little Giant allowed Ran Xueyi to continue the photoshoot for the second theme was all up to Ran Xueyi. In the end, Ran Xueyi did the photoshoot for the second theme and a child actor was hired to pose with her. Of course, during the process of their photoshoot, the whole studio was enveloped with darkness and gloominess. Thankfully, Ran Xueyi quickly remedied the situation and showed the photos she posted a few days ago to Xiao Zhanzhan and he finally calmed down. "Mommy~ Where are we going?" Xiao Zhanzhan sat in the backseat with Ran Xueyi. "We''re going somewhere nice. What do you want to eat?" "I want cake! Cake~ cake~." "Haha, I will get you one when we arrive." After saying this, she turned to Jian Yiling, who came with them and acted as their driver. "Did the stuff with Erik go well?" asked Ran Xueyi. She hasn''t seen Jian Yiling for the past several days after the party. She seemed to have disappeared and only reappeared today so it made Ran Xueyi really curious what happened to her. "Erik wanted to build a partnership with the Lobo Guild in order to solidify his power in the Alecan Group. I told him I cannot give him an immediate answer since I''m not the one who''s in charge of it," Jian Yiling replied. Ran Xueyi fell into deep contemtion. Jian Yiling nced at her from the rearview mirror and chuckled, "What do you think? Should I reject the partnership or allow it?" "Why are you asking me?" "Then who should I ask? You''re the Boss of the Lobo Guild, one of the biggest guilds in the world. You''re the one Erik wanted, but it seems that rumor traveled to him that I am an acquaintance of the Boss of Lobo Guild and so, he approached me." The Lobo Guild was an essential guild in the Underworld that only emerged three years ago. At first, it wasn''t even a listed guild, but after taking several requests from other people, its prestige and name continued to spread around the Underworld. The requests they take from their clients were various types and never stick to one type of request. Escorts, Mercenary, Investigator, and even odd requests. As of now, Lobo Guild was greatly sought after by many bigshots from both the Underworld and Business World. And currently, the one and only Boss of the guild was none other than Ran Xueyi. However, nobody, aside from Jian Yiling, knew about this. "The Alecan Group is already tied to another guild like Lobo, the Treacherous, I''m not going to sh with another guild for Erik." The Alecan and Treacherous have been supporting each other for two decades. Ran Xueyi couldn''t see why Erik wanted to jump ship while the contract with the other guild still wasn''t over. "He''s being threatened. He''s the next head of the Alecan Family and many members of the family aren''t satisfied with him. Last night, he suffered from assassination and barely survived if not because of the people I sent someone over to look after him." Erik Alecan was too desperate to live. He can no longer trust anybody in his family and the Treacherous Guild, who swore that they would protect the head of the family. And so, he could only turn to another guild. Ran Xueyi still did not give her answer to this request. Erik''s offer and request didn''t appeal to her at all. His death or survival was not important to her unless he became a client. "Let''s talk about this againter." She nced at the child that fell asleep and had his head on herp. A gente smile appeared on her lips. "For now, let''s go on a trip and buy a cake. ... Around the same time. Lu Xian arrived at his parents'' house and entered the living room where he found his mother and father sitting there with a grim expression. "What''s wrong with you two?" Lu Xian sauntered over to them. Lu Xian''s father waved him to let hime closer before pointing towards the pictures scattered on the coffee table. "What''s this?" asked Lu Xian before reacting btedly, "Shit, don''t tell me you''re still looking for a woman for me to marry?!" Lu Xian''s Mother shook her head. Upon seeing her shake her head, Lu Xian was relieved but he saw his mother gesturing for him to sit down. With a bit of hesitation, he still sat beside them and only then did his mother speak again. Lu Xian''s mother: "Xian''er, these women in the pictures are all outstanding women with clean and good backgrounds. They''re also virtuous and their characters are great as well. Their family and these girls also has a great view in marriage." Hearing this, Lu Xian shivered while thinking this was another blind date or marriage arrangement for him. Grumbling, Lu Xian interrupted his mother, "Mom! I already told you I won''t marry yet! I want to marry the person I like so you can''t force this thing on me!" "Who said this is for you?! Shameless child!" "Ha? It''s not for me?" Lu Xian scratched his head and narrowed his eyes. "Who did you want to set up a marriage with then? "Your older cousin, Song Yu Han." Chapter 259 Offered To Act In A Bed Scene Upon hearing his mother, Lu Xian flinched almost instantly as if he was being whished. "Mom, for your son''s survival, don''t do it!" Lu Xian had a serious expression on his face. This was actually the first time he showed such a stern look in front of his mother. However, his mother only frowned when she heard him. "What does your older cousin''s marriage have anything to do with you? Are you sick?" Lu Xian''s mother smacked him in the head. Lu Xian felt so wronged, but he still didn''t want his mother to court death for him. "Mom, Yu Han can choose his own wife. We shouldn''t get ourselves involved with his matters." Lu Xian''s dad sighed, "We know that... We also don''t want to do this. However, the elders are worried that Yu Han would end up single forever. You know he''s very important in the family and the elders are urging him to continue the bloodline." "That''s right. The elders knew that you''re very close to Yu Han and they wanted to ask you about what type of girl Yu Han wanted to marry. Anyway, he''s already old enough to marry and have his own family. It''ll be good if we could help him continue the Lu family bloodline." Lu Xian saw his parents being so determined to help Song Yu Han get married. Although he knew that they wouldn''t be able to force that man to marry any woman they sent to him, he also couldn''t stop his parents from doing this. Besides, even if he did stop them, the elders will surely find another way. Lu Xian sighed and said to his parents, "I know you''re worried and want to give him the best, but let me feel things out first. I''ll ask Yu Han if he wants to marry or not someday. We cannot do these things behind his back when he helped us so much in the past." Both his father and mother looked at each other and saw each other''s embarrassment. Several years ago, Song Yu Han single handedly helped the Lu family up. He took the business that was stolen from them and even made it so that the Lu family would be great once more. Song Yu Han eventually became the most important figure in the Lu family. Hence, it wasn''t hard to tell why the elders were bing more anxious nowadays. Nearing the age of thirty, the elders haven''t heard of any flings or scandals around him, making them think that maybe he swung the other way. However, three years ago, there was one rumor that spread around high society. It was that Song Yu Han, who never showed any interest towards women, conversed and even sat together with a woman during the Old Patriarch Song''s birthday party. As soon as this rumor was heard by the Lu elders, they were injected with hope and motivation. Perhaps, they were wrong about what they were thinking. But that candle of hope was snuffed before it could burn as the woman in question disappeared and Song Yu Han remained indifferent. Sighing again, Lu Xian''s parents could only nod their heads and agree with him. "Alright, make sure to ask him, alright?" "Tell him that we will pick the most beautiful and perfect woman he wants. No, he just has to tell us if he likes someone and we will do the rest!" Lu Xian left the mansion. He took the pictures and details that his parents gathered about thesedies and threw them in the backseat. Later, he would throw them out or burn them. Unlike his parents, Lu Xian knew his cousin better than anyone. Song Yu Han never liked anyone managing things for him. Thest time that someone did that, they almost couldn''t save their businesspany. Remembering that one time when ady''s family came to propose an arranged marriage with Song Yu Han, Lu Xian could only feel pity and sigh for thatdy. As for the person who met with thatdy''s family... Heh, that person was thrown out of the Lu family and nobody knew where he was. ... A week has passed since the photoshoot cover happened. Ran Xueyi, who worked nonstop, requested a month-long rest from the agency. Thepany initially wanted to refuse but Adelle fought with them. In the end, nobody in thepany could stop Adelle or Ran Xueyi from doing whatever they wanted. "The president wanted to give you a new script," said Adelle as she entered the garden. Jian Yiling waved her hand to greet her. "I already said I won''t be epting anything for now." Ran Xueyi sliced the steak into bite size before feeding it to Xiao Zhanzhan. Xiao Zhanzhan chewed the meat and happily said, "Yummy~ Another one!" Ran Xueyiughed and gave her another one. Adelle shrugged. "They said that they can wait for you to finish your vacation. Anyway, just read it when you have time and tell me if you like it. This film is directed by a Japanese Director who received an awardst year. I just finished reading the scriptst night and also thought it''s good." Adelle continued after putting the file bag on the table, "Remember, read the script first and call me if you like it. I''ll be going now since I don''t have anything to do now that you''re taking a month-leave." After saying that, Adelle really left without looking back. Jian Yiling was curious about what''s in the file bag and reached for it. She opened it and saw the simr-looking papers inside Ran Xueyi''s study. While reading the first few pages, she couldn''t help but frown. "Hey, are you finally going to break your rule?" "Hm?" Ran Xueyi looked at her in confusion. "What do you mean?" "This script has bed scenes in the first part." Jian Yiling shoved the script to her. Furrowing her brows, Ran Xueyi grabbed the script. After reading the scene where Jian Yiling was reading, there was indeed a bed scene in it. Her bright mood instantly disappeared when she saw this. All this time, Ran Xueyi avoided taking any roles that had any bed scenes in it. She was now a married woman, but even if she wasn''t, she still didn''t want to do it. The bed scenes and intimate scenes were too annoying to deal with. It was just gimmicks created so that the audiences can admire the couple main leads a bit more. The kiss scenes she has done recently were not real, it just looked a bit real due to positioning. The camera angle also helped make it look real as well. However, her fans thought it was real and even shipped her with her male leads, wishing she would end up dating them. Putting the script aside, Ran Xueyi no longer nced at it. She quickly sent a message to Adelle and told her that she will not ept the script. The reply also came quickly. [The director told the president that you can use a body double for this scene, they just need to shoot your back and also do a positioning for the kissing scenes.] Ran Xueyi still didn''t give in and replied, [No. I''m not filming any bed scenes. It''s not any different if I just filmed for a pornography film if I do it. Tell the president not to do this again.] She had a guess that thepany president didn''t want to let her go. The contract with the agency was almost done in a few months. He''s probably rushing to let her sign with them again. However, Ran Xueyi already voiced her intention of not renewing her contract again. Without this cash cow, the president was worried that thepany''s stock would experience a slump again. Hence, he wanted to make her shoot all kinds of films that pay higher prices. But how could Ran Xueyi let that happen? In the next two months, her contract will expire. At that time, Ran Xueyi had enough time to go back to Flower Country after three years. ... Diamond Pce. 7 P.M. Inside the luxurious presidential suite, a tall figure stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling ss windows. The lights were not turned off and only the lighting from the city outside and the moon above the sky illuminated a part of the suite and his front. The tranquil and elegant scene was soon ruined by the knock that sounded from the door. "Come in," said the deep and low voice. A man in a dark suit came in with silver rimmed eyesses hanging on the bridge of his nose. The suited man strode forward and only stopped walking when he saw the figure standing in the living room. The suited man observed the other and when he was sure that he was not in a bad mood, he finally said, "Boss, we got a new report from the target." The man turned around. His handsome face that was once lit up by the silvery light from the moon was shrouded by dark shadows, making him look even more mysterious. "Speak." The man''s voice sounded deep and low. Though he said one word, it made the listener feel like their knees would tremble and think they would get pregnant just from listening to it. Thankfully, the suited man was not a woman but his knees still trembled slightly. Coughing once, the suited man finally said, "The target received a new script. The other side didn''t receive an answer from the target yet. But..." "But?" "But the script contains some inappropriate scenes... Specifically, the role she was offered has to do a bed scene," the suited man raised his eyes to look at his boss. He wanted to grasp his boss''s mood by looking at him. But it only took one nce to let him know that his boss was definitely not in a good mood. Chapter 260 Invitation Song Yu Han nced at theputer screen with the electronic copy of the script that Special Assistant Guo had sent to him. As he previously said, the script did contain some bed scenes. Though they weren''t too explicit, it still has gimmicks that would make anyone''s heart pound while watching it. Pressing his fingers against his temples, Song Yu Han took a breath slowly before exhaling. These past few weeks have been extremely tiring for him. Actually, he hadn''t had any good sleep for almost three years. After separating with Ran Xueyi and sending her away to protect her, it became extremely hard for him to close his eyes and sleepfortably. Tapping the surface of the table, Song Yu Han red at the script before reaching his phone. However, his hand paused and only hovered above it for a few seconds before he retracted it back toy on top of the table. It wasn''t time yet. Soon, he would be able to meet her again. ... Ran Xueyi spent her month-long day off together with Xiao Zhanzhan and Jian Yiling. She thought she owed this much to her son who''s been left at home when she was working to shoot films. When she filmed her movies, she would finish her scenes quickly before heading home to spend more time with Xiao Zhanzhan, but she still thought it wasn''t enough. This month, she will dedicate her time to her son. Days quickly passed by, Jian Yiling became their tour guide as they went to different cities and foreign countries to fully enjoy this long awaited vacation. Xiao Zhanzhan was ted every single time they hopped into another country or city. He became more active and acted like ordinary kids. Even though Xiao Zhanzhan did not make any new friends, he just wanted to be by his mother''s side rather than y with other kids his age. "Hey, are you busy?" Jian Yiling entered the room and saw Ran Xueyi and Xiao Zhanzhan ying y. The little boy formed an unidentified creature that has four legs. Jian Yiling could only guess that it should be a dog. Ran Xueyi held another y in her hand as she turned to her. "No, I''m not. Why do you ask?" A ck letter appeared in Jian Yilings hand before she handed it over, "I got this letter from my subordinate. It was emailed to your name but used my office building as an address. I thought you might have some idea where this letter came from." Ran Xueyi took the letter and scrutinized it for a second. The smooth and scented letter looked exquisite. However, there was no name or address of the sender. "Could it be a letter by a fan?" Mumbling, Ran Xueyi stood up and took a paper knife from the cab. She tore the letter open and took the paper inside. Inside was a white card with the same scent as the letter, and there were words scribed in it. "An invitation to the Royal Court Masquerade... Tomorrow night at 9 pm," Jian Yiling said loudly behind Ran Xueyi. Since Ran Xueyi didn''t turn away from her, she was able to see the words written in the paper. Jian Yiling eximed, "What the hell... your fan is so rich they can even give you something like this?!" Ran Xueyi furrowed her brows and asked, "What do you mean?" Jian Yiling exined quickly. The letter that Ran Xueyi received was an invitation. However, it was not an ordinary invitation to a party or ball. It was one of the rarest and most expensive events in the world since it was hosted by the royal family in Ren Country. "From what I''ve heard, the royal family will only invite twenty people outside from their circle and cliques. Of course, the people they invited naturally are not ordinary. But I could not get one even after I tried to date one of the princes a few months ago." Jian Yiling stared at the letter in Ran Xueyi''s hand with a heated gaze. She was only short of stealing the letter from her. Thankfully, she held back before she could act on her desire. Ran Xueyi heard of the Royal Court Masquerade. However, she was not impressed or shocked like Jian Yiling. She focused on why this extremely rare invitation letter ended up in her hands. Who could have sent it to her? Unlike Jian Yiling, she didn''t think it could be one of her fans. What kind of person would easily give up this once in a lifetime opportunity to be invited? Moreover, this wasn''t a fake invitation. It has the emblem of the Royal Family and from what she heard, the Queen, Lilibeth Von Pierce, personally wrote the twenty invitation letters herself. Imitating the letter was impossible as the emblem was made with a code that could be decoded once the letter was presented during the ball. Once caught due to imitating the Royal Family''s emblem and signature, a death sentence would be handed over no matter where state or country that person who was caught lived. The state and government where they came from also could not intervene since the Royal Pierce Family was one of the three remaining blue-blooded in the world. "Are you going? If you''re not, there''s somebody here who cane." Jian Yiling was not very subtle towards her intentions but that was why Ran Xueyi liked her as a friend. Unlike other friends who tried to hide their intentions and desires, she liked honest people who can voice out everything shamelessly. Ran Xueyiughed, "I don''t want to go. The ball will be attended by people I''m not familiar with. However, I''m curious to know who sent this and why they had to send it? This invitation is one time, one use. Who would possibly refuse to attend and give it away instead?" Jian Yiling had to also think about this upon hearing Ran Xueyi. "Do you want me to investigate?" Ran Xueyi shook her head, "If I want, I could just dispatch my own people to investigate this." "Ah, that''s right. You''re the Boss of Lobo Guild, I always forgot since you''re usually using the identity of an actress in front of everyone else." Ran Xueyi nodded. "But doing an investigation is toote. It will take a few days till I get an answer and it''ll be hard since the sender even got it into your security." "Then, what are you going to do?" Jian Yiling couldn''tprehend what she wanted to do. "Since the sender gave me this letter without telling me their name or where they came from... They naturally want me toe and meet them myself. Now that my vacation is about to end, I don''t see why I shouldn''t attend. When the timees, I also want to meet someone who could easily get an invitation from the Royal Family. Maybe I can be friends with them," Ran Xueyi exined. "Hmm... That''s a great idea," Jian Yiling agreed with her. Both of the two have wide connections in the Underworld and in addition to that, Ran Xueyi came from the background of an actress with extensive interrtion inside the Entertainment circle. The only thing they are missing is a connection to the business world as well as to the three Great Royal families in the world. With tonight''s uing masquerade, Ran Xueyi could make deep connections within the royal family. And if she couldn''t do that, she could use the person who sent the invitation letter to her advantage. If possible, Ran Xueyi wanted the sender to be a female rather than a male. If it was a woman, she could be good friends with them. But if it was the opposite and the other had other intentions... Ran Xueyi could only promise to hold herself back and let him go with a few broken bones. "Well since you''re going... Can I do your makeup and dress you up?" Jian Yiling stared at her with fire burning in her eyes. Ran Xueyi froze and wanted to reject her offer. Thest time Jian Yiling did her makeup and dress up was a spectacr sight. The makeup was beautiful, but she couldn''t say the same to the dress. How to describe it... it wasn''t ugly, but it was something else. But Jian Yiling looked like she won''t take a ''no'' for an answer. Surrendering to her fate, Ran Xueyi could only say, "Alright, but please keep it to a minimum." Jian Yiling innocently blinked her eyes, "What do you mean? Of course, I''ll turn you into a beauty that can make even the princesses and female guests inside feel ashamed when they stand beside you!" With that, Jian Yiling turned around and excitedly left the room like a st of wind, leaving a slightly fearful Ran Xueyi, who was worried of what will be the oue of her dress tomorrow night. Hopefully, it wouldn''t be so revealing. Chapter 261 Another Cinderella Story The next day. Ran Xueyi couldn''t see a shadow of the underworld princess the entire day. Her guts told her that Jian Yiling was up to no good again, but since she already agreed to let her do her makeup and dress her up, Ran Xueyi could only wait in the manor. Meanwhile, Jian Yiling stayed up all night to contact some of her friends. Since the Royal Court Masquerade was a ball that was desired by many to attend, she couldn''t let her dearest Ran Xueyi be looked down upon by the elites that will also attend the party. Ran Xueyi was by no means any lesser than any one of them. So, naturally, Jian Yiling cannot let her wear simply, which Ran Xueyi liked to do often, in front of everyone else. Around eight in the evening, Ran Xueyi was already sitting inside the dressing room, waiting for a certain someone to arrive. At exactly 8:10 P.M, Jian Yiling popped her head into the dressing room. She carried two dresses covered in stic and a makeup bag with her other hand. Behind her back, a young man with brownish curls walked into the room withnguid motion. "Hello, hello! I''m back!" Jian Yiling didn''t look like someone who was worried about beingte. Well, in truth, she wasn''t the one who''s about to arrive at the pcete, but Ran Xueyi. Ran Xueyi nced at her from the mirror and sighed, "You''rete. You only have 30 minutes to do your magic, Fairy Godmother." The Fairy Godmother apologized profusely before Ran Xueyi could forgive her. Anyway, they don''t have time to mess around now. Jian Yiling didn''t forget to introduce the young man who hade with her. She said, "This is Master Louis. He''s a great makeup artist I''ve known a few years ago. I waste because I had toe and pick him up to help me make you the Belle in the masquerade." A sh appeared in her eyes. Ran Xueyi heard of Master Louis. A makeup artist who can create a thousand faces by using makeup. He can make a person who lost their beauty look beautiful again. If facial reconstructive surgery did not exist, he would be the only one who could make a person look like how they used to. Many people suffered from different circumstances that cost them their lives, but most of the time, some people were revived and survived the ordeal in their lives. However, in return, they lost one thing aspensation. From what she heard, Master Louis was constantly chased after by people who wanted him to do their makeup. Even a doctor cannot rewind time and do a surgery that would restore a person''s facepletely. However, with his magical touch, Master Louis was able to do it, albeit only temporary and washable with water. But that was enough for these people. Now, that same person, who was chased by many people and paid millions of dors for a single makeup session with him, was now standing in front of her. She had to say, Jian Yiling was truly remarkable for being able to find him and let him do her makeup. Master Louis nced over At Ran Xueyi and merely raised an eyebrow. When Jian Yiling came rushing to his hideout, she kept on rambling that he should do her friend''s makeup. At first, Louis didn''t listen to her request. Even if Jian Yiling was a childhood friend he recently just reconnected with, he cannot give her so much credit and advantage. ''She''s willing to be yourst muse!'' With this, Louis'' interest was finally aroused. Only a few people knew about Louis'' obsession with painting. He wanted to capture a person''s struggle in life and paint it. He had a perverse obsession with mundane human desires and mythology. Thest piece he wanted to paint was Psyche''s Tears. Only Jian Yiling knew that he had trouble painting hisst piece for almost six years. Louis brushed shoulders with Ran Xueyi two years ago, but she never met him, it was only him, who got a glimpse of her. Well, it wasn''t really a glimpse, since he started to watch every movie she appeared in and became fanatical. He wanted her... She''s hisst muse. Ran Xueyi did not know what Jian Yiling offered to Louis so he would do her makeup. She could only guess that it wasn''t a simple request. Sending Jian Yiling a suspicious gaze, Ran Xueyi really wanted to pull her outside and ask her what she offered. Jian Yiling, slightly guilty for her momentarily blurting words without thinking, looked away ufortably. Though she abruptly told Louis that Ran Xueyi agreed to be hisst muse, by the time he asks for it, she will tell him that she tricked him in passing. Louis will be angered by the truth, but Jian Yiling could reduce the heat and distract. What she fears most is that Ran Xueyi would definitely behead her if she finds out the truth. Wiping the sweat that slipped down her cheeks, Jian Yiling busied herself with arranging the dress she took from someone''s collection. Thirty minutester. The whole room did not make a sound. The sounds of breathing were the only sound that could be heard. Ran Xueyi slowly opened her eyes and looked in the mirror. She finally knew why everyone was silent a the woman before her, inside the mirror, was undoubtedly still her. However, if nobody told her or she wasn''t aware that she was looking at herself in the mirror, Ran Xueyi would even question herself if she was still looking at a human or not. A beautiful being was born. Theshes she was extremely proud of were curled; framing the cat-shaped eyes and made it even look seductive without being too provocative like a vixen. The lips were shiny with gloss and looked like it was tempting you to taste it like a forbidden fruit in paradise. The dress was even more extravagant. A golden mini dress framed her petite figure, the curves were all disyed and an ample amount of her milky, soft cleavages were out in the open. The front bodice formed an X and feather-like texture made it appear like it was made for angels to wear; the slightly voluminous skirt stopped at her mid thigh, but a pair of slender and pale legs peeked under it. "Woah..." Jian Yiling couldn''t stop admiring the look of her best friend. At this moment, she only realized that she has been holding her breath since earlier. Louis calmly stared at the angel he created with a satisfied grin. He based her entire look with what he envisioned as Psyche, a mortal who waspared to Aphrodite because of her beauty. It was said that Psyche even made the goddess Aphrodite angry because she inevitably stole her worshippers away with only her beauty. People even said that she was even more beautiful than the goddess. Naturally, Louis wanted Ran Xueyi to do the same a to steal everybody''s breath. Taking something out of his bag, Louis stood behind Ran Xueyi and gently put a golden sun halo crown on her head, perfecting the look. Sadly, they made haste toe here so he wasn''t able to bring the fairy wings that would make the attireplete. Nevertheless, her current look still adheres to the angel-goddess look that Louis wanted to show. Ran Xueyi breathlessly stared at herself in the mirror for a few seconds. She looked a bit too beautiful and it was too dazzling. As much as she wanted to appreciate this look, she didn''t want it to be this beautiful. After all, she didn''t want to go there with ambiguous intentions. She just wanted to make connections and meet the person who gave her the invitation card. Moreover, who was to know the gender of that person. It was alright if that person was a woman, but otherwise? Ran Xueyi didn''t want the other person to think that she spent extreme effort to look beautiful. Thankfully, the only life-saving grace was the ball needed everyone to wear masks. She wasn''t too worried about people recognizing her since everybody was covering their faces. "Maybe we can take off the crown and reduce a bit of my makeup?" Ran Xueyi tentatively said, which only received two res from Louis and Jian Yiling. "Are you crazy? If I was in your position, I would never ever wipe my makeup off and even wear that dress at my funeral!" Louis also said, "Certainly not. Not under my watch..." He finally got to create an image of what he wanted to paint. He wouldn''t allow her to waste his energy and time he spent creating this masterpiece! The expression on their faces could only be described as; if you say another word, we will skin you alive. Thus, Ran Xueyi could only ept their arrangement. It was nearing the time for the party. She only has a few minutes to arrive at the pce, thanks to the fact that the manor was located rtively close to it. Changing her entire appearance will absolutely take a lot of time. And so, Ran Xueyi rushed to the pce as if this was another Cindere story. Chapter 262 Royal Court Masquerade (1) The white van slowly drove to the asphalt streets. A crowd of reporters and journalists were already standing on the side with their notes, pens, and cameras out. Every one of them came out not to y around. Today was the Royal Court Masquerade, a ball in which only a few lucky people could attend by being personally handed an invitation letter. The rest of the guests, who didn''t need to be given invitation cards, were of course, those of who belonged to the royal ancestries and rtives. Several vans like the one Ran Xueyi was in lined up in front of the tall, metal gate that spread from one end to another. If one were to closely observe it, you wouldn''t be able to find where the entire pce would start and end. "Call me if anything happens. You will be staying in the Pce for a few days so be careful." The pce was already isted from the outside world, only those who were given permission could stroll around as they wanted. Jian Yiling was worried that something would happen inside and she couldn''t go inside when it happened. Ran Xueyi withdrew her gaze from the crowd and turned to look at her instead. "I know. I''m not foolish enough to offend anyone inside the pce. So, you don''t have to worry about me so much." The true purpose of her attending the ball was to make connections as well as to find out the identity of the person who sent the card to her. It would be detrimental if she ended up achieving neither and also offend someone inside the party. Ran Xueyi already knew this and didn''t think she''d be stupid enough to do that too. Fortunately, she could look around without exposing her identity for the first night of the Royal Court Masquerade since everyone has to wear their own masks and special attire. "Make sure to call me, okay?" "I will. Take care of Xiao Zhanzhan while I''m not there." "Of course!" The car soon stopped before the iron gates. Two guards wearing a specialized uniform stepped forward and knocked on the window. Jian Yiling pulled down the window and showed the invitation card before pointing behind her, where Ran Xueyi was sitting. The guards who checked that this was indeed an invited guest, slowly nodded their heads before making an okay gesture to the one pulling the gates open. The car drove past the iron gate and the guards as well as the crowds gathered outside. Nobody knew that a certain popr international actress was invited and entered the royal pce as a dignified guest. If the world found out it would make headlines and stay in the hot topic for several weeks for people to talk about. "This is where we part. Make sure to take care of yourself," Jian Yiling repeatedly told her like a worried hen towards its chick. Ran Xueyi leaned forward to give the other a kiss on the cheek before she waited for another guard to pull the car door open. A white, creamy castle that stood in the middle of the grounds looked herculianpared to the castles that Ran Xueyi had been to while filming in some movies. They couldn''t evenpare to how beautiful and grand the castle appeared. Ivy, roses, and trees of varying names and kinds surrounded the white castle like walls. The rolling greens and forests were too wide that she barely saw the distant line where it ended. Stifling a gasp, Ran Xueyi was led inside the castle, led by a woman in a maid frilly uniform. "Wee to the Pce of Rosa, mdy," the maid said as she gestured for Ran Xueyi to follow her inside. Pce of Roses No wonder the surrounding area was too colorful and smelled like flowers. The pce was precisely bathing in roses. As much as Ran Xueyi wanted to admire the sceneries, the statues, paintings, and other furnishings with prices she might never find out, she had to calm down first and start acting like she was no less than any other guests invited to the ball. However, even if she wanted to continue her nonchnce, she still feel a bit overwhelmed. After all, after entering the castle, the outside world became a blur. The world inside the pce had a perfect resemnce of what everyone would call C fantasy world. As Ran Xueyi was led to her room, where she would be resting for a short time while waiting for other guests to arrive, inside a room filled with small television screens that showed the scenes that appeared in different ces, several people wearing masks, sat in couches and held a goblet with wine inside. "Another lovely butterfly entered the spider''s web. Brother Francisco, which one do you think will be able to resist not staying in the pce?" a youngdy wearing a grand dress with pale skin, said with delight and curiosity. She turned to look at the man sitting beside her. However, the man didn''t look like he heard her words. His eyes were focused on the screen that showed a long corridor where two figures walked through it. The youngdy furrowed her perfectly trimmed brows, annoyed after being ignored. She wanted toin to the other man sitting on her other side, but that man was also looking at the screens. But it wasn''t only her brothers who seemed to be enchanted by something in front of them. Each man faced the screens and was looking at one particr screen. The youngdy followed their gaze and found a woman wearing a golden mini dress and golden halo crown. A maid seemed to be leading her to her room. Gritting her teeth, the princess red at the screen for a second before turning to look at the seat behind them where lightsing from the screens barely illuminated the masked man sitting there. Unlike the other men inside that room, the masked man didn''t even nce at the screens. He swirled the red wine in his ss as if nothing could interest him at all. Sighing in relief, Princess Lydia smiled contentedly when she saw this. Thankfully, this man was not interested in admiring that beauty. Just as Princess Lydia turned around with a smile, the masked man finally looked up. A thin, devious smile appeared in his lips before it disappeared quickly. Ran Xueyi did not know how the order of the ball would be arranged. The maid told her to wait inside her room, a spacious and beautiful room, which has a touch of modern interior designs. Looking around the room, Ran Xueyi was d that it still has some modern touch in it. She would have already assumed that she entered another world had it not appeared. "Ha I''m bored." Ran Xueyi looked at the golden clock hung up in the wall. The card said that the ball would start at 9 in the evening but it was already past nine-thirty. This could only mean that the ball would officially start at around ten o''clock whether thest few guests arrived or not. Since she had nothing to do and even if she does, her movements could be limited by her dress, Ran Xueyi explored the room. Soon, time passed quickly and the clock''s hand pointed at ten o''clock. C Knock, knock Ran Xueyi slowly approached the door and turned the knob. The white door slowly opened and revealed the young maid from earlier behind it. "Has everyone arrived?" Ran Xueyi asked. The young maid shook her head, "There are two guests who didn''t make it. The guards already closed the gates." Ran Xueyi nodded her head. As she had already expected. That means only 18 guests made it to the ball. Well, it didn''t matter to her anyway. "Let''s go," the maid uttered. ? Ran Xueyi nodded and followed her to the banquet hall. As she walked along the maid, two men wearing masks and elegant suits stood in the corridor. As soon as they heard their voices, the men turned to the side to nce their way. Ran Xueyi merely greeted them with a nod when she passed them after seeing the maid bow respectfully towards them while calling them ''Your Highness''. Ran Xueyi did not need any introductions. She could already guess which one is the prince from the two. Prince Francisco, still wearing a mask, shed her a bright and harmless smile. "Are you leading her to where the ball is?" The maid nodded and affirmed it. "A coincidence then We were also nning to go there." Prince Francisco still had a soft smile on his lips, but his eyes leered at the woman behind the maid, wearing a golden dress and looked like a real goddess. The man beside him also shared the same expression on his face. "Since everyone''s heading there, why don''t I lead the way instead of this little maid? I know my way here since I lived in the pce for a long time so we will never get lost," Prince Francisco suggested with his tone having finality in it. Ran Xueyi frowned at his words as she was about to refuse his offer. Just as she was about to open her soft lips to speak, rich sounds of footsteps, slowly and calmly approaching, came from behind her Chapter 263 The Royal Court Masquerade (2) The footsteps came out of nowhere. Ran Xueyi, Prince Francisco, and the other man turned around to nce behind them. A man in an attire that was a mix of a military uniform and a business suit emerged out from the darkness. His shiny shoes made a crisp sound against the marbled ground. His tall figure easily overwhelmed the prince and his friend even though he was still walking towards them. His presence could not evenpare to any men that Ran Xueyi met in the past. Well, there was one man who could. However, Ran Xueyi didn''t think that man woulde here. There was no reason for him to attend the ball. The man continued to walk towards them. His bauta full-faced feathered mask covered his face, making him be shrouded with mystery. His dark hair as ink was long and tied in a white silk ribbon before the tail of his hair fell gently on his left shoulder. Unlike Prince Francisco, who has a unique grace of a prince true to him from birth, then the man has an impossibly kingly grace with the way he carried himself. Could it be the second prince, Prince Adrianne? She had heard that the second prince was only a year younger than Prince Francisco and also a bit taller. He did not stay in the pce and spent most of his years staying outside, traveling, and living inmon ces. Ran Xueyi observed the man as he finally arrived at the spot where everyone was standing. A cool minty and woody scent wafted off of him as he stood a few steps away from her. "You''re here?" Prince Francisco''s previous haughty attitude diminished slightly and he looked like he was feeling a bit ufortable with the man''s presence. The man did not respond. He merely moved his dark golden eyes to gaze at them. Under his gaze, both Prince Francisco and the other man, whose name hasn''t been announced yet, shifted ufortably on their feet. They looked like a student standing before their strict professor. "You Are you going in to the ball as well?" asked prince''s friend. The mysterious man nced at him for a second before striding forward. His silent action was enough for an answer. Both Prince Francisco and the other man turned to look at each other before they decided that they should follow the mysterious man. Due to his sudden appearance, the prince and his friend wasn''t able to do what they had initially nned. They no longer stayed in there and didn''t even look at Ran Xueyi as they disappeared in a corner. The maid, who stood beside her, said, "Thankfully, his Lordship came." "His Lordship?" Ran Xueyi was surprised to hear that the maid would first strike a conversation with her. The maid nodded. "He''s the new Earl, His Majesty personally gave an earldom title to him two years ago." Ran Xueyi became thoughtful. Two years ago, there were two men who was given an official royal title. One of which was an Earl and a Baron. Both titles weren''t that muchpared to the title of a Duke or a Prince, however, having given an official title without sharing an ounce of blood with the Royal Family was still an amazing feat no one could ever wish to get in this lifetime. The identity of the two men were still in secret, aside from the royal family, no one knew who became an Earl or a Baron. Hence, not many were informed or believed that two titles were given to someone outside of the royal bloodline. But from what Ran xueyi found out from one of the many reports her subordinates had given to her, the Baron and Earl received their titles due to their meritorious deeds as well as the financial help they''ve given to the royal family. It seems that the royal budget truly suffered greatly two years ago if the King was forced to hand two titles at the same time. "I heard he wasn''t nning to attend this year''s Royal Court Masquerade again" Ran Xueyi no longer listened to the mumbles of the maid as they make their way to the banquet hall. "You''re really going to attend the ball?" Prince Francisco followed the man like a mother hen. He continued to say, "For the past two years that we invited you toe no, the past years we sent invitation cards to you, you returned them without a care. What made you change your mind?" The man walked with his back straight like a major in the army. Being questioned by the prince, he couldn''t find a reason to answer immediately. If it were some other people, they would instantly fawn-over the prince. But even though the prince still didn''t receive an answer from the man as they walked forward, he wasn''t bothered. This man acted the same way since they were children in the same ssroom. Cold and indifferent and arrogant. If he wasn''t born and aware of his title as a prince, Prince Francisco would even confuse their status and real heritage. "Did my father call you for an important matter? You know me and my younger brother had an intense fight a week ago. So, my father might have a hard time choosing his sessor," continued Prince Francisco. "If the timees won''t the Earl side with me? After all, I''m the firstborn between me and my brother." Suddenly, the man, who was identified as the Earl, stopped walking. If Prince Francisco didn''t stop quickly, he would have bumped his head against him. Thankfully, he stopped quickly. "The selection of sessor It doesn''t have anything to do with me," said the man with his voice deep and low. "Your Highness and Prince Adrianne can ask the other officials to be your babysitters." With that, he left the stunned prince and walked to a connecting corridor to the right side. Seeing him leave after calling him and his brother a ''baby'', Prince Francisco felt humiliated. However, he could only curse the Earl inwardly. "Your Highness, how can you let that lowly man act so rude towards you?" his friend furrowed his brows. "What do you know?" Prince Francisco snapped. "Even my father has to act respectfully and humbly towards that man. Should I, a prince, show some attitude and lose my father''s respect as well?" The prince''s friend was visibly shocked at his words. When did the King of the Ren Country showed a delicate and humble side of himself? Prince Francisco sighed. "Anyway, don''t try to offend that man, Peron. He have so much power and money that the three royal families dare not go against him openly." Peron gravely nodded his head. If even the three royal families in the world did not want to anger that man, where could he find the guts to do it? "Then, what about that woman earlier? Are we still going after her?" Peron reminded him. Prince Francisco slowly smiled. "What do you think? I''ve never seen such a beautiful woman like her enter the pce. If I let her go, wouldn''t I waste such a god-given chance to taste someone like her?" Peron chuckled, "Then, I will arrange things as nned." Prince Francisco nodded. When he saw the woman through the screens set up inside the monitor room with the others, he was doubtful. How could an extremely beautiful woman enter the pce alone? There must be a reason why she came But no matter what reason she had to enter the pce without any guard, Prince Francisco would never allow anyone else to take her from his sight. Other men inside that room probably had the same intentions. So, he couldn''t waste a lot of time. After tonight''s ball, he will keep that beautiful woman inside his room until the end of the Royal Court Masquerade, which will end three dayster. Thinking of the things he would do to her, a bulge slowly appeared in the center of his pants. He wondered how she would taste when he finally get her. Stopping as soon as the prince and his friend disappeared, the Earl closed his eyes. The beating of his heart was almost akin to a drum being beaten with force, making several loud thudding sounds. Haa He almost lost control of himself. He knew too well of what the prince intended to do. If he hadn''t appeared earlier, Ran Xueyi would be forced to be taken to another ce instead, like many other girls that went missing during the royal ball. Taking a long breath, the Earl sighed. Although she wore a mask and wearing a costume to cover her true identity, Song Yu Han could easily find out who she was in just a nce. Ran Xueyi The woman he was obsessed with appeared in front of him again. And she was even wearing a dress that he would very much love to rip off her so he could admire her naked body. His throat was parched as the dormant fire inside him starting to burn again at the distant memories they shareding back to him again. When the fire gradually cooled down as he stayed standing there, Song Yu Han, who nned to go to the banquet hall this time, stopped his breath. Across from him, just several steps away from where he stood, was Ran Xueyi, who also turned as if she noticed his presence from afar. Chapter 264 Butterfly Ran Xueyi stopped walking forward when she saw a figure blending in the darkness from the left corridor. It was the man from earlier, the Earl, who was spiraled in mystery. Because she was standing several steps away from and a full-face mask covered his face, she didn''t know whether the man also saw her as he stood there for a long time. Ran Xueyi was the first to surrender and turned to continue her steps, sighing deeply. But as she was about to take a step forward, the figure in the darkness moved with grace like a falcon flying through sky with elegance. He was walking towards her. Of course, Ran Xueyi wouldn''t delude herself into thinking that he was walking towards her, really. Maybe he was just on his way to the banquet hall where others guests were in, just like her. "Should we wait for him?" the maid''s eyes were bright as she asked this. Obviously, she wanted to walk alongside that man. Ran Xueyi shook her head indifferently, "No. We''re not close enough to walk side to side with someone as the Earl." Without waiting for the maid to say anything else, she no longer hesitated to step forward, not knowing that from her hindsight, the man, who was leisurely walking towards them, visibly froze in his steps before he continued to step as if nothing happened. His eyes, however, had a hint of bantering within them and a smile that wasn''t a smile appeared on his lips. The maid was slightly dejected and disappointed, however, she was currently doing her task of servicing and leading the guest that was handed to her. She couldn''t allow the guest to find out that she had an opposing idea. It was really too bad that they couldn''t walk together that man. If they had done that, just how many people would gloat and envy them? Ran Xueyi wasn''t privy of what the two were thinking as she expressionlessly closed into the banquet hall. The baster huge pair of doors that two royal guards standing on each side were tightly closed, only to be opened when a guest was done being announced and enter the hall. The royal guards'' had seen her figure from afar but they still hadn''t snapped out from their trance. When they saw her, they couldn''t help but suck in their breaths as they wondered where this woman in golden dress, looking like a Greek goddess, came from. But they knew that they cannot ask questions that they should have. Just as they were about to announce an entrance of another guests to the people inside the hall, they saw someone emerging from behind the woman. It was the Earl. Ran Xueyi waited for two seconds for the guards to do their job, but even after three seconds had passed, they still didn''t do it. She was just about to say something when she realized that someone was standing behind her. Forcing herself not to look back, Ran Xueyi could almost guess who was standing behind her. It should be that man. But wasn''t he way back behind her? And why didn''t she hear hime up next to her? Besides, why did he have toe just when she was about to enter? He could have waited for a minute until shepletely entered the hall. Now, she had to stand next to him when the door opens. Although she had so many questions left unanswered, she didn''t show them to her face, quickly throwing all concerns and doubts she had in the back of her mind as she waited for the door to be opened. Thankfully, the royal guards seemed to have, for once, has a tacit understanding with her. Slowly, the door groaned softly as it was pushed and the hustle and bustle from inside the banquet hall soon spilled out from it and entered her ears. There were several round tables surrounded by two or more people. There were servers in a tuxedo swiftly walking around while holding a tray. And the most noticeable thing was that everyone was dressed differently as if there was no theme arranged and discussed beforehand. And as soon as the door revealed the two figure outside the hall, the masked and well-dressed guests looked over curiously. It was merely a passing nce since everyone here was wearing a costume and masks so nobody could tell who was who. Nevertheless, the moment the two figures started to step down the winding baster stairs, front and back, everyone couldn''t help but stare at them for a bit longer. What they saw in front of them was an angel in golden dress elegantly stepping down. Her golden crown on top of her head became a real halo as the lights inside the banquet hall reflected on the crystals and gold on the crown. She looked fantastic and unreal. On the other hand, the man, who walkednguidly behind her, was also note-worthy. The man wore dark clothes with golden patterns and intricate designs embroidered on his coat while his feathered mask swayed along his steps. The two looked like two opposing sides. ck and white. A demon and an angel. However, the two looked too well matched that nobody didn''t think that their outfits shed. Prince Adrienne mumbled, "Heh... And here I was worried he got lost and didn''t know where the hall was located. It turns out he got lost after meeting an angel." Though he was just saying this as a mere, nobody in that table believed him. Even the prince didn''t believe his words. He watched as the two people who grabbed everyone''s attention separate and took their own path as soon as their feet touched the leveled ground. The table where Prince Adrienne was standing was closer to where the stairs was located and waited until the great demon arrived at their table. "What got you so long? We''ve been waiting for you since earlier," Prince Adrienne asked in passing. Song Yu Han nced at him and had a smile that wasn''t a smile under his mask. His voicezily said, "I saw an angel walk past my way... I had to stop to admire her beauty just like everybody else." "...." Everyone at the table was silenced by his remarks, wondering if he heard what the prince said just now. What they didn''t know, however, was that Song Yu Han was definitely not joking when he said this. His eyesnguidly moved around the ce and stopped briefly to the seductive figure attracting everyone''s attention like a fluttering butterfly. They darkened possessively and obsessively as he thought of how to subdue and tie this butterfly to his side tonight. ... Poisonlily has something to say: Sorry guys, my father unexpectedly passed awayst night while I was in the middle of writing. I didn''t finish to write this chapter until today sost night''s update arrived a dayter. One of the main reason why I''m writing is to give my parents the money I earn from writing, and previously, my father for his dialysis. However, now that he''s gone, I feel so depressed and down. But don''t worry, I will still continue writing this novel until the end. I''m okay now... Thank you for waiting and all the support! Chapter 265 "Because Im A Fan" Ran Xueyi walked to find an empty table, which was an impossible task since there were too many people inside the banquet hall despite hearing that the guests invited to the ball would be fewer than usual. Nevertheless, Ran Xueyi didn''t n to be a loner in that ce and found a table where other female guests stationed themselves. When these female guests saw her walking towards their table, they stiffened before rxing. They were all thinking that no matter what they do, they could not surpass the woman''s beauty and they quickly gave in. "Hello, is this table full?" Ran Xueyi asked as she stood next to the table. The woman in a silver sequined dress shook her head, she was level-headed than others, and smiled at her. "No, you can join us if you want." "Thank you," she said, moving forward to mingle with the others. The woman in the silver dress was named Olivia. Unlike the others, who were still awkwardly acting and speaking to the other girls, she was very friendly and talked with Ran Xueyi as if the two had met in the past and a long-time friend. "Where did you buy this dress? Is it designed by Emanuel, the German designer? Or was it Josephine, the French haute couture designer?" Ran Xueyi smiled. "To tell you the truth, I don''t know." "You don''t? Pray tell, why don''t you know?" Olivia appeared to be surprised at her response. Ran Xueyi honestly told her that it was her friend who forced her into that golden dress, acting like the Fairy Godmother, who magically dressed her like Cindere. "Honestly, I am impressed. I would love to meet and befriend this friendly fairy godmother," Olivia uttered her intentions. Ran Xueyi, of course, wouldn''t refuse. All of the guests were all hot-shots that were all at the top of their own games. It would be stupid of her to reject any offer of friendship that she could harbor in the royal ball. The royal family was also in attendance, albeit only the royal heirs. Only the two monarchs, the King and Queen, still haven''t made an appearance. But that didn''t stop everyone from getting in contact with one another. Some had already revealed their identities, taking off their masks, while some still wore it and pulled some girls in the center where a few dancing couples were hitting it off on the dance floor. At this time, Prince Adrienne and the Earl were making their way towards them. Olivia, who seemed to be not interested in the ball earlier, finally reacted and took an elegant pose to enhance her beautiful features. Needless to say, the other girls at their table were the same. It was only Ran Xueyi, who showed no interest like the other girls towards these two men. Her gaze was filled with more curiosity than affection. Prince Adrienne chuckled, "It seems that the angel is truly an angel. Us, mortals can''t even rouse her interest I wonder if someone in the ball could do that." He continued, "Do you think she would ept if I ask her to dance with me?" Song Yu Han, who had the identity of an Earl tonight, refused to say anything. He calmly walked beside the prince and stopped only when they arrived at the girls'' table. But before the prince could speak again, Song Yu Han, was quick to beat him this time, and asked the angel in question first, "May I have this dance?" Ran Xueyi saw the two men walking towards them. Unlike everyone, who was absolutely taken by their graceful walk, she was preupied with her own thoughts. She just wanted to know the identity of the person who sent her an entrance to this ball and also to gather as much connection as she could get for future uses. Ran Xueyi didn''t even care about what other people were doing, saying, or thinking. She even nned to be a wallflower tonight and stand in the corner if she couldn''t befriend or talk to anyone. However, fate has clearly different thoughts. As she was thinking, a deep, sexy, and masculine voice sounded from her right, breaking her out from her reverie. "May I have this dance?" Before Ran Xueyi could react, the man had already taken a hold of her hand and pulled her out there, while everyone, even the prince, who nned to take away the angel, was surprised at the turn of events. He whisked her away just like that. However, Ran Xueyi didn''t want to dance with him or with anyone at all. She struggled to take his big paws off her, but the more she pried his hand, the more it tightened around her like a viper ready to attack its prey. "I um, I don''t C" Hearing her speak, Song Yu Han could already guess that she wanted to refuse to dance with him. It warmed his heart to the fullest while thinking that she had done so for his sake, but he still didn''t want to let her go. So, before she couldplete her words, he said, "Treat it as part of the payment for getting a free-entrance to this ce." "It''s you?" Ran Xueyi raised her eyes to look at him, but because he was pulling her forward, she could only see the side of his mask, his wide shoulders and back However, due to his words, she was able to quickly guess what he meant by it. The mystery behind the person''s identity, who had sent her the invitation card, turned out to be him. At first, Ran Xueyi thought that when she finds out who it was, she would be able to at least act amiably towards them. If it was a woman, her intention was either she was a fan of hers, for a business venture, or to be friends with her. If it was a man, he could be a fan too or he could have other intentions towards her, which Ran Xueyi would easily and directly turn down. In any case, their intentions were something she could easily grasp. But when it ended up to be the Earl, everything that she nned and thought previously crumbled one by one. For one, the Earl was a mysterious and important man. Even now, she couldn''t believe that he turned out to be that person. More so towards his intentions in giving her the card. As her brows continued to gather in the center, she heard a deep chuckle from the man. "A penny for your thoughts?" Ran Xueyi quickly recovered and honestly asked what she had been curious about, "Why me?" The man didn''t answer until they stood in the center of the dancefloor. With his height at almost two meters tall, he basically had to lower his head down to look at her. Then, he said "Because I''m a fan." Ran Xueyi almost thought that he was mocking her since the high-society always thought differently towards people working in the entertainment industry. However, his steel grayish eyes looked at her as if the surrounding melted away and he could only see her in front of him. He almost looked enchanted by her "Do you think I would believe that?" Ran Xueyi narrowed her eyes. The man squinted his eyes at her while saying, "You don''t believe me?" "I would even believe it If you said you stole an invitation card from the King and sent it to me because you saw me somewhere and were mesmerized by my face. But you said you''re my fan not only me, but everyone who hears it would definitely not believe it," said Ran Xueyi. The man took her hand and gently ced it on top of his right shoulder and held the other in his hand. A smile yed on his lips as he said, "Your imagination impressed me. You have made a good suggestion. Next time, I will steal some from the King and when they catch me, I will tell them your name as the mastermind behind my actions." Ran Xueyi was d he was holding her hand. Had he not done so, she would probably p him by now. Gritting her teeth, she retorted, "I am in awe of your superb interpretation." "Not as amazed as I am right now," said the man before he abruptly slipped his hand behind her waist and pulled her in closer. With the mask, he whispered in her ear, "But believe me, I am truly a fan of yours. Dangerously so." Frowning, Ran Xueyi wanted to step away from him. He held her so tightly that there was no distance between their bodies. It made her ufortable with the thought that this man was a stranger. She really wanted to pull away from him. But why was her heart pounding so startlingly loud? And strangely, she didn''t feel as disgusted as she thought she was when he held her. His scent even made her feel nostalgic for a moment. Without thinking, she asked him a question, "Who are you?" ... Poisonlily has something to say: This chapter is timed along with the other seeding chapters so you can still read new chapters daily while I''m away. Chapter 266 "No Wonder, Im A Fan." Perhaps due to the dazzling couple dancing in the middle of the dance floor, the banquet became lively. It was more like a wedding banquet than a royal ball. Ran Xueyi and Song Yu Han became the center of attraction. As they were left behind in the table before they could get acquainted with each other, Prince Adrienne and Olivia and some other people in that table were left to awkwardly nce at the couple''s direction. "Prince Adrienne, does the Earl know her?" Olivia asked intriguingly as she stared intensely at the two dancing in harmony. Prince Adrienne shook his head, "This is my first time seeing the Earl being so active" "Really?" "Yes, he would always show that indifferent and cold and calm expression that nobody could tell what he''s thinking deep in his mind," he suddenly stopped in the middle of his statement beforementing, "Ah, there was one time when he acted slightly different from his usual self." Olivia became more interested. She and Adrienne are cousins from their maternal family side. They were brought up for a few years under the same nanny so they treated each other more closely than their actual siblings. She smiled and said, "Oh? And when was that?" Prince Adrienne did not tell her and only shed a mysterious smile at her. Even if he wanted to tell her when the Earl showed a different look, she wouldn''t understand nor would she like it. After all, it was never something any ordinary person could take. Remembering that time when the Earl mercilessly shot someone dead even when they already surrendered. Prince Adrienne could still imagine the Earl''s expression at that time; tranquil and peaceful, as if he was just walking in a park and not a heartless man who shot 9 people in one day. p To tell the truth, these nine people deserved it since they attacked the Earl in the first ce, not knowing they provoked a big demon in the end. "I''ve heard that your dear sister has been bothering uncle to match her with the Earl Do you think my uncle would agree to it?" Olivia asked him. Prince Adrienne nced at the couple again before shaking his head, "I don''t know. From what I know of Father, he will get everything and anything that Lydia wanted and wished to get So, there might be a possibility that the Earl will fall into a trap set by my sister and father." "Oh," Olivia sent a pitiful gaze at the two figures dancing and sighed. "So, I won''t be witnessing a love-at-first-sight anytime now?" "No" "Then, aren''t you going to tell the Earl?" No, that won''t do any good." "Why wouldn''t it?" "I am a prince, a member of the royal family. Lydia is my sister even though we don''t share the same mother." Prince Adrienne wouldn''t conceal anything from his cousin. "If the Earl''s addition to our royal family could end up with the prosperity and honor of the royal family, I will not hinder it. As long as it involves the Ren Country, I will do anything to make it remain as one of the three royal families." Of course, he also wanted the crown and throne for himself. The prince didn''t say this outwardly, but Olivia could already guess what he was thinking as she observed his eyes which were now burning with ambition. The royal family, no matter what era, every member of it would have their own ambitions. After the first song, the dance partners in the dance floor soon separated, some continued to walk side to side as they discussed a more personal conversation. Ran Xueyi, who finally found a reason to avoid the Earl, naturally took this chance to get away from him. As soon as thest note ended, she pulled away from him and turned her back, walking to another direction which was not the path back to their table. She had to get away Far, far away from the Earl. She didn''t know why but during their dance, his eyes never strayed away from her. Even when she avoided looking up at him and continued to lower her head to look at her feet, she could still sense those gentle and harmless, smiling eyes behind the mask. If she were to interpret what that pair of eyes were saying, it would be; I-just-want-one-bite-. No matter what it means and why he wanted to do that, Ran Xueyi didn''t dare find out nor was she brave enough to try and investigate further. She just wanted to run away right now. As she had initially thought, this ball was a waste of time. Ran Xueyi was about to step her foot out of the dance floor when a hand suddenly swept her off her feet and guided her back in. A hand was ced on her waist and when she turned around tosh out at the Earl, whom she presumed to be the one who pulled her back, it turns out that she was wrong this time. This time, it was not the Earl, but Prince Francisco. "Where are you running off to? The ball hasn''t finished yet, dance with me." Prince Francisco said this while he had already persistently pulled her towards him. Ran Xueyi gritted her teeth and calmed herself down. But feeling the hand that was touching her waist, she somehow had an urge to punch him right there and then. What would be the sentence after punching a royal? Ran Xueyi hadn''t read anyws in the Ren Country saying anything about what would happen if she ended up tackling and kicking the shit out of a prince However, the thought of it seems to tempt her. "Thank you, your highness, but I must refuse. I have an urgent business which I need to take care of." Prince Francisco narrowed his and scoffed arrogantly, "You can''t fool me You just danced with the Earl and now you''re saying you don''t want to dance with me?" Song Yu Han''s eyes flickered dangerously. The smile in his eyes turned cold the very second he saw the prince grab Ran Xueyi. He just wanted to rip the prince''s arm off his body and burn it. Ran Xueyi, unbeknownst to what the Earl was thinking, sighed and expressionlessly said, "Please, Prince Francisco. I really do have an urgent matter to do." Prince Francisco, however, didn''t like how she refused him twice. Not only that, when he thought that she danced with Earl without a problem, but when it was his turn, her tone became irritable as if she couldn''t wait to have him gone from her sight. How dare she! Who does she think she is? Just because she received an invitation, she probably thought she''s overly important now while thinking she could even ignore a royal prince. Moreover, hadn''t she appeared in that dress precisely to entice and tempt men to take her to bed for favors? Prince Francisco had met several types of women for the past several years. They either showed different characteristics, but in the end, nobody could resist the scent of money and power that he could give to them once he became interested in them. They would jump head first after ying hard-to-get for a while. Prince Francisco thought that what thedy in the golden dress was doing was only trying to loosen her grip in order to catch a bigger fish. Song Yu Han, who has been coldly watching them, took a step forward, he was just a few steps away to make the prince be one-armed. "Look, everyone is staring at us." Prince Francisco gestured with his eyes. There were indeed some people who were watching them. "Any other woman would jump at the first chance to dance with a prince. However, I don''t think they can rouse me as you do. And now, I''m reserving that spot for you" "Are you done talking, Your Highness?" Ran Xueyi finally decided against letting him finish what he was saying and interjected, "If you''re done, can you please let me go?" Prince Francisco''s eyes viciously red at her, "Haven''t you heard a word of what I said just now?" "I''ve heard it and took it to my heart, Your Highness. However, you''ve held me back for so long that my dder can''t take it any longer," she raised hernguid eyes and continued, "Now, can you please let go, or should I make a bigger scene here?" Her tant threat didn''t seem to be a lie from the way her eyes looked extremely serious. It was as if she would really do her ''business'' right there if he dare not let her go. "!" As much as Prince Francisco wanted to hold onto her and not let go of her, since letting her after making a scene in front of everyone else, was basically admitting defeat and he would end up feeling humiliated, his body moved before his brain could register it. He released her. "Thank you" Ran Xueyi whispered before heading out of the banquet hall. Behind her were the wide eyes and shocked expression of everyone, who couldn''t believe what had just happened. On the other hand, Song Yu Han deepened his smile as he looked down, "No wonder I''m a fan" Chapter 267 "Because Youre Not Nothing To Me" After dealing with such defeat and being so humiliated that he could even see some masked people around him snickering, Prince Francisco was once again enraged. He took a step forward to follow Ran Xueyi outside, but just as he moved towards the path she took, someone stepped in front of him, blocking his way. He viciously red at him. "What is the Earl thinking? Are you trying to stop me?" Song Yu Han casually said, "In this castle, who can ever stop a prince from doing what he wants?" "Then, why don''t you step back?" Song Yu Han shook his head and said in regret, "My feet suffered greatly from the earlier dance. It''s gone numb since earlier so I cannot move them at this moment." It was half-truth and half-lie. It was true that his feet hurt after being stepped on during the dance. Ran Xueyi might not be good at dancing or she intentionally stepped on him from time to time. Nevertheless, her disgust and dislike towards him were very clear. Obviously, it was all due to the fact that he''s a ''strange man'' to her. Else, if it was his identity as her husband, she wouldn''t do that to him. Still, Song Yu Han couldn''t allow Francisco to find her if she really went out to do her business. One did not know whether the prince believed him or not, but after seeing that pair of eyes behind the mask, Prince Francisco''s n to find Ran Xueyi was pushed back. He could not just do anything against the Earl. "You may have her for now, Earl. But sooner orter, I will have her," he dered before he turned around with a huff. Song Yu Han stared at the prince''s back with a smile that wasn''t a smile. ''That day will only happen if the world burns and dies.'' ... After leaving the stifling hall, Ran Xueyi rushed to a promenade where it was located next to the side hall. There was no one there and to the left side of the promenade was the garden. With the nightly breeze passing through, some of the dizzying spell of perfume and makeup products from inside the hall quickly disappeared and only a soothing feeling remained. Leaning against the railing, she sighed. Thankfully, the prince wasn''t a voyeur, or things could end up in a different way. However, Ran Xueyi received a headache every time she thought of other methods to avoid the prince. This is the castle, after all, there wasn''t much to hide from, andpared to him, she didn''t know a lot of ces there. Besides, there was that ''man'' too. The Earl was a stranger man than the prince. Prince Francisco was someone she could understand. He''s a simple man who loves men and women for as long as they possess beauty just like any other person. However, the Earl was a mysterious man. His likes and dislikes were unknown to the world, he was even rarer than finding a dinosaur''s bone in your backyard. "Is this the ce to finish one''s ''business''?" Suddenly, that deep, low, and masculine voice sounded from behind her. Since when?! When did he arrive and stood behind her? With her eyes widened in slight surprise, Ran Xueyi said, "Are you following me?" "No. But since we''re headed in the same ce, I guess why not go there with you?" His tone was too jovial andzy as if his words were not embarrassing enough. Forcing the urge to roll her eyes at him, she responded calmly, "Who are you fooling?" The man tilted his head as if he couldn''t understand what she was saying. "You already knew that the ce you''re heading is not here. Yet, you still followed me," Ran Xueyi said matter-of-factly. The man still hasn''t said his reply, but Ran Xueyi was not done. She pointed to a tree and added, "But if you''re really not following me, then there''s a tree out there." Song Yu Han: "...?" Ah, she was telling him to go and do his business next to the tree like a dog. Again, she surpassed his expectations. "Do you really want me to do that to a tree?" "Why not?" Ran Xueyi did not notice how he switched from speaking formally to informally to her. "Mother Earth will surely thank you for your contribution to save the world." Towards other men, who were not her husband, Ran Xueyi did not need to show any kindness nor cordiality. It has always been like this even when she was on the set. The actors who tried to get close to her were all treated by her coldly. Song Yu Han also knows this through Special Assistant Guo''s daily reports. "Will you also feel thankful if I do that?" Song Yu Han forced the corners of his mouth toe down. He was smiling so much that it was showing a little bit in his voice. Ran Xueyi caught it. She turned around and red at him, "Why would I? You doing your business is nothing to me. So, why would I feel thankful?" Song Yu Han shrugged, "Because you''re not nothing to me." Frowning a little, Ran Xueyi''snguid eyes observed the mask covering his face. Not a feature of this man could be seen. It was just his eyes that appeared to be ck-diamond right now that she could tell he was having fun teasing her. Somehow, it made her remember Song Yu Han, who asionally showed a beastly side of him. Missing the man whom she hadn''t met in the past three years, Ran Xueyi felt her heart wincing a little bit. "I''m sorry, but I don''t have time to y with you. I''m tired and will now retire to my room," said Ran Xueyi as she turned to the side to avoid bumping against him. Seeing her leave, Song Yu Han''s eyes deepened. "So interested in her that you even followed her out here?" Prince Adrienne, who suddenly appeared, yfully asked. Song Yu Han turned to him, his deep eyes stared at him for a few seconds. Prince Adrienne felt the air around them turning colder, and he knew that he had overstepped his position. He quickly apologized but also sincerely advised, "Girls like her are few, but you must also think of what will benefit you. Us men can get anything we want, anytime we want... but an opportunity to get stronger and powerful can only happen once. I hope you think carefully." "What are you trying to say?" Song Yu Han smiled gently, but there was nothing gentle about him. "You should have already heard of the rumors about my sister," Prince Adrienne said while shifting on his other foot, ufortably. "My father will probably call on you to talk about a marriage proposal, matching you to my sister. In my opinion, don''t reject it. It''s a good opportunity for you to be more powerful. The royal family can back you up with anything." Though Princess Lydia was a spoiled child, she was still beautiful and her figure was second to none in the castle. Even those little actresses who looked beautiful could only act as her backdrop. To Adrienne, marrying into the royal family and to his sister, was like buying 1 to get 1 free. Prince Adrienne guessed that the Earl wanted to be an even higher position since he first proposed the idea of getting an official position to the King as a reward. Hence, he was not afraid to say all this. Anyway, he just knew that the Earl wouldn''t reject this offer. Unfortunately, Song Yu Han''s next words stunned him. He chuckled for a few seconds before he coldly said, "Just because I think of you a bit better than your silly brother, you think you can just say what you think?" Prince Adrienne was stumped out of words and could only stare at him as Song Yu Han backed him to the wall. Prince Adrienne finally could not step backward as his back hit the wall. He looked up at the tall man in front of him and gulped. "I''m only saying this because I know you will thank meter--" "Then will you say thank you as well when you''re buried six feet underground?" Song Yu Han stared at him like he was watching a fool jumping around. "You''re not the first andst to say what''s best for me... But know this, at least. Those who think they know what''s best for me... All of them are more afraid of me than the devil himself. So, watch yourself, my foolish prince, because I am always watching." -THUD! Losing the strength in his legs, the prince fell to the ground as if he was a marite with its strings cut. Song Yu Han watched him fall down before taking out a handkerchief from his breast-pocket and wiping his hand on it. Before stepping out of the promenade, the handkerchief gentlynded on top of the prince''s head. Tsking softly as he left, Song Yu Han wondered why does everyone wanted to be a matchmaker for him? Chapter 268 “My Husband Is Also A Bad Guy… He Can’t Resist Me.” It goes without saying how much Song Yu Han got tired of hearing other people arrange his marriage for him. Since he graduated senior high school, Cao Huiling and his father tried so many times to propose a marriage between him and various other girls. But to their dismay, Song Yu Han avoided being forced into a loveless marriage that would only benefit them. Not long after he left the promenade, he made his way back to his room. There was nothing he could do inside the banquet hall anyway since Ran Xueyi had already decided to retire for the night. As he was walking down the hallway, he saw Ran Xueyi''s back slowly bing smaller as the distance between them grewrger. However, in the middle of that space between them, were two men that looked like royal guards, whispering and eyeing Ran Xueyi with a wicked gaze in their eyes. Song Yu Han followed them closely, making sure that his steps were not too loud so he wouldn''t scare them away. It goes without saying that this must have been nned by Prince Francisco, who didn''t give up on trying to take Ran Xueyi to his bed. At the thought of the prince''s n, Song Yu Han''s heart was chilled all over. As he was mulling whether to strike now or wait a few more seconds, Ran Xueyi, who was walking forward in front, stumbled and held her hand against the wall as if she was about to fall. Song Yu Han was rmed and viciousness he rarely showed to anyone started to ooze out of his body as if it was leaking gas. The two royal guards, who were several steps ahead of him, were also startled by her actions and before they knew it, they sprinted forward. Somehow, the guards hade to an understanding to take this golden opportunity to take the woman that their prince had taken fancy to while she was weakened. As if he could read their minds, Song Yu Han strode with calm gait and steps. When the two guards stopped right next to Ran Xueyi, they never thought that somebody was behind them. Thus, they only realized that they were being watched when they felt pain on the back of their necks before darkness swallowed their sight. They didn''t even know who attacked them. Song Yu Han, however, did not care about the guards as he worriedly looked after Ran Xueyi. She was squatting against the wall as her support and a hand clutched her head. In order not to expose himself, Song Yu Han tried to talk to her and ask her if she was alright. But, Ran Xueyi did not open her mouth to reply After speaking, Song Yu Han looked around and found that the spot where Ran Xueyi fell was close to where her room was located. With haste, he wrapped his arm around her waist and carried her off from the ground horizontally. He carried her gently, making sure she wouldn''t open her eyes when he maderger movements. But the problem was her room was locked and she was the only one who could unlock it. Of course, he could just call a maid to retrieve a key or someone who could unlock the room, but he couldn''t wait for them toe there when she''s like this. Song Yu Han looked down at the sleeping face of Ran Xueyi and his brows couldn''t help but furrow. Her face was slightly red for some reason and sweats started to appear on her forehead. Against the dimmed lights, her features became more mature and beautiful. It was like admiring the moon and stars while standing on top of a mountain. Three years ago, they separated for the sake of protecting each other when the world turned their backs on them. And in the process of it, a life was born from the love that they shared. Everyday, he would me himself for being unable to protect Ran Xueyi and their child. More than that, he hated himself for not being able to appear in front of her when a lot of things happened in her life. This time, Song Yu Han vowed that he would do anything to stay beside Ran Xueyi and Song Zhan even if it meant he would have to burn the world to achieve what he wanted. "Nggh" Ran Xueyi leaned ufortably against his embrace. Her nose wrinkled as her cheeks appeared much redder than when he first saw them earlier. Ran Xueyi felt very dizzy. She was certain she didn''t drink too much tonight, but she knew the first signs of being drunk. Obviously, the ss she had just drank from earlier contained something bad, but there was no way for her to know since she was the one who picked it out from the passing tray that a server was holding. Sensing that her weight had be lighter under her feet, she grinned like a fool and said, "Oh! I''m floating! How amazing! Did I awaken my superpowers finally?" Ran Xueyi tried to stretch her limbs and replicate Superman''s pose when he flew in the air. Of course, her imitation ended up with her facing upwards, looking like a squirming turtle who was turned over. Frowning at this, she started to il around to achieve Superman''s well-known pose mid-air. She tried to focus her mind to order her body to follow what her brain was telling it to do. And when she was finally able to instruct it to move however she wanted, the world suddenly turned upside down and a dark wall appeared in front of her. "Hey! Stop blocking the way. How can I fly over if there''s a wall in front of me!" She reached her hand out to poke the wall C CCSMACK! Her backside was smacked urately. The slight pain that came aftering from her butt drew tears in her eyes. She tearfullyined, "Why did you hit me?!" CCSMACK! "Ah! You hit me again! I hate CC" CCSMACK! "Sorry, I won''t speak anymore so don''t hit my butt. WuuWhat did my butt ever do to you?" Ran Xueyi, who was carried over Song Yu Han''s shoulders, no longer thrashed around and tried the Superman''s pose. She was afraid that she would get another round of smacking if she did that Just thinking of it, she could only sorrowfully pat her butt gently in her mind tofort it. ''My two plump babies were abused today, I will make sure to get revenge for you next time!'' Naturally, Song Yu Han couldn''t hear what she was thinking inside her mind. If he could, he would give her buttocks another smack. "Do you still want to drink next time?" The coldness in his voice slightly went down, but the concern in those dark eyes never disappeared. In fact, when he smacked her butt, he did it a bit gently so she wouldn''t feel hurt so much. "Mmm, Yes!" Ran Xueyi excitedly said. Afterwards, she seriously added, "Not only next time, I want to drink everyday!" Drinking water daily should be alright, right? Song Yu Han froze in mid-action. He couldn''t stop her if she wanted to drink, but drinking everyday was not good for her health. He smiled. His eyes were cold. "Oh? You want to drink everyday?" "Yup!" Ran Xueyi bobbed her head like a good kid. "Not only one ss! I think I can still do another three no, wait five sses!" Turning her upper body sideways so she could show her hands to him, ten fingers were lifted up. Right now, Ran Xueyi could not even tell how many sses she''s talking about. Song Yu Han sighed. He raised one hand to grab her ten fingers and said, "Don''t drink anything from a ce like this if I''m not there to watch you." Ran Xueyi pouted her lips, "Why?" "There are a lot of bad people who could take advantage of you. You''re so beautiful and seductive that no one can ever resist you," Song Yu Han said honestly. Ran Xueyi, drunk and confused, very like hearingpliments and grinned like an idiot. She poked him in the back and asked, "Then, aren''t you one of them? You''re also a bad guy right?" Song Yu Han was about to respond and tell her he was different, but no one can defeat a drunk person from shooting their mouths. "My husband is also a bad guy He can''t resist me." Song Yu Han sighed once again. He was feeling helpless as his lips formed a smile. He didn''t expect that even though Ran Xueyi was very drunk and confused right now that she couldn''t even tell who was with her, she could still tell the truth, hitting the target with no effort whatsoever. He really can''t resist her. While Song Yu Han remained silent, Ran Xueyi, who was very drunk, was tempted by the feeling of the wall in front of her. Her mischievous hands released itself from his hold and sparkles started to twinkle in her eyes. Ran Xueyi, who found something very interesting, more than the number of sses she should drink daily, appeared in front of her. Or more precisely, it was where his two perky babies below her head were located. Ah, revenge hase Chapter 269 "Im My Husbands Lovely Wife!" Her eyes lit up. Her hands continued to go downwards, or at this position where she was carried over his shoulder, above her head. Her slender and smooth fingers wriggled like a pervert''s and finally, it ascended to touch the perky buttocks belonging to a man. "...?" Song Yu Han''s hand which was around the door knob stopped. He was certain that no one has ever done this kind of thing to him in his entire life. Only Ran Xueyi, who was drunk and confused right now, was very brave to do this. Frowning a little bit, she wondered why it wasn''t as soft as she thought it would. Though it still has its own kind of softness, it was still quite different to how her own softness felt. Was it because this person was taller than her? But thinking about it again, she thought that it would be great if hers could turn into this kind of softness too since she wouldn''t hurt herself if she ended up falling on her butt someday. Feeling the perky muscles bing taut at her touch, Ran Xueyi giggled and grinned once again. "Are you having fun?" She nodded her head vigorously. "Yes! Lots of it!" --BAM! Before she could understand where the noise wasing from, the door in front of Song Yu Han was kicked open. Initially, he nned to unlock it through a technique he learned from a thief in the past, but after those hands sinned, he decided against it andpletely and forcefully kicked the door wide open. "What is that? Did someone shoot a gun? We need to go there and fight, quick!" Song Yu Han stopped himself from smiling. "It''s not..." "Oh, it''s not?" she dejectedly said. Hearing her disappointment, Song Yu Han wondered when did she be so courageous. If an ordinary person heard a shot from a gun, the first thing their body would do was to run away from the direction of the sound. Even those who experienced shooting a gun themselves couldn''t resist running away. The only exception, however, were those who were too fearless that they didn''t even fear death. Song Yu Han knew that Ran Xueyi was fearless, but not this kind of fearlessness that she would suggest rushing to a gunfight. Thankfully, the whole door was not broken and taken out of its frame from the wall. Song Yu Han closed the door behind him, still carrying around Ran Xueyi on his shoulder, and walked to the wide bed in the center of the room which was against the wall. He gently ced her on top of it but who knew that the moment he bent over to put her down, the drunkdy still hadn''t given up on her revenge n. Actually, since earlier when he kicked the door open, those hands did not stop groping him as if he was a treasure Ran Xueyi found in the middle of a treasure ground, inspecting it seriously and admiring it at the cost of her own safety. A deep and long sigh came out of his mouth. Reaching his hand backward to capture those wild hands groping him, Song Yu Han calmly said, "That''s enough." "Hmm?" "Enough touching already." "But I''m not done yet! I still want to smack it!" "...!" Song Yu Han felt a light headacheing. He gently told her, "Behave and be a good girl, okay?" "Nope! I''m not a good girl!" Song Yu Han paused. "Oh, what are you then?" Ran Xueyi became thoughtful and looked for a good word to rece it. But she found that the words ''kind'' and ''good'' were never her. She could never be kind nor a good person because of what she did and might do in the future. After thinking for half a day, Ran Xueyi finally found something and excitedly said, "I''m my husband''s lovely wife!" Song Yu Han was surprised when he heard that before chuckling. She heard himugh and raised an eyebrow as she angrily said, "What''s funny about that? I''m really my husband''s lovely wife!" "But I heard you''re not married." "We are! We even have this little son who looked exactly like him!" After saying this, her voice sounded sad as she added, "But I haven''t seen my husband for three years already." "Is... that so?" Song Yu Han felt his heart being pricked open. She finally slid off his shoulder andnded on the bed in front of them. The soft cushion made her bounce a bit and because Song Yu Han was still standing while she sat on the edge of the bed, the two were now facing each other. "... Yes, I miss him so much." Song Yu Han lifted his hand and rubbed the tear that unknowingly slid down her cheek. "I miss you too." Ran Xueyi raised her head, stared at him, and blinked her eyes while tilting her head. With a solemn look, she asked, "Who wants you to miss me? I''m talking about my husband!" The peaceful atmosphere was broken with her words. "..." Song Yu Han did not know whether tough or cry. He forgot he had a different identity right now and was wearing a full-face mask. Ran Xueyi smacked the hand that touched her cheek and red at him, "You can''t touch me... My husband is the only one who can do that." Song Yu Han felt overwhelmed by her words. The warmth and glee he felt for her pricked his heart so much that he couldn''t stop himself anymore. He tried to stop himself several times but failed every time. He raised his hand to the back of his head where the ck ribbon of his mask was located and untied the knot holding the mask in ce. Ran Xueyi lowered her head and dizzily stared at her own hands. She didn''t know that the man in front of her was nowpletely exposed. "Thank you for sending me back... You can go back now," Ran Xueyi still thanked the man who helped her tonight. Song Yu Han saw her looking down and sighed helplessly, "You''re throwing me out already after using me?" Ran Xueyi nodded seriously. "Hm." Song Yu Han, "...But it''ste in time right now. The door is broken and you''re drunk--" Ran Xueyi, "I''m not drunk! You are the one who''s drunk!" "...." Song Yu Han felt extremely helpless. Towards the drunk version of Ran Xueyi, he really couldn''t go against her. She''s just too headstrong and convincing and adorable. He just wants to wrap her in his embrace and never let her go. "Besides... you can''t be here. I don''t want my husband to misunderstand." "He won''t misunderstand. I trust you." Ran Xueyi blinked. She slowly raised her head to look at the man in front of her. How could he say that when he never met her husband? Besides, she should correct him for using the wrong pronoun! It''s ''He'' not ''I''! However, by the time she lifted her head to look at him, Song Yu Han turned around to look for a towel. So, she could only see his back as he went inside the bathroom. A little whileter, Song Yu Han returned to the room with a dry and wet towel. He saw Ran Xueyi sitting on the bed with her upper body leaning against the headboard with her eyes closed. Her long and dark eyshes like cicada feathers trembled with a tiny teardrop hanging on it, looking like a crystal. Song Yu Han walked in front of her and stopped only a few inches from her. Kneeling on his left knee on the ground, he ced the dry towel next to her and reached to unstrap her sandals. He put her strappy sandals next to the bed before he used the wet towel to wipe her feet. Feeling the wet towel against her skin, Ran Xueyi''s closed eyes soon opened. That pair of dark eyes looked like the deep starry night sky. Her soft, dark hair slowly fell and framed her cheeks, making her look like an angel who fell to Earth and looking down to a mortal kneeling in front of her. Looking at the angel in front of him, Song Yu Han was d to know that she turned out to be his wife. He couldn''t imagine what he would do if he didn''t marry her and someone else did. "Am I dreaming?" In the silence, her whisper sounded like a gentle caress. Song Yu Han guessed she finally recognized him after seeing his unmasked face and said with a gentle smile, "No, you''re not." "Then, why are you here? You only appear in my dreams so this could be another dream..." Ran Xueyi spoke as if she was talking to herself. Song Yu Han grabbed her hand and squeezed it slightly and opened his mouth to speak. But Ran Xueyi was not done speaking to herself. "Well, it doesn''t matter. If I''m dreaming or not... I should still treasure this moment with you, right?" Afterwards, Song Yu Han watched her throw herself into his arms and hug him tightly. A wide smile was on her lips. Chapter 270 Ran Xueyis Amazing, Pure, And Sincere Love! The familiar woody and minty scent mixed with a unique masculine odoring from Song Yu Han made a drunk Ran Xueyi more docile. In all these years without him, she''s been on guard in each second, but upon being beside him, all the guards she set up around herself like an iron wall to keep other people into her life slowly created webbing cracks. Soon, the dust and pebbles of that wall soon crumpled to the floor without a sound. At this moment, Ran Xueyi was truly drunk and confused but even so, she still recognized the arms of the man she missed so much for three years. Ran Xueyi, "Where have you been?" Song Yu Han patted her hair and said, "I''ve been around you." "Really? Then why didn''t I see you around?" "Because I was hiding." Ran Xueyi pulled her head slightly backward to look at his face and tilted her head as she blinked her eyes. "Why?" "To protect you." "Is it fun?" Song Yu Han shook his head, "No, it was difficult." Frowning a little, she stared at him as she said, "But why? Isn''t hide-and-seek supposed to be fun?" Song Yu Han realized that her drunken state was clouding her mind again. He helplessly sighed and told her, "Yes... But I find my hide-and-seek torturing. I keep having nightmares of losing you and I couldn''t help but want to distance myself from you just so I could keep everyone''s eyes away from you so I could protect you and our child." Ran Xueyi silently listened to him talk before asking, "Then why are you here?" she paused for a second before hitting her forehead lightly. She eximed softly, "Ah! I forgot I''m dreaming so you, being here, isn''t real." ? Hearing her say this, Song Yu Han''s heart was torn apart as he held her once again in his arms. Tightly and filled with warmth. He hugged her until his shoulder shook. "What''s wrong? Is something hurting you?" Song Yu Han shook his head, "No." "Then, why are you crying?" Song Yu Han froze because of the question she asked. Even he was unable toprehend why he was crying. He didn''t even know when the tears started to fill his eyes. After losing his mother at a very young age, Song Yu Han only cried when he saw his mother''s death. But after the funeral, he never cried again. The tears simply didn''t want to appear anymore. However, after not staying beside Ran Xueyi and having nightmares of losing her, his sense of control over his entire body seemed to have disappeared. That must be why his tears went uncontroble as they continued to slide down his cheeks. Some people said that men shouldn''t cry because crying would make them look weaker. But Song Yu Han didn''t look like that at all. To Ran Xueyi, he looked so beautiful that even his tears were like diamonds falling down from his eyes. If she was in the right mind, she might have gathered all his tears into a vial and observed if they really turned into diamonds. More than that, when he cried, there was no sense of shame but only emotions that were kept inside for so long and now running wild. Ran Xueyi patted him in the back like how she would when Xiao Zhanzhan cried. Ran Xueyi gentlyforted him while saying, "It''s okay... You''re doing okay." In the past, he was the one who said these few words. Now, it was her turn. "If the hide-and-seek is too hard for you, you cane and hide behind me. I will cover up for you. I have enough money and power to do that now. Most importantly, I''m not afraid of anything!" Ran Xueyi didn''t know what she was saying and only told him whatever came from her heart. Drunk people usually forget whatever stops and filters they should put on their mouths, but their real thoughts and emotions would pour out. Song Yu Han lowered his gaze and slowly smiled. Recollecting himself, Song Yu Han''s lips curved upward as the tears slowly dried up. He went along with her and said, "Will you really protect me?" "Yup!" "Even if I became poor and bald?" Ran Xueyi paused and reached her hand out to grasp his long hair that was tied up. "Don''t you have more hair than Xiao Zhanzhan? Why are you speaking nonsense about going bald?!" Song Yu Han was surprised. He never expected her topare him to their son. "Besides, even if you end up going bald, there''s still me who has more hair than both of you! So, don''t worry about that!" Ran Xueyi was proud of her hair volume and even had the time to flick her bouncy hair to the side. Song Yu Han, "......." However, Ran Xueyi wasn''t done yet in proving how much love she has for him. She continued excitedly, "Even if you went limp and could no longer do it like a eunuch, I will still love you!" See, that''s how amazing and pure and sincere her heart and love for him was! There''s nothing that could hold her back! After her sudden promation, two seconds of deafening silence disturbed the lovely and pink bubbled atmosphere. A sudden screech was heard as if a motorcycle made an urgent full-stop while doing a fast drifting. After another two seconds of this eerie and dangerous silence, a low, deep, and masculine chuckle could be heard inside the room. "I really should thank Prince Francisco for this delightful present..." "Huh?" Ran Xueyi couldn''t understand why that slimy and pervert prince was suddenly thrust into their conversation. But then, her focus was ced somewhere else. Her eyes lit up and asked, "Present? Where? I don''t see any presents here." Song Yu Han raised his brow and slowly pointed his finger. "There''s a present right here." Ran Xueyi stared at his finger that was pointing towards her, but she was too drunk to understand anything. She looked behind her and looked again. Pouting and ring after turning her head back to look at him, she usingly said, "You lied. There''s no present. I already looked behind me." "Who said anything about a present behind you?" Song Yu Han slowly stood up. He looked down at her sitting figure, looking exactly like an innocent and na?ve angel falling under the schemes of a mortal. He wickedly smirked and said, "Isn''t there still you?" "Me?" Ran Xueyi asked back. But before she heard his response, she went into a serious mode and shook her head. "But I''m not..." Song Yu Han stared at her, unblinkingly. "Why not?" Ran Xueyi replied with conviction, "Because even if this is a dream, I cannot let you have me." Song Yu Han was confused about what she was talking about. But Ran Xueyi quickly exined. "I really want to be with you... But not inside a dream. Come back to me in reality then I will let you do whatever you want. Isn''t it more fun when we can do what we want from our dreams in reality?" "...." Song Yu Han''s eyes shed. He almost forgot if Ran Xueyi hadn''t reminded him. Currently, she was drunk and another ''man'', who was also him but using a different identity, took her back to her room. If he really ended up in bed with her, the moment she wakes up and remembers everything, she would me herself so badly and feel the guilt of betrayal. After all, the ''Song Yu Han'' that appeared before her was assumed by her as part of her dream. But Song Yu Han wasn''t supposed to be there and the man who took her back to her room was the ''Earl'', his other identity. Even though Song Yu Han wouldn''t feel betrayed because he was still the one doing it with her, it was the opposite for Ran Xueyi, who had no idea of his other identity. Hence, she would be swallowed up by her conscience and guilt that she got drunk and ''mistakenly took another man'' as her husband. Thankfully, even though she was drunk and confused, Ran Xueyi still had some sense and will to keep herself sane. Although it was too bad he couldn''t hold her and kiss her, Song Yu Han did not n to go against her wishes. On the contrary, he was in glee when thinking about how much faith she has towards their rtionship. Song Yu Han suppressed the slight stirring inside of him. Kneeling again on the ground on one knee, he held her cheeks and rubbed his calloused thumbs against her soft skin. "You''ll really let me do whatever I want in reality?" Song Yu Han smiled with meaning, holding back the urges to kiss her lips. Ran Xueyi nodded and grinned. "Anything you want!" "You''re not going toin if it''s too much?" Ran Xueyi bit her lips and said, "I''m going toin!" Song Yu Han, "....." Ran Xueyi, "But I''ll still do it because I know you will make sure I enjoy it as much as you do." Alright, she''s drunk. Hold it in. Song Yu Han smiled. "You''re the one who said it... Don''t regret itter." Chapter 271 Little Fairys Feelings Towards His Father (1) The next day. Ran Xueyi woke up to a hungover pain she never once experienced before. In the past, she has been drinking moderately and making certain that she wouldn''t go past her limits, but yesterday night, something happened. Ran Xueyi''s eyes shed with silver. It could have something to do with the drink she hadst night. But she had no recollection on how she returned and got inside her room. Besides that, there was something that bothered her a lot. Last night, she dreamed of Song Yu Haning to her room. He looked the same as before, a bit mature and darker, but he had longer hair and grayish eyes. She had numerous dreams about him in the past and recent nights, but all of them did not have long hair or gray eyes. Somehow, this baffled and confused Ran Xueyi a lot because the Song Yu Han she saw in her dreamsst night matched with the image of the Earl, whom she had metst night. Could it be that because he had been creeping around her like a stalker that she ended up mixing up their image? Ran Xueyi did not have the time to think deeply into this matter as the door was knocked by someone from outside. When she stood up, she saw that she was still wearing the golden mini dress but the mask covering her face was already thrown somewhere inside the room. Grabbing a bathrobe from the bathroom, Ran Xueyi made way to the door to open it. Since the royal ball was already donest night, there was no need for guests to keep wearing their masks. Of course, there wasn''t any restriction that said they couldn''t keep wearing them, but at the end of the three-long days of the Royal Court Masquerade, the guests would meet each other without their masks on thest day to make each other''s identity known to each other. So, Ran Xueyi thought it was necessary to keep her identity a secret. "Good morning!" The maid who was assigned to her yesterday was standing in front of her as soon as she opened her door. She also mentioned her name in passing during their walk to the banquet hall. "Good morning," Ran Xueyi said with a smile. "What''s wrong?" L, the maid, smiled back at her. "Breakfast for all the guests is now served in the dining hall. His majesty and Her majesty are also there with the princes and princesses. I''m going to lead you there now." Ran Xueyi frowned. "Can I not go?" After a pause, she exined, "I''m not feeling too well after waking up. Look, I haven''t even changed out of my dress fromst night." L looked at her for a second and nodded, "I will tell the head butler then that you will need your meal sent to your room." Ran Xueyi was d that the maid epted her excuse without any problem. She was worried that Prince Francisco sent her to serve her. But it doesn''t seem to be the case seeing how she easily epted it. Anyway, Ran Xueyi felt ufortable meeting Prince Francisco and especially, the Earl. The former was easier to take care of once she leaves the pce and inside, she could make excuses to avoid him. However, thetter was even more difficult than the prince because he has more freedom than Prince Francisco. And by the look of it, even the prince could not handle the Earl. It could even be possible that the Earl was even more powerful and sinister than she thought. After closing her door, Ran Xueyi noticed something amiss. She stepped back a few steps and stared at the screws that went loose from the door. Traces of it being forcefully opened could be seen and made her remember some blurry images. But perhaps because she was too affected by whatever dr*g was put into her drink, she was unable to remember much of what happenedst night aside from the dreams she had of Song Yu Han. Taking out her phone which she turned off yesterday, she received tons of private messages and calls from Jian Yiling, her manager, and even some other people. The surging pings after pings echoed inside her room nonstop and it only ceased to chime when she turned the silent mode on. First, she checked Jian Yiling''s messages and chats which contained some of her friend''s worried concerns, asking her how her night was and if Ran Xueyi needed any saving so she could send some of her people to invade the castle''s stronghold. But most of her messages didn''t actuallye from Jian Yiling herself. [Mommy, Xiao Zhan miss you!] [Mommy, where are you?] [Mommy, Are you with daddy? No Fair!] The first two messages filled Ran Xueyi''s heart with warmth. But thest message choked Ran Xueyi, who was taking a sip from a ss of water. Her eyes widened as she tried toprehend when and how her son ended up having such a conclusion. In the past year, Xiao Zhanzhan learned that he didn''t only have a mother and auntie, but also a father, and had been demanding to see him. Naturally, Ran Xueyi didn''t deny him and let him see some photos of Song Yu Han. However, Ran Xueyi was not certain whether he could understand the real situation and couldn''t meet his father unfortunately. But Xiao Zhanzhan''s feelings for his father seemed to be instinctual or innate because after seeing the photo of Song Yu Han that Ran Xueyi showed to him, Xiao Zhanzhan ended up staring at the photo to which he had put inside a frame every night. He would smile excitedly and happily whenever he looked at his father''s photo. Ran Xueyi thought that thest message might have been insinuated by Jian Yiling, but she still replied... [I miss you too. Mommy will be hometer.] After sending this, Ran Xueyi went to take a shower and changed out of her clothes. Thankfully, Jian Yiling prepared somefortable and not so revealing dresses inside her suitcase. Soon after washing up, the door was knocked once again. Ran Xueyi looked through the peephole this time and saw the maid pushing a serving trolley with food on top. The door was opened for the maid. L pushed the trolley inside with a slight rattling sound and closed the door behind her with a slight smile. Ran Xueyi softly said, "Thank you." "You''re wee!" L epted it and her gazended on the opened suitcase which was on top of the bed. Frowning, she asked cautiously, "Are you leaving as well?" Ran Xueyi followed her gaze and thought about it for a second before nodding, "Yes... I have something important to do back home." In honesty, Ran Xueyi really has no more reason to stay in the castle. Since the Earl ended up to be the person who sent the invitation card to her, her intention to investigate further was gone. As for keeping a favorable rtionship with him, she doubts she could do that seeing as how he has other intentions towards her. If the Earl was someone who did not approach her with other intentions, she might have kept in contact with him. But that was not the case... And so, there was no need for her to stay in the castle. L did not know what was inside Ran Xueyi''s mind and only assumed that it has something to do with her profession as an actress. The real background and identities of the guests weren''t hidden from the serving maids and butlers in order for them to serve their assigned guests better. This worked well for them since they could prepare what they should and shouldn''t to match their assigned guests'' preferences and not make any mistakes. "But it''s still the second day of the event..." L thought that it was a pity. She never met such a friendly and kind guest that was assigned to her. In the past years, she was always assigned to a grumpy and arrogant male guest who would sometimes take advantage of their ''guest roles'' to subtly touch her, and there were also somedy guests who think they''ve be royalty just because they''re inside the castle and ordered her around. Ran Xueyi was the only guest she served who wasn''t picky and demanding. She was always rxed, calm, and elegant. Ran Xueyi smiled. "When you have time to go outside, you can call me so we can hang out." ,m L''s eyes lit up upon hearing this. "Really?" Ran Xueyi nodded. "Yes." L was really happy, but she was once again surrounded with dark clouds above her head. She said, "I can only go outside the castle once every three months." Ran Xueyi only offered her a slight smile and didn''t say any promises to the pitiful maid. After all, she wasn''t certain if she could stay in Ren Country within those three months. "By the way, what do you mean by ''as well''?" asked Ran Xueyi. "Has somebody announced their n to leave too?" L nodded and remorsefully said, "Well, he already left actually. It wasst night when everybody was asleep. He went to speak to His Majesty and we only heard of it this morning." "He?" Ran Xueyi raised her brows while wondering who could have the courage to face and speak to the King to leavest night. L didn''t think much and gave away the identity of that person. She said, "The Earl..." Chapter 272 Little Fairys Feelings Towards His Father (2) The Earl''s early departure from the royal court masquerade made quite a ripple as many guests were dismayed by the news. Most of them were curious and would like to establish a good rtionship with him since he was able to aid the royalty to cover up the funds they were unable to meet. Not only that, the King himself was quite respectful towards the Earl. Thus, earning enough reputation to make all the guests who arrived there as well as some of the royal family members to wonder what kind of man the Earl was. Currently, in the dining hall where a very long table was set in the center, each guest was seated on their seats and talked in hushed voices. Most already took off their masks, while a few people still wore their upper-half masks. At this moment, the Baron, the other person who received an official post from the King himself through merits, silently looked at the empty chair next to where he sat. People from all sides stared at him for a second before averting their gazes as if they never looked at his way. But the Baron was already used to these kinds of eyes and despite the suffocating atmosphere, Cassis was still able to eat his food without any problem. Not long after everyone was done with their breakfast, a new topic was heatedly discussed amongst the guests. "I don''t see the Earl with us Perhaps, the rumors fromst night turned out to be true." "Oh? What rumor?" "Someone said they saw the Earl eying thedy in the golden dress and even followed her outst night." "But doesn''t Prince Francisco fancy thatdy?" "That''s true. But I heard the Earl did not give him any chances to get thedy at all! In the end, you can already tell who won between the two men." The first speaker, a young man who was a bit thin in stature and figure, pointed his sharp chin towards the empty chairs in the dining hall as if proving his point. Thedy, whom he had been talking to, also looked at the empty chairs. Her hair stood up as soon as she realized this, but it wasn''t only her who moved their eyes to look at the empty chairs. Soon, everyone seemed to understand something but dared not speak loudly about it. The two people who had been speaking sensed that something was wrong in the atmosphere around them. They quickly shut their lips and no longer raised their heads. However, a pair of ring eyes were intently staring at them. Princess Lydia didn''t think that the two people''s conversation could humiliate her so much. Last night, she boasted to her friends that her father, the King, would be able to convince the Earl to marry her. The King and the Earl really did talkst evening too, and nobody could tell what they talked about. But who knew that the next morning, they woke up to hear that the Earl had already left. It could have been alright if there was no news yet received after their talk, making people wonder if the Earl epted the proposal or not. But now, a new rumor is rising The Earl asked another woman, who was not the princess, to dance. And she was the only person he had danced with before leaving. Not only that. Today, there were only two empty chairs in the dining hall, making people''s imagination run wild. Peng! The sound of a spoon hitting the te resounded inside the hall. Princess Lydia was extremely angered by what happened. No matter if the rumor was real or not, she still couldn''t ept that another woman was involved with the Earl, dirtying her eyes. What right did she have to stand and dance with the Earl? Prince Lydia thought to herself. With a surging rage boiling inside her, the princess stood up abruptly to find that woman. "Where would you like to go sir?" Special Assistant Guo asked while looking at the rearview mirror. Song Yu Han did not reply immediately. He calmly took off his mask and withnguid eyes, he said, "Let''s go back home." Special Assistant Guo understood his words instantly and a smile appeared on his lips. Not long after they left the castle gates, the car drove around several roads and turns before stopping in front of a gray mansion. Song Yu Han stepped out of the car and walked unhurriedly toward an open garden where a tall fence as a divider between two houses was set up. Within several steps, he finally reached the fence and looked around. Apparently, there was nobody there. But Song Yu Han''s face did not change and he patiently waited there without moving. Even when the clouds above his head were starting to get darker and the wind picked up, his eyes were still as gentle as a calm and clean pond. Song Yu Han waited for nearly thirty minutes when finally, a rustle was heard from in front of him. A small head popped out from the bushes. The previously empty and lonely view Song Yu Han saw was now reced with a silly grin of a child; lovely and bright that even the dark clouds above them couldn''t dim it even for a bit. "A''Yu~ A''Yu~ A''Yu~ " The child jumped in front of him with a few leaves stuck on his ruffled hair. Song Yu Han finally showed a smile on his lips. He even walked closer towards the fence while the child reached his small arms towards him. "I told you if I''m even a minutete, you don''t have to wait for me outside, right?" "En!" The boy energetically replied as he stared at the tall man in front of him with bright and shiny eyes. "But I still want to wait for A''Yu toe!" Song Yu Han wanted to tell the boy that it wouldn''t be good for him to stay outside for long just to wait for him since there were a lot of factors that could endanger his safety. However, seeing that silly grin and round eyes, all the words he was about to speak were swallowed back down to his stomach. Again, Song Yu Han realized something. In this world, he could never win against these two people; Ran Xueyi and Song Zhan. Xiao Zhanzhan stood closely in front of Song Yu Han. The only thing that separates the two of them was the fence set up between the twonds. However, that spot was only a few centimeters thick and so, the two of them didn''t even mind the fence at all. Hence, it became their favorite and exclusive spot since they met half a year ago. At that time, Xiao Zhanzhan''s nanny left him alone to meet with her lover. The little boy stumbled around the garden and ended up in that ce. There, he met a strange man who was standing in front of the wall (fence) and was staring ahead without moving. Xiao Zhanzhan had no sense of danger and crawled towards the man. When Song Yu Han saw a boy, who looked like him when he was a child, but also looked like Ran Xueyi, the woman he has been longing for but couldn''t meet due to some circumstances, crawling in front of him, he didn''t even hesitate and climbed the fence to pick the boy up for fear that the ground would scratch his delicate and soft body. But who knew that only after a few weeks, the boy would soon call him ''Daddy!''. Song Yu Han never thought that a day like that could ever happen to him. Whatever fatigue and gloom he had suffered that day, it would melt away as soon as Xiao Zhanzhan ran up to him with a bright smile. Just like now With a wide smile, his little boy checked his pockets in his pants. However, there was nothing there. Next, he held Song Yu Han''s tworge and calloused hands and looked intently at it for a few seconds. Then, Xiao Zhanzhan gave him a confused look. "A''Yu, you didn''t bring any candies for me?" "'' Unfortunately, Xiao Zhanzhan learned something bad from watching cartoons. He started to call Song Yu Han ''A''Yu'' instead of ''Daddy'' now. But it was no problem, Song Yu Han could correct itter. "Ah, sorry I was a bit busy today--" Xiao Zhanzhan''s bright and smiley face crumpled down into sadness. Disappointment and betrayal filled his round and adorable eyes. Soon, tears bubbled up his eyes. Thankfully, he stopped his son before he could really cry. "I didn''t bring any right now But I ordered a whole box of candies and it would only arrive a bitter." Xiao Zhanzhan''s expression immediately brightened up. The silly grin appeared again. "I knew you wouldn''t forget! A''Yu is the best!" The corners of Song Yu Han''s lips twitched. Of course, he lied about ordering a box of candies. But in order to not make his only son cry and hate him for lying to him, Song Yu Han could only bite the gun and really order something after he went back. Thinking about it again, Ran Xueyi also had an obsession with candies in the past. Song Yu Han smiled when he remembered it. Forget it He might as well order two boxes of candies for both of them. Chapter 273 “It’s Not Kidnapping… I’m Borrowing.” After making his son happy, Song Yu Han looked up at the sky and thought that it was time to make him go back home. It will rain in a bit and it would do no good if they stayed outside for a bit longer. However, when he told his concerns to the little boy, Xiao Zhanzhan''s eyes reddened again and his tears welled up in his eyes. He said, "You''re leaving again? A''Yu, do you have something more important than Zhanzhan?" The little guy felt threatened when thinking of his father having something more important than him. He watched on television that there were some fathers who left their children for another kid. No! He won''t let that happen! Xiao Zhanzhan started shaking, scared at the thought of it. Children at his age were already territorial enough, however, their perceptions and sensitivity was even more advanced than what most people thought. Song Yu Han didn''t know what had happened to his son. But he could tell that the little guy wouldn''t listen to him and go back inside. tap Tiny droplet of water dropped on his forearm as he reached for the little boy''s head. Frowning a little, Song Yu Han said, "Go back now. It''s raining." But Xiao Zhanzhan made no move at all. His small legs didn''t move as if it was rooted on the grassy ground below him. While Song Yu Han was still wondering what was happening to his son, he didn''t have the time to keep thinking about this because the rain was starting to get bigger. Without further ado, he grabbed the metal fence in front of him and propelled himself upward and climbed the tall fence. The way he jumped over it was truly a sight to see. Song Yu Han made a beautiful arc and effortlesslynded his feet on the ground next to Xiao Zhanzhan. Song Yu Han hastily removed his suit jacket and put it on top of the little guy''s head. Before the little boy could even react, Song Yu Han had already carried him in his arms and jumped over the fence once again. When Guo Yun was waiting for his boss toe back while he stood on the porch, he never expected that Song Yu Han would carry a little thing in his arms. " You." Guo Yun''s words were stuck in his throat when he saw the cold and indifferent gaze that Song Yu Han had sent in his way. Nobody in this world could understand Song Yu Han more than Guo Yun when ites to this kind of chilling expression. The big boss was really mad. But why? Taking a quick nce at the small thing wrapped in his boss''s suit jacket, Guo Yun was rooted in his ce when he recognized the little guy. Isn''t that the boss''s son?! Then, a sudden and crazy thought appeared in his head. No way It couldn''t be, right? "Boss, you can''t do this. Even if you want to see you son, can''t you just call Madam and talk it over? Why resort to kidnapping your own son?" "What are you talking about?" Song Yu Han coldly nced at him. Guo Yun earnestly exined so his stoic boss could understand, "Boss, what do you think will happen once the young master was found missing? The madam will surely go crazy and look for him! Please, return the little master. There''s still a better method to take so you can spend more time with him!" What was his boss thinking? Didn''t they buy this mansion that was right next to the madam''s house so he could watch and be next to them without their knowledge? The big boss spent his only free time everyday going to that side garden just to see the young master too So why did he suddenly kidnap the little master? Big boss, aren''t you scared of your wife that she might beat you up for kidnapping the little master? "It''s not kidnapping I''m borrowing." Song Yu Han''s face was frosty. "Besides, it''s raining outside. I can''t let him stay there." "Isn''t there a house he can go back to? Why take him here then?" "Ask him." Song Yu Han no longer finds it necessary to exin it to Guo Yun. His secretary wouldn''t understand anyway if he told him that his son threw a tantrum and wouldn''t go back at all. Even he couldn''t understand why Xiao Zhanzhan suddenly acted like that. "Have someonee over with warm water and prepare some clothes." Song Yu Han unhurriedly and suavely pulled down his tie. Guo Yun asked cautiously, "Why?" Song Yu Han furrowed his brows as he curtly said, "My son got soaked in the rain outside. Of course, he needed a quick wash and clothes to wear to avoid getting a cold." Guo Yun finally understood. He quickly took his orders and stepped outside of the room. However, just when he took a step forward, he realized that he had just gone along with his boss''s orders and forgot about the important thing the young madam. Ah! This was such a headache! Thankfully, Ran Xueyi was not home right now. She was in the castle to participate in the Royal Court Masquerade that will take three days to end. Otherwise, his boss''s effort in secretly watching over the young madam and little master will be all a waste! God, please send someone to stop the young madam froming home! After earnestly and sincerely praying, Guo Yun did not waste anymore time to draw a warm bath and drove outside in the middle of a storm to buy some clothes for the little master. At this moment, he treated this task very carefully as if he was ordered to carry a nuclear bomb in his arms. One mistake, the bomb would explode from both his sides. A little whileter, Guo Yun arrived just in time when the water waspletely drawn. He tested the water''s temperature and only called his boss toe over when he thought it was right. Song Yu Han nodded his head with satisfaction while carrying his sleeping son inside the bathroom, closing the door behind him. After washing and changing their clothes, Song Yu Han hugged the little guy on hisp as he listened to Guo Yun''s voice. Guo Yun: "The screenwriter who you requested finally signed the contract. The director responsible for the drama is also ready to look for a suitable actress to act the leadingdy part. Of course, I didn''t forget to send the young madam''s resume to the director but I''m sure that even with our intentions very clear, the director will ept the young madam as the leadingdy through her acting skills." "It''s not enough to just specte like this. Raise the investment money from YH Group." Song Yu Han gently patted his son''s ck hair with a towel. Guo Yun sighed and reminded him. "We''re already the biggest investor. Investing more will only make people suspicious of the young madam." Though Ran Xueyi''s value was already proved with the achievements she received from international award ceremonies, the people and media in Flower Country have different thoughts and views. There are still people who will throw dirty mud and water just to bring Ran Xueyi down from her spotlight. That''s right. The TV drama that the big boss ended up investing in was located and set to be filmed in the Maind, Flower Country. The date for the start of filming was set for next month. It was getting closer. Ran Xueyi''s return to the Capital was also getting closer. Song Yu Han pondered over it as well. He was actually not worried about what other people thought if he raised the investment funds for the TV drama. But what he worries a lot about is what Ran Xueyi would think when he does that. Surely, she would say a thing or two about him spending a lot of money when he meets her again. Even though he really missed and wanted to see her scold him, Song Yu Han also didn''t want to interfere much in her job as an actress. "Then, what do you think I should do?" Song Yu Han asked. Guo Yun said, "The director and producer actually wanted to ask something from you. Instead of more investment funds, they discussed that it was better to find an actor who can match with the leading male part perfectly as well as have chemistry with the actress for the leadingdy. Even the screenwriter wanted to proactively get involved with the filming." Song Yu Han showed a glint in his eyes. "After saying all this what exactly are you trying to say, Guo Yun?" Song Yu Han''s sharp gaze hit him urately. Guo Yun nervously gulped but stood on his ground. "Boss everyone is asking for the actor, Yuhan, to y the male lead actor," Guo Yun emotionlessly said and blinked. Chapter 274 The Actor Named Yuhan Song Yu Han emotionlessly gazed at his secretary. His meaningful and cold nce could even make a mountain shake at its core. Even though his face was as gentle as having no emotion that could be seen in it, faced with this, Guo Yun knew that he should be treading very carefully. One misstep and he could fall to a deep and cruel ravine with no point of return. However, Guo Yun has been under this demon lord and knew exactly what to say to save his life. "Of course, there''s no need for the actor named Yuhan toe out. But I heard that the directors and PD are discussing it with the screenwriter to add some gimmicks between the main lead roles." Guo Yun spoke in one breath, but he didn''t show any tiredness orck of oxygen after he was done. He even looked as righteous as a martyr as he continued, "I just think that rather than casting an unknown actor to y against Ran Xueyi it was better to have a more closely acquainted actor to act with her." Finally, a ripple that created several crescent circles appeared inside Song Yu Han''s eyes. A deep color appeared in his dark gray eyes, making it appear cker like ink. In thest two years, Song Yu Han was not very idle. A month after Ran Xueyi left, Song Yu Han decided to test the waters in the entertainment industry. His long, slender fingers had dipped into the deep waters of the acting business. But unlike everyone else, who were taking the acting route very seriously, he was just treating it as gaining more knowledge of the environment that surrounded his wife, Ran Xueyi. But who could have known that even staying stoic like stone and indifferent as a tall and thick tree, some people actually recognized his value. What was more surprising was that the character he first got to y as was a general major in the army. Song Yu Han had no trouble in acting his part since he was really a general major in real life so it was very easy on his part to y it. But in front of other people, it became something that was truly mesmerizing and when it was released to the audiences, more and more people came out to express their admiration and like towards this rising actor named ''Yuhan''. However, the rising actor that grabbed onto the audience''s heart in just a few scenes unexpectedly disappeared and no longer acted any other roles. His fans were left devastated and even more so the directors who thought that his face was pleasing to the eyes and his cold and indifferent acting was in line with their views of what their male lead characters in their films and TV dramas should be like. But no matter which direction they looked, they still couldn''t find the actor ''Yuhan''. And so, they could only disappointedly leave their desires to see him again to hang in their hearts. But if they heard what Guo Yun said just now, their sleeping hearts and desires would lift their heads up and rejoice. Unfortunately, Song Yu Han never thought that this was necessary. As the man in question, the man who went missing after rising during a few scenes, and the man everyone was looking forward to emerging once more, Song Yu Han did not care about the entertainment industry if it didn''t involve Ran Xueyi. Guo Yun naturally knew his boss''s temperament and personality better. He could already tell that his tempting words did nothing to him. Guo Yun: ''Big Boss, listen to me just once! As one of your fans, let me see the actor inside you too!'' Of course, he could onlyin inside his heart and remain looking passive and uninterested. Song Yu Han finally opened his lips, making the tense Guo Yun even more tense. "It''s not that it''s impossible. It''s just that there are too many things to do if I really ept their offer to y the male lead role." As the sole owner of the YH Group and some other small and slightly bigpanies, Song Yu Han was a businessman whose time was as precious as a peerless relic inside a museum. Every second means millions of money would enter his wallet and if he wasted more time to be an actor, he would lose some of this time. Moreover, instead of busying himself with acting, shouldn''t he just spend this time to nurture his rtionship and feelings with his wife and son? Thus, Song Yu Han was pretty adamant in his decision to never mention nor let the actor ''Yuhan'' toe out again. Guo ''fan'' Yun, however, didn''t want to give up. He hurriedly interrupted him, "Boss, don''t worry about work! I will handle all of them and will only look for you when I need you to sign some documents!" For as long as he could see his idol actor ''Yuhan'', Guo Yun was even willing to sacrifice his sleep and rest time. Don''t even mention how he ended up bing his own boss''s die-hard fan. The moment he saw his boss wearing a military uniform and speaking like a true general in front of the camera, Guo Yun was quickly reminded of his time in the military and since then, his respect towards Song Yu Han shot up to the gxy. p Song Yu Han stared at his ''strange'' secretary in silence. Guo Yun added, "Besides, wouldn''t it be better if you can publicly show your affection to the madam? In this way, even if people were to question your rtionship, no one could ever deny your love and chemistry! And if you work alongside the young madam you''ll be by her side and also guard her against those little actors who are chasing after her!" His words stirred something inside Song Yu Han. Ever since he married Ran Xueyi and she started acting once again, the envy and jealousy he felt seeing those little actors around Ran Xueyi was undeniable. Although he did think it was normal for Ran Xueyi to be surrounded by all kinds of bees and flowers since acting alongside them was inevitable, he still couldn''t help feeling envious towards them. At least, these little actors could approach her normally and act as if nothing was wrong. But as he had a special identity and background, the moment he hung around Ran Xueyi, people would undoubtedly think of various things. It was nothing if people thought that he was after her since it was the truth anyway, but it was definitely not alright if these people started to think that it was Ran Xueyi who stuck herself to him for small favors by climbing on his bed. Another thing was Song Yu Han couldn''t really spend time with Ran Xueyi and it was the same for her as well. Their profession was too different and time wasting that they couldn''t do what they wanted if there was something on their ends. But if he returns to bing an actor and acts alongside her Nobody would question their rtionship and they could even spend time together without any restrictions. Not to mention, the fact that he could protect her from all the bees who surrounded themselves around her. Besides, if worsees to worst, they finally could officially announce their marriage to everyone! Feeling like he could hit several birds with one stone, Song Yu Han''s lips curved up into a gentle smile. Staring at Guo Yun with deep meaningful eyes, he found his secretary even more pleasing to the eyes than before. He suddenly wondered when Guo Yun started to be so smart. I should give him a bigger bonus this month. Two men, thinking of the same thing, but with different goals, finally ended their discussion. At this time, Ran Xueyi, who was still inside the castle, was packing her suitcase after changing into a knee-length ck dress with white tullece. She suddenly received a message. She thought that it was Jian Yiling, but when she saw that it came from Laura (Nanny A), one of the two nannies who was taking care of her son, her expression changed slightly. Nobody knew what was inside the message, but the darkening in Ran Xueyi''s eyes and the cold air slowly appearing around her could make anyone stop in their tracks and hold their breaths. Thankfully, there was nobody but her inside the room. In the past, Ran Xueyi''s temper would quickly explode when a mishap happened to her. But now that so many life-changing things happened to her, instead of panicking or feeling anxious, her emotions were extremely calm like the water in theke. Unless somebody threw a big rock in it, nothing could seem to make any changes in her emotions. And even if someone did, the calmness would soon return to its tranquility. At this moment, Ran Xueyi pressed a few numbers on her phone which would send alert messages to the people working in Lobo Guild. This message would result in everyone putting down every task they had in their hands and quickly find their way back to the headquarters to report in. They would then receive their new mission personally handed by the ''Lady'' of the Lobo Guild. However, before Ran Xueyi could even press enter, amotion happened outside her door. Hearing the sounds of several footsteps and worried and gloating voices outside of her room, Ran Xueyi''s already gloomy mood turned even sour. Just who exactly was courting death so early in the morning? Chapter 275 Stunning Everybody With Her Looks Ran Xueyi was already depressed when she saw Laura''s message and when the disturbance that wasing from outside her room knocked on her door, all the irritation and coldness in her body started to ooze out as if it were a mist that would im one''s life once it touches your body. The incessant knocking was thunderous and each time itnded against the wooden surface of her door, the sound would also get louder and louder, making her already aching head even more painful. However, instead of finally exploding, Ran Xueyi still had a calm expression on her face, but that couldn''t be the same with how her eyes shed with silver gleam. Ran Xueyi unhurriedly zipped her suitcase and brought it down the ground before pulling it towards the door. The people outside couldn''t hear her actions and were even more anxious to get her attention. It was as if they can''t grab her attention, the arrogance they should right now would soon turn into shame and humiliation. Finally, when Princess Lydia couldn''t take it anymore, she raised her legs to kick the door in anger. There were some guests who followed her to watch a good show so seeing her standing there like a fool for several minutes while the other person waspletely indifferent to her intentions would be so embarrassing. As her kick was about tond on the wooden surface of the door, the door was suddenly pulled open and she ended up kicking the suitcase ced right in front of where her foot was pointed at. BAM! "Ah!" Princess Lydia eximed in pain as soon as her foot made contact with the hardness of the suitcase. She originally wanted to fake kicking the door to let everyone see her strong front, but she ended up doing it for real in the end. Ran Xueyi watched in silence and pure nonchnce as the princess made a fool of herself. She inwardly wanted tough because in reality, the princess should have not felt any pain even if she kicked the door or the suitcase, but Ran Xueyi made it happen. Well, it was not her fault that before kicking, the princess ''kindly'' announced she was going to kick the door so in response to that, Ran Xueyi also ''kindly'' assisted the princess to make her acting real. No one, except Ran Xueyi, expected what happened. They were extremely shocked to see the princess being supported by her personal maids while tears of pain appeared on the corners of her eyes. ? After a few seconds of agony, Princess Lydia once again shouted and pointed her finger at the woman in front of her. "How dare you, you ugly" However, her voice was caught up in her throat as she couldn''t continue her words. Because in front of her, the word ''ugly'' couldn''t be used to describe her at all. On the contrary, there was no ugliness or imperfections that could be seen from the woman standing in front of her in silence while holding the handle of her suitcase. Princess Lydia felt a little bit absent-minded. But it was not only her who was feeling like this. Even those who came to watch a good show couldn''t believe what they were seeing. Initially, they already knew that the woman that could capture the interest of the Earl would not be someone ordinary. But they never expected that she could be this beautiful without her mask! Just where did this beautye from exactly?! Of course, if the other people could think of this, Princess Lydia was also torn apart by this realization. It would have been a bit better if the other woman was a bit prettier than her, but nobody told her that it was a peerless beauty that appeared in front of her. With jade-like skin as pale as the moon, ck hair that stopped right below her waist and flowed like a silentke, and a face that could topple the world, it was no doubt that this face was a cmitous beauty that many people described in annals and schrly books. Her exceptionally perfect looks alone stunned everyone to silence. "You" The princess''s voice sounded dejected and soft when she spoke. Ran Xueyi raised her eyebrows and stared at her. "You''re the one the Earl likes?" The princess managed to say these seven words but her voice sounded like she ate a te of freshly picked and captured flies. Ran Xueyi did not say anything to her question. The answer to that was not something she could say. After all, even she didn''t know if the Earl liked her because of her identity or her face. The intensity of his ''like'' was also something she couldn''t judge anyway so what right did she have to answer that question? Besides, Ran Xueyi did not know if the Earl really liked her, and if he really did, shouldn''t anyone ask him this question instead of asking her? And so, Ran Xueyi remained silent the whole time. However, her silence was taken as a confirmation of their suspicions. It even solidified their spections that she and the Earl were a thing now. Ran Xueyi, who graduated in this clich dog-blooded misunderstandings, could perfectly guess what they were exactly thinking inside their minds. But honestly, she couldn''t be bothered to exin anything to people who already made their own judgment. As far as she could understand these people''s characters, they certainly wouldn''t believe her if she said there was nothing between her and the Earl. They would rather believe anything that would suit their sick fantasies about anyone. But how could Princess Lydia ept this? The man she admired from afar and could only secretly harbor some thoughts actually liked someone else? They even met for the first timest night and now, the Earl was smitten towards her? How could she let that happen? Naturally, Princess Lydia was burning in her self-made vinegar and now, she was almost oozing out in the scent of sourness and jealousy. If she can''t have the man she wanted, nobody could have him either! Ran Xueyi did not have the time to waste to wait for the princess to make up her mind whether she should attack or stand there in daze. She had pressing matters she needed to take care of such as looking for her missing son. Ran Xueyi was not worried about her son''s safety since the person who took Xiao Zhanzhan still hasn''t made their demands. For someone to take him away directly from inside her house, it could only mean they knew who she was and what she could do so naturally, they couldn''t do something so drastic as hurting her son. But that still didn''t make her feel any better. Xiao Zhanzhan was a child who didn''t like being in the same space with strangers if Ran Xueyi was not around. He''s an extremely smart boy with mysophobia. Though it was not severe and he could tolerate some things But it only applies to the things he thinks of as ''his''. In simple terms, Xiao Zhanzhan could already differentiate the things he treats as his own and the things he should treat as ''trash''. Those he treated favorably were given gentle and kinder treatment, as for those he deemed ''trash'' He wouldn''t even nce at them and stay indifferent. Thus, what Ran Xueyi was really worried about was her own son''s indifference. Currently, she guessed that her son would not even give any importance to the people who ''kidnapped'' him and treated them as nothing but dirt. But that is also apanied by the danger he might face precisely because of this. Focused on her son, Ran Xueyi turned to the side expressionlessly and impatiently stepped forward. Princess Lydia was startled. "Wait!" she called out. However, Ran Xueyi did not even pause as she continued to walk forward and pass through the crowd gathered in front of her as if there was nothing there. Princess Lydia was enraged for being ignored. She immediately spoke several words to annoy the woman and stop her in her tracks. "I''ve known the Earl longer than you did. You only met him once, but I know him better than anyone else. He might shower you with a bit of his attention now, but know this, the moment he thinks you''re no longer useful to him, you will be discarded to the side just like trash!" Princess Lydia spoke half-truths and half-lies based on what she heard about ''that man'' from her brothers. "Don''t even think that you''ve gotten his love when he just met you! He''s a ruthless man who only want something that could benefit him, he" "Are you praising him or are you criticizing him?" said Ran Xueyi nonchntly. Though she wasn''t affected by her words, still, the Earl was kind enough to cover for her during the party. Besides, he wasn''t as forceful as the prince when he approached her. Though his intentions were unclear and might have been a bit too much in regards to him inviting her to the ball. Ran Xueyi still wouldn''t forget that he let her experience it for once. Moreover, he told her he was her fan. As his idol, shouldn''t she at least speak for him? "I don''t really like hearing people speak poorly of someone. Especially someone they admire If you really like him, don''t try to act like a saint while being a hypocrite," said Ran Xueyi in a low voice with her back still towards the princess and her hand on her suitcase. "If you have nothing else to say other than this, then I will leave." Ran Xueyi, of course, did not really stay for the other to think of any reason to keep her there and listen to the other person''s clich threats. She tightened her hold on her suitcase and stepped forward uninterrupted. Chapter 276 Looking Frantically The way outside the castle was much easier than she thought and the princess didn''t chase after her either. And it all worked for her anyway. Jian Yiling was currently not around so she could only call for a cab to take her home. A little whileter, Ran Xueyi arrived home and saw Laura and the other nanny, Mandy, standing with pale faces in front of the gates. They were clearly as worried as her, but what they felt was extreme conscience for not looking after the little master more strictly and letting him disappear just like that. As they walked, Ran Xueyi spoke with her brows furrowed, "When did youst see my son?" Laura replied, "Around thirty minutes ago." "And where were you at that time? Where did you go and where did youst see him?" Ran Xueyi interrogated them as she should. Knowing that her son went missing while he stayed inside their house was already rming. Laura and Mandy lowered their heads. Mandy exined, "It was around lunch time. Young Master Zhan wanted to eat outside so we stayed in the garden for a while. Laura went inside to fetch our lunch with the young master, but the young master said he wanted to read his favorite picture book while waiting for Laura so I went inside for a short while to get it for him. But who could have expected that..." Ran Xueyi''s looks remained unchanged. "Still, you should have sent someone to stay with him instead." Laura and Mandy were even more remorseful when they heard this. They knew that what they did was wrong and unreasonable. Their momentarily confusion ended up with the young master''s disappearance. However, Ran Xueyi couldn''t solely me the nannies for what happened. If she hadn''t gone to the royal ball and left her son alone, Xiao Zhanzhan wouldn''t have to stay outside and disappear like that. She would have stayed with him and no one would be able to take him away from her. Realizing these agonizing thoughts, Ran Xueyi''s heart thudded to her stomach and she couldn''t help but feel a bit faint. Previously, when she was inside the castle, she didn''t show much in her face and remained expressionless, but now, she could no longer hold it. The smiling and adorable child, the little boy who called sweetly to her ''Mommy'', and his tooth-aching cuddles and kisses...In a moment, the image of the little boy burned in her eyes. "Miss Ran, don''t think too much. I''m sure the little master will be found soon." Laura supported Ran Xueyi but even though she said this, she, herself, didn''t know when the little master resurfaced once again. Of course, Ran Xueyi also knew this, but she was not as powerless as she was in the past. "Get myptop." Ran Xueyi''s eyes were vicious as she ordered them. Laura did not know what her employer wanted to do, but she still did as she ordered. Soon, Laura came out of the house with aptop in her arms. She gave it to her which Ran Xueyi quickly opened and after the system was online, she immediately hit up some codes and numbers. Before long, a map of the city appeared on the screen. Ran Xueyi didn''t even take a break as her slender and pale fingers flew across the keyboard. They danced masterfully and knowingly as if she had done this countless times. And only a minuteter, the map decreased in size and a red dot was blinking in the center of it. Ran Xueyi located her son. But unexpectedly, the map showed that he hadn''t left the vicinity yet. The tracking device was imnted in her son''s bracelet, it would show her where her son was, but the only problem was... when the tracing device was very close to where she was tracking him, it would only show the point where he was and wouldn''t tell her where ''exactly'' he was. For example, if Xiao Zhanzhan went outside of the house and was inside a moving car, the red dot would move along with him and the distance would also be calcted and widened. But if he didn''t move and was somewhere very close, the red dot wouldn''t move. And so, if Xiao Zhanzhan hid inside a closet, nobody would be able to find him unless hees out. Of course, Ran Xueyi could get a more advanced tracking device, but at that time when she gave him that bracelet, she could only install it like that. Since then, she forgot about changing and upgrading the tracking device. However, her search was not fruitless. The tracking device on her son''s bracelet was something no one could remove. Only Ran Xueyi could remove the bracelet from her son''s wrists and if it was forcefully taken off from him, it would send alerts from all branches of Lobo and it would automatically manipte every camera nearby to move and capture the video or picture of her son. "Miss Ran, this... Isn''t this a tracking device?!" Mandy saw too many spy movies and knew at a nce what Ran Xueyi was doing. "You''re amazing! You actually found the little master already!" Ran Xueyi remained silent and didn''t say a word to that. At this moment, her phone rang and a string of numbers were disyed on her phone screen. "What did you find?" Ran Xueyi said as soon as she picked up the call. The voice replied monotonously, "The cameras around your house did not capture any childing out nor were there any suspicious people walking around." "Are you sure?" Ran Xueyi''s expression loosened up a little, but she was still feeling a bit worried. "Did you check the surrounding area outside? Were there any strange movements?" The voice did not reply for a few seconds and the clicking sounds of fingers hitting the keys sounded before they spoke again, "I just checked. There really isn''t anything out of the ordinary. No car passed by, excluding the cab you took, and there wasn''t anyone walking around. Probably because it''s lunch, no one wanted to stay outside when it was clearly going to rain hard." Ran Xueyi thanked the person before hanging up. p "Can we go and look for the young master now?" Laura asked with a hopeful gaze. Ran Xueyi shook her head and sighed, "Call everyone out for now. Gather them around to look around the house. Tell them to look carefully and don''t leave anything unchecked." Even though her son was not in danger and he should still be close, that didn''t mean Ran Xueyi could rxpletely. She still need to see him and hug him in her arms before she could finally calm down. Nobody knew but at this moment, Ran Xueyi''s fingers were trembling. She was on the verge of losing consciousness because of the anxiety and fear she was feeling, but she had to put up a strong front until she found her son. Her heart was beating so fast that she felt her world was slowly drifting away. Anyone can take anything from her, but not her son. Her son was her life. If someone took her away... Ran Xueyi didn''t know what she will do. Countless people looked around the two-thousand hectaresnd. They didn''t even let a single stone unturned and naturally, they searched everything inside the house. However, no matter where they looked and no matter how much time has passed, Xiao Zhanzhan, the little master, was nowhere to be found. But surprisingly, when Ran Xueyi could only let everybody else return to rest, she heard a rustle from behind her. At this point, she was standing alone in the garden while the others had already returned inside the house. The spot where she stood was close to the fence where Xiao Zhanzhan usually stood alone. But as she was about to turn around to continue the search somewhere else, she heard a soft calling from behind her. "Mommy!" Ran Xueyi turned around and was shocked. She looked at the small figure outside the fence, waving his small hands at her with the same glee in his lips and eyes. He looked at her with fascination and affection, and shouted sweetly, "Mommy!" This...Was she seeing things now? Ran Xueyi thought she was seeing an illusion of her son appearing in front of her. But when she blinked her eyes a few more times, she realized that it was real. Slowly, her feet moved before her mind could tell it to do what it wanted it to do. Step by step, she got closer to her son and tears continued to slip down her cheeks. Her hands kept on shaking and her body trembled, but her heart was torn between excitement and fear. She was d and happy to see her son in front of her, but also afraid that the moment her hands touched Xiao Zhanzhan, he would disappear like a smoke. The little boy obviously didn''t know what happened and could only tilt his head and blinked his eyes. He softly said, "Mommy, you''re back?" Chapter 277 Neighbors The relief and desperation that filled her heart was astonishingly increased when she saw Xiao Zhanzhan standing there, unharmed. Contrary to what she imagined where her son could have experienced a worse thing under the hands of the people who took him away, Xiao Zhanzhan looked much better than thest time she saw him, which was yesterday. Wearing a penguin printed pajamas, a lion teddy bear clutched between his forearm, and an innocent smile that he only showed in front of those he loved, Xiao Zhanzhan couldn''t even be safer than what she thought. Without caring about her own demeanor and what her expression looked like right now, Ran Xuey rushed to be next to her son. However, she didn''t notice that she and her son were separated by a fence. What''s more, there was a man who was carrying Xiao Zhanzhan in his arms. But at this moment, her eyes were only glued to her son and she couldn''t even acknowledge the other''s presence. "Baby, why did you leave without telling mommy? Do you even know how scared mom was when I heard you weren''t here?" Ran Xueyi touched her son''s face eagerly. There was no spot she didn''t touch to make sure that her son was really unharmed. Xiao Zhanzhan didn''t understand anything, he was just a child and didn''t know anything much about how the adult''s mind worked. But seeing his mother''s tears, he could only apologize. "Sorry, mommy." Ran Xueyi shook her head. "Don''t apologize, baby. But remember to not do this again. Don''t leave mommy''s side without saying anything okay?" Xiao Zhanzhan nodded his head obediently. Ran Xueyi wanted to scoop her baby into her arms but a hand was ced on top of her hand, stopping her. That was when Ran Xueyi finally raised her head to look at the person who was carrying her baby. Surprisingly, the man in front of her did not say anything from the beginning and only watched the two mother and son have their moment. But Ran Xueyi felt slightly conflicted when she saw the man. Because the man in front of her was the man she metst night. It was the Earl. Likest night, he was still wearing a mask. Ran Xueyi wondered if he had a hobby for wearing masks or if there was another reason why he wore it. Previously, she thought he was only wearing it because of the masquerade ball, but it didn''t seem to be the case. But that wasn''t what she wanted to find out. "Youwhy are you here?" asked Ran Xueyi with a frown. Her thoughts were unknown. Song Yu Han, who was under the mask, could guess that she might be building her guards up towards him due to this encounter, but it didn''t matter. Right now, he just wanted to take this fence down and sweep her off her feet. Under the moonlight, Ran Xueyi''s appearance was truly enchanting. The faint teardrops that hang onto her eyshes and pale skin made it difficult for Song Yu Han to control himself. If he could, he would have pulled her somewhere private and ravaged her, continuing what they couldn''tst night until both of them were gasping for air. But of course, he didn''t do as he wished. There was his son in his arms and a fence was in between them. Thankfully, those two were enough to make him think clearly. After a short moment, he answered with a low voice, "I live here You could also say we''re neighbors." Ran Xueyi blinked fast before nodding. Song Yu Han added, "I saw this boy when I was strolling outside. I thought I saw a little fairy appear before me and took him with me." He paused for a second before continuing with a soft smile, "Actually, the little boy reminded me a lot of the fairy I sawst night. I just couldn''t help myself" So to say, he just took her son because he resembled her a lot? Of course, Xiao Zhanzhan would have some resemnce to her, but that wasn''t the problem. "How did he even remind you of me? Most importantly, how long have you been my neighbor?" Ran Xueyi had too many questions she demanded answers to read between his lies and go along with his teasing. She sneered. "Don''t tell me you''re stalking me?" The man did not respond, but someone else did. Xiao Zhanzhan yawned. "Stalking? What is stalking?" Ran Xueyi looked at her baby and bit her lower lips. "Nothing, baby." She then turned her head and said to the man, "I would like to have my son now." Ran Xueyi didn''t know what was wrong with this man. He was too shrouded in mystery. More than that, she felt an indescribable feeling of dangering from him. So, she couldn''t let her son stay longer with him. Song Yu Han could see the vignce in her eyes, but that only increased the uncontroble feeling of possession and obsession he felt towards her. He really wanted her. Now. He didn''t know if it was because of the three years separation that made his feelings be more intense and dangerous. It was as if an infectious virus contained in a bottle, continuously growing and threatening to break away. And once it did, the aftermath and disaster it would bring would be unimaginable. Ran Xueyi waited for him to walk away so they could meet outside their houses. But out of her expectation, the man actually jumped over the fence! He really jumped over as it was nothing! Ran Xueyi stared wide-eyed and lips parted into a small o. The shock and speechlessness she felt overwhelmed her suspicion and doubts. "Be careful!" Ran Xueyi shouted hurriedly. Ran Xueyi was afraid he would identally let her son go and hurt him in the process of jumping over the fence. But all her worries did not happen. The two were unharmed and they effortlesslynded on the ground as if it was made of cotton. "How can you do that?" Ran Xueyi fumed and took her son away from him. "Do you even know how dangerous that was? What would happen if your hands slipped and let him go? He would have fallen to the ground and broken some bones!" Song Yu Han looked down at his now empty arm and missed his son''s warm body. He raised his head and stared at the slightly flushed face of Ran Xueyi. A chuckle escaped his lips. As he thought, Ran Xueyi was really meant to be his. Only she could scold him like this despite his identity. If it were other people, they would remain reserved and fearful of him no matter what. But only she was different. ... Poisonlily has something to say: Thank you everyone for yourforting words when I lost my father. I was devastated when I lost him and didn''t know what to do. I wanted to stop writing and I did. Thankfully, I still had some chapters I finished writing before things happened. Though, losing someone can make you feel so numb and empty, I needed to go on and keep writing for my remaining family. As you all know, I write to earn and all your gifts, chapter unlocks, and privilege purchase has helped me give the money I receive from all of you to help my family. So, I''m really thankful to everyone. Chapter 278 A Rude And Ridiculous Neighbor/Man "Do you know that you look so adorable right now?" Song Yu Han said with a twinkle in his eyes. His tone sounded a bit husky. Ran Xueyi, however, did not appreciate hispliment and red at him. "Excuse me? Are you flirting with me right now?" Is this man alright? Did he lose some screws in his head when he jumped over? How could he even think of flirting with her when she''s literally angry at him for endangering her son''s life! Ran Xueyi never met someone so shameless and out of his mind. She really wanted him to disappear before her eyes, but the man was as annoying as a superglue. It didn''t seem like he would disappear any moment now. And she was right. After Ran Xueyi turned around in rage and shame, got inside the house and let the nannies draw some warm water for her son to wash up, Song Yu Han did not leave and instead, he followed her all the way inside. Mandy watched on the side and whispered, "Who is that man?" Laura was not as gossipy as Mandy, and only said, "Don''t ask. Just do what Miss Ran ordered us to do." "But aren''t you curious? Even though the miss is angry and worried about the little master, she didn''t stop him at all! She didn''t even ask us to drive him away." Mandy''s eyes lit up. "Could it be... could he be the miss''s partner and the little master''s father?" Laura did not even spare her a nce as she stepped forward. And just when Mandy thought that the other wouldn''t speak, she heard her say, "Don''t specte. Let''s keep our eyes and ears shut on this matter." With that, the two nannies and even the other servants inside the mansion did not say anything in tacit understanding. It wasn''t their time to get involved in their employer''s business anyway. Walking through the hallway on the way to her room, Ran Xueyi paused in her steps and turned her head to the side to nce at the man who followed her upstairs. A helplessness appeared in her face as she said, "Although I am deeply thankful that nothing bad happened to my son and you returned him to me. I''d really like it if you leave now. There''s nothing for you and me to talk about. And I''m also willing to forget that you took my son away after mistaking him as a little fairy." Ran Xueyi naturally didn''t believe his excuse, but since the man refused to tell her the real reason behind why he took her son away and what happened after that, she still didn''t want anything from him. "I do appreciate you liking my son and staying with him while I was away, but it''s a bit rude and ridiculous that you had to take away another person''s child. Not only that, you didn''t inform me about it and made me worry about him to death. So, I think it''s only right for you to leave now before I call the police and let them take you away." What this man did was beyond incredulous. He just took her son away and made her and everyone worry about him. And even if his intentions might not be harmful and bad, that still didn''t change the fact that he trespassed his boundaries and took her son. Not to mention, he once confessed he was her fan and he lived next to her house. What he was doing was scary enough. Song Yu Han watched her go on and on, affectionately. His eyes, instead of dimming because of her alienation and distance as well as the anger directed to him, lit up and his lips were even upturned into a smile. Thankfully, Ran Xueyi could not see this because of his mask or else, she might have already thought that this man was a pyscho and a sadomasochistic person. Who could actually feel great and turned on after being told off? Song Yu Han never felt that being scolded by her and seeing her angry face would turn him on so much that the middle of his pants would start to hurt and bulge. It had been so long. Thest time he had a satisfactory release was days before Ran Xueyi left. It was three years ago. Well, he could have helped himself to release some pent up stress using his hand, but he deemed it to be lower than himself and wouldn''t do that. He has a wife who could help him, why would he rely on something unsatisfactory like using his hands? Besides, he has his own principle. If he wanted to have his release, he wanted to do it with her. It was more enjoyable when things were done together than doing it alone. And so, he stayed a celibate life for three years. He was like a real monk who turned away from all desires and temptation. Ran Xueyi didn''t hear anything from him and turned around to face him. Her eyes widened once again when she realized that he was actually standing so close to her now. Ran Xueyi subconsciously stepped backward, but a palm held onto her waist,tching around her. "What are you doing?!" Ran Xueyi tried to push him away but Song Yu Han wouldn''t just let her go so easily. "I''m married and have a son. Please mind your actions!" "I know... but you''re way too seductive to ignore," Song Yu Han said with his low voice temptingly. "Do you know that you look so sexy when you''re angry?" Ran Xueyi red at the masked man before her as if he was a big bad bully. If it was before, she would only think of beating him up and thank him after doing so. But now, she wanted to murder him and bury his body in her backyard and nt some flowers on top of it! This morning, Ran Xueyi had been thinking about something deeply. The Earl''s appearance was truly mystifying and suspicious. His attraction and intention towards her was also mind-blowingly impossible. If it was just meeting him once at the party, Ran Xueyi wouldn''t think too much even if she found out that he lived next door as her neighbor. But what made her hesitant to drive him away even though she knew she should when he followed her inside the house was because of Xiao Zhanzhan. Xiao Zhanzhan wouldn''t follow just anyone. She knew her son too well. She already told him to never talk or follow a stranger, and even without her warning, Xiao Zhanzhan really didn''t like being around strangers. So why did he willingly follow this man? Why did her baby appear earlier with a smile on his small lips, seeminglyfortable being with this man? And what if what she dreamed ofst night wasn''t really a dream? What if it was real? That the ''Song Yu Han'' that appeared in her dream with the same appearance as the Earl was actually not two different people, but one person? Her breath turned breathless as soon as this idea started to brew inside her mind, like a turbulent wave sweeping away everything it touched, like a burning furnace slowly eating away everything she believed. Sensing her abnormality, Song Yu Han worried that his actions went too far. After all, what he was doing was the same as what those scumbags would do. There was also the fact that right now, his identity was different, and what he was doing was shamelessly harassing her. Ha, he was really crazy. Song Yu Han''s hand that was ced behind her waist slightly loosened up. He took a step back to put a distance between them, but unexpectedly, Ran Xueyi grabbed his forearm, and before he could react, Ran Xueyi pushed him to the wall. Then, before he could stop her, her hand had already grabbed his mask. The mask was forcefully taken off. Chapter 279 Behind The Mask Song Yu Han didn''t expect her to do this, but because he was trained in the military and reacted very fast when she raised her hand to his face. His initial thought was that she was going to p him and he would willingly ept it, but when he felt her fingers hooking around his mask, he knew what she nned to do. And even though he stopped her frompletely taking the mask off his face, their movements still exposed a bit of the skin underneath the mask. Ran Xueyi''s heart was twisted into a knot. Song Yu Han sighed helplessly and with a slight move of his hand, causing the mask topletely fall down to the ground. Tak! Ran Xueyi finally saw the face hidden by the mask, and her face was filled with both happiness and sadness. Two conflicting emotions quickly surged deep inside her as soon as she saw the face of her husband in front of her eyes. How long has she waited for this to happen? How long has she waited to see him again? Nobody knew how long, but every second, minute, and hour felt so difficult for her to breathe. If not for having Xiao Zhanzhan early on after their separation, she might have suffered a bit more. But during the six months she was far away from Song Yu Han and without her baby, it really felt like her world had crumbled away. Song Yu Han watched in silence as he gazed at her. "You Is this real?" Ran Xueyi was breathless. But Song Yu Han only pulled her into his embrace and without a word, he carried her into a room and locked the door. Everything was done very quickly. He held her tightly, and his voice that leaked from her neck seemed as if he wanted to envelope her in his warmth through her skin: "I''m here This isn''t a dream." Ran Xueyi: "Butst night" That dream she dreamedst night also has him in it. Son Yu Han stared at her: "You got drunk and mistook it as a dream. But I was there." Ran Xueyi''s heart jumped for a moment, but the words came out faster than her mind: "Then, you knew who Xiao Zhanzhan was for a long time. You stayed next to my house without telling me anything, making me worried about you for the past few months of not contacting me at all. You even posed as somebody else to get close to me. And then, you took Xiao Zhanzhan away" Song Yu Han froze while hugging, but he still nodded. Song Yu Han guessed she had too many questions to ask, but at this moment, he didn''t want to answer them, he just wanted to stay beside her. Song Yu Han let her go and kissed her on the lips, asking her: "Ran Xueyi, do you love me?" Ran Xueyi felt stunned at his questions. But soon, she responded without any hint of hesitation, "I love you!" These three words gave Song Yu Han boundless happiness. He continued to ask: "Will you love me for the rest of your life?" Ran Xueyi nodded, "En, for the rest of my life." Song Yu Han pulled her back to hug her tightly and said in her ears, "Me too I can''t live without you. But if I die, will you still stay beside me? Of course, it it was you, I would do it too. I could also die with you." Ran Xueyi''s mind quickly caught his words and pulled away for a bit before unblinkingly said, "That kind of joke isn''t funny at all." What was he trying to say? Even if he didn''t want to separate from her, isn''t this a bit too much? Besides, wasn''t hepletely ignoring the part in the wedding vows ''Till Death Do Us Part?'' Song Yu Han stared at her: "Do you really think I''m joking?" Ran Xueyi looked at his dark grey eyes and frowned. Certainly, he didn''t look like he was joking with her, but what made him think like this? Ran Xueyi knew that this kind of love he was talking about was the dangerous kind. But what type of love doesn''t really take any risks? What kind of love doesn''t have its own kind of dangers? Anyone takes risks in every love chance they could get until they find their true love. Ran Xueyi was also taking her chances right now. And Ran Xueyi was very willing to take everything that Song Yu Han gives to her no matter what other people says. Instead of replying to him, Ran Xueyi slowly smiled and retorted: "You''re really willing to live with a dead body?" "Not any dead body. Only yours." "Isn''t that necrophilia? Doesn''t that disgust you since it would rot quickly?" Song Yu Han was put into a spot by her questions. But he still gently said, "It''s okay if it''s you. I don''t mind because I know it''s you. I just don''t want you to leave me." Ran Xueyi sighed and stepped on her tiptoes before giving a peck on his lips. "Yu Han, I''m not going anywhere. I''m not going to die anytime soon. I still have a lot of things I wanted to do with you and Xiao Zhanzhan. There''s no need for you to feel so anxious about something that will not happen." Ran Xueyi could tell what Song Yu Han was worried about, but she was not his mother. She wasn''t so faint-hearted to know the horrible things in the world that she would let anything hurtful and terrifying things get to her. She was no longer so weak and vulnerable anyone could just step on her. And most importantly, she wasn''t as merciful as she had been before. Song Yu Han lowered his eyes and said, "I know." Ran Xueyi pressed her forehead and the tip of her nose to his and said: "I hope you''re not going to think about this kind of thing anymore. If you''re afraid I''ll go somewhere, just get a handcuff and tie me next to you. In that way, you can be sure that I''ll always be by your side." Ran Xueyi could let Song Yu Han stay in the house that night. With her servants sneaking nces in her way as she sent him out, she knew that they would probably spread the news soon. But she wouldn''t stop them from doing that. As expected, as soon as she sent her son to sleep, Jian Yiling, who was panting from rushing over there, leaned her palms against the table and was ring at her. "Who is that man?" Ran Xueyi calmly stared at her and said, "It''s the Earl, the man who sent the invitation card and also the man who stayed with Xiao Zhanzhan while I was away." Jian Yiling raised her eyebrows. "Stay? Kidnapped, you mean?" Ran Xueyi did not reply. Jian Yiling frowned and huffily said, "Look, I know you''ve been lonely for a long time, but you can''t be so blinded by lust that you decided to forget and forgive the man who took your son without permission, right? Not to mention, you''re already married and have a child now. You can''t seriously swoon over that man just because you danced with him during the ball!" Ran Xueyi: "How did you know I danced with him?" Jian Yiling: "Louis told me he heard from one of the guests who was invitedst night that a golden angel danced with the enigmatic Earl. So, I guessed it must be you." "There are other girls there who wore a golden dress. It wasn''t just me." Jian Yiling intensified her re and said with her lips forming a thin line: "Yes, but only you can be called a golden angel! Others can be Christmas decorative balls or yellow submarines!" Ran Xueyi was not shocked by her crude analogy. She even pitied thosedies who wore gold-colored dressesst night. Jian Yiling hated Ran Xueyi''s indifference when it came to important matters. She rounded the table and got her hands on her best friend, shaking her a few times to get her head straight. "Ran Xueyi, know this, I will never let you do something as foolish as cheating your kind and gentle husband! How could you think of some other man when you already have a generous and wealthy and handsome husband!" Jian Yiling couldn''t understand Ran Xueyi''s actions this time. "Can''t you at least go through a divorce before you think of jumping to another ship? Think of what Xiao Zhanzhan will think when he hears that you cheated on his father?" Ran Xueyi: "." Jian Yiling was too fast to speak. She could even win the Rap World Championship if she wanted. No, she might even beat all the soldiers in the battlefield with only her mouth, no bullets were needed. Her mouth that was simr to a machine gun would be enough to win a battle. Ran Xueyi felt so drained even though she only spoke a few wordspared to Jian Yiling. But that was her best friend''s charm. Chapter 280 Climbing Your Bed Is More Exciting And Sweeter Ran Xueyi stopped Jian Yiling from imagining too far and told her the truth. She told her that none of her spections will happen, but she didn''t delve deep into the details, just vaguely reassured her that what she was worried about wouldn''t happen. In truth, even if it does, the person she''s going to cheat on was still her husband. Ran Xueyiughed when thinking about this. The next morning, Xiao Zhanzhan woke up early and wiped his eyes while yawning. He saw Ran Xueyi, who just in time opened the door to his room, and a bright smile appeared on his lips. "Mommy~" Xiao Zhanzhan jumped off his bed and ran towards her. Ran Xueyi caught the little guy and carried his small figure in her arms. He didn''t weigh that much because of his small body so it wasn''t that hard to carry him for an entire day. Ran Xueyi, "Did you sleep well?" Xiao Zhanzhan beamed: "Un~ What about mommy?" Ran Xueyi rubbed his head and replied, "Me too. I dreamed about Xiao Zhanzhanst night." Hearing her say so, the little guy''s eyes lit up once again and his curiosity was fanned. He grabbed his mother by her hand and looked up at her with those puppy eyes with the meaning ''Tell me! Tell me!''. Ran Xueyi almost melted when she saw him showing this expression, but she said, "I''ll tell you after we finish eating breakfast." Xiao Zhanzhan did not reject this idea and went downstairs with Ran Xueyi. Now that the peace inside the house was restored after what happenedst night, nobody mentioned it in front of Xiao Zhanzhan. Besides, the little master certainly didn''t feel afraid after being taken by someone else. Others might not know but Ran Xueyi does. Xiao Zhanzhan had long met Song Yu Han, and the two of them has been spending more time together than she thought. After breakfast, Ran Xueyi dismissed the maids and let her son sit on top of herp. She gently patted him on the head as she asked him how and when she met Song Yu Han. Xiao Zhanzhan didn''t think it was wrong to tell his mother about this detail so he told her all about it. Though his words were still limited, Ran Xueyi still caught the most important things. It turns out that Xiao Zhanzhan had met Song Yu Han when he turned two years old. It was more than six months ago and if she followed the timeline, it was around that time her son started to ask about his father. Later that day, Ran Xueyi received a call from Adelle telling her about an offered role. "Estelle, are you going to ept the role? If you will, I''ll tell the PD that you epted it," questioned Adelle through the phone. The role was a good one when she checked it and Adelle thought that it would be great if Ran Xueyi went along with it. "No, I won''t ept this role," Ran Xueyi answered her. Adelle seemed not too shocked when she heard her reply, but she still tried to persuade her, "I know you have your own ns, but it''s better to ept more scripts and roles now that you just received an award. The director in this film isn''t too demanding and will consider every decision you make during the filming, so what do you think?" Ran Xueyi looked at the calendar and sighed, "I really can''t ept it." "But why?" "I need to return to my country." "WHAT!" Adelle was now even more shocked. "What do you mean return? You Are you going to leave your career and return?" Ran Xueyi shook her head, "I''m not going to stop being an actress, it''s just that I''m changing lines." Adelle felt confused, "Changing lines?" "I originally came to act internationally to build my own reputation. Getting awards here is only part of my goals. Now that I have achieved them, it''s time for me to return and start to act again in my country." Ran Xueyi patiently exined to her. "SoYou''re really going to leave?" "Yes." Adelle was overwhelmed by the feeling of loss and emptiness and disappointment. She and Ran Xueyi had been together for a long time now. For two years and a half, she worked very well with Ran Xueyi and also her position as a manager in the agency was elevated a lot. She was now a first-ss manager with a good reputation amongst her peers and because of Ran Xueyi, everyone was jealous of her and if Ran Xueyi leaves her, who knows if she ended up going through the dark times as she did in the past. Adelle was reluctant to experience being looked down on and bullied by her peers. And if Ran Xueyi returns to her homnd, that day will definitelye faster. "Are Are you really going to leave? You really won''t stay?" Ran Xueyi: "I am going to leave. But I never said I''m the only one who will." "What do you mean? Who''s going with you?" Adelle felt even more remorseful when she heard this. Ran Xueyiughed and said, "Who else should I go with if not you?" Adelle: "" "Anyway, I won''t change my mind. Just pack up everything you need and prepare everything. Of course, I will not stop you if you want to stay here, I will rmend a suitable entertainmentpany for you to work under." Ran Xueyi didn''t really want to leave Adelle in there. For the past few years they''ve been together, Adelle was the most suitable person to work with her. Adelle was not too strict and knew how to separate work and personal life. Most of all, she was really good at keeping secrets and also looking for opportunities to make her artist rise in poprity. That was what Ran Xueyi liked about her. "OK, I understand. I will go with you. Staying in here without you will only make me miserable again. At least, if I stay with you, I know I can go somewhere far." Adelle surprisingly epted it without hesitation contrary to what Ran Xueyi initially thought. She asked, "So, when are we leaving?" "Five days from now." Inside the study. Ran Xueyi massaged the bridge of her nose and continued reading the document in her hand. Even though there were a lot of things to prepare and do before her departure, she still had to take care of some matters. After she was done with everything, she raised her head in time to see that she was not alone. Leaning against the windowsill, Song Yu Han''s eyes stared deeply at her. Ran Xueyi was surprised and said, "When did you arrive?" Song Yu Han: "Since fifteen minutes ago." Ran Xueyi raised her brows, "That long? Why didn''t I hear youing?" Song Yu Han smirked and pointed his thumb behind him, "I climb through the window." Ran Xueyi: "" She was silent for a second and wondered when did Song Yu Han started to change professions from being a wealthy CEO to a thief? After seeing her so silent while thinking about something, Song Yu Han used this time to approach her stealthily. When he finally stood before her, he lifted her off her chair and ced her atop the wide wooden desk, sweeping off some documents in the way. "So distracted?" Song Yu Han nipped on her lips. Ran Xueyi came out of her thoughts andughed, "It''s because I never thought the man I married had some ninja skills. Where did you learn how to climb through windows? This is the third floor." Song Yu Han shrugged. "I used to like climbing mountain rocks so it''s very easy." Ran Xueyi squinted her eyes at him while imagining Song Yu Han panting and breathing heavily while climbing the mountain rocks and muscles and veins bulging as he exerted his strength. Just the thought of it was enough to make her squeeze her legs close, feeling a sensual sensation that shouldn''t appear between her legs. "Used to?" Ran Xueyiughed gently. "What? You changed from climbing mountains to climbing windows now?" Song Yu Han looked at her smiling eyes and leaned forward to kiss her again before he teased, "Yes, but do you know what''s even more exciting than climbing mountains and windows?" Ran Xueyi shook her head, genuinely curious. Could it be that he wants to climb the Great Wall of Hua Country next? Or maybe the highest mountain in the world? Song Yu Han leaned a bit more forward and bit her ear gently, before softly saying, "Your bed. Climbing your bed is much more exciting and sweeter than climbing any other thing in this world." Ran Xueyi felt a rush of heat in her cheeks and neck before it gathered in her aching core. Hooking her arms around Song Yu Han''s neck and her legs wrapped around his hips, Ran Xueyi used one hand to grab the back of his neck while saying, "And what are you going to do after climbing my bed?" Song Yu Han''s gaze deepened when he heard her. Then, he replied, "Of course, to ''eat'' you." Chapter 281 She Wanted Divorce? Song Yu Han slowly nipped her lower lips and his fiery kisses slowly went down to her neck and corbones, showering her with needy kisses. Ran Xueyi felt like she was on a boat right at this moment where holes were starting to appear on the wooden boat and water entered everywhere. In just a few minutes, she will drown from his kisses. Forcing herself to stay rational and not get tempted by this male creature that resembled an incubus, Ran Xueyi ced her palm against his warm chest. "Wait... Not tonight." "Why not?" Song Yu Han frowned slightly, but he still continued to kiss her anyway. He even reached his fingers to unfasten the buttons of her blouse. Ran Xueyi watched as the buttons were slowly unfastened by him. As soon as he almost undid all buttons of her blouse, she finally stopped him. "Xiao Zhanzhan is waiting for me to sleep. He won''t sleep until he senses I''mying next to him. If I don''t go to him before 10 pm, he wille here personally to drag me inside to sleep." "Let''s just lock the door and keep him outside." "He will stand outside until Ie." "Then, let him stay outside until he feels tired and go back to sleep." Ran Xueyi: "..." Feeling a headacheing from her temples, Ran Xueyi could only helplessly sigh. She never thought that Song Yu Han could be so unforgiving and childish for him to think like this. But it wasn''t only her who felt he was being unreasonable. Song Yu Han was even shocked at the thought of him being jealous at his son for coveting Ran Xueyi. What''s more, he was irritated when he thought that in the future, the person who willy beside Ran Xueyi would not be him but his son. The only good thing was that Ran Xueyi could go to sleep on time and rest healthily. Don''t me him for thinking like this. He was more demanding and jealous in nature and more possessive and obsessive now after their separation. He only spent a few months with Ran Xueyi back in the Maind after marriage. But soon, they got separated due to some unfortunate and uncontroble circumstances. Then, after three years, when the two finally reunited, Song Yu Han could not even spend time with Ran Xueyi, his wife, as much as he wanted because he had to consider what the little version of him thinks and wants. "It''s not too bad as you think. Xiao Zhanzhan just can''t sleep whenever I''m not around him. When he grows up, he will soon want to sleep alone and we can spend more time together too." Ran Xueyi tried tofort Song Yu Han and touched his cheeks with her hands. Song Yu Han leaned towards her hands and closed his deep eyes. "When?" "Hm?" "When will he grow up? When can I have you all to myself?" Ran Xueyi was silent for a second beforeughing abruptly. The sweet tone of herugh made his heart lit up with warmth. It had been quite a while since heard herugh. Thest time he heard herugh like this in front of him was three years ago. But now, he could only see herugh while watching her films and from far away. But tonight, he heard it again. Song Yu Han fell into a trance as he stared at her in awe. Ran Xueyi felt strange being stared at by him. So she had to find a way to distract him. "I''ve been yours and will remain yours until you no longer want me to," she replied to his previous question while blushing fiercely. Even though they had been married for four years now and even had a son, Ran Xueyi knew that she and Song Yu Han were still in the stage of getting to know each other like newlyweds. They had much more things to find out and experience. Just like now, being stared at him like this made her so embarrassed. What more if she went along with what he wanted to do? Not only will she get addicted to him again, she might lose all her sanity and just want to stay in bed with him for eternity. ... That night, Ran Xueyi returned to her son and slept beside him. Song Yu Han had no choice and lost to his son so he miserably went back to his house. When he pushed back the door and entered the living room, he saw Guo Yun sitting on the sofa with a bucket of chocte ice cream and spoon in his hands. Guo Yun: "..." Song Yu Han: "..." There was a momentary silence in the living room as if someone pressed pause in the remote control. A short whileter, Guo Yun jumped up from the sofa like an arrow and rushed to his boss, looking as if he had just found a ghost standing in front of him. "B-boss! What are you doing here?" Song Yu Han swept his eyes at him and frowned. "This is my house. Shouldn''t I be here?" Guo Yun scratched his nose and replied, "That''s true... But aren''t you supposed to spend the night with thedy boss?" "Lady Boss?" Guo Yun nodded. "Yes. Since she''s married to you, my boss, then she''s naturally mydy boss!" Pausing for a little bit, he added, "So, are you not going to spend the night with her?" Song Yu Han also nodded and said, "No." Guo Yun widened his eyes and worriedly nced at his boss. Could it be that he was thrown out by thedy boss in the end? Well, it cannot be helped since his boss tricked her by pretending to be someone else. Sending his boss a nce filled with pity, Guo Yun was just a pat away fromforting his good brother, ahem, boss. "Boss, it''s alright. Women are just like that. You just have to admit your wrongs and ask for forgiveness. Even if they''re wrong, they''re always right. I heard my buddy from the military told mest time I met him that he and his wife fought because he was a bit hard-headed. In the end, his wife demanded to divorce him." Guo Yun was very passionate when he started to mention his friend from the military. Song Yu Han''s interest was piqued and he asked, "She wanted divorce? Why?" Guo Yun''s eyes lit up when he saw his boss being interested in this other than just work rted matters. And so, he opened his mouth to tell him what happened to his buddy and his buddy''s wife. After a few minutes, Guo Yun sighed, "Anyway, my buddy ended up signing the divorce papers and now, they live separately." In truth, his buddy was too busy in the military camp at that time and had no time to go back home. His wife was too lonely and couldn''t even contact her husband frequently so she ended up falling to another man, who could give her his time and attention. "Boss, I''m not saying that thedy boss has a new man since we already checked it daily and found nothing. But I think because you two has been far away from each other, her love for you has decreased by a lot." "Do you really think so?" "Yes! If not, why would she not let you spend the night with her?!" Frowning, Song Yu Han deeply considered Guo Yun''s words. Of course, he didn''t believe that Ran Xueyi''s love for him decreased, but he was still a tad worried. His worries involved his spot being reced by his son. "It doesn''t matter." Song Yu Han turned to the side and walked towards the stairs. He should be d at least that it was his son who was receiving all of Ran Xueyi''s love and care instead of other people. Guo Yun hurriedly followed behind him. "Why does it not matter? Don''t you care that she might not love you anymore?" Guo Yun was not messing around with his boss and was sincerely worried about his boss''s lovelife. These past few years have been really hard for him since his boss reverted back to the boss he met for the first time in the past. So, he really wanted to try to make his boss work hard to bring back thedy boss so everyone is happy. After Ran Xueyi left the Flower Country, Song Yu Han went back to the empty, emotionless, and cold person he was. Guo Yun was most afraid of this side of Song Yu Han and carefully did his tasks. "I''m telling you boss, you need to get thedy boss to fall in love with you again! You cannot let her go! Promise me!" Guo Yun looked at the closed door in front of him and sighed. He could only hope that the boss would listen to him. Behind the closed door, Song Yu Han chuckled and said to the air, "Of course, I won''t ever let her go." ... Poisonlily has something to say: Were you scared when you saw the chapter title? No worries, it won''t happen. Chapter 282 The Fate Of President Smith (1) The next day, Ran Xueyi left to meet with Adelle regarding the finalization of her termination of contract with her current agency. She still has a month before itpletely ends but because of Song Yu Han''s sudden appearance, she could no longer wait inside Ren Country. Ran Xueyi loved the international films she continuously shot during this time but she missed the domestic movies and TV dramas with variety and deeper genres. On the other hand, she still wanted to dominate the country''s entertainment industry as she had wanted in the past but couldn''t because of her circumstances. Now that she was no longer being held back by her family or by anything at all, Ran Xueyi naturally couldn''t let this opportunity go. "The president is not in his office." When Ran Xueyi arrived on the tenth floor of the office building, the secretary stationed outside told them as soon as they asked for the president. Ran Xueyi nced at Adelle and both frowned. Adelle asked, "But we have an appointment with the president and he agreed to meet with usst time. What urgent matters did he go to?" The secretary stared at Adelle and shook her head, "The president didn''t inform me about this either. He just called me this morning saying that he would be unable toe to the office today and tomorrow because of a business trip and to put all the documents needed to be signed today on hold for now." "Then, can you call us when heester or tomorrow?" "I can do that." The secretary nodded. Ran Xueyi and Adelle couldn''t meet with thepany president and so they nned to go home. But just when they were about to leave the underground parking lot of the building, they saw that red supercar of the president parked in his usual spot. "That car Isn''t that the president''s car?" Adelle stared in shock at what they saw. Everyone inside thepany knew that the president loved this supercar to death. He would never leave it anywhere and would use it constantly. He even brought the car with him when he went to another country because he said he couldn''t separate with it. Then, what does this mean? Ran Xueyi barely gave it a nce and also recognized it. She was silent for a second before she said, "The president must have convinced the secretary to lie to us. "But why would he do that? We''re not here to demand money from him like loan sharks!" Adelle couldn''t believe what had just happened and was fuming. How could the president be like this? "Let''s go! Let''s storm inside his office and talk to him!" "Wait!" Ran Xueyi stopped her before she could open the car door. "Don''t go there now." "But why?" "The president probably thinks that if he hides from me, he could avoid the termination of the contract. But doesn''t he remember that I could have terminated the contract anytime before because he breached the contract first. I only remained in thepany because I know their focus will be centered around me so I made use of that to my advantage." Ran Xueyi knew how greedy and ambitious the president was. He could use any method he could think of to make hispany the top entertainmentpany in the country, but before he met Ran Xueyi, he offended some bigwigs who ended up crippling some of thepany''s business opportunities. If she could still remember, thepany almost couldn''t secure many roles and films to tie with their artists because those bigwigs would always find a way to block them. However, since Ran Xueyi started to work under the banner of the ORANGE Entertainment, those bigwigs could no longer touch thepany. But President Smith didn''t know this. He just thought that he was doing a very good job in raising hispany and became greedy and arrogant. He never thought that the reason why ORANGE Entertainment was able to get as much resources as they could get in the past few years was all due to Ran Xueyi blocking all the efforts of this bigwigs to ruin thepany. Naturally, those bigwigs were also in the dark like President Smith. They never knew that an actress signed under thepany was the one interfering with their efforts to take down ORANGE Entertainment. Up until now, they all think that President Smith acquired a strong backing from an unknown bigshot. But what do you think will happen if Ran Xueyi decides to pull the veil she ced around their eyes? Ran Xueyi was not worried about not being able to terminate the contract since she could easily pull back from supporting and backing thepany. It was just that she didn''t want to do that because she couldn''t let all those artists signed under ORANGE Entertainment suffer because of President Smith''s previous decisions and actions. If she really stopped blocking the merciless and wriggling hands of those bigwigs, all those artists will end up being homeless and unemployed. Ran Xueyi didn''t want that to happen. She already experienced the life of an actress that has no home to return to nor work to finish. On the other hand, she had some bit ofpanionship with all these artists so she thought there was no need to stop now. Of course, with the condition that President Smith must not continue sitting on the position of President. Adelle didn''t know what Ran Xueyi had been thinking about and was worried that the president''s malicious intentions got to her. She said, "Don''t worry about it, Estelle. The president cannot hide from you every time! Now that I think about it, I heard there is a big meeting tomorrow!" "Oh? Where did you hear it from?" Adelle did not shy away to tell her and said, "You know I have some friends who worked as secretaries of the head managers in thepany, right? We were casually chatting a few days ago and they mentioned that there was a meeting tomorrow with the shareholders. They wereining about it for a long time in the group chat so I remembered it very clearly." Ran Xueyi paused in silence and stared at Adelle. "Wh-what?" "Thank you" Ran Xueyi suddenly said. "I think we can use this chance to force President Smith to resign himself." Adelle was shocked. "Re-resign? What do you mean? Isn''t it just a meeting with the shareholders? Why would he suddenly resign?" Ran Xueyi patted her manager on the shoulder and smiled sweetly, "Let''s wait tomorrow. You''ll know why he will give his resignation letter himself in front of all the shareholders." Adelle felt that something big was about to happen and seeing how Ran Xueyi was smiling more brightly than when she received her award trophy, she couldn''t help smiling with her as well. The following day arrived quickly. President Smith came out of his shell and arrived in the office building very early. The shareholders have been quite pleased with him for the past few years all because of the achievements Ran Xueyi got. In their eyes, all the awards she received was all because of them. They never considered that it was because of Ran Xueyi''s superb acting skills that captivated all the audience who watched her films. "Good morning, President." The secretary stood from her station and walked to him with a stack of papers on her arm. "The shareholders will soon arrive in an hour. The preparations for the meeting are also done." President Smith was a fifty-year old man who had a beer belly and bald head. He nodded at the secretary before saying, "Notify the security if somebody asks for me, tell them that I am not here." The secretary guessed what the president was thinking about and said, "I already told Estelle and her manager that you''re not going to be here today so I doubt they wille here." "Good! I will raise your bonus this month!" President Smith was pleased by her words and the heavy rocks on top of him decreased in weight. President Smith entered his office with a smile and decided to wait for the other shareholders to arrive. An hourter, the secretary knocked on his office door and entered. She informed that all the shareholders and head managers were not inside the conference room, waiting for him to arrive. President Smith grinned and used his hand tob his almost hairless head. It was a good thing that he was able to think clearly and quickly. He wanted to use today''s meeting to target Estelle, who didn''t show any gratitude when he picked her up after she left her country. If it wasn''t for him, the president of ORANGE Entertainment, she wouldn''t have been able to enter the international entertainment market. How could she shamelessly think that she could just get out of his grasp when he created her? There was no way he would let her go! She was his cash cow that will make him and hispany even richer and powerful! He will show her what it means to piss him off after today! And for him to achieve his goal, he must convince every shareholder, especially, the biggest shareholder of thepany to agree with him to not let her terminate the contract and also force her to sign a 20 year contract with them! Thinking like this, President Smith smirked deviously as he entered the conference room together with his secretary. Unbeknownst to him, the wheel of fate will soon show him what it really means to deceive people. Chapter 283 The Fate Of President Smith (2) The door opened quietly and President Smith entered the room full of people seated around a long oak table, above it was a small chandelier with its crystals lighting up the whole room and reflected on the shiny surface of the table. "Let''s start the meeting, everyone!" President Smith looked at everyone and sat back in his chair. His secretary, Caroline, nced at the manager responsible for today''s PowerPoint presentation to start the meeting. The manager was about to y the buttons when someone spoke first, "Wait, don''t start yet." President Smith looked at Mr. Harris, a shareholder of thepany with at least 8 percent of shares. "What is it, Mr. Harris? Do you have anything you want to say before we start the meeting?" "Of course, I have something to say," said Mr. Harris, undaunted by President Smith''s arrogant eyes. "There is still someone we need to wait before we can start the meeting." "Waiting for someone?" President Smith looked around the conference room and saw that every seat was taken already. Frowning, he asked, "Who else are we still waiting for? Isn''t everybody here already?" Mr. Harrisughed. "Don''t worry, President Smith. The person we''re waiting for is someone relevant to this meeting. Actually, that person has all the right to sit here inside this room more than anyone else." Hearing him say this, President Smith sighed in relief but furrowed his brow while wondering who Mr. Harris was talking about. But seeing how these shareholders didn''t say anything against him, they must have a clue of who it was. So, he calmed down a little bit. But before he could think of any possible individual who could being to the conference roomter, the door was knocked from outside. Mr. Harris''s eyes lit up and eximed happily, "It must be them." The door opened and two people came inside. President Smith was stunned. As if he was a cat startled by a snake, his body trembled as he pointed his fingers at the neers. "You!" President Smith turned his head and stared at Mr. Harris, "What is going on? Why is an artist of thepany here? Quick! Leave this room this instant!" At this point, it wasn''t only President Smith who was shocked at the arrival of this person. Several managers from different departments were also staring at her in shock and surprise. After all, this person was their number one artist at the moment, Ran Xueyi! Ran Xueyi calmly walked in front of everyone''s eyes and stopped when she reached the center. A smile graced her lips as she said, "Good day, President Smith." "No! There''s nothing good at all! What is an artist of thepany doing here? Mr. Harris, shouldn''t you exin the situation clearly so all of us can understand why she''s here? As one of the major shareholders, shouldn''t you already know that it''s not a good thing for an outsider to listen to what we''re going to discuss in this meeting? Or is she not an outsider to you?" Hearing this, some of the executives and managers shot an eye at Ran Xueyi. President Smith''s words somehow changed the air in the atmosphere almost instantly, and it made them think that Ran Xueyi had some backdoor rtionship with Mr. Harris. Only Ran Xueyi still had a smile on her lips, silently observing everyone''s expression, taking them all in and analyzing the situation. Ran Xueyi could feel President Smith''s hostility towards her as soon as he recognized that it was her who entered the room. She could also feel that some of these people''s eyes were glued at her face, leering perversely at her as if they were in the red light district. Perhaps their eyes filled with naughty thoughts were too obvious, Adelle noticed it immediately and tried to block their eyes that were glued on Ran Xueyi with her body. But Mr. Harris''s reply stunned everyone. "Of course, she''s not an outsider, President Smith," Mr. Harris said. President Smith scoffed and asked, "Oh? I didn''t know that you and her actually has some sort of rtionship. Forgive me for my rudeness. If you only said it in the beginning, I wouldn''t have made such a huge reaction." He turned to his secretary and ordered, "Go and get a chair for Estelle. It wouldn''t be good for us if she ended up standing." Caroline pushed back her chair and stood up to do what she was ordered, but Mr. Harris stopped him with a gesture. "There''s no need to do that. I''m willing to give up my seat for her." President Smith frowned. He didn''t expect that their rtionship could be so deep that Mr. Harris, who was known for being a stuck-up and arrogant guy, gave up his chair for Ran Xueyi. However, the show was not done yet. "No, she''s nearer my chair, I can give her my seat." "I think my chair is softer and fluffier, she should sit here." "My seat has a good view of the entire room." Suddenly, several shareholders started to fight. This situation was truly confusing and mind blowing. Just what was going on? President Smith sneered upon seeing this. "Heh, Estelle, I never thought you''re so good that you''re even able to have these important people give up their seats for you." Ran Xueyi lifted the corners of her lips and calmly replied, "President Smith is also great. If I hadn''te today, would you coerce everyone to force me to sign a lifetime contract with thepany?" Mr. Harris'' eyes shed. President Smith chuckled, "What are you talking about? Isn''t it my job to grab onto any artist that has some value to remain in thepany? I just thought that you''re worth the try so I want to discuss this during the meeting. But who would have thought that you actually came here yourself, saves me the trouble of calling youter to my office." President Smith spoke so smoothly and very convincingly that a lot of people nodded their heads in agreement. Even Ran Xueyi wanted to nod. Unfortunately, she wasn''t here to agree with President Smith''s arrangements or ns. She was here to screw with President Smith until he could no longer lift a finger. Naturally, Ran Xueyi did not expose herself quickly. She merely firmly said, "I have to agree that my value in the entertainment industry has shot up by a lot. I even sessfully bagged several international awards. However, please do not forget that even if you want to hold onto me, you cannot force me to sign any contract." "Estelle." Vice President Robinson couldn''t help but sternly call her name out. Ran Xueyi did not turn to look at him, but looked at the self-important and conceited President Smith seriously. "Prior to now, I voluntarily acted in different films and also epted any arrangement that thepany has set for me. I even willingly gave up some of the scripts personally handed out to me by some other directors and entertainment media for my junior and senior artists. Now that I have achieved what I want and my contract is about to end, you suddenly wanted to keep me by forcing me to sign an unfair contract without notifying me no less this is something I cannot ept nor will I let it happen." President Smith and Vice President Robinson''s faces dropped. Vice President Robinson warned her, "Estelle, I strongly advise you to consider your status before you speak. I think those awards made you blind and think you can just do whatever you want. But let me remind you, until the contract duration is done, you can only ept thepany''s arrangements withoutints. "Of course, I understand that very clearly." Ran Xueyi finally turned her attention to him. "Not only do I know what my status is in thispany. Actually, I should be the one who should remind you of this concept." Vice President Robinson lifted his gaze all of a sudden to give this woman a clear look. Estelle, the only artist that gave ORANGE Entertainment a glory unlike anyone else has ever done in the past several years was standing in front of everyone, dauntingly andnguidly as if nothing here could scare her. President Smith''s face was dark. "What do you mean by that?" The person who replied to his question was not Ran Xueyi but instead, it was Mr. Harris. Mr. Harris: "Since we''re already talking about this topic First of all, I will officially introduce you to the highest shareholder in thepany with 28 percent of shares, Ran Xueyi or should I say, Estelle." Ran Xueyi expressionlessly stepped forward. Everyone, who did not know about her real status in thepany, was stunned. One after another slowly moved their eyes in trepidation and astonishment before muttering something under their breaths. Of course, the one who received a lot of shock turned out to be Adelle, who has no idea what Ran Xueyi nned to do today. Adelle: "WHAT?!" Chapter 284 Exposing President Smith In Front Of Everyone Adelle waspletely caught off guard when she heard Ran Xueyi and Mr. Harris statements just now. Previously, she already knew that Ran Xueyi had some ns to force President Smith to resign, but never had she expected nor thought that this was her n at all! So that''s why she was so confident and courageous to face President Smith! It was actually not because she was fearless as an artist, but because she had an almost the same and equal position as the president. ,m Adelle looked fixedly at Ran Xueyi with a heated gaze and raised two thumbs at her. Ran Xueyi smiled at her before focusing her attention to the shocked crowd in front of her. Unlike some of the shareholders who already have an idea who she was when she first bought the shares from the market, others werepletely clueless and only found out about this today. Thus, they never expected this oue. Mr. Harris fixed his eyes at President Smith and Vice President Robinson and exined, "It''s not that we wanted to keep this fact a secret forever. It was just that when the previous chairman decided to sell most of his shares during that crisis, and someone quickly bought it at a higher price than what was inputted to the market price, Miss Ran especially requested the chairman to keep it under wraps to not cause any disturbance in thepany." "The chairman naturally agrees to her condition. Hence, the result ended with all of us in confusion when we, the shareholders, also found out about the first time the chairman introduced us to the highest shareholders." President Smith''s face darkened immediately: "Why have I not been told about this? My father is the chairman, are you saying he didn''t think it was right for him to tell me about this as his heir?" Mr. Harris shrugged slightly. "That is not something I can find out easily. What the previous chairman was thinking about when he hid it from you is not something we can just specte. Well, President Smith can go to the chairman to personally question him, if you want to." Personally question his father? That man has been dead sincest year, was he going to talk to a dead person? President Smith did not think that things could be this bad. Ran Xueyi didn''t want to continue ying with President Smith anymore. She nced at the two and chillingly said, "Enough. There''s no need to talk about what happened in the past. Since President Smith wants to force me, we can say that we have the same idea." President Smith narrowed his eyes, feeling that something was wrong. As expected, the words that soon came out of Ran Xueyi''s lips made everyone shudder and stare at her in shock. Ran Xueyi said, "President Smith, can you tell me, as the president of thepany, have you been honest enough?" President Smith sneered. "Of course!" "Then, I''m sure you have not hidden anything from everyone inside this room that could ruin thepany, right?" President Smith''s heart thumped heavily. He wanted to say that she was right, but at the same time, he knew within himself that it wasn''t the truth. After all, he had done a lot of things that could ''ruin'' thepany. Just as he wanted to open his mouth to say something, Ran Xueyi opened her mouth again. But this time, the things that came out of her mouth was enough to make President Smith lose the strength in his legs. "In order to make thispany as clean as possible and grow without any influence from other factors, I kept tabs on everyone''s actions within thepany regrly." Ran Xueyi walked towards theptop connected to the projector and inserted a USB. "Inside this USB, all the shady and unclean things that everyone has done was collected by my people. And amongst these people, President Smith seems to have worked so hard to have all his evil deeds umte so much that even this USB couldn''t handle it." Everyone could not even utter a sound, staring shocked. Then, the projector lit up once again. This time, it showed several pictures of President Smith with one or two women. One wouldn''t find fault in this considering that this could be viewed as normal for someone like President Smith. However, what stunned everyone to their core was that each picture contained different women and it was not only him who appeared in the picture. In some photos, he was surrounded by other men. These men were all higher executives from rivalingpanies. President Smith did not expect that Ran Xueyi actually had someone follow and capture these pictures without his knowledge. He shot up and angrily shouted, "You! This is against thew! Taking photos of myself without my permission and knowledge, Estelle, are you so unafraid that you''d actually go against thew?!" Ran Xueyi wasn''t finished yet and ignored President Smith''s sharpened words. Next, she released a copy of papers that were signed by President Smith. It all showed that President Smith helped some of these higher executives from otherpanies to force their ownpany artists to sleep with them. Not only that, he was even willing to give up some of his personal shares whenever he lost a round of gambling. "Right now, I estimated that President Smith has around two hundred million dors. Not that big, but considering that thepany previously suffered from a crisis in the past, a crisis that also stemmed up because of his gambling habits, I think we can already tell that ORANGE Entertainment will soon go bankrupt if nothing is done." Ran Xueyi quickly analyzed everything as if it had nothing to do with her. She acted as if she was just an observer as she tells everyone what may be of thepany in a few years. "She''s lying! How can it be real?!" Vice President Robinson was in a state of denial. Though he was siding with President Smith now, he could not ept what the reality was and harshly questioned her. "Estelle, are you sure that all of this are not made-up for your personal interest? Can you say that you did not make this all up because you wanted to throw President Smith from his position?" Hearing his question, some people, who still had some faith towards President Smith all red at Ran Xueyi. Ran Xueyi, however, was not at all bothered by the res she was receiving. Instead, she calmly and expressionlessly faced them all. Moving her fingertips to control the cursor, she didn''t say a word and merely showed them another thing. This time it was a video. [Mr. Lewis, isn''t this enough to show my sincerity to you? These three girls are all freshly scouted and joined ourpany. Look at their soft and smooth skin, they''re top tier! Their body matches your preference too. All these girls will be yours if you only agree to buy 8 percent of shares... I know, I know. I''m only going to rent my shares to you. You know I lost the previous bet so I really need the money... Thepany''s money? It''s not enough! I already used a bit of it and if I took some again, people will surely notice it. I will be voted out if I take more.] The sound stopped, the room was pervaded by an impregnable silence for three seconds. Then, everyone could no longer hold themselves and started to curse and question President Smith. President Smith felt like a deted balloon. He was short of tumbling down the ground with no strength supporting his entire body. He looked like a skinless skeleton crumbling down. However, Ran Xueyi had no mercy towards this type of person and produced a court''s letter ordering that President Smith, whomitted felony for robbingpany''s money, human trafficking, and also involving himself with the bribes through sex and ckmailing people to do uwful things. All in all, each crime was ounted for and numbered. This time, President Smith cannot even wish for bail because of how heavy his actions were. Ran Xueyi then nced at Vice President Robinson whose face was so pale: "The authenticity of the evidence, you can all check it with thepanywyer. Of course, all the evidence given to the court were all legally taken. The things inside this USB were not given to them. Of course, you can say I did this for my personal interest... But it doesn''t eliminate the fact that what President Smith has done has put thepany''s interest in a bad situation." She added: "As the highest shareholder of thepany, don''t I at least have that much right to do this for the sake of thepany?" Nobody could refute her words. If President Smith really did all of those she mentioned, not only thepany, even their shares that they painstakingly bought and kept will be worth nothing when the stock market opens. At most, they could sell it for a few tens of millions. In any case, nobody wanted to buypany shares that were downgraded this much. Weighing the scales of their loyalty towards President Smith and their own interests, it was a no-brainer what they will pick. However, today''s events did not only open their eyes. It also made them realize how ruthless and fierce Ran Xueyi, also known as Estelle, could be when she bares her ws at them. Chapter 285 An Independent Artist "But still, this matter should have been at least reported to us before you went to court!" Vice president Robinson no longer looked at President Smith the same way, but he was still very against this little artist''s method of beating the president to his game. "If you had told us about it, we would have made him pay for his actions! There''s no need to go to the court and let the media hear about this!" If reporters finds out about the crimes of President Smith, not only the executives and shareholders will have toy low during the court hearings, the artists and stars signed under thepany will have to do the same because if they don''t the heat will definitely burn them. Ran Xueyi moved her eyes to nce at him and replied, "There''s no need for me to report this to all of you. I think many of you already had an idea of what President Smith has been doing and also participated in some of his crimes." "What do you mean by that?" "Just what it means, literally." Ran Xueyi was very calm as she continued, "There are others here who have done some things that could ruin thepany. It''s just that I haven''t filed a case against them only because I''m willing to wait for them toe clean themselves and tell me all their misdeeds. In that way, they don''t have to go to court like president Smith, but only has to face me and I will be the judge whether to keep them or not." Ran Xueyi''s words made everyone choke up. What she was doing was not merely aggressively attacking President Smith because he was also targeting her before, she was now acting as a judge, a God, that will weigh their sins, and their freedom and ruination all depends on her. However, even if these people wanted to refute and go against her, they simply couldn''t do anything to her, but obey her words. Those who had done something and knew they did something bad, they lowered their heads in shame and helplessness. On the other hand, those who knew they didn''t do anything bad to shake their conscience, looked at Ran Xueyi with renewed admiration. Ran Xueyi left the conference room soon after she made her speech and went inside President Smith''s office. At that moment, President Smith followed her. His previous arrogance was shed off his skin and he now looked as if he had lost twice of his weight with his eyes sunken. "Wait! Estelle!" Ran Xueyi only turned around to look at him when they were inside his office. "Is there anything you have to say, Mr. Smith?" "Since when?" Ran Xueyi raised her brow in response to his question. "Since when did you start investigating me? And since when have you been watching me make a fool of myself? Was it fun to watch me fall like this?" Ran Xueyi''s eyes looked so bored right at this moment while staring at him. She tilted her head slightly and replied: "Does it matter?" President Smith felt even weaker. That''s right, it doesn''t matter when she starts to go against her. It also didn''t matter whether sheughed at him while watching him run amok like a fool. In front of her, he''s just a simple clown jumping around her palms. No, it should not be only him. Everyone around her was merely just pawns she controlled on a chessboard while she looked over from above, like a God. In this chessboard, there really was no way for anyone inside it to beat her. From the very beginning, she already decided what their fate will be depending on the steps or actions they take in the future. "Is this really okay?" Adelle asked as soon as they entered the car. "What is?" "President Smith will surely resign and attend the court hearing. Those people will also start to look for a way to get away from their actions. I''m afraid, you''d be at the center of this storm." Ran Xueyi''s statement today shook everyone to their core. They would be so afraid of her now that she has a grip around their tails. If they don''t want to obey her, they can only look for someone else who can help them get away. And if they obeyed her, they would lose something in return. Whatever the case, it will still make them feel defeated by her. However, it was true that if these people chose the former, Ran Xueyi would be attacked on both sides. "By the time that happens, I will no longer be staying in this country," stated Ran Xueyi as a matter of fact and looked outside the window. "Of course, it would be nice if they followed me back home." Then, she slowly muttered in a voice she could only hear, "By then, I will have more toys to y with." Adelle didn''t hear herst sentence and only nodded, "Don''t worry, even if they followed you, I will find a way to never let them get close to you!" Now that she will exclusively be Ran Xueyi''s employee, Adelle naturally will do everything to make sure that the fire doesn''t reach Ran Xueyi. Ran Xueyi thanked her. That afternoon, Ran Xueyi sessfully ended her contract with ORANGE Entertainment. Initially, she still had less than a month before it ends, but because of what happened that morning, the executives made a special request to terminate the contract themselves. Though Ran Xueyi was an artist under the celebrity name ''Estelle'', she was still the highest shareholder in thepany. They couldn''t force her to stay. Moreover, they already heard that she wanted to end the contract by paying the remaining days that were written in the contract, but they ruthlessly refused it. Who would dare take the money of the person who protected and cleansed thepany from all dark forces that could ruin it? Hence, starting that day, Ran Xueyi became an independent artist without apany. Chapter 286 Hide N Seek "Done with everything?" When Ran Xueyi opened the door to her room, a pair of arms pulled her towards a strong chest, holding her tightly in an embrace. Ran Xueyi realized who it was and a smile appeared on her lips, the bored andzy ad dull expression she had on her face since the moment she entered and left thepany disappeared instantly. "You climbed my window again, Mr. Song?" Ran Xueyi leaned back to him and took a long whiff of his natural scent. Mint and woody scent in the winter and only unique to him made her rx. Song Yu Han noticed the fatigue in her tone and lifted her off her feet and walked towards the bed in front of them. He gently ced her on the bed, but after she touched the bed, Song Yu Han frowned and carried her again before sitting on the bed and letting her sit on hisp instead, turning himself a human chair on top of the bed. "Your body is very cold. Did you not wear a coat before you went outside?" Song Yu Han wrapped his arms around her again to transfer some of the heat from his body to her. Ran Xueyi weed his warmth and service. She then replied, "It wasn''t that cold when I went outside. It''s just that it rained after I entered the office building." "By the way, did you really enter through my window again? This is the fourth floor!" Song Yu Han chuckled, hisugh rumbled and vibrated through their bodies before he said, "I nned to do that to wait for you. But a certain someone kindly opened the door for me." Ran Xueyi frowned and easily guessed who it was and said, "Xiao Zhanzhan? He let you in?" Song Yu Han hummed his response before cing his chin on her shoulder. "Xiao Zhanzhan is already old enough to recognize that I''m not a thief intending to steal something inside the house. Shouldn''t he sleep in his room tonight?" "Not something, you''re nning to steal someone," Ran Xueyi rolled her eyes at him. If Xiao Zhanzhan knew that the thief he let inside was here to steal his mother, she was sure that he would never let Song Yu Han get close to her! Song Yu Han''s shed, "What steal? You''re already mine, why would I steal you?" Ran Xueyi was amused by his reaction and retorted, "Oh? What are you sneaking around then?" Song Yu Han: "That..." That''s right, why did he sneak around like a thief instead of entering through the front door? Their son even had toe down and open the door himself for him. Feeling slightly embarrassed over his actions, Song Yu Han vented himself through kissing her neck thoroughly. Ran Xueyi felt ticklish after being kissed and licked on her neck and found herself lying in bed with her back against it and a human heater and cushion above her. Hooking her arms around his neck, she stared at his eyes. Ran Xueyi furrowed her eyes and suddenly asked him, "Is that your real eye color?" If she remembered correctly, his eyes should have been a lighter brown color, like honey or gold. Song Yu Han pulled back slightly, revealing his glistening lips. He answered, "No, I''m currently using the identity as the Earl so I had to create a new image." Ah, so that''s why. He''s just wearing a color lens to fake his image. "But is that why you''re wearing a mask?" Song Yu Han nodded before lowering his head to capture her lips to stop her from speaking. With his lips over hers, Ran Xueyi really had no way to ask anymore of her questions and let herself drown in his passionate kisses. The two stayed like this for a few dozens of minutes before a soft knocking was heard from the door. "A''Yu~ Are you dhere? Can youe outshide and y with me?" Xiao Zhanzhan''s voice sounded from outside the room, stopping the two people in bed from going further. Ran Xueyi was scared that her son would open the door and see them entangled in bed and hurriedly pushed Song Yu Han off her, kicking him hard. --BAM! Song Yu Han was also caught off guard by her kick and fell off to the ground with a loud bang. "Sorry!" Ran Xueyi realized what she had just done and apologized quickly, but she had to do something. "Eh~ Why ish no one anshwering? He''s not hiding from me? A''yu~!" Xiao Zhanzhan''s voice grew impatient as he waited outside the room. He clearly remembered that A''Yu went upstairs as soon as he entered the house. Could he be hiding from him? OH! Hide and seek is his favorite game! Thinking like this, Xiao Zhanzhan''s eyes lit up excitedly as he announced, "Awright! I''m going to find you, A''Yu~ Wait for me~ " Then, he started to reach for the knob and slowly twist it open. Ran Xueyi felt her heart thud and she hurriedly looked around for Song Yu Han to hide. If Xiao Zhanzhan enters now, how was she going to exin why Song Yu Han was inside her room? "Quick hide inside the closet!" she told him. Song Yu Han asked, "What''s wrong? Isn''t it Xiao Zhanzhan? Let him enter." "No! He can''t see you here!" "Why not? He already knows I''m his father so it should be alright for him to see us together." Ran Xueyi shook her head and said, "You don''t understand, your son is even more possessive than you!" Song Yu Han really couldn''t understand why she was panicking. But seeing her like this, he didn''t have the heart to say otherwise. He allowed her to push him towards the closet. Ran Xueyi hurriedly opened it and tried to push him inside. However, she forgot that Song Yu Han''s figure was so tall and the closet was a head smaller than him. He had to duck down and fold his knees if he wanted to get inside it. Besides, there were clothes inside it, making it harder for him to enterpletely without feeling like he was stuffed inside a stuffed toy. Ran Xueyi had no time to worry about this and Song Yu Han could only follow her obediently. Soon after they sessfully got him inside, Song Yu Han pointed at her and said, "This is so exciting... Like we''re being caught doing something bad..." Ran Xueyi red at him and didn''t share the same sentiment. "If we get caught, your son will no longer let you inside!" Song Yu Han: "....." "Alright, I''ll stay here and keep silent." Then after saying this, he suddenly kissed her again before saying, "Let''s continueter." Chapter 287 A Tacit Understanding Filled With Misunderstanding Ran Xueyi''s attempt to hide him was of course ridiculous and unreasonable. She even wondered why she was doing this when she could have easily exposed everything. But because of the sudden appearance of Song Yu Han being thrusted into their lives after three years of separation made things a bit rushed. Initially, Ran Xueyi wanted to take things slowly and let the father and son bond together. But with them being so overly possessive over her, she was afraid that either will be territorial that they would even view each other as rivals. As funny and absurd that notion was, Ran Xueyi knew better that this would end with another two rivals facing each other in the battlefield with her being the prize at the end. However, Ran Xueyi''s ns that worked so well to others seemed to not have any effect when ites to her son. Xiao Zhanzhan entered the room as soon as Ran Xueyi took a step back from the closet. His brown eyes nced at her silently before he smiled, "Mommy is home?" Ran Xueyi walked to him and patted his head, "Yes, mommy had something to do this morning." "Oh? Then, mommy, do you want to y with me?" Ran Xueyi agreed quickly, "Sure! What do you want to y?" Xiao Zhanzhan''s lips lifted into a smile as he replied, "Hide and sheek. We''re ying hide and seek. So, Mommy hash to be the one to find us." Ran Xueyi listened to him and felt that something was wrong, but seeing her son''s eager eyes staring at her, she didn''t have the heart to say no to him. So, in the end, she was pushed back by her son outside of the room and told her to count to a hundred when she reached downstairs. Ran Xueyi looked up at the staircase leading upstairs and sighed. "OneTwoThree" "Fifty-six Fifty-seven" Ran Xueyi faithfully and patiently counted up to a hundred, leaning her body against the railings of the stairs before sweeping her gaze around the living room. When she was about to count one hundred, she never thought that something unexpected and most definitely not nned happened. A few minutes earlier. Xiao Zhanzhan came running atop the stairs as soon as he heard Ran Xueyi counting. He excitedly skipped two steps at a time and when he finally reached the third floor, he stopped and looked around the doors on each side of the wall. He contemted seriously and adorably where he would hide. All of the hiding ces in this house has been used by him while ying hide and seek with Mommy and Auntie Yiling. Mommy will easily find me! Xiao Zhanzhan worriedly thought. Then, he suddenly remembered that Mommy''s room has been off-limit. It was the perfect hiding ce! But where could A''Yu be hiding now? Mommy can''t find him right? Xiao Zhanzhan thought of another worrying matter. Last time, his mother warned him to not talk to strangers and don''t let anyone inside the house without her permission. "Oh no, Mommy should not see A''Yu!" Xiao Zhanzhan was most afraid of being spanked on his butt! He cannot allow his mother to find out that he let another person inside the house. But little did he know that Ran Xueyi, the person he was most afraid of finding out that he let someone inside the house, was also hiding ''someone'' in the closet. The mother and son pair seemed to have reached a certain point of tacit understanding filled with misunderstanding. "Eighty-nine!" Xiao Zhanzhan shuddered when he heard that Ran Xueyi was almost finished counting. He decisively decided to forget about finding A''Yu and find a hiding ce for himself. He could just act pitifully in front of her when she finds out the truth. With his short legs, Xiao Zhanzhan reached the fourth floor and saw Ran Xueyi''s room. He hurriedly entered and looked around again. The bed was not a safe ce to hide, his mommy could easily guess he would hide there. The desk was not low enough to hide his feet! Suddenly, a huge closet caught his attention. Xiao Zhanzhan made no hesitation to pull the doors of the closet open and jumped straight inside it before closing it tightly while not knowing that it was already preupied. Xiao Zhanzhan, who was hiding from his mother: "." Song Yu Han, who was hiding from him, "....." As if fate was mockinglyughing at them, the two who had different agendas found each other. "A''Yu? What are you doing here in Mommy''s closhet?" Song Yu Han said defeatedly: "I wonder." Xiao Zhanzhan''s eyes lit up, "You''re also hiding from mommy?" Song Yu Han: I''m hiding from you! Sighing helplessly, Song Yu Han couldn''t even understand the essence of him hiding anymore. Feeling that being inside the closet was too stuffy and hot, he decided to not hide anymore. He pushed the closet open and was about to get outside when he felt someone tugging the hem of his shirt. "Shh! Mommy wille here soon! Don''te outshide!" Song Yu Han felt a slight pain in his head. He said, "Mommy will note here any moment now. Why not do this? Let''s change our hiding ce?" Xiao Zhanzhan tilted his head to the side and stared at him curiously, "Where?" Song Yu Han looked around and decided to point towards the bed. "No mommy knows I will hide under the bed! She will find us!" "Who said it''s going to be under the bed?" Without exining further, Song Yu Han lifted the little guy into his arms and carried him to the bed. He and Xiao Zhanzhan lied in it and covered themselves with the quilt. Xiao Zhanzhan shot him a suspicious nce, wondering how will hiding under the quilt help them hide. However, Song Yu Han did not say anything else and only gathered the little guy''s body to his chest and let him stay there. As if riddled with guilt, Ran Xueyi avoided her room and checked everywhere. When it was almost fifteen minutester and she found not a trace of her son, her heart skipped a bit and an incredulous thought entered her mind. It couldn''t be right? Ran Xueyi rushed to the fourth floor and entered her room, panting and heavy breathing. She stood in front of the closet and held her breath as he pulled it open. Nothing. There was no one inside it. Where was he then? Ran Xueyi looked around her room and found something unusual. She moved her feet towards the bed where the quilt was raised slightly higher as if it suddenly got pregnant. It took her only one nce and she knew what was inside that unidentified bulge in her bed. Her eyes curved. She raised her wrist and lifted the quilt to reveal what was inside. There, she saw Song Yu Han hugging their son, who had his eyes closed, sleeping peacefully. Their gazes met briefly and she smiled. "He found me then fell asleep." Song Yu Han smiled back at her and lifted the quilt above him, he gestured with his hand and invited her in. Ran Xueyi readily jumped inside and the three lied in bed with Song Yu Han between the two of them. The three shared a rare moment that they never got to share with each other all these years. If someone actually told them in the past that they would have this kind of future, Ran Xueyi and Song Yu Han would absolutely not believe it. They lived a life full of suffering and pain. Where and when will they ever get to live a peaceful life with their loved ones? But the impossible happened in front of their eyes. Both Ran Xueyi and Song Yu Han were already content to have the impossible possible in their lives. Time passed and the day of departure finally arrived. Ran Xueyi packed their suitcase and put anotheryer of jacket around Xiao Zhanzhan''s tiny body. Xiao Zhanzhan happily received his mother''s care and excitedly looked forward to the day he get to live with A''Yu once again. Looking back to that time after their game of hide and seek failed because he fell asleep, Xiao Zhanzhan was so happy he got to see his mommy and daddy getting along so well. He even got to sleep between them every night. It was just that, A''Yu would always find a way to separate him and his mommy. What was going on with him? But then, every time he found them, he would always see A''Yu hugging Mommy. Sometimes, mommy was in tears and he wondered why that was. But mommy would always tell him it was tears of joy so he didn''t need to step forward toin to A''Yu. A''Yu also bought him a lot of toys and chocte so he forgot about everything. This year was his favorite year because A''Yu appeared and joined their family. Chapter 288 Return To Bring Glory And Honor Ran Xueyi''s return to Hua Country was not a secret. Several media and journalists have already gotten wind of it and her fans were also watching every update they could get from Ren country. "It''s already ten, where is she?" A reporter who came to get a headliner from the international star Ran Xueyi swiped the sweat away from his brow. Another reporter shrugged and said, "Who knows? Maybe she used the VIP exit terminal? With everyone here and waiting for her, it wouldn''t be so shocking if she actually used it to avoid a stampede." "Hey, don''t jinx it. Are you even here to get a headliner?" "Cough! Of course, I am!" Each and everyone of these journalists and reporters have their own agendas and interests. They could be stalking an artist, idol, and celebrity everywhere they went just to get a hot scoop. But nobody could really me them since this was what they had to do to earn money and put food in their stomachs. The reporters had all their assistants ready with their cameras pointed at the departure area where the other airne passengers were constantly pouring out. On their side were countless fans with their paperboards, magazines, notebooks, and posters in their hands, waiting to get an opportunity to get a signed autograph from the artist Estelle, who was also a local veteran actress named Ran Xueyi! "What''s going on outside? Why are there so many people there?" A beautiful tall woman stepped on the long corridor together with her manager. The manager looked ahead and also saw that many reporters were also stationed outside. He pondered for a bit and muttered in a low voice, "Could it be that your schedule was leaked to your fans?" Jewel Jiang raised her brows in surprise and her mouth slowly raised up. "Is it? Then, are all these people waiting for me outside toe? What should I do? Shouldn''t you have been notified by this before we left? Now, they will see me wearing something tactless like this!" Her manager, Kang Minho, was slightly embarrassed by her words but slowly replied, "I''ll call thepany and ask them right now!" Jewel Jiang waved her hand to stop him. "No, don''t go. We''re almost at the exit anyway. I might as well wave at my fans!" Jewel Jiang was ted at the scene in front of her. There were so many people in front of her that it actually looked like a concert was being held in the airport. All the media journalists and reporters actually came here to see her because of her sess abroad! Well, it was to be expected since she ended up getting nominated as a Top Artist in Billboard Music Awards. Sadly, she didn''t get the award in the end, but being nominated was still much better than just being awarded domestically! Raising her chin high up, Jewel Jiang was almost about to step out of the departure terminal area when she heard a hustle bustle from behind her. ''Tic, Toc'' ''Tic. Toc'' The resounding, crisp sound of heels hitting the tiled floor sounded from behind her apanied by the eerie silence that seemed to break through space and time. The whole world seemed to be in slow motion as three figures walked in a straight line. Kang Minho felt the air and entire airport seemed to have changed as soon as these people from behind them started to show up. The tacit silence was too overwhelming. But not as powerful as the appearance of the woman walking in the middle of the two people beside her, around them were several bodyguards in ck suits. With dark tinted sunsses hanging on the bridge of her tall nose, the woman walked confidently with the air ofnguidness. From a nce, you would mistake a princess walking down to her own living room when looking at the woman. But who could she be? Kang Minho and Jewel Jiang had been staying abroad for the award ceremony in Las Vegas. Besides that, they weren''t really up to date to the news of any other celebrities, only worrying and caring about themselves. Hence, they really had no idea who this woman was who was being guarded by bodyguards. "She''s here! She''s here!" "OH MY GOD! She''s really back!" "Ran Xueyi!!!" "Estelle!" "I love you! Please marry me!" Ran Xueyi heard the raucous voices of her fans and reporters panicking in front of the barricade. She lifted her gaze and smiled as soon as she stepped out of the automatic door. Silver and white shes light up without a stop. Now, the whole area behind the barricade looked like a big spotlight shining on, shining Ran Xueyi with its warm wee. 3 years had passed since Ran Xueyi stepped onto her mothend - she had almost forgotten what it felt to be wee like this. 3 years ago, she secretly left the country and only let people know that she entered the international scene after she gave birth. Many people called her out for it, cursed at her, some even wanted to boycott her only because she left Hua Country for bigger and world sess. But all traces of negativity were wiped out as soon as her first international movie was released and was received very well by everyone in the world. In the end, Ran Xueyi still got thestugh when some people thought she would flop and not get any sess in the world entertainment industry. Ran Xueyi stepped forward and said to the crowd: "Hello, everyone. I am Ran Xueyi, also known as Estelle. I have returned to bring glory and honor to the country." Such a simple and bravement, but nobody tried to think that she was being too overconfident. Rather than being a braggart, Ran Xueyi''s words instilled some sort of hope and faith in everyone''s heart. "Ran Xueyi, after your return, are you nning to stay here for a while or you''re just here to shoot a film before going back to Ren Country?" "There were some photos of you and William together at a party. Are you two dating?" "Your sister Ran Yue is now one of the rising stars in the country. Did youe back to the country to sabotage her acting career?" Ran Xueyi smiled throughout the questions being thrown at her. She never gave them a response. However, it didn''t mean that these questions didn''t annoy anybody. As soon as they reached the hotel, Adelle paced around the room angrily. "What''s wrong with these people? Are they weing a best actress or a scandalous criminal?" Adelle could understand and speak theirnguage fluently so she could tell that most of those who came to wee her were there to cause trouble. It was so hateful when she listened to them asking these tasteless questions! "Hmph! Is this how they also treated you in the past? No wonder you had to go to Ren Country! If I was also an actress here, I would have been so depressed that I don''t even dare toe out of my house after being chased like this!" Ran Xueyi quietly listened to her rambling while she sat with a ss of red wine in her hand. Seeing her like this, Adelle was even more irritated and told her, "Are you really not affected by this? Just tell me and I will ask someone to fire them all!" Ran Xueyi finallyughed at her words and replied, "And who are you going to ask?" Adelle shut up at her question. ,m She scratched her nose and meekly answered, "Uh Your husband?" Because Adelle decided to join Ran Xueyi and became her sidekick, Ran Xueyi did not hide Song Yu Han''s identity to her. It wasn''t because she thought Adelle had to know, it was because Adelle needed to know about it if a situation unforeseeable happened then she would know what to do about it. Ran Xueyi shook her head and said, "No. He and I already got into an agreement not to get in each other''s business." Though she said this, Song Yu Han will surely protect her in some other ways. "I am also not affected by their words. I''m already immune to them." Ran Xueyi smiled and twirled the wine in her ss as she continued, "Besides, I think the most effective way to shut them up is to show them what I can do." Adelle cheekily smiled at her and agreed. "That''s right! You''re no longer the same woman as you were in the past, you''re now a two-time Best Actress!" "Ah, that''s right. Speaking of showing them what you can do, I''ve received several film and TV drama offers." Adelle opened her briefcase and handed the scripts to her. "The scripts are great, decide which one you''ll want to ept. My personal opinion is for you to ept the TV drama." After saying this, Adelle bid her farewell and went to her own hotel room. Ran Xueyi''s gaze fell to the scripts before she reached out to take one of them. The script showcased the title <> on the front page. Ran Xueyi liked the plot of the TV drama because it did not only show the power struggles in the imperial court but also the true familial love and friendship that many sought after. But it wasn''t the reason why she picked this script. A sinister glint shed in Ran Xueyi''s eyes. Ran Yue was picked as the second female lead in this film. Ran Xueyi just wanted to see how her little sister was faring. Chapter 289 Investing A dayter, Ran Xueyi and Adelle left to meet the producer for the script <>. Because the producer and director specially sent the script and offered her the female lead role in the TV drama, she was given the first priority amongst others. Inside a private booth at a caf. Director Xiao lowered his gaze to look at his watch. It was nearing nine in the morning, just a few minutes and the actress Ran Xueyi will be there to meet them. Nobody could tell from their outward appearance, but inwardly, they were extremely nervous. "Is she really meeting us to ept the role and not to personally reject us?" Director Xiao asked Producer Long. PD Long Jun set his cup down and replied, "I don''t think they would want to meet us if they were just going to reject our offer. I''m sure she''s going to ept it!" Director Xiao sighed in relief and happily said, "It would be great if what you said is really the case. If we really end up getting her as the main cast, we don''t have to worry about how the end result of the drama will be once it is released!" Ran Xueyi just returned to Hua Country. And just a day after her return, she epted their script and will work with them from now on. This was enough to make a big headliner in the news station and more and more people will pay attention to the TV drama before and after it was released! What people like PD Long Jun and Director Xiao were always worried about was how they will make the money they spent on the film they''re working on return to them. The worst thing could be that they will end up not getting anything and get the viewer''s hatred instead. While they waited, Ran Xueyi was at the cafe entrance. The time was right for ordinary people to get their coffee for work and wake themselves up and so, many people were already lining up in front of the cashier to pay for their coffee takeouts. Ran Xueyi together with Adelle stepped into their booth and saw PD Long Jun and Director Xiao inside. Ran Xueyi greeted them first, "Hello, Director Xiao, Producer Long." The woman in front of them was extremely stunning and there was a few seconds in dy before they gave her a response. Director Xiao coughed and greeted back, "Hello, hello!" "Please sit. The two of you must be tired from your flight yesterday so we won''t take much of your time!" PD Long Jun hurriedly gestured to the two chairs across from them. Ran Xueyi did not shy away and also sat there. As they said, they really did not speak some nonsense and went straight to talk about the script and contract signing. "Unfortunately, we don''t have enough investors and funds in the film so we can only offer you this much," PD Long Jun said while feeling slightly scared that his words might scare Ran Xueyi away. "Of course, once the drama takes off and many people watch it, we will add more to your ie!" He hurriedly added. Adelle, as Ran Xueyi''s current manager, couldn''t help but frown when she saw the amount and sternly said, "21 million yuan is still a bit too little for an actress like Estelle I mean, Ran Xueyi. From what I heard, Rose Lin, who received a Best Actress award recently in the country, gets as much as 31 million to 40 million yuan with 500 thousand to a million yuan per episode. Don''t you think this is a bit too little for Ran Xueyi as well?" Well, putting it like that, both PD Long Jun and Director Xiao could not refute her words. It''s certainly not the same after all. Ran Xueyi was not only an actress who received international best actress awards, she was also hailed as the Best Actress of the Century domestically. Rose Lin, who was mentioned, didn''t even have the right to be in the same line as Ran Xueyi, who was a best actress domestically and internationally. Rose Lin only became a best actress domestically very recently. Ran Xueyi watched the three discuss the amount she will be receiving as if she was not the person involved at all. She was d that she brought Adelle to this country to be her manager. Adelle graduated in a business management course and also took four-years in Public Rtions. She knew exactly how to work things out so that Ran Xueyi could get the maximum amount she should receive from any film and movie. Most of all, she learned 6nguages and speaks fluently in them. "This this We can give her an additional ten million yuan from our own pockets," said PD Long Jun. Director Xiao turned his head towards him and stared wide-eyed at him. His expression said ''When did I agree to that? Are you crazy?'' PD Long Jun ignored him and desperately wanted to have Ran Xueyi as his cast. He was even willing to take ten million yuan from his own pocket just to get her. His sincerity should be enough to tempt Ran Xueyi right? After hearing what Producer Long Jun said, Ran Xueyi finally opened her mouth to speak. "Actually, there''s no need for Producer Long to take the money out of his pocket. I''m willing to take 21 million yuan in one condition." To take 21 million yuan seemed a bit too little for someone like Ran Xueyi But Ran Xueyi was not obsessed with money. If they can''t give her the exact amount that she should receive then, they can only agree to her conditions. p Producer Long and Director Xiao turned to look at each other before Producer Long cautiously said, "What is your condition?" She shouldn''t have any ridiculous conditions right? Ran Xueyi smiled harmlessly and answered, "You two don''t have to be so guarded. My conditions won''t harm anyone." She took a pause for a few seconds to let them rx a little bit before she said, "I just want to invest in your film." After their shock settled in and they all calmed down, all four of them ended up drafting a new contract. In this contract, Ran Xueyi became an investor in the film and also the female lead. "Why did you suddenly want to invest?" Song Yu Han asked her as soon as she stepped out of the bathroom. Xiao Zhanzhan was sleeping beside him with his head sitting on top of his father''sp. Ran Xueyi paused in her tracks at the scene in front of her and her heart was instantly filled with warmth. "Being an investor will give me enough freedom in the set. I don''t want to just listen to what the staff will tell me to do. I also want to get involved in the filming''s process." Ran Xueyi lifted the quilt toy beside the two men in her life and ced her head atop Song Yu Han''s arm. "More than that, I also want to ensure that the quality of the film will be great since it''s my first film after returning. I don''t want another mishap to happen when the shooting starts." Remembering what happened three years ago, Ran Xueyi started to have a grudge against investors. Because of them, she suffered a lot. Being an investor this time will allow her to control her fate in the set and also not let anyone trample on her only because they have more power and authority to do so. Song Yu Han sighed and gathered her in his arms and ced a gentle kiss on top of her head. "Don''t worry, I''m here so you can do whatever you want." "Really?" Ran Xueyi ced her hand on his chest and looked at his eyes. Song Yu Han nodded. "Yes. I will also give you everything you want." Ran Xueyi narrowed her eyes and suddenly said, "What about the Song family?" Song Yu Han smirked, "Even the Song family. You can have it if you want." Shaking her head, Ran Xueyi said while she drew circles with her finger on his chest: "Who said anything about wanting the Song family? I want them to fall down for what they did to me You won''t be mad at me if I do that right?" The ident 3 years ago still gave her nightmares. Even though it was not as severe as it was before because she had Xiao Zhanzhan and Song Yu Han beside her. But she didn''t forget about what happened. She still has some grudge and blood debt for them to pay. Song Yu Han also dotingly kissed her lips before saying, "I let them live for so long only because I thought you might want to do it yourself. Now, you''re back, you can run wild as you want." For the past 3 years, he tried so hard to control his rage towards the Song family. If it hadn''t been for Ran Xueyi''s sake, he would have already torched them down to the ground. Of course, he made them suffer in other ways little by little, but he only did that to set up the stage for Ran Xueyi. Now, she can really do whatever she wants to the Song family. Chapter 290 Yao Chuans Savior At six in the morning, Ran Xueyi got ready for apany meeting at Chestnut Entertainment, thepany she established before leaving the country. Right now, thepany was boosting its poprity with its sessive poprity and hits both in the music genre and acting elements. Not only that, Wu Qi also learned a lot from Ran Xueyi and now, thepany has several artists signed under it, making it one of the biggest entertainmentpanies in the country in such a short time. "Where are we going here? Do you know someone in Chestnut, Xueyi?" Adelle couldn''t help but wonder. "Or perhaps, you want to sign under the samepany as Yao Chuan, the super rookie of this year?" Ran Xueyi propped her chin on the back of her hand and looked at the tall building in front of them, not saying anything to respond to Adelle''s questions. As soon as the two of them pulled up from the parking lot, they entered thepany''s lobby where it was so bright with lights and the tiled floor was shiny it looked like they were made of crystals. "Woah thispany is really no joke! I guess it''s no wonder they are able to be one of the biggest entertainmentpanies in the country and swarmed by many people who want to be signed under it!" In less than three years, thepany garnered everybody''s attention and sessfully entered the market. They previously signed three underdog artists who everyone thought had no more future in the industry but until now, these three were always in the top artist ranking list consecutively. Most importantly, Yao Chuan, whose mother was a veteran actress decades ago, turned out just like his mother. He became a national treasure because of his realistic and transcending talent in acting, making him the fastest actor to achieve Rookie Actor of the Year in just a year of release of one of his films! Even Deng Zhenzhen, a veteran actress that experienced a slump in her career, and Zhang Yiqing, a popr idol who came out of the trainee camp and separated ways with his group members, these two became one of the powerhouses in their own games. "Hey, don''t we need to set an appointment first at the reception area?" Adelle kept on asking Ran Xueyi as they passed the reception area where the receptionists were currently entertaining some guests. "No, we don''t need that." Ran Xueyi walked unintercepted towards the elevator only used by VIPs of thepany. She fished out apany card she never got to use for the past three years and slid it in. "You you even have that?" Adelle''s eyes popped out of their sockets. "Who did you get it from? Wait, where are we going anyway?" Ran Xueyi had a smile on her lips as she replied, "The president''s office. That''s where we''re going." Could it be that Ran Xueyi already received an offer to sign under thepany? Then, why was she not informed at all? Adelle pondered over this for a while and only came out of her thoughts when she heard the loud ''ding'' from the elevator, indicating that they had arrived at their destination. At first, she was still wondering about Ran Xueyi''s rtionship with the Chestnut Entertainment''s president. But as soon as she saw an elderly man in a fitted suit and slicked-back hair, she was immediately intimidated by the old man''s aura and eyes that seemed to see through your bones all the way to the color of your soul. Adelle shuddered in fear after being stared at hard by the old man and thought that this old man might be the president of thepany. Is he Ran Xueyi''s father? However, her notion was instantly stumped and her views quickly changed as if it was kicked down the drain as soon as she heard Ran Xueyi speak in an authoritative tone at the old man. "Wu Qi, stop scaring my manager. I don''t want her to run back to Ren country as soon as she enters mypany." Ran Xueyi stared back at Wu Qi and sighed. Wu Qi''s lips slowly formed a smile as he said, "I apologize. It''s just that this is my first time seeing the young madam after three years that I couldn''t help but feel overwhelmed with emotions." Ran Xueyi chuckled at this, knowing pretty well that Wu Qi did not mean anything in his words. After all, though they really did not ''see'' each other, they still kept in contact through international calls and video calls to keep thepany working. That''s right. Ran Xueyi never stopped managing Chestnut Entertainment even when she''s out of the country. She just left Wu Qi to look over at the others in there, but she still has overall authority over everything. Naturally, the sess of Chestnut was only due to her and Wu Qi''s efforts. "How''s everything while I was away?" Ran Xueyi crossed the room and rounded the wide oak table before sitting on the president''s chair behind it. Amidst this scene, Adelle was too shocked and stunned to even utter a word as she stared at her artist whom she thought was just an ordinary actress who rose to fame and poprity because of her talent in acting. Turns out that she''s not only an actress, she''s also apany president of her own entertainmentpany! This this is so exciting! Adelle''s eyes were relit by a new me of hope and faith. She was tethering between the realm of being Ran Xueyi''s manager and fanatical supporter. Wu Qi silently nced at Adelle, seemingly hesitating to speak. Adelle, having noticed this, excused herself quickly and went to the secretary office outside. "Madam, I''m very happy to see you back here again." Wu Qi finally showed a crack in his cold-piercing facade. "I thought you would stay abroad for a few more years! Now, I can rest easy with you here." Ran Xueyi raised her brows and teasingly said, "You missed me that much?" Wu Qi: "Not really." If he said yes, it would be reported to the big boss. His job will be at risk in just one call. Ran Xueyi and Wu Qi spent a few minutes catching up together before they finally discussed important matters that needed discussing about thepany. Wu Qi readily handed the reports over to her and his low and steady voice flowed fluently: "Yao Chuan''s acting career is taking and the other artists are also following his steps. Currently, Zhang Yiqing has been in and out of the city to record OST for different dramas and movies. His solo concert is also around the corner so thepany staff will need to be mobilized simultaneously to achieve a perfect performance before the actual concert arrives." Ran Xueyi listened quietly to his reports. She silently drummed her fingers against the wooden surface of her desk. "Deng Zhenzhen is filming a movie right now. She''s acting as the empress dowager." After he was done with his reports, Wu Qi did not feel tired at all and stared intently at Ran Xueyi. He knew that Deng Zhenzhen and Ran Xueyi had some kind of friendship they shared before so it wouldn''t be strange if she went to meet her at the filming set. However, Ran Xueyi only shook her head and said, "I can meet herter. For now, I need to know why Yao Chuan got into a fight at a club." Hearing her going straight to the point, Wu Qi also did not hide this matter from her. "It seems that Young master Sun thought that Yao Chuan stole his role from him. The two auditioned for the role, but our artist got the final admittance from the directors. Young master Sun tried to pick a fight with Yao Chuan when they coincidentally met with each other there." "What is Yao Chuan doing at a club?" Ran Xueyi questioned. She didn''t limit her artists'' freedom, but knowing how the industry works, any ce could be a festered ce for scandals. And clubs were usually where scandals could start. Wu Qi: "Yao Chuan told me that his cousin wanted to meet him there. So, he agreed to it for thest time." Ran Xueyi stopped drumming her fingers against the desk and suddenly said, "Call Yao Chuan to my office. I want to know more about the story from him." Wu Qi nodded and turned around to call Yao Chuan. After seven minutes of waiting, the door to her office opened again. A young man with extremely beautiful features stepped into the office. His phoenix eyes swept across the room that nobody dared to enter for the past three years before it fell on the figure sitting on the chair across from him. Time seemed to stop still around him as soon as he saw the woman in front of him, calmly observing him from where she sat. The heart that seemed to be empty and nk like a white canvas for years was painted with ck and started to beat again. ''Thump, thump.'' Suddenly and unexpectedly, Yao Chuan did not stop walking until he reached her side. The woman in front of him raised an inquisitive brow at him as if wondering what he was about to do. And then slowly and gradually, her beautiful dark eyes framed with featheryshes widened as he put his kneel down to the ground and reached out to take her hand. "Finally I have met you, my savior." Chapter 291 AYu Should Give Mommy A Kiss! "This" Ran Xueyi sent a helpless nce at Wu Qi, who also shared the same look with her. The two of them were slightly surprised to see this side of the silent kid whom she met three years ago when she wanted him to join herpany. Suddenly, Ran Xueyi''s eyes shed and she asked the older man an unexpected question, "What role did Yao Chuan yst time?" Wu Qi found her question strange, but he dutifully answered, "From what I know, it was a man who was abandoned by his family and found by a young miss, who he was in love with and subservient to." Hearing this, Ran Xueyi felt a headacheing. The reason why people like her and Yao Chuan had to be careful with what role they take was exactly because of this. They synchronize with the character too well that their empathetic direction made it possible for them to think as if they were the character they''re ying as, which also made it difficult for them to separate themselves from the role once it ends. Right now, Ran Xueyi deduced that Yao Chuan was suffering from the side effects. And terribly so at that as well. Seeing her grim expression, Wu Qi felt anxious and asked, "Is there something wrong?" "There is Can you call his manager toe to my office?" "Manager Cai isn''t here. He''s currently in City H for a negotiation with the next filming crew." "Then can you call him and ask him what Yao Chuan does whenever he finishes his roles? Tell him to think thoroughly. It doesn''t matter what it is We can''t let Yao Chuan stay like this." Wu Qi hurriedly called Manager Cai. It took him three minutes to hear what Yao Chuan usually does whenever he finishes a role. Wu Qi said, "He usually listens to music. As for what music, Yao Chuan doesn''t let anyone hear it so Manager Cai couldn''t tell what song it was." Ran Xueyi furrowed her brows and looked at the young man kneeling in front of her. If she hadn''t known that Yao Chuan was the same type as her, she would have thought that this young man was out of his mind. "Mydy, do you not like me anymore?" Yao Chuan nced up at her with a bit of hurt in his eyes. At a nce, it seems that any negative response would break his heart. Like? Ran Xueyi nked out for a moment and saw Yao Chuan''s mouth pursing together as if he was about to cry. It made her wonder if Yao Chuan''s role in his previous film was a puppy young brother type of male lead. But what made her even more confused was that she was not the female lead of his movie. Why did he suddenly view her the same as her? Could it be that Yao Chuan actually viewed her as his savior? Ran Xueyi didn''t get her answer as Yao Chuan suddenly stood up and held her hands tightly. His eyes were now filled with water and threatened to spill out of the corners of his eyes. "You really don''t like me anymore? You don''t want me anymore?" Yao Chuan sorrowfully said. Ran Xueyi: "" Who likes you? Who wants you? "Ugh.." Ran Xueyi tasted a bitter taste in her mouth. She never expected to see first-hand what type of people like her and Yao Chuan could end up bing once they couldn''t move on from their roles. It wasn''t that she never experienced it. It was just that in Ran Xueyi''s case, she never acted like this in front of anyone. The worst she could get was that she would iste herself from the world until her character fades out of herself. "Ha call in a psychologist to check up on him. I can''t have him go on like this in the future." Ran Xueyi mercilessly pushed away the hands that held hers tightly. As much as she wanted to help Yao Chuan control himself after diving deeply into his own roles, she didn''t like others touching her like this nor will she allow herself to y along his actions. Even though he still didn''t understand what was going on with Yao Chuan, Wu Qi still called in thepany''s psychologist. "Do you perhaps know what is going on with Yao Chuan? Why did he suddenly act like that towards you?" asked Wu Qi. Ran Xueyi replied, "CMA or Coalesce Method Acting." "Coalesce?" "It meansing together, joining, or as a whole. Initially, it was named Combinare Method Acting. Ites from the Latin word Combinare. But science ended up calling it Coalesce Method Acting," Ran Xueyi softly said as the psychologist entered the room again. She asked, "Is he fine now?" The psychologist nodded. "He''s sleeping like a child now. He should wake up and bepletely out of the chains of his role." Then taking a breath, he added, "I''m surprised that Miss Ran actually knew about Coalesce Method Acting." "You''re not surprised that I''m the president of thispany?" Ran Xueyi smiled at him. Tian Hua shook his head and replied honestly, "I''m shookt actually. But I get my money from you so I have no questions about it. But I still want to know how did you know about CMA? Not many know about this and even if they did, they will never understand it." "Are you perhaps also" Ran Xueyi sighed slightly in her heart. She didn''t admit to it and only said, "I only heard about it from someone I know. So I could tell that Yao Chuan might be suffering from the same illness." "Most wouldn''t call it an illness, Miss Ran. But I do agree it does something to a person''s mentality." Tian Hua said, "Still, many people call it a blessing. Most actually intend to reach this kind of impossibilities. Being able to be another person will be helpful for actors like Yao Chuan and you. I bet the person who told you about this is happy to have CMA in their lives if they turned out to be an actor." "I wonder about that" Ran Xueyi couldn''t help but mutter under her breath. As soon as Wu Qi left with Tian Hua, her office was shrouded with darkness. The surrounding was also devoid of any sound as she nced at her reflection in the ceiling-to-floor ss windows that surrounds her office. "Blessing, huh?" Ran Xueyi softlyughed to herself. Tian Hua was an expert in psychology. There was no doubt about it since he was even able to treat Yao Chuan in just one session of therapy. But he was useless against Ran Xueyi. After all, he couldn''t even tell her lie when she said it was someone she knew and not herself. CMA, it was a destructive ability that Ran Xueyi didn''t want to acknowledge in her life. Once she does, it will destroy her mind and cloud her judgment. She already witnessed some who lost their minds and lost their entire life because of it. She naturally wouldn''t let it reign her.. The next day, Ran Xueyi left early again. Xiao Zhanzhan was already used to her leaving so he no longer threw a tantrum. But another person was not pleased by her leaving so early. Song Yu Han nced out of the window as he watched Ran Xueyi drove off her car. A frown was on his face when Xiao Zhanzhan stood next to him. "A''Yu, why are you ring at the window?" Song Yu Han patted him on the head and erased the frown on his face when he looked down at his son. "It''s nothing. But aren''t you sad that mommy is going out without you?" Xiao Zhanzhan tilted his head in confusion and thoughtfully said, "Nope! Mommy has work so she had to go outside. I''m not sad!" Then, he suddenly thought of something and asked him, "A''Yu is sad because mommy left? Mommy will be back soon so don''t be sad." Song Yu Han was filled with warmth as he saw his son trying tofort him. He carried the little guy in his arms and gave him a kiss on the cheeks, which delighted Xiao Zhanzhan so much that he also kissed Song Yu Han back on the cheeks. "Zhanzhan, daddy is not sad that mommy went outside," Song Yu Han started to exin to his son as he carried him to sit on the couch. "Mommy did not eat her breakfast so daddy is afraid that she might get sick." "Get sick? Like when I get ouchie?" Xiao Zhanzhan blinked his eyes and pursed his small lips. "Oh no! Mommy can''t get ouchie!" Ouchie? Song Yu Han still went along with his son despite not understanding some of his words, "That''s right. Mommy will be sick if she doesn''t eat anything in the morning. Say, what do you think daddy should do to not make mommy get sick?" Xiao Zhanzhan fell into a trance as he tried to remember what his mommy did to him whenever he had a fever. Mommy fed him food, made him drink bitter juice (medicine), and tucked him in bed Ah, there was another thing mommy always did whenever he had a fever Song Yu Han saw his son thinking deeply with his brows scrunched up together, looking so adorable. He felt his heart being squeezed tightly in a good way and he couldn''t help but want to hug this little guy even more. But just as he was about to give his son another kiss on the head, Xiao Zhanzhan was already done thinking. Then, he heard Xiao Zhanzhan say, "A''Yu should give mommy a kiss!" Chapter 292 Innocent Flower Meets The Tyrant Song Yu Han looked favorably at his own son and said, "Alright, daddy will give mommy lots of kisses as per Zhanzhan''s request." As he said this, an affectionate sh in his eyes was lit as he looked outside of the window. A n was already brewing inside him. Ran Xueyi didn''t know what the father and son pair wanted to do and went early to meet the other casts of <>. Since the filming was to be scheduled tomorrow at the earliest, the directors and producer Long wanted today to be the first meeting of all of the cast members so that everybody could get along with each other before the actual filming. As soon as Ran Xueyi stepped into the meeting room, she saw other actors and actresses were already there and sitting across each other with a long table in between them. "Good morning, everyone!" Ran Xueyi happily greeted everyone inside the room with a smile. The actors inside the room didn''t actually expect Ran Xueyi to arrive so early. They at least expected her to arrive a bitter since most still hasn''t arrived yet. Shen Yin, another male actor, greeted her back: "G-good morning." Another actress nodded her head at her but didn''t say anything. She seems to be the quiet type as she didn''t try to mingle with anyone unlike others. Director Xiao waved his hand to have her sit beside him and announced to everyone inside the room. "You might have already found out about this. But just in case, you haven''t heard anything from your managers, this is Ran Xueyi, she will be filming together with everyone." Producer Long also said, "Everybody p your hands to the addition of another amazing actress in our team!" As soon as this was said, those who were already inside the room also did as they were told to do, pping their hands sincerely and couldn''t help but take a nce at Ran Xueyi. Everybody couldn''t help but sigh inwardly in relief. At least they didn''t make a wrong choice like rejecting the offer to join the filming crew. If they did, they would surely regret it so much that they would pull their hair each time they remember refusing to join. Ran Xueyi''s traffic these days has been so good that no other actress or actor could even stand against it. Having been named as a two-time Best Actress internationally as soon as she entered the international industry and also bing an actress known as the Best Actress of the Century domestically, nobody could tell otherwise that Ran Xueyi will bring sess to any films and movies she filmed! This somehow made everyone calm down. Director Xiao and Producer Long also sighed seeing that everybody was getting along with each other. Others were even interacting with Ran Xueyi as if they had been friends for a long time. However, this peaceful harmony did notst long as everyone expected. As soon as Ran Yue entered the room, she was rendered speechless when she saw Ran Xueyi sitting beside Director Xiao. She clearly didn''t get a note that her own older sister would be one of the casts in the film she worked so hard to get! Ran Yue stopped in her tracks and stared in shock at Ran Xueyi. "You! Why are you here?" Her question sounded strange to other people''s ears as they all turned their heads to look at her. Feeling their eyes on her body, Ran Yue felt embarrassed and pursed her lips. Ran Yue already heard that Director Xiao and Producer Long found an actress to y as the female lead, but nobody told her that it turned out to be Ran Xueyi! Director Xiao narrowed his eyes dangerously at Ran Yue''s strange action and couldn''t help but lower his voice in warning, "Miss Ran, please take your seat so we can slowly start while waiting for others toe." "But" Ran Yue couldn''t help but give Ran Xueyi another nce. Fear, anxiety, and caution filled her eyes. She could still remember Ran Xueyi''s threat three years ago. Why is she here? Director Xiao was worried that Ran Yue would offend Ran Xueyi and wanted to say something more, but Ran Xueyi had already opened her lips to speak. "Oh, you''re here! Why don''t youe and sit beside me." Ran Xueyi suddenly suggested, shocking Ran Yue. What was she nning this time? Director Xiao was also surprised, but for another reason. He didn''t know the siblings'' history and didn''t even know that both of them were blood rted. He just assumed that both had the same surname and didn''t think too much about it. But looking at it, it seems that they knew each other very well. But he was still worried knowing that Ran Yue was not a simple character. After all, she was able to get the second female lead role because an investor rmended her. The matter of three years ago was already buried and nobody mentioned it anymore. It was understandable that Director Xiao had no knowledge of it. But the same thing couldn''t be said to other people. For example, as soon as Ran Yue entered, the quiet actress who had greeted Ran Xueyi earlier, Jia Yi, raised her head and narrowed her eyes. She was one of the people who knew what happened that day having attended Ran Yue''s birthday party. Jia Yi fought hard for the second female lead, but in the end, her efforts were ignored only because she had no one backing her unlike Ran Yue. Seeing Ran Yue hesitate to go over her side, Ran Xueyi also did not force her. Soon, the meeting of the cast members started as soon as everybody arrived there. However, the surrounding was no longer peaceful. The meeting seemed a bit restrained and people tried to ignore the fact Ran Yue was really making her presence invisible as soon as she entered. Nobody knew why that was but others couldn''t help but also keep their acts straight as well. The worst and most arrogant person in the crew became an innocent flower, who would dare try to stick their heads up? Producer Long pped his hand once and moved his gaze to everyone before he said, "Alright! Today''s meeting is already done. Later, have your managers drive you to the hotel we booked for a party." The meeting earlier was just for formalities, after that, there would be a party to let everyone have some fun and get to know each other even more. The meeting was finally over, and Ran Xueyi was thest one to leave. When she came out of the meeting room, a strong force suddenly pulled her and mmed her to the wall. The person who pulled her looked at her with a sweaty face and anxious eyes. "Ran Xueyi, what are you doing here?!" "What else? Hasn''t Director Xiao already told everyone why?" Ran Xueyi was not hurt at all after being mmed to the wall and even leaned indifferently against it. "I am the female lead of the film. Why can''t I be here?" Ran Yue''s face was dark and grim and she shook her head as if she couldn''t believe it. Her voice was full of anger, "You''re lying! You Did you join the crew because of Yang Baihua?" She continued listlessly, "That''s right you returned to the country so you could take him away from me, right? You heard he and the Yang family are doing very well now and you can''t take it any longer so you came back to take him from me!" Ran Xueyi was rendered speechless by her question and replied helplessly, "Ran Yue, your obsession for that man doesn''t concern me. I feel the same with how he lives his life. Whether he''s alive or not doesn''t concern me at all. Why are you so anxious?" Suddenly, Ran Xueyi thought of something and smiled at her. "Could it be that you still haven''t taken his heart even after all these years?" Her question pricked needles in Ran Yue''s heart. After trying so hard three years ago to take Ran Xueyi''s ce as Yang Baihua''s fiance, she still didn''t get to marry him. She did be his fiance, but Yang Baihua never voiced any ns to marry her and even started to sleep around with different girls everyday! What was more irritating and made her die everyday was the fact that she was not the first to have his child! Another woman had already given him a child. And now, everyone in the Yang family treated that mistress and bastard favorably and continued to ignore her! This made her life so miserable and she couldn''t wait to see Yang Baihua fall to his own ruin. Her love for him turned into dust as soon as his first child was born. Thankfully, she still had her career going great albeit having a scandal that almost destroyed it three years ago. She saved it through a sugar daddy investor she met at a party. But Ran Xueyi''s sudden appearance in the same film as her scared her a lot as if hundreds of spiders crawled all over her body and entered her heart. She felt that Ran Xueyi''s decision to ept the role definitely had something to do with her. "Speak, did you return to get back at me and Yang Baihua?" "To get back at you and Yang Baihua?" Ran Xueyi asked lightly. She raised a hand to touch her younger sister''s cheek, who flinched in fear at the contact. But Ran Xueyi didn''t care as she continued to say, "You put too much importance on yourself." "I came back to continue my career in my country. To bring glory and honor to it. Are you more important than the country?" "I don''t believe you!" Ran Yue smacked the hand away from her, but Ran Xueyi had already pulled away from her. Ran Xueyi said, "It doesn''t matter if you believe me or not. I''ll just have to show it to you." That''s right I didn''t only return for you and Yang Baihua. Ran Xueyi returned to pay everyone who messed with her back tenfold of what they did to her in the past which she didn''t get to do three years ago. Chapter 293 A New Assistant Manager (1) 8 pm. Ran Xueyi and the others started to enter the private room in a hotel that Director Xiao and Producer Long booked for tonight''s party. Ran Xueyi went there together with Adelle, her manager and they both greeted the significant staff members and production crews there. Everyone was d to have her there and even praised her for having good manners and behavior even though she was already a big star. Compared to other artists these people already met in the past, who are all full of arrogance andck manners, Ran Xueyi really did great to make everyone like her. As more and more people entered the room to enjoy the party, more and more drinks were being poured and people also became more unrestrained. Even Ran Yue, who was not in the mood to y with these people couldn''t help herself and finished a bottle of wine. Of course, the investors and brand sponsors of the film also came to see all these mega-stars and artists have fun with themselves. Seeing Ran Xueyi being so silent while sitting with her manager, they couldn''t help but want to offer her some drinks. Ran Xueyi didn''t refuse them and clinked her own ss of wine against theirs and politely spoke to them. But she only pretended to take a sip before setting it down in front of her. Nobody noticed that Ran Xueyi was only pretending and even if they did, they didn''t call her out for that. "Director Xiao, it''s almost 9 in the evening, when is our big investoring?" Mr. Pei nced at the door that was clearly shut. Director Xiao briefly swept his nce at Ran Xueyi before he said, "The big investor has something important to do so they couldn''te." Hearing him, the corner on Ran Xueyi''s lips lifted before going down. Mr. Pei smiled and no longer mentioned this mysterious ''big investor''. Previously, he was the biggest investor in the film, sponsoring his own artist, Shen Yi, to be the male lead. But as soon as he rxed a bit and turned his head around, he didn''t expect that someone would actually invest more money in the film and take his ce! This somehow made him a bit unhappy, but he knew that Director Xiao wouldn''t mistreat Shen Yi so he rxed a bit more. On the other hand, Mr. Pei secretly sighed to himself and was d that he chose to invest in this film. Who knew that Director Xiao and Producer Long actually had Ran Xueyi be part of the cast! Now, he didn''t have to worry about not getting his money''s worth. Mr. Pei was not the only one thinking like this. The investors who were sitting with him were also sighing inwardly. They thanked their own decisiveness and quick thinking that they ended up investing. They also started to give more attention to Ran Xueyi and treated her better. At another table, Jia Yi was sitting beside another actress named Steffanie Chang. Steffanie''s eyes were boring holes even with the distance between her and Ran Xueyi. Nobody knew what sort of conflict the two had, but one could already tell that it was a one-sided battle. After all, even though Steffanie has been ring at her, Ran Xueyi didn''t even nce their way. It was simply embarrassing. Jia Yi, as quiet as she was, couldn''t take it any longer and directly asked the actress: "What''s wrong with you?" "With me?" Steffanie red at her. "Yes, you. You look like a dog about to bite someone''s head, why are you ring at her?" Jia Yi gestured with her chin at Ran Xueyi. Steffanie pursed her lips together and took a deep breath before sighing. She said, "I''m just angry at her. Sister Jingjing could have been the female lead of this film, but it ended up being stolen from her by that woman!" Jia Yi frowned: "What do you mean? Can it be you''re wrong? Why would someone like Ran Xueyi steal somebody''s role?" Steffanie scoffed at her words and argued back, "Sister Jingjing was just a call away from getting the role. The directors also expressed their praises of her acting during the audition. But who could have expected that by the time that the cast was announced to us, it was actually Ran Xueyi who got it?! Isn''t this proof enough that she stole it?" Jia Yi felt that something was wrong with her exnation. But seeing Steffanie looking like a vengeful spirit about to possess someone, she kept her mouth shut and let her continue. "Sister Jingjing is also a national treasure with several awards and trophies in her hands! Why must she be robbed like this?" Steffanie pped the bottom of her drink on the table, making a loud noise, but in the midst of the loud ruckus and music, it didn''t catch anyone''s attention. Steffanie felt even more irritated when she saw that everyone seemed to be looking at Ran Xueyi and treating her like a princess. Jia Yi seemed to think of something, but she hid her thoughts quickly and seemingly happened to say, "Ah, is that why Mr. Pei looked so annoyed?" "Hm?" Steffanie quickly caught it and asked, "What did you just say?" Jia Yi shook her head, but under Steffanie''s intense re, she finally revealed her thoughts, "It''s nothing really... But I heard Shen Yi saying that Mr. Pei got angry at Director Xiao this morning... I heard that another big investor came to invest in the film." "Do you think this big investor is backing Ran Xueyi?" Steffanie asked and frowned. Jia Yi shrugged and a wry smile was on her lips, "I don''t know about that. I mean, Ran Xueyi should not need someone to back her up right? She''s even gotten an award overseas so I doubt she needs anyone to support her..." Steffanie was surprised to hear this and she couldn''t help but give Jia Yi another quick nce. She never saw Jia Yi being so talkative until today. But this notion disappeared as soon as she caught the other''s double meaning words. "...I understand." No one knew what Steffanie understood, but the smile that appeared on her lips was a bit too strange. Even Jia Yi, who seemed to have mentioned this matter to her with no other intentions, shuddered. Steffanie was known for being such a spoiled brat. Her father turned out to be her agency''s CEO and grew up having everything handed to her on a silver tter. Moreover, she was Bai Jingjing''s biggest fan. What do you think will happen if she heard a rumor that Ran Xueyi robbed the female lead role from Bai Jingjing using an investor? Thinking of the uing chaos and drama between these people, Jia Yi couldn''t stop herself from feeling excited. ... Ran Xueyi did not know what Jia Yi and Steffanie had in n for her. She continued to speak amiably with the directors and other stars in the film when suddenly Adelle said to her, "Xueyi, I have something urgent to do. My things have arrived at my apartment but no one''s at home so nobody could receive it." "Oh, let''s go there then." Ran Xueyi was about to stand up to apany her, but Adelle held a hand to stop her. "No need! Just stay here... my apartment is too far and I still have to open my things to check if anything broke." "Well, I can just go with you and help you check them." Ran Xueyi also felt that it was already toote in the night and wanted to go back home. But Adelle seemed resolute in trying to make her stay there. This made Ran Xueyi feel that something was wrong and wanted to ask her. However, Adelle didn''t even wait for her response before she took her bag and left, looking like a robber who broke into a bank and was being chased by police. A few minutester, Adelle send her a very strange message. [Adelle: Oh, that''s right!] [Adelle: I forgot to tell you that I hired a new assistant to help me when I''m not around. The assistant will be with you in a bit so wait for him before you leave!] Ran Xueyi''s frown deepened, but thinking that she really did need an assistant who could help Adelle handle other things, she decided to not leave the party early and wait for the assistant to arrive. As the night deepens and the party bes even more messier with people getting drunk, Ran Xueyi was starting to lose her patience. She couldn''t wait for the assistant to arrive and she really needed toe back home before midnight. Just as thest thread of patience was about to be torn apart, an actor came to stand in front of her. Ran Xueyi recognized him to be the male lead actor, Shen Yi. Shen Yi harmlessly smiled at her, "Are you nning to go home? I''m also nning to leave early so I thought you might need a ride home without your manager with you." Ran Xueyi looked up at him and was about to respond to his invitation when she heard someone speaking behind Shen Yi. The voice said, "There''s no need. I will take her back." The owner of the voice stepped out of Shen Yi''s shadow and revealed himself. It was Song Yu Han, who hade to take Adelle''s ce. Chapter 294 A New Assistant Manager (2) "You..." Ran Xueyi stared at him in surprise and disbelief. She was wondering what wind brought him here, but she remembered Adelle''sst message to her. As expected, as soon as Song Yu Han appeared behind Shen Yi, everyone''s gazes fell on him. However, the dark emperor didn''t seem to notice this or perhaps, he simply didn''t care how many eyes were looking at him. "Woah! Where did youe from?!" Shen Yi jumped in a fright as he didn''t sense the man standing behind him at all. Song Yu Han totally ignored the startled Shen Yi and stepped a bit closer to Ran Xueyi, who was staring at her in shock too. Seeing her looking stupidly at him, Song Yu Han felt something scratching his heart, making him unable to stop himself to reach his hand out and pinch her cheeks. Thankfully, he held himself back at thest second and said, "I came to pick you up. Are you done here?" Shen Yi interjected, "Hey, wait! Who are you? I already offered her to go with me. You can''t just appear and take her away!" Song Yu Han raised his eyebrows and turned around to face Shen Yi. Previously, Shen Yi didn''t get a clear view of the man''s face and thought that this was another man who came to pick on Ran Xueyi. Shen Yi didn''t want anyone to take his ce and ruin his n. And so, he courageously faced the other person without actually knowing what kind of wall he was going to face. But now that the tall man turned his body to face him, Shen Yi couldn''t help but feel his body shivering with cold. The man was too overbearing in aura; cold and majestic. Not only that, he was a head taller than Shen Yi, who was very proud of his 180 centimeter height! Most importantly, why did he have to be someone who possessed such a handsome face! Can somebody please tell him?! Sadly, nobody could answer him nor read his thoughts because everyone was also going crazy in their minds, wondering where such a drop-dead gorgeous man came from and what was his rtionship with Ran Xueyi? Shen Yi felt his current state of mind was shaken to the core by the man''s sudden appearance and beautiful face. He couldn''t quite make a good sentence and speak well, it was as if there was a cotton candy stuck in his mouth and whenever he opened it, it melted and tasted so sweet. When all things were hopeless, somebody came forward to help him. "Apologies if I may be a bit rude, but have we met before?" It was Director Xiao, who came to his rescue, well not exactly. Song Yu Han moved his gaze towards Director Xiao and after two seconds, he said, "No. I don''t think we''ve met." Director Xiao was not dejected upon hearing this and replied, "Oh, then, maybe I was mistaken." "In any case, you''vee to pick up Ran Xueyi, right?" Producer Long quickly interjected. "If it''s alright, why don''t you two stay a bit longer? Everyone still wants to talk with you, Ran Xueyi. And this handsome guy, you can also stay for a drink, right? By the way, may I know what''s your connection to Ran Xueyi?" All these questions were meaningless, but thetter couldn''t be said to be the same. Everyone was also interested to know the answer to this question. Even Ran Xueyi wanted to know how will Song Yu Han answer Producer Long. If he confessed to everyone that they were not just acquaintances but married to each other, Ran Xueyi will not stop him nor will she deny it. On the contrary, she didn''t want to stop him and will support his decision to go public now. They''d kept the truth for too long now. Three years ago, after getting married, they had to keep the truth of their marriage from everybody mainly because of her status as an actress. She had just returned from a long hiatus and announcing that she was married the very soon she came out to the public will surely break many of her fans'' hearts and backfire on her instead. Another reason for their secrecy was for their peace and for them to get to know each other deeper since they went through a contractual and sh marriage instead of the traditional kind where it was love before marriage. And it really worked well. After all, now that they had been through so much, their feelings became too deep that they couldn''t leave each other for another. Everyone waited for Song Yu Han''s reply. But the man himself was a tease. He also dyed his response for a few seconds, letting everyone''s imagination run wild before he finally opened his lips and spoke. "I''m her assistant manager." ... Inside the car. Ran Xueyi bursted out inughter after finally leaving the premises of the hotel where the others were still partying. The red light was on and they had to stop in the middle of the road with the other cars when she could no longer restrain herself and showed her true self. Song Yu Han watched her silently. Ran Xueyi slowly wiped the tears that were on the corners of her eyes. She wondered, "Why didn''t you tell everyone the truth? You had the chance to do that and it was in front of everyone!" "No." Song Yu Han shook his head. "Why?" "Not enough..." Ran Xueyi quickly frowned. "What do you mean not enough?" Song Yu Han reached his hand out and held her by the chin to give her a light kiss on the lips. Then, he said, "Not enough crowd. I want to announce us being together in front of a lot of people where everyone will have to ept the truth whether they like it or not." Earlier, the people inside the room were too few for his liking, thus he didn''t confess that they were indeed married to each other. Well, he could have done it, but it wasn''t what Ran Xueyi deserved to get. What she deserved was not for anyone to look at her title as his wife. He wanted everyone to recognize her for who she was. Song Yu Han was willing to wait for her to achieve the greatest achievement she could get and then have the grandest wedding the world could ever witness. Ran Xueyi gave a start before a satisfied smile was on her lips. She didn''t think that Song Yu Han actually wanted something so great for the two of them. Though Ran Xueyi could reveal everything to everyone, since Song Yu Han had a n for their future, she had no qualms with it and fully gave her support. At this time, Jia Yi was standing outside the lobby, dazely staring at the empty front entrance of the hotel. Earlier, a supercar was still parked in front of it and she saw Ran Xueyi getting inside of the car, but she was unable to see who was with her, only a glimpse of a tall man in a white shirt and ck pants. Looking down at the picture she secretly took, she couldn''t help but feel a bit excited. Could it be that her words actually came true? Does Ran Xueyi really have a sugar daddy who helped her secure all the resources and awards to herself? "That supercar... isn''t it a limited version releasedst month?" Jia Yi muttered to herself under the cloak of the night. It should cost at least tens of millions of dors to get one and the brand only produced three copies of it in the entire world! Could it be that that tall man owns it? But he looked a bit too young... where could he have gotten a lot of money to buy a car like that? Jia Yi assumed that the real ''owner'' of that supercar was hiding inside that car or somewhere else. She also thought that the tall guy she saw a glimpse of earlier was just the driver seeing as how entered the driver''s seat. He might be taking Ran Xueyi to a ce now where she and her ''sugar daddy'' could spend some time together. Thinking like this, Jia Yi couldn''t wait for Steffanie to make her moves so she could send the picture she took just now to some mediapanies whose line of job was aimed to capture any sensational stories and celebrity gossip. She was sure that many will approach her and buy the picture from her! Wait... maybe if she presented it to herpany''s president, he might secure her a good film or any resource she wanted! Jia Yi now decided against showing these to other people and headed back to her apartment while ''patiently'' waiting for Steffanie to start up a scandalous issue about Ran Xueyi. After that, she will show the picture to her agency''s president! Chapter 295 A Lamb Being Preyed On Jia Yi waited and waited until the day for the filming to start. While she waited anxiously to see whether Steffanie had listened to her nonsense and created a ruckus, she went to the filming set location with her usual demeanor; a quiet and uninterested person. Only she knew in her heart how excited she was about what was about to happen. As several media outlets started to camp outside while waiting for the filming crew to start the booting ceremony, Jia Yi could no longer hold herself back and the slight fake-smile she had on her lips became even more sincere. "What are you thinking about? You look like you''re having a good time." Jia Yi''s manager worriedly asked her. Unlike other people, Manager Hei was clear about what her artist''s real nature was. "Did you do something stupid without telling me again?" Hearing this, Jia Yi felt irritated and red at her, "What do you know? Just wait and see, the film I''m about to act in will get much more attention than any other films!" "You..." Manager Hei couldn''t help but shake her head. Jia Yi was being too reckless, but as her manager, it was her fault for not being able to reign her own artist. But who told Jia Yi to be thepany''s lover? If not because of her current status, she would have already thrown this foolish artist out of her studio and given all her resources to another artist that was under her management! Sighing deeply while reigning in her anger, Manager Hei decided not to get pulled into Jia Yi''s pace and only warning said, "At least tell the president if you want to do something big, thepany can''t keep on cleaning up the mess you make." ... Outside the filming set where a wall of curtain separated the filming set and the booting ceremony venue, the reporters and fans who hade to take a glimpse and record today''s event were about to fill the entire road. Even the townspeople couldn''t help but be curious to know what kind of celebrity arrived in their small city seeing how many people actually gathered. White City was one of the country''s biggest filming sites where snow coulde thrice a year rather than once only. All year, the temperature was too low and everybody had to wear thick jackets and heating pads on their bodies. Of course, it was perfect for films to shoot where snow had to be included in the scenes. However, as many people wanted to film there, White City was still a small city where they could only allow two or three films ess to their city or it''ll be too crowded everyday. But the townspeople certainly heard from the city mayor that only one film was to be filmed this month. So, why was there such a crowd gathered there? There were still two hours before the booting ceremony started so Ran Xueyi was not in a hurry to go downstairs. She had to go on ate night flight after being busy taking care of things around Chestnut that she could only use two hours of being inside the airne topensate for herck of sleep. After sleeping for more or less than two hours, Ran Xueyi was woken up by the ringing of her phone. She opened her weary eyes, grasped the phone, answered the call, threw it back on the bed after turning on the speaker mode. "Hey." "Xueyi, are you on your way outside?" Adelle''s voice sounded breathless and the sound of wind whistling around her was heard as she was running back to the hotel. Ran Xueyi was still a bit sleepy andzily replied, "No. I should still have about an hour to rest before getting ready. Why are you asking?" "It''s good that you didn''t go outside!" Adelle''s voice filled with suppressed anger and anxiety was heard. "Right now, the area for the selected media reporters are swarmed by other reporters and fans! I don''t know who did it, but a rumor has been spreading an hour and we only heard of it just now!" Ran Xueyi sobered up and slowly sat up. "What rumor?" "That you have a sugar daddy!" Adelle stomped her feet on the ground and continued to say, "It''s already all over the media tforms like Tw*tter and We*bo. Right now, everyone is blindly scolding you and even though your fans are trying their best to deny the rumors and support you, more and more water armies are fighting them and trying to spread all fake news and evidence about you having a sugar daddy!" "Did you find out who is behind this?" Ran Xueyi, however, did not show panic unlike Adelle. She was very calm even though she was being scolded on every media tform by other people. Adelle calmed down a bit when she heard Ran Xueyi not panicking and sighd, "We just found out about this matter so we''re still checking who is behind this. Senior Wu said he''ll call you when he finds out--" As soon as Adelle was done speaking, Ran Xueyi saw that she received another iing call and cut off Adelle''s call to connect with Wu Qi. Wu Qi: "Young madam, good mornig." Ran Xueyi smiled. The old man still had the time to greet her even though a dire situation was happening. That only means, this matter was not worthy of her worries. "Good morning, Uncle Wu." Ran Xueyi greeted him back. I''ve already heard from my manager what happened. Did you find out who is behind this matter?" "It''s from Luby." Wu Qi took a deep breath. "A smallpetitive entertainmentpany. From what my team gathered, it seems that it was done by one of their artists. I believe her name is Steffanie Chang, a rookie actress. I don''t know if the young madam knows her, but she has a habit of destroying other rookies." "And she still got away even after doing that?" "Her father is thepany president. Nobody wants to offend the Luby''s princess." Ran Xueyi frowned. This type of situation was never new in this era''s entertainment industry. On the contrary, it will continue to go on like this for generations. There really was no medicine for idiocy. She memorized the list of cast in the film << The Untamed >> and knew that Steffanie Chang was part of the same crew team as her. Why did she suddenly want to target her? Did she think she was a rookie actress who she can just destroy as she wanted? Suddenly, an idea entered her mind. Ran Xueyi told him, "Can you check who was with Steffanie during these past few days?" Wu Qi seemed to receive the meaning behind her words and asked, "Young madam thinks there''s someone pulling the strings behind her and Steffanie is just being used?" If that was the case then, things could be a bit easier. However, Ran Xueyi didn''t think it would be that simple. As expected, as soon as she pressed her fingertips on the interface of We*bo app, a new discussion was created. It was at the very top of the trending list and when she entered to see what was written under it, she saw that a new post was sent for the public to see. This time, it was a photo of herself getting inside a ck Phantom car series from the famous brand Hunter X. "Haha..." Ran Xueyiughed. Wu Qi: "Is there something wrong?" "Steffanie just posted a status on her page a few minutes ago." Ran Xueyi''s voice was filled withughter as she continued to read what was on Steffanie''s front page, "It seems that she''s really angry at me, huh? And who is this Bai Jingjing? Steffanie wrote in her status that an actress who recently returned to the country was a shameless little tramp and said that said actress stole the role that Bai Jingjing really wanted and auditioned for. She thinks that actress deserve all the abuse and attacks from everyone for she heard that all rumors about me is real." "Isn''t this actress who recently returned to the country... me?" Wu Qi was immediately rmed by the words that came out of her and scolded angrily, "Young madam, don''t worry about this child and ignore her words. I will do my best to have her cklisted from the country! Herpany will be taken care of as well!" This Steffanie Chang actually dared to call his young madam a ''little tramp''?! Ran Xueyi let out a giggle and stopped him, "No need. Let them dance a little while longer." She continued, "And even if you do get her, it doesn''t mean you''ve caught who started this rumor by the neck. If what I''m thinking is correct, Steffanie doesn''t know she''s being used, like amb being preyed on by someone." If she did, Steffanie wouldn''t be so stupid as to use the hashtag with her name on it in her post and also slipped the word word ''heard''. That means somebody tipped her off and Steffanie ''coincidentally'' overheard it or heard it personally from someone. Wu Qi felt a headacheing and he couldn''t wait to take care of this little troublemakers who were trying to cause trouble to the young madam. What would he do if the Big Bosses forward and takes action himself? Ah, the end result will surely not just end with a cklisting. So terrifying! Wu Qi sighed and surrendered to his fate to clean up these troublemakers. "What do you think we should do?" Ran Xueyi smiled. "For now... I have to attend a booting ceremony. So, you''ll have to do me a little favor and do something fun." Chapter 296 Dauntless "Are you really going to go outside? What will you do if those people swarm around you?" Adelle was already worried enough about the rumors spread in We*bo and now, Ran Xueyi wanted to attend the booting ceremony as if nothing happened. No matter how brave and calm a person was, nobody could possibly take countless people surrounding you and ask you questions that don''t make any sense. Ran Xueyi yawned and pushed her hair back before looking at Adelle through the mirror. "Nothing good will happen if I stay cooped up in this room. Besides, Director Xiao already told me that as soon as the ceremony is done, we will start filming immediately. I don''t think it''s right for me to note there only because a rumor is spread around me, right?" "But still, we should have prepared several bodyguards to protect you. Having me alone while these reporters surround you, I''m afraid, I''d be kicked to the side!" The two hadn''t expected that somebody would start a rumor about Ran Xueyi and so, they were caught unprepared. Ran Xueyi was more surprised having returned to the country and already being scolded because of an untrue rumor. This makes her reminisce to those times when people tried to cause trouble around her three years ago. "Then, why don''t you call the assistant manager you hired to help you?" Ran Xueyi narrowed her eyes on her. Adelle dodgingly moved her eyes away and found it hard to look at Ran Xueyi again. She felt suffocated as she replied, "Forgive me, Empress! This lowly servant did something wrong but I couldn''t refuse His Majesty''s orders. I was also surprised when he told me he wanted to try being someone working beside you so I had to give him the assistant manager position!" Ran Xueyi chuckled at her acting and waved her hand to interrupt her before the dam would open, "Alright, that''s enough. Don''t cry." "But... but..." "It''s alright. Yu Han already told me that he wanted to watch me work, that''s why he decided to do this. Anyway, let''s not bother him right now because he has some other things to do as well." A few days ago, Song Yu Han came to pick her up from the party while telling everyone he was her assistant manager. When they returned home, he exined to her that he was worried that more and more people will try to get into Ran Xueyi personal space due to her poprity and so, he wanted to act as her assistant manager to protect her private space and also herself from other people. Unfortunately, being a CEO of a multipany has a lot of things to do so today, he couldn''te with her and act as her assistant manager and bodyguard. "Fortunately, Big Boss still hasn''t heard about this matter," Adelle suddenly said as she sighed in relief. "I wonder what he would do if he did find out about it..." Ran Xueyi didn''t respond to that. At the end of their conversation, the door to Ran Xueyi''s hotel room was suddenly knocked from outside. Adelle nced at Ran Xueyi questioningly whether she asked for someone toe, but she saw Ran Xueyi''s expression having the same questioning eyes. "Should I open it?" "You should check it first." After getting Ran Xueyi''s affirmation, Adelle walked towards the door and made sure to hang the chain lock to the door before pulling it open slightly. Since there was no peephole to look outside, she could only pull it open. In front of the door was a handsome, tall man in a business suit. He looked charmingly cute with his lips naturally upturned on the right side, seemingly smirking. The charming man adjusted the silver specs of his eyesses on his nose bridge and when he saw the door open, a bright smile was on his lips. "Good morning! Is the young madam in?" the charming man asked. Adelle stared at him in silence for a second before she returned the question, "And who are you?" "I''m Special Assistant Guo. Mr. Song''s head assistant and chief of staff." Guo Yun was still smiling as he introduced himself before raising his hand with the box of food that he had just bought. He quickly added, "I came under Mr. Song''s orders." "Oh! Come in! Come in!" Adelle finally utched the lock on the door and let him in. Guo Yun thanked her and stepped across the room and finally saw Ran Xueyi sitting in front of the mirror, dressed in what looks like a traditional attire. "Mr. Guo? What are you doing here?" Ran Xueyi slowly stood up from her chair and looked straight at him. Guo Yun replied with a smile, "I came under the boss''s orders. I will be acting as his proxy while he''s gone and will take care of your meals and security." Ran Xueyi paused a bit before she asked, "There''s no need to bother you to do that, Mr. Guo." "It''s not a bother, Mrs. Song. It''s my honor to work under you." If he hadn''te, his boss would surely fly here. Unfortunately, the big boss had a lot of things to do since he pushed back most of his duties to spend time with his family. Now, those presidential duties have piled up too much and needed taking care of. Hence, why Guo Yun was there instead of Song Yu Han. As soon as Guo Yun was done speaking, Ran Xueyi heard her phone ringing. It was Song Yu Han who had called her. "I sent Guo Yun there in my stead. Is that alright with you?" Song Yu Han said as soon as the call was connected. Ran Xueyi quickly answered it, slightly blushing after his deep, husky voice, "Yeah, thanks for sending him to my side." "No need for thanks..." Song Yu Han slightly paused his hand where he was holding a pen and quickly added, "Instead, when we meet, prepare something for me." "What do you want? Do you want me to cook something for you?" Ran Xueyi was slightly worried about her cooking skills. Song Yu Han was also surprised to hear her words and asked, "You know how to cook?" He suddenly remembered that time in the past where she almost burned the kitchen and couldn''t help but smile. She was so adorable when she panicked and ran to him in tears. "And no, I didn''t mean food." Before Ran Xueyi could get angry, Song Yu Han decided to change the topic. "I''m craving for something else... Something more delicious than food." Ran Xueyi would be a fool not to understand the deep meaning in his words and blushed furiously. She was really thankful she decided against putting their call to speaker mode or else, Guo Yun and Adelle would have heard of what they were talking about. Of course, if they ignored the fact that she looked like a ripe tomato right now, maybe they would never notice her embarrassment. "Xueyi, do you want me to call the management of that tform to take down all the topics that have your name in it?" Song Yu Han said in a serious tone. Ran Xueyi, of course, didn''t want that. "We already talked about this. I will take care of my matters myself. If I ever need your help, I will surely seek you out. So don''t worry too much." Certain things need to be taken care of by herself. Ran Xueyi cannot only and always depend on Song Yu Han. Of course, she wouldn''t limit him from doing what he wanted. Still, she was thankful that Song Yu Han called her to ask before doing anything. That only shows his appreciation in her opinion and what she wanted. After their call was disconnected, Ran Xueyi registered a new We*bo side ount and clicked into the hot topic list. As expected, Steffanie''s unruly and usatory words made it into the top hot list. Coincidentally, there were also other new artists, probably in the same group as Steffanie, who came to support her words and said they believed her story. Their fans also went along with their idols'' words and followed along with abusing Ran Xueyi in her own We*bo page. Ran Xueyi first clicked on Steffanie''s post and quickly scanned thements below. In thements area, the brainwashed fans really believed Steffanie''s words. [Sister Jingjing is so pitiful. My heart is crying for her.] [I feel sorry for what happened to her. How could somebody be so shameless and steal our Sister Jingjing''s role she worked hard to audition for?] [Ran Xueyi is so thick-skinned. I wonder if she has enough face to show in today''s booting ceremony.] [I''m at the booting ceremony. She''s not here yet. I bet she''s too scared toe out!] [Haha the little tramp is too afraid!] There were too many such hatefulments. Ran Xueyi took a sip of water as she sat back down and looking aszy and indifferent as if she was just looking at aic magazine. Things never really change. If she was an ordinary and rookie actress, who has not experienced the calm before the storm or the fire before the inferno, Ran Xueyi might have been too depressed toe out of her house. Ran Xueyi continued to scroll down the hot topic list with her name in the hashtag and suddenly paused when she saw a very peculiar image of herself getting inside a very familiar looking car. The post was posted only a minute ago and when she clicked on it, the picture as well as the post was quickly deleted, making it strangely mysterious and suspicious. Chapter 297 Heart Of Steel And Gold There was nothing wrong with Ran Xueyi being photographed outside. But the image was recognized by some eagle-eyed passersby who deduced that she came out of a hotel and got in a car parked outside of it. They also quickly investigated the area she was located and sent out evidence that the area that she was in was really close to a 5-star hotel. The picture alone could arouse everybody''s imagination to go wild. However, when that post and picture was suddenly taken down after only a few minutes of it being posted in real-time, people couldn''t help but think that maybe somebody powerful noticed it and took it down before anyone could see it. And preferably, that someone could be the gold master keeping Ran Xueyi. Ran Xueyi tapped her phone screen and paused a bit. She knew this maniptive method of pushing and pulling where one would tease people to want to know more. Ran Xueyi was really surprised. She hadn''t expected that a simple party could end with her being targeted and called as the sugar baby of a gold master. It turned out the person who spread this rumor around really wanted to destroy her. But who could have done this? And why did they do this to her? Ran Xueyi took her time to scroll down thements section under the breaking news and hot topic lists linked to her name. Thement area was very harmonious and united. Everyone was cursing, scolding, making spections, and spreading the rumor even further to the edge of the world. Among them, Steffanie''s and Bai Jingjing''s fans were collectively responsible for scolding her. Water army from several mediapanies was responsible for collecting fake evidence but also believable ones. As for the passersby, they were there to eat melons and share the discussions to their own groups, furthering the rumor to spread around the world. Among all the rumors about her, there were other past scandals involving her that were taken out from years ago. One of them was that Ran Xueyi had a long history of being a bully in the entertainment industry, scolding other rookie actors and actresses until they were in tears. This somehow fortified that Ran Xueyi was too used to bullying and stealing resources from other actresses. The other was that they suspected that she also slept with another gold master to receive the Best Actress of the Century award which she received much earlier during her peak in being an actress. Ran Xueyiughed coldly when she saw this, but calmly went over to read thements on her own Weibo to take a look. Steffanie''s and Bai Jingjing''s fans quickly took over herments sections on every recent post she posted before. Of course, her fans was also there to support her and debunk all their scoldings and try to defend her. However, with two idol''s fans as well as their water army and passersby who came to eat melon, they were in for a losing battle. Adelle worriedly went over to her side and saw Ran Xueyi reading the ridiculous words of these evil people. Her heart lurched and wanted to take her phone away from her hand, but Ran Xueyi easily avoided her and continued reading as if nothing happened. Adelle could only huff annoyed by her failed attempt to protect her artist''s eyes and said, "Don''t look! Don''t look at them anymore! What are you going to do by looking at these boorish people saying boorish and ill-mannered words? Ran Xueyi, listen to me and quit using your phone!" Even though Adelle knew that Ran Xueyi has the heart of steel and gold, that didn''t mean that anyone should undergo such verbal abuse from anybody. At the very least, as her manager, Adelle wanted to protect Ran Xueyi''s eyes and not let her learn from them. Ran Xueyi looked away from her phone to give her adorable manager a nce before saying, "It''s not boorish. They''re quite creative actually." Hearing her say this, Adelle waspletely stumped out of words and could only stare at her. Guo Yun was the opposite and stared at Ran Xueyi in amusement and agreement. These people really knew how to bring out their best to scold people. One might also learn a word or two from them! The Big Boss''s wife is really amazing! ... Time quickly passed and the time to go to the booting ceremony venue finally arrived. People were heatedly discussing the rumors outside the waiting and reporter''s area, waiting for the star of today toe. Several nanny cars belonging to other actors and actresses from the film also arrived in session. Not wanting to get burned while the pot was hot, they avoided walking through the front entrance and used the private door to avoiding face to face with reporters and fans. Finally, it was Ran Xueyi''s turn to enter the picture. The ck nanny van shone as the bright sun hit its ck painted body. The car door was pushed and a young man at the age range between 28-30 stepped out of the front passenger seat. He wore a business attire that fitted his lean but muscr body. The mere sight of Guo Yun made the reporters and fans be overwhelmed. It was mainly because he was so tall and his mannerism felt like he had juste out of the military, that made them think that he was a high-ranking soldier. But what they didn''t know was that Guo Yun really did came from the military and was part of the Special Force and a ss A Lieutenant. But maybe because of the natural charming upturn of one corner of his lips, it lessened the overwhelming aura around him, making him look more friendly than scary. Next, Adelle got off the car with the help of Guo Yun, who opened the door for her. She created a calm and collected facade over her panicking and anxious heart to look like she was not intimidated by the countless stares she was getting from these people who came to attack her artist. If anyone even dared to step forward, she will make them regret even using their feet! And finally, the star that everybody was waiting for slowly came out of the car. Guo Yun stepped forward to take her hand, helping her down and stood by her side with a protective stance he used when escorting powerful figureheads in the past when he was still in the military. "Thank you." Ran Xueyi softly told him as she held her chin slightly up to gaze over the lines of people on the other side of the fence and straighten her back. They really came prepared. She thought inwardly as she walked in the middle of the protective fortress namely Adelle and Guo Yun. Wearing a dark blue spaghetti strap and backless camisole top tucked inside her white jeans and fashionable strapped shoes from a famous brand, Ran Xueyi didn''t appear like she came to a battlefield where people will one-sidedly scold her and ask her ruthless questions. Rather than that, it looked like she actually came there for an opening event of a famous gship brand or gracing the red carpet with her presence. Previously, Adelle thought that once Ran Xueyi appeared in front of everyone, they will hurl their questions at Ran Xueyi as well as scold her seeing how Steffanie''s fans were already there. But even after a few seconds after their arrival and seeing Ran Xueyi, nobody actually said a word. It was as if a white world was painted over the ck painted wall where all noises were silenced. But this was to be expected. After all, instead of escaping and avoiding the press and fans who came here to scream verbal abuse at her, Ran Xueyi actually used the front entrance with no problem at all. It was as if she was never involved in a scandal or rumor. This somehow made everyone speechless and also doubted the rumors. Because if it were true, what kind of actress or person could actuallye outside with a perfectly calm expression? Even those who prided themselves with their excellent acting couldn''t achieve such a tranquil and undisturbed persona just to fake her calmness in front of everyone, right? In short, Ran Xueyi''s calm and collected appearance made them rethink and doubt the rumors. Ran Xueyi reached the middle of the venue and stood in front of everyone. The cameras started to sh as soon as the quick-witted reporters adjusted their thoughts. They came forward just behind the fence and heard Ran Xueyi speak. Ran Xueyi smiled as she said to everyone, "Thank you everyone foring here in support of the film. Director Xiao and Producer Long along with all the investors of the film will be very pleased and thankful to everyone''s appearance today." A reporter quickly said, "No need for thanks. We don''t deserve it." With Ran Xueyi''s words, it reminded everyone not to ruin the peaceful booting ceremony of the film. This also made them acknowledge the fact that they cannot go over their boundaries and offend several people at once. Chapter 298 Bai Jingjing Taking Advantage Of The Situation Ran Xueyi''s method of shutting up everyone''s mouth while stopping them from making further ruckus shocked both Adelle and Guo Yun. They had never seen Ran Xueyi being so overbearingly pleasant that even though there was a waterfall of threats in her words, nobody was offended and was instead d to hear the reminder. After all, nobody really wanted to be enemies with some powerful people and end up getting cklisted. Some of the smart fans who were there also understood this and remained silent, very contrary to their previous ns of making Ran Xueyi feel embarrassed to even show her face tomorrow. However, as many as those who understood Ran Xueyi''s hidden and poisonous words, the same number did not necessarily correctly understood her and instead thought that Ran Xueyi was abusing her authority again as a veteran and A-list actress to bully everyone outside. "Ran Xueyi..." "Hey, isn''t she being too shameless? Saying thank you to everyone. Is she blind?" "We didn''te here to support you! Get out of the entertainment industry!" Words after words of scolding came out from some people in the back. The reporters were instantly furious, wanting nothing else but to put duct tape on these people''s mouths to shut them up. What will happen if those powerful people inside hear them? These fans might not care since they lead their own individual life in leisure and chasing after their idols, but reporters had a job to do and protect. At a moment like this, when the situation was divided into two groups, Ran Xueyi finally walked away and got inside the building where everyone in the film crew was waiting. Once they got inside and nobody could hear them, Adelle let out the breath she has been holding and held on Ran Xueyi''s arm with tears in her eyes, "Ran Xueyi, next time, please tell me your n before you do it. You''re slowly but surely shortening my life by not telling me!" Earlier, they left the hotel to head to the booting ceremony venue without Ran Xueyi telling them anything what she had in mind. She only told them that she will attend the ceremony as per their arrangement. However, her spectacr entrance just now was definitely out of Adelle''s expectation. ? Adelle''s heart almost took a hundred meter leapt out of her body and did a cartwheel on the ground before melting under the sun. "Thankfully, you handled the matter quickly. I don''t know what I''ll do if some of these fans actually threw something at you because you angered them to death with your words!" Ran Xueyi lowered her head to take a nce at her silly manager, who clung on her arm like a ko. Sheughed for a bit before saying, "If it was the case, I wouldn''t be so brave as to stand in front of everyone. I saw when we stopped the car that no one carried anything suitable for throwing so I ended up doing that." Adelle stilled at once and shakily raised her head to look at Ran Xueyi, who was smiling down at her. This... How brave can you be? Are you not afraid they might use their shoes and slippers to throw them at you? Of course, her thoughts were left unheard and she dared not say it outwardly, fearing that this brave young miss of hers might do something even braver than earlier. "Ran Xueyi." As they rounded a corner, Director Xiao came running towards them. He was slightly out of breath as his gaze moved around Ran Xueyi''s figure before sighing in relief. Behind him were six strong men with stoic expression on their faces. "You should have notified me first before you guys came to the venue. I was so scared when I heard you were already outside and confronted those reporters." The color on his face returned and Director Xiao waved his hand to disperse the men he brought with him to aid in blocking the fans and reporters for Ran Xueyi. "I came to get you with these men. But since you''re here and seeing you''re not hurt, I can now feel relieved." Ran Xueyi smiled. "Director Xiao doesn''t need to worry about me. Rather, is everything alright in the film? Because of the rumors surrounding me, I''m sure everyone is worried whether things will be dyed." "No... Actually, everyone''s worried about that. But more than that, they are worried whether we will change the female lead from you to Bai Jingjing." Director Xiao came out to the open with his words, not intending to keep what everyone was thinking about from her. "Of course, they''re only worried because they think you''re more suitable to y as Linlin than Bai Jingjing. Her acting skills aside, which is already good enough, she already has an event to do before this so a dy will be inevitable if we really change. "Not like we''re really nning to change!" Director Xiao immediately said after. Ran Xueyi pretended to feel regret as she said, "That''s too bad, I really want to meet Sister Jingjing that everyone is talking about." Bai Jingjing... Although she might not be the one who started the rumors, she gained a lot of benefits from it too. As Ran Xueyi had expected, inside a small studio, a beautiful woman sat in front of aptop as two other people sat beside her. "Jingjing, this might be a miracle! Can you see all the rise in your followers?" Bai Jingjing sped a handful of hair between her fingers and twirled them as she smugly said, "What are you saying? Isn''t it because of Sister Steffanie''s help that I am able to get this high following number today?" Bai Jingjing''s manager smiled. "Of course, the youngdy is the best. But she''s still ving herself under you so you''re more amazing than her!" Bai Jingjng smiled. "Come on, don''t say that. What if someone hears you?" The two couldn''t help but smile widely at each other, feeling the glee and joy filling their eyes. Suddenly, thest person who was handling theptop looked over towards them and said, "I''ve already notified the public rtions in ourpany. They said they will handle everything and also get more water army to sway the crowds. By tonight, Bai Jingjing will surely be everyone''s favorite!" Chapter 299 Ran Xueyis Gold Master. Are You Jealous? 30 minutester, the booting ceremony finally started. Everyone who was part of the film went outside. In order to keep the ceremony''s peace and harmony, Producer Long decided to close off the area from anyone outside of the venue. Only the reporters who were selected by them were allowed ess to the area. The booting ceremony consisted of everyone in the film crew to gather around and pray for a peaceful and sessful filming. Everyone received a red envelope filled with money and cut a huge rectangr cake as a sign that the ceremony was done. Then, everyone rushed inside the building to start the preparation for the first day of filming. As Ran Xueyi made her way to her dressing room, Ran Yue stopped in front of her. "Ran Xueyi, how does it feel being in the middle of a scandal? Are you embarrassed yet?" Ran Xueyi sneered. "You think too beautifully." Ran Yue narrowed her eyes into a re. "Everyone is waiting for you to fall from your high throne. You may have stayed overseas for three years and ruled over it for a while, but don''t think you can do the same in this country. There are other monsters and big shots that are scarier than you." "Are you scared of me?" Ran Xueyi''s questions stunned Ran Yue to stop talking. "I''m right, right?" Ran Xueyi continued to walk forward until she was just a few steps away from Ran Yue. Then, Ran Xueyi said, "You don''t have to worry about me, dear sister. I can protect myself. Actually, if you want, I can also help you get what you want." "W-what are you talking about?" Ran Yue asked breathlessly, "What I want? What do you even know?" Ran Xueyi stared at Ran Yue in silence for a few seconds andughed. "We''re sisters. Though ill-fated, I know what you really want and what you truly hide behind that beautifully made face..." After saying this, Ran Xueyi turned to the side and continued walking. In front of her dressing room, Adelle waited patiently as she watched the siblings face off each other. "What did you guys talk about? Did shee for you to bully you again?" Adelle was already given notes of what transpired in Ran Xueyi''s family and ex-fiance three years ago. She felt tremendous disgust and hatred towards them for what they did to Ran Xueyi. Ran Xueyi got inside the room and looked back at her. With a frown, she asked her, "Do you think she can bully me?" Remembering how Ran Xueyi single-handedly shut those people outside from bullying her, Adelle shook her head. "Of course not. But I''m just worried you might be too soft-hearted because she''s your blood rted sister." "Even blood rted sisters can be ruthless to each other. My sister... I mean, my entire family can be more than that." They''re cold-hearted beasts. How can they be just ruthless? Ran Xueyi rummaged through her bag and took out her phone to readments from We*bo again. This time, however, she no longer only looked at them. [Snowrabbit Xueyi: Just got to the filming location. Now, I''m waiting for my makeup and dress style to be done.] [Snowrabbit Xueyi: I woke up earlier and saw that a party actually started without my knowledge. Steffanie, you don''t have to be so subtle, you can tag me in your post. In response to what you wrote in your post, are you sure you can take responsibility for your words?] [Snowrabbit Xueyi: I am not going to stop everyone from joining the discussion. Everyone can scold me and curse at me all you want. I''ve been away in the country for a while and didn''t know much about how people now swear at someone. At least, let me learn a thing and two to use it against someone too. You can also do your research and help the FBI and National Police from uncovering the truths and crimes.] [Snowrabbit Xueyi: There is also the matter about my gold master. Yes, I have one. My gold master is very tall, handsome, and rich. I receive 100 million every month. Are you jealous?] It took less than ten minutes for Ran Xueyi to finish writing all her posts. Adelle walked to stand beside her and looked down. "What are you doing?" Ran Xueyi locked her phone screen and happily said, "Fun. Oh, right. Tell Wu Qi to make sure that this thing will blow up." Adelle could only do as Ran Xueyi instructed. After making a call, she returned to hear Guo Yun asking Ran Xueyi a question that she was also curious to know the answer to. Guo Yun: "Young madam. Why are you helping those people? I can''t seem to understand why you want to blow this matter out of proportion?" Ran Xueyi let the stylist do their thing and when they weren''t working on her face, she answered, "It''s a matter of pushing and pulling to get the advantage. The more things blow up, the bigger the benefit I will get." ,m "But won''t this tarnish your reputation?" Guo Yun was honestly worried that this rumor will be taken to the future and used by someone else again. Ran Xueyi, however, only smiled. All of Ran Xueyi''s fans were in support of her and did not actively go after all of her attackers nor did they try to fight with other idol fans. Instead, they only posted their sincere love and support towards Ran Xueyi, making all the other idol fans feel like they were beating up slimes. Soon after Ran Xueyi posted those words in her own page, We*bo seemed quiet for a few seconds. Then, as Ran Xueyi had predicted, things got more heated up than that morning. Ran Xueyi''s post once again awoke the warriors and diators inside her fans. Regardless of her fans, Bai Jingjing''s fans, Steffanie''s fans, other fans, and passersby, they all went crazy as soon as they saw the posts. Ran Xueyi actually fought back!!! ... Poisonlily has something to say: Next Chapter will be exciting. Spoiler: Hubby will join in the party >.< Chapter 300 Ran Xueyis Gold Master, Please Adopt Me. The moment people saw Ran Xueyi actually posted an answer to themotion and questions that everybody was curious about, they weren''t really thrilled to see it nor were they interested. It was always like this. But Ran Xueyi just admitted that she had a gold master who was very tall, handsome, and rich. This statement alone was enough to suffocate people until they choke! p Ran Xueyi''s line ''Are you jealous?'' was sensational. As soon as her fans saw this, they followed suit and alsomented on it. [To be honest, I''m also being kept by a wild young master. He''s very handsome, princely, and also has the ability to fly.] [Me too. My gold master is tall. He''s over 2 meters and a half. By the way, I''m only 158 cm (5''2ft) . Can you believe it?] [I don''t have a gold master. But I keep a darling by my side. Ran Xueyi is so very brave today so I should also be honest to everyone I know in this ount.] [Hey, upstairs. Are you looking for another darling? This one here is applying to be your darling. Is the monthly allowance 100 million?] [Upstairs, don''t be shameless. Who has 100 million to spend on a darling? Even 100 million cannot be spent in just a month! I just went to look at your profile picture and I cannot help but rmend you to a beauty surgeon instead.] [My sister is a beauty on her campus. . She needs a gold master ASAP. Just call and text this number XXX-XXXX-XXXX. Her monthly allowance can only be 10 million.] [Upstairs, are you lying to us? Who has 10 million to spend on your sister? Why don''t I just steal the national bank and make a run for it?] ... This continued on and on. Even those passersby who came to eat melons and watch as the matter blew up started to join in thements section. [Ran Xueyi is surely blessed. She can even get 100 million as pocket money for a month. Where can I get a sugar daddy like that?] [I don''t know about you guys. I''m not jealous. But don''t you think her standards for a gold master are too high? TALL, HANDSOME, RICH? What is she on right now? Where can we find that living treasure? Are we still living in the same universe?] [I''m jealous! I''m jealous! I''m jealous! I''m gonna repeat this until I find my own gold master!] In less than an hour, things blew up even more than how it was earlier this morning. Ran Xueyi no longer nced at her phone and as soon as her hair and makeup as well as her dress was done for the shoot, she ran to the first scene filming set. The filming crew set up all the preparations and cameras, waiting for the actors and actresses to get on their spots. As soon as the extras were also instructed to stand by, Director Xiao called for the pboard to start filming. "ACTION!" The Untamed was based on a fictional eastern fantasy world. Linlin, an immortal fairy was punished due to her master''s sins and her immortal roots were taken from her. All things would have been better if that was all they took from her, but the heavenly immortals actually decided to scatter her souls to the mortal world. Linlin, who had absolutely nothing to do with her master''s past actions, were targetted and unjustly punished. She was sent to the mortal realm without a penny to carry with her. For ten years, she lived as a beggar without a memory, struggling and suffering in the midst of nowhere. Seven immortal warlords ended uping to the mortal realm for her, seeking revenge due to her master''s past deeds. These Warlords hated her so much that they wanted nothing but to make her suffer even more. But eventually, these seven men will end up falling for her instead. Today''s shooting was the scene where Linlin was first captured by the Heavenly Guards before being taken to stand in front of the hundreds of immortals. Ran Xueyi let the extras dressed as the guards dragged her into the middle of the white hall. There were tens of cameras moving recording this moment and every movement of everybody inside the set was being monitored by the directors, assistant directors, producer, and picture directors, ready to call out to stop the filming if there were anyone who wasn''t acting ordingly to the script. Thankfully, the first shoot was done meticulously and it was a sess. This morning was tensed due to the attention they were getting and felt pressured, but as soon as the cameras rolled, they no longer felt like they were really inside a fantasy world. Director Xiao gasped in amazement. "Ran Xueyi''s acting is really on point." Another director butted in and added, "More like too enchanting. Look at those actors and extras, they look like they already forgot about us and the cameras around them." Director Xiao was made to look around the set and was stunned to witness that the other director was correct to say this. Once again, he was filled with gratitude that he found Ran Xueyi to act in the film. With all the pressure that was on him after 4 years of preparation for this film, he could finally rx a lot! After the first scene was shot, Ran Xueyi walked over to the director''s area where the monitor was ced. Director Xiao did not stop her and even invited her in to take a seat and have an assistant pour her tea while the scene just now yed on the monitor. "What do you think?" Director Xiao was already satisfied with the scene, but as the biggest investor and also the main female lead, he still had to listen to her opinion. Ran Xueyi quietly watched the scene. After it ended, she finally replied, "It''s great... We can use this." Ran Xueyi also thinks that the scene was done amazingly by everyone. Nobody at least made a mistake. After the first scene was filmed, the second, third, until the fifth scene was also filmed that day. They wrapped up the shooting when it was almost midnight. By the time that everyone left the filming set, the reporters and fans had already returned to their homes. Ran Xueyi hugged the jacket to herself as they walked back to their car and noticed something. She looked around them and asked, "Where''s Mr. Guo?" Adelle ced their things inside the car and looked over at her. "He just left, saying he had to go somewhere very important." Ran Xueyi wondered if Guo Yun was suddenly called back by Song Yu Han to their office. Thinking of Song Yu Han, Ran Xueyi wanted to call him as soon as she returned to her hotel room. But Ran Xueyi ended up sleeping the rest of the night until tomorrow morning. When she woke up, Adelle was already staring down at her with her hands on her waist, looking like a mother ready to beat her child with a slipper for beingte for school. Ran Xueyizily opened her eyes and yawned. "What time is it?" "Past eight in the morning." ncing down to her wristwatch, her manager added, "You have 30 minutes to wash yourself, get change, and eat." Ran Xueyi rubbed her eyes and slowly stood up from the bed. The strap of her sleepwear fell, exposing her porcin shoulder as she walked to the bathroom. 30 minutester, Ran Xueyi and Adelle drove quickly to the filming set. But as soon as they parked the car, they were in for a surprising scene. Yesterday was a booting ceremony so it was understandable for people to gather in front of the set. Then, can somebody tell them why are there more people outside today? Adelle was struck stupid by the sight in front of them and nervously said, "Uh... Ran Xueyi. Was there a concert being held in White City today?" Ran Xueyi: "No." Adelle: "An ident?" Sparing her a strange nce, Ran Xueyi repeated her answer: "No." "Then, why are there more people today! Ah! Mr. Guo didn''te today so how am I supposed to guard you? Are you still nning to get in the building through the front entrance?" The front entrance? Ran Xueyi looked at the crowd and said, "Do you think I can still get inside the building alive after passing through that crowd?" Adelle thought about it for a few seconds before shaking her head. "Nope. I see piranhas, I bet not even your bones will be left if you use the front entrance." Upon hearing this, Ran Xueyi giggled. Calling the people in front of filming set piranhas weren''t wrong but also not quite right. Amongst the other fans who came to scold Ran Xueyi, her fans, who came that day, overwhelmed them in numbers. Some even carried cardboards in their hands with a line of sentence, ''Ran Xueyi''s Gold Master, Please Adopt Me.'' ... Poisonlily has something to say: Finally 300 Chapters! It''s been quite a very long journey. Thank you to all of my readers for staying and reading this novel <3 Chapter 301 A Friendly Advice The situation was really strange. Yesterday, everyone was certain that Ran Xueyi would end horribly after a scandal broke as soon as she returned to the country. Yet, on the day of the booting ceremony, those who came to tear her apart like rabid animals were actually tamed by her. In fact, she even went on the attack and posted her own answers to everyone''s questions. And today, the situation has turned. In front of the filming set of the film << The Untamed >> were twice the amount of people that crowded behind the safety fence. Ran Xueyi''s fans and supporters had even rushed there to be there for her in case some idiotic fans continued to abuse their idol. "Ran Xueyi! Please hand over your gold master!" "Mr. Gold Master, what are you from?" Adelle gazed over at the crowd in silence and when they stepped into the building, her lips finally broke into a smile and said, "Ran Xueyi, can you also tell me when did you get a gold master?" Ran Xueyi smiled. "You actually believed that?" "Of course not! Actually, nobody believed you! I''m sure of it. How can someone in this world just give away 100 million to someone else?" Adelle was very amused when she first saw Ran Xueyi''s post in her own We*bo. "But now, people will surely expect that you and Steffanie will go into a battle during the shoot." Ran Xueyi sneered. "A battle? Why do you think so?" "...." Adelle scratched her cheeks. "Well, Steffanie started the rumors first and then, you also replied to it. You even went as far as to tag her in your post so now everybody thinks that you two will have a heated battle." Ran Xueyi went silent for a second before she smiled, looking directly in the same direction. Then, she said, "I won''t duel against Chihuahuas." Chihuahua? Adelle did not know why Chihuahuas were suddenly mentioned. Following the direction where Ran Xueyi was looking, she saw Steffanie and her manager standing on the other end of the corridor. Steffanie red at Ran Xueyi; her eyes contained a sense of hatred. From afar, Steffanie really looked like a tiny Chihuahua ring at her enemy with its teeth bared. "Pfft!!!" Adelle covered her mouth to stop herself fromughing out loud. Steffanie quickly noticed her action and stepped forward to p her. The situation has really gotten overboard that even her father, who spoiled her a lot, actually scolded herst night instead of praising her as she previously expected and anticipated. She really hated Ran Xueyi to the bottom of her heart. Why was everyone defending her anyway? Hadn''t Ran Xueyi already admitted that she was being kept by a gold master? Why was she the one getting verbal abuse by Ran Xueyi''s fans and passersbyst night until that morning? Steffanie couldn''t ept the result of her hardwork and could only me Ran Xueyi for what happened to her. Steffanie thought that Ran Xueyi sent all her fans to abuse her online and the passersby who came to do the same were all paid water army. But little did she know, Ran Xueyi only posted those thingsst night and did nothing else. Of course, Wu Qi helped in putting them in the top hot list but it was slowly pushed to the first spot as many people supported Ran Xueyi even more. Steffanie''s hand that was hovering in the air was suddenly grabbed. "What does Miss Steffanie mean by doing this?" Ran Xueyi''s eyes were extremely cold as she nced at her. Steffanie felt a chill under her skin, but she was determined to punish Ran Xueyi for what happened to her and for stealing Bai Jingjing''s role! "Your manager justughed at me. I think her look just now is too hateful so I want to p her." Steffanie''s voice sounded so righteous if only her words weren''t so venomous. "What made you think you''re the reason she''sughing? Can''t there be any other reason? And even if she did, what right do you have to p her?" Ran Xueyi smacked her hand away and stared at Steffanie. "You can say what you want and do what you want to do... But don''t ever think I will tolerate anyone from harming my friend." "Friend?" Steffanie looked at her in disbelief. "Your manager is your friend, you say?" "Yes. You don''t think so?" Steffanie scoffed and disdainfully looked at her own manager. "No. I pay my manager to do her job well, but she couldn''t even do a simple task. Besides, she''s too poor and cheap to be my friend. Even my father treats her like trash, so why should I treat her like a friend? Is she so special?" Ran Xueyi looked at Steffanie''s manager, who had her head lowered to her chest, wishing that she could dig a hole and hide there. Ran Xueyi felt pity for Steffanie''s manager, but it wasn''t her ce to do anything in her situation. One can only survive when they free themselves from the shackles of the world. Completely ignoring Steffanie, Ran Xueyi decided to walk away. But before she waspletely far away from their hearing range, she said, "A friendly advice. Don''t push too many walls like a hot-headed bull. You may not know that a person''s patience can be so thin and you will end up having nowhere to push." Ran Xueyi left those double meaning words and went to film her next scenes. Steffanie stomped her foot angrily on the floor and went straight to her own dressing room. As the third female lead, she wasn''t supposed to have her own dressing room. Dressing rooms were also a show of ranking of importance between other actors and actresses. The wider the dressing room, the importance was also very big in the film. Ran Xuei''s dressing room was the widest and the second female lead, which belonged to Jia Yi, was also big enough, but she had to share it with another actress, who had the same amount of scenes as her. ... Poisonlily has something to say: 4 Chapters today. Yay! Gonna release them one by one. Chapter 302 Jia Yis Hidden Past As for Steffanie, she should have shared the same dressing room with four other actresses. However, growing up being spoiled and getting what she wanted, she begged her father to request the filming crew to have her own dressing room. "Tsk! So pretentious!" Steffanie scolded. "Who is she trying to pretend for? She''s just a sugar baby of some old farts who just wanted to taste young bodies like her! So cheap but I still think she''s so great!" "But I don''t think the rumor is true." Steffanie''s manager muttered. Steffanie red at her. "What?" "I... I mean, everyone doesn''t think it''s true that... that she has a gold master," stuttered her manager. "I heard Ran Xueyi came from a good family and she has been an actress for a long time. She must have... saved a lot of money to buy things she wanted... Besides, 100 million for pocket money is too much, even Mr. President, don''t give much to you, young miss." "Are you mocking me because my father only gave me 10 million?" Steffanie was enraged by her words, feeling like she wanted to peel her manager''s skin. "And this is the first time I heard you speak so much... Shi Lian... Are you rebelling?!" --PA! Feeling a hot sting on her cheeks and drawing tears from her eyes, Shi Lian saw ck and fell to the ground with a loud thud. She didn''t mean to rebel against Steffanie, but she had to say those words to help her artist to learn and grow up. What she could see, everyone could also see it. There was no way that Ran Xueyi was being kept even if she admitted to it. But only Steffanie believed that Ran Xueyi really had a gold master backing her. "Shi Lian, just because my daddy pitied your father because he served our family as a butler doesn''t mean you can secure your position as my manager. Just one word from me and you''ll lose your happy life. Do you really want me to call my daddy and have you fired." "No! Please, don''t! I don''t want to lose my job!" Shi Lian cried and crawled to hold Steffanie''s leg, but she was kicked away. "Don''t touch me with your hands!" After kicking her manager, Steffanie sent a disgusted nce at her. But then, a sudden idea came into her mind and she asked Shi Lian, "Shi Lian, do you really want to keep your job?" Shi Lian painfully raised her head and looked at her. Her father has been hospitalized ever since he was diagnosed with cancer. Steffanie''s father helped them pay her father''s hospital bills, but the amount of money Shi Lian had to repay them was something she can never get in this lifetime. And so, she could only work to her bone under Steffanie and became her ve. Even though she really hated Steffanie, Shi Lian could only continue ving her entire life under her. Nodding her head, Shi Lian tearfully said, "Yes." Steffanie was pleased by her reply and smiled. "Then, can you do me a favor?" Shi Lian stilled for a second before nodding. Shi Lian still has some hope for Steffanie to change and thought that she really was going to ask her a small favor. But she forgot the the young miss was not someone who would do anything for charity nor do a good deed. Steffanie''s next words pushed Shi Lian to a pit of no return. "Ruin Ran Xueyi''s face for me." ... Inside the restroom, Jia Yi looked down on her phone with trembling hands. She locked her screen and unlocked it. She did this several times before finally smashing her phone against the wall across her. Jia Yi raised a hand to press on her face as she breathed heavily. Peering into the gaps of her fingers, she stared into the air in silence. She was finished. She was still gleefully and excitedly waiting to see Ran Xueyi fall to her ruin. She and Ran Xueyi did not have any falling out and had no rtionship whatsoever other than being acquaintance who met as part of the cast in the film. But her hobby of wanting to see other people fall down and see them making desperate actions to save their career and life was aroused upon seeing the brightly shining Ran Xueyi. On that day of their first meeting, Jia Yi instantly felt admiration towards Ran Xueyi. But that admiration was another type which it made her want to see Ran Xueyi''s face in terror and fear of losing her wits and career. Hence, she said those innocent and harmless statements in front of Steffanie, who was an easy prey on. As she expected, Steffanie went along with her words and really made a scene against Ran Xueyi. Her ns were even going the way she wanted. Until Ran Xueyi made that unexpected move. Ran Xueyi''s post threw Jia Yi off her game and surprised her. Who knew that Ran Xueyi did not despair but instead challenged her, the real maniptor, indirectly and also Steffanie. Jia Yi leaned against the wall nearest to her and took a deep breathe to calm her mind before looking down at her phone that had the screen on and disyed what was sent to her just now. It was a photo of her a few years ago. She was wearing a prisoner''s uniform and looked extremely unkempt and dirty. Below the picture was the libel; murderer and sentenced to 25 years in jail. It was a dark past she didn''t want anyone to see and nobody should have known. Everything was hidden by the man who saved her out of that ce and helped her go wild in the entertainment industry using another identity. But now, that secret has been unearthed and being used to threaten her. "Who... who could have sent this?" Jia Yi murmured to herself and picked up her phone before anyone could enter the empty public restroom. "How did they find out?" Chapter 303 Song Yu Han Ashura YH Group. Song Yu Han was sitting at the head of the long table inside the conference room with his phone in his right hand. Several executive managers and directors sat on each side of the table with pale and fearful expressions while the one in front doing a project presentation was sweating until his shirt soaked. Today''s meeting seemed normal as usual but nobody could understand why their president had a smile on his lips. The meeting was already suffocating most of them, wishing they could finish their presentation and do well before their dder betrays them and piss themselves in front of everyone; the president was that scary when he''s not smiling. However, today was an unusual day. The Big Boss was smiling. He was actually smiling! Wu Qi, who disappeared from the office yesterday, was also there as one of the executives. He could sense everyone''s gazes turning towards them and he could feel them sending distress calls to him, asking him to save them. However, Wu Qi could only suffer in silence like them. Because who knew that the moment he came to the office early in the morning to report to his boss, Song Yu Han was actually waiting for him in his office with a smile. The soft-hearted military man''s soul immediately left his body as soon as he saw this. Like everybody else, he was also wondering why the Big Boss was smiling like an executioner about to cut their heads off on the tform? Truthfully, Song Yu Han was really handsome beyond anyone''sprehension, he was like God''s favorite made with a lot of effort and time to perfect. Men sometimes even find themselves staring at his boss from time to time, lost in his handsomeness. However, today, the smile on his boss was truly hair-raising and chilling. Song Yu Han did not know what his subordinates were thinking inwardly in their minds and saw them sweating. He wondered if the air system was not conditioned well and so he instructed somebody to lower the air system. "Is the temperature good enough for everybody?" Song Yu Han''s deep and husky voice that could make anyone pregnant just by listening to it echoed in the conference room. However, the executives and directors could only hear the Ashura whispering in their ears, asking for their souls to eat it. Everyone nodded simultaneously. To be honest, they don''t want the air system to go any lower. They wanted to tell their Big Boss that his presence alone was enough to make the coldest mountain feel ashamed in front of him! The meeting continued and when everyone was done presenting, an older executive director suddenly pointed to a question that everybody was curious to know the answer to at Song Yu Han. "Young Master Song, did something good happen today?" the older executive asked. Good? The others frowned. You mean bad, right? However, the older executive continued to speak as if not noticing the strange eyes he was receiving from them. "I''ve noticed that you''ve been smiling since the moment you entered this room. So I reckon that something good happened. Forgive me if I was wrong to assume." Song Yu Han moved his gaze to stop at this executive and smilingly asked, "I was?" Director Huang nodded solemnly. "Yes." Song Yu Han subconsciously touched his lips and felt that he really was smiling. He tried to put the smile on his lips away, but it just won''t stop lifting up. Especially when he remembered how Ran Xueyi posted those things in her own We*bo ount. Tall, Handsome, and Rich. Though he knew that he wasn''t a gold master who was keeping Ran Xueyi since they mutually married each other and fell in love with each other, he still couldn''t help but be filled with euphoria and delight. Song Yu Han knew what Ran Xueyi was thinking. Since people were manipted to go against her and attack her by using an untrue scandalous rumor, Ran Xueyi decided not to deny it but admit to it instead. In this way, she reversed the thoughts of the people who were once against her to side with her. Seeing him so lost in his own thoughts, the executive wondered if Director Huang was really right. But then, why was he smiling so terrifyingly? As soon as everybody rushed to leave the conference room to escape the Big Boss, Wu Qi stood beside Song Yu Han and reported, "Wu Qi handled all the necessary processes so our team couldn''t do anything to help the young madam. Boss, what are your next order?" Wu Qi was ced by Ran Xueyi''s side under Song Yu Han''s order. He was now acting as her most trusted aide. But Wu Qi ended up being mesmerized by Ran Xueyi''s talent in drawing people to her side and now, Guo Yun and his team, who wanted to support them, had nothing else to do. Guo Yun sighed and started to say: "By the way, I never thought that the young madam was so brave to admit she has a gold master. She even tagged that woman named Steffanie in her post! Nobody has ever done this so openly!" Guo Yun was so amazed by Ran Xueyi''s dauntless and poisonous words that struck every attacker to die in one shot! Song Yu Han, however, did not listen to him and was still thinking. Ran Xueyi handled her matters in her own way and was brilliantly great at it too so he wasn''t worried. But now, what could he possibly do if his darling was too perfect? Ran Xueyi did things so meticulously and strategically. Is there be anything else he could do? When were things so hard for him now? ... Gold Master. ... 100 million. Of course, Song Yu Han did not forget those words. Especially when she asked everyone whether they felt jealous over this... ... Song Yu Han was already nning something. ... Poisonlily has something to say: 3/4. We''re almost done for today''s update! Chapter 304 Song Yu Hans Legendary 520 I Love You Back in the White City. Ran Xueyi rested for a while as she waited for the next scene to start. The cameras were being checked and the previous scene was also being observed for any obvious mistakes when she saw someone walking towards her. It was Ran Yue. Later, they will appear in the same stage and act in one frame. Ran Xueyi waited for her to get close enough but did not raise her head as she continued to read the script. Seeing Ran Xueyi ignore her even though she clearly saw her walking towards her, Ran Yue felt irritated but she held in her temper. Ran Yue said, "What''s the point of reading the script over and over again? Are you not good enough to stun everyone with your acting?" "Reading the script is better than doing nothing." Ran Xueyi finally raised her head to look at Ran Yue and asked, "What''s gotten to you now? Worried that I''ll make your presence disappear in front of the camera?" With how great Ran Xueyi''s presence was, it was really possible for Ran Yue to not even get recognized. Ran Yue gritted her teeth and scoffed. "You can try. But who knows, maybe you''ll run to your sugar daddy when I steal the spotlight from you." Ran Xueyi sneered. "Are you jealous?" "What?" "I have a sugar daddy who gives me 100 million to spend on whatever I want." Ran Xueyi smiled contentedly. "He''s also very tall and handsome." Ran Yue''s anger meter was rising very slowly. After a few seconds of taking control of her anger, she bit back and said, "Yeah, right! As if anyone will believe your lies!" Ran Yue did not believe Ran Xueyi. Even if others spread this rumor about her, Ran Yue believed that Ran Xueyi''s pride will never allow her to be someone''s pet. So, she was very certain that Ran Xueyi was lying and never had a gold master who gave her 100 million. But today, she was in for a surprise because as soon as she was finished speaking, a notification sound came from Ran Xueyi''s phone. Ran Xueyi was also surprised to hear her phone suddenly getting a message. She didn''t want to bother with it, but seeing the initial ''YH'' as the sender of the message, she reached for it and opened it to read it. [YH: I love you <3] Then, she received another three messages, following Song Yu Han. [This ount received 173,333,333 yuan from YH. Please send them a ''Thank You'' message.] [This ount received 173,333,333 yuan from YH. Please send them a ''Thank You'' message.] [This ount received 173,333,334 yuan from YH. Please send them a ''Thank You'' message.] A total of 520 million yuan was sent to her ount. (A/N: 520 is pretty much saying ''I Love you'' to someone in China. It''s like saying 143.] Ran Xueyi turned silent with shock, wondering why Song Yu Han suddenly sent so much money to her. Then, she no longer wanted to ask upon receiving another message from him. [YH: Your Gold Master wants you to take it.] Ran Xueyi blinked a few times before blinking some more. Did she just read it right? Did Song Yu Han just called himself her ''Gold Master''? No, wait. That wasn''t the most important thing. 520 million... Isn''t that a bit too much? That''s five times the amount she originally wrote falsely in one of her posts yesterday! Just what was he thinking? Ran Xueyi thought that receiving 520 million from him was a bit too much and she was about to send them back to him. She really didn''t need that much money. On the contrary, she already has her own savings that she could use leisurely for a lifetime. But still, Song Yu Han''s not hesitation whatsoever of sending her 520 million surprised her. Just how much does the man she married actually have? Did she actually marry a hidden golden treasure pot? Song Yu Han''s background, work, past, and wealth was still a mystery to Ran Xueyi. She wasn''t in a hurry to find out about it and will wait for him to personally tell her everything. As she was about to cancel the money she received from him, Song Yu Han, as if he could read her mind, sent another message. [YH: Do not refuse. I will double it if you do.] Seeing this, Ran Xueyi really didn''t want to refuse. No, she can''t refuse it! Ran Yue, beingpletely ignored by Ran Xueyi, could finally no longer take it. She angrily red at Ran Xueyi, seemingly wanting to tear off her head. "Are you seriously going to ignore me? Is it because I only told you the truth?" Ran Xueyi snapped out of her daze and refocused her attention to Ran Yue. "What?" "Stop dreaming, Ran Xueyi." Ran Yue felt the rage boiling inside her. "Everyone knew you lied. Who in this world could be crazy enough to spend 100 million on somebody?" Ran Yue was already out of breath from saying this in one breath. "You''re wrong," Ran Xueyi suddenly told her. "Someone is actually really crazy enough to spend money on me. Look." Ran Xueyi ced her phone between them and let Ran Yue see the screen where the recent notification of her ount receiving money was disyed. [This ount received 173,333,333 yuan from YH. Please send them a ''Thank You'' message.] [This ount received...] [This ount received.....] 5...5...520 million?!!! Ran Yue was extremely shocked and her eyes were so wide that a saucer couldn''t evenpare to how big it was right now. She thought her eyes were ying with her mind. Maybe it was 52,000 or 520,000. But no, it was actually 520 million! "You..." Ran Xueyi kept her phone away and smiled at her. "Now... Are you jealous?" After their small interaction in a corner of the set, Director Xiao finally called them to stand on the tform and stay in their position. When they started, Ran Xueyi did pretty well. Actually, it was more than great. She was marvelous. On the other hand, Ran Yue, was not in her right state of mind and had to be called out for NGs several times until she finally got her scene barely passed on her 41 retakes. Chapter 305 A New Trend Aftering back to her dressing room which she shared with other co-actresses, Ran Yue threw her script to the bench inside the room and was so angry. The disy on Ran Xueyi''s phone screen showing her recent messages still yed in her mind. Especially the total amount of money Ran Xueyi received. From the details and time, it seems she had just received it when they were speaking to each other. No wonder Ran Xueyi was in a daze when Ran Yue had been attacking her for a while and got no response from her. But 520 million?!! Was she seeing things? But it didn''t seem like it was a lie nor did it look like Ran Xueyi edited it out of spite to her. On the contrary, the shock and surprise in Ran Xueyi''s expression when she received that message was realistic and no pretentious acting was added in it. So, did Ran Xueyi really have a gold master who gave her 100 -- no, 520 million? Just thinking about it was enough for Ran Yue to gloat and be as gloom as the bad weather for several years. Even the man who saved her career could not evenpare to Ran Xueyi''s gold master! "What''s wrong with you? Do you think you can just go out there on the stage and act like a rookie actress who had her first filming in her life?!" Manager Zhang quickly stormed inside the dressing room and checked it to see if there was no one in then he finally scolded her. Ran Yue already learned her lesson three years ago and did not want to get on Manager Zhang''s bad side. She gloomily apologized, "Sorry, I just saw something unexpected and was lost in thought." Manager Zhang also saw that this was the case and tried to ask her, "What''s going on? Did something happen between you and Mr. Li?" Mr. Li was Ran Yue''s gold master. He was the one who saved her from her ruination three years ago. If he hadn''t appeared in her life, Ran Yue was sure that she wouldn''t be able to find herself anywhere but as another one of Yang Baihua''s sleeve holes. Ran Yue shook her head. She considered telling the truth to Manager Zhang. Ran Xueyi''s gold master was really rich for him to be able to fork out 520 million in just one morning. But that wasn''t the problem. Ran Yue knew that even if she told the press about what she saw or even showed them a screenshot of it, nobody would truly believe her. After all, Ran Xueyi fearlessly admitted that she had a gold master and even told everyone she got a hundred million per month as pocket money. Yet, nobody believed her words and even followed the trend. Who could possibly believe that the amount Ran Xueyi would get would be five times the amount of what she told everyone in her post. Ran Yue was not reconciled, but she was smart enough to not say anything about this. Even if she really hated Ran Xueyi, she learned the lesson the hard way through Ran Xueyi three years ago. Would she want to fall back to a ground filled with muddy water or stay where she''s morefortable? Between these two choices, Ran Yue knew what she would pick at a nce. Manager Zhang was d to hear that nothing was wrong between Ran Yue and Mr. Li. At least, he could still get his money''s worth out of her if she continued being that man''s sugar baby. "If there''s nothing wrong, don''t embarrass me in front of everyone! Act properly as you''ve been taught by those professional acting teachers Mr. Li got for you!" "I know." Ran Xueyi finally calmed down. Ran Xueyi was already difficult enough to handle and now that she had someone to back her up, maybe in this lifetime, Ran Yue will never ever catch up to her. ... A few dayster. Ran Xueyi sighed deeply while sitting in a corner and pressed her fingers on the bridge of her nose. Adelle came up to stand beside and was holding a cup of ginger milk she bought from a cafe across the street. "Are you feeling alright?" Ran Xueyi weakly smiled. "Still alive." Adelle did not expect that filming in Hua country could be so intense and vigorous that everyday there would be no rest for the main leads. The reason why it was like that was because there was a time limit for the entire filming. << The Untamed >> got lucky and was picked for the slot to film at White City and was given a time limit of two months to finish. A short time for a 26-episode drama to be filmed. But if they hurried things off and filmed everything on time then everything would be fine. However, because of this, Ran Xueyi was unable to take a break and could not sleep very well for the past few days. The matter of the scandal was temporarily slowed down and everyone seemed to not be bothered with it anymore. Rather, there was a new trend that everybody followed and trended until it reached the top spot. #GOLDMASTER This topic became a hot topic that everybody followed and participated in doing the same by posting their own story about having or bing a gold master. This all started after Ran Xueyi posted. Some real sugar babies and gold masters even shared their own stories and some well known people ridiculed for having a gold master or being a gold master thanked Ran Xueyi for doing this and lessened the people who criticized them. Speaking of which, Steffanie, who first secretly called out Ran Xueyi for being a sugar baby, was now ridiculed a lot by many people for being a star chaser who did not know how to be humble andcking manners towards her seniors. Ran Xueyi was a veteran in the country since she grew up being a child actress and rose to prominence until adulthood. Yet, Steffanie actuallypared her to Bai Jingjing and even smeared dirt on her. As for Bai Jingjing, who at first coveted all sorts of benefits for being dragged into this mess and even used her water army to abuse Ran Xueyi, was caught in her act. Her water army was exposed and her fans couldn''t protect her from other fans and passersby who came to attack her. Ran Xueyi was very pleased by what had happened the previous days and how efficiently Wu Qi acted under her orders. Things had gone so smoothly that Ran Xueyi was troubled if she would ever be in a challenging situation where she had to use all her forces to defeat her enemies. After one more intense and non-stop filming, Ran Xueyi was finally able to return to her hotel room. But before she left the filming site, Director Xiao came to her. Ran Xueyi stared at him as he stopped her and handed her a script. Director Xiao exined, "Director Tang asked me to hand this to you. You can read the script first before considering taking it." Ran Xueyi did not receive the script yet and said, "I already chose my next film. Please tell Director Tang that I am really sorry.'''' Ran Xueyi previously received tons of scripts along with the script of the TV drama she was currently filming, << The Untamed >>. She already finished reading those scripts and separated the noteworthy ones to the ones she thought were not suitable for her but could be more suitable to others. Director Xiao, however, was not ready to be rejected and added, "Director Tang is a close friend of mine. He knew that this might be the case and also told me in advance that he can wait for you to be done." Wait? Ran Xueyi was quite surprised and asked, "Are they still in the process of preparing the film?" The process of filming does not only consist of the actual shoot of the film where the actors and actresses will begin to act in front of the cameras. There was a very long process that needs to be done. The nning and preparation also the materials and ideas and storyboards that will be needed was a necessary thing to check several times before they can start the actual filming. At least 2 to 5 years was needed for a film to be done with all the preparations before they could film it. Director Xiao nodded and replied, "It''s already in thest phase of preparation. If you''d like, I can tell Director Tang when you will be free." "No need." Ran Xueyi interrupted him. Director Xiao was slightly disappointed hearing her reject him the second time. But then, Ran Xueyi continued to say, "It''s better if I contact him myself after reading the script." After saying this, Ran Xueyi finally took the script from him and left for the hotel. As soon as she arrived in her room, Ran Xueyi felt her strength seeping out of her body like smoke and she had to lean against the wall to support herself. In truth, she was really tired and just wanted to take a long rest. But her job as an actress doesn''t seem to give her any chances of getting the long-awaited break she wanted. There were no weekends for actors like her and there was no difference between night and morning depending on how many scenes they were going to film that day. That is why as soon as Ran Xueyi arrived inside her room, she didn''t bother turning on the lights and headed straight to bed as she memorized where it was located. And because of the darkness, Ran Xueyi was unable to see that she was about to step on one of her heeled shoes scattered on the floor, a tragic aftermath will definitely happen if she stepped on it. But as soon as Ran Xueyi''s foot was about to touch the pointed heel part of the shoes, an arm suddenly swept her off her feet. An assault of an extremely familiar scent and cologne attacked her apanied by a deep voice speaking from behind her. "Are you trying to make me angry at you?" Chapter 306 Whos Seducing Who?* The voice came so suddenly that Ran Xueyi was unable to react immediately, but the arms that held her waist tightened even more and Song Yu Han didn''t even let her stand on her feet correctly and carried her to the living room and gently ced her down the couch. Ran Xueyi finally saw him through the brimming lights from the city and the mooning through her ceiling-to-floor ss window. Song Yu Han stood in front of her with that tall figure of his in a ck satin shirt and pants that fitted his body so well. He looked extremely elegant and handsome that no one couldpare to how good he looks right now. "What are you doing here?" Ran Xueyi asked. Song Yu Han kneeled in front of her and touched her ankles to massage her feet one by one. "I had something to do in the next city and thought toe here today to see how you''re doing. But I didn''t expect that you''d be driving yourself to death if I hadn''t arrived." Ran Xueyi pouted and retorted, "I was just about to avoid it before you carried me." "Are you a nocturnal? Can you even see in the dark? Not turning on the lights when you get inside your room, what would you do if someone else entered your room and you had no idea about it?" Song Yu Han questioned her with a frown on his brows. He could see that Ran Xueyi''s feet were slightly red from the cold and there were some scratches on it too. Ran Xueyi had nothing to argue with that. Shepletely forgot to turn on the lights or rather, she did not bother doing so because of how tired she was that day. Ran Xueyi also didn''t expect that the shoes she wore yesterday weren''t kept cleanly and messily scattered on the floor. She clearly told Adelle to stash them away so that nobody can get hurt since her heeled shoes were something you can even call a human-made weapon. Song Yu Han did not continue scolding her seeing how tired she looked so he continued to massage her feet. Ran Xueyi was very happy with this because this was what she really needed after filming several scenes continuously for the past few days. Ran Xueyi guessed that Adelle gave the other card key to Song Yu Han before without telling her as a surprise. But it almost ended with him seeing a crime scene if he hadn''t arrived earlier than her. Ran Xueyi felt great after his massage but couldn''t let him continue so she pulled him upward to sit beside her. She ced her head on hisp and said, "Why didn''t you take Xiao Zhanzhan with you?" She missed her son so much that even a glimpse of him would bring so much happiness to her but sadly, Song Yu Han didn''t bring their son with him. Song Yu Han understood her clearly and said, "There are things that children shouldn''t be present nor see with their eyes." Following his words, Song Yu Han''s hand moved to the cor of her shirt before unbuttoning them slowly and one by one. Ran Xueyi felt excited at once but held his hand to stop him, "We both have something to do tomorrow. Is it okay for you to do this?" "You''re asking me this? Shouldn''t I be asking you?" Song Yu Han chuckled lightly, turned on the tablemp on the side so that they could see a bit in the darkness. "Want it or not? If you don''t, I''ll take you to bed so we can just sleep." Ran Xueyi felt that this man was beginning to learn how to seduce her. Look at him staring at her so temptingly that nobody would ever dare say that they wouldn''t want him. Without giving him an answer, Ran Xueyi got up from hisp and casually sat up, and spread her legs to straddle him on the sofa, hooking her arms around his neck, and seductively saying next to his ear, "Is Mr. Song sulking?" Song Yu Han was amused by her sudden enthusiasm. "Yes. But if you''re tired we can do this next time." "It''s bad for a person to seduce someone and not take responsibility." Ran Xueyi caught his hand, held his index finger and brought it to her lips. She parted her lips slightly, licking it with her tongue before sucking it while staring into his obsidian eyes. "I wonder who is seducing who..." Song Yu Han huskily said as he watched her take his finger deeper into her mouth. Seeing her like this, made him imagine what would it be like if his p*nis reced his finger and had her suck it. At this moment, Ran Xueyi was fully turned on after not doing it for three years with him. It was the first time after three years and she really craved his touch. But seeing that Song Yu Han could still keep his cool even after her actions, Ran Xueyi wondered how he could just sit there and watch her. But then she remembered that Song Yu Han has been to used to controlling his urges especially in front of their son so he might be controlling his sexual desire because of how tired she looked earlier when he caught in the front entrance. Nevertheless, Ran Xueyi didn''t want to stop now. And in order to further arouse him until thest straw broke, Ran Xueyi used her other hand to slowly dip down bit by bit, finally past the hem of her skirt to the center of her legs. She shivered slightly when her cold hand touched her inner thigh and couldn''t stop her upper body from falling towards him. Song Yu Han caught her before their heads could collide and ced his hand on the back of her waist, gently stroking up and down. Ran Xueyi moaned to his touch, knowing clearly that Song Yu Han knew that was one of her erogenous zones. She red at him but Song Yu Han only lifted a corner of his lips into a smirk. Then, before she could even do something, Song Yu Han''s hand dipped into the cracks of her *ss and pulled her panties down. Ran Xueyi gasped in shock at his sudden movement and stared at him in disbelief. "What? You think I will only watch and do nothing?" Song Yu Han smirked at her provocatively. "I was nning to be gentle with you, but seeing how slutty you look while you touch yourself and suck my finger like it''s my d*ck made me want to not go gentle with you anymore." Ran Xueyi blushed at his words. She couldn''t believe her ears hearing him say all these words to her. Where was the big puppy she met before? Did it be a big wolf instead? Song Yu Han pulled his finger in her lips, a silver string of her saliva was stretched as he pulled it out before putting it into his mouth and licked her saliva clean off his finger. "Delicious," Song Yu Han said softly, reaching the roots of her legs and with his longer fingers, he stroked herher region torturously slowly. Ran Xueyi shook all over, unable to contain herself, and the lewd liquid quickly rushed out like a flood and soaked her entire region and his hand. She was so close to climaxing with just a few strokes from his fingers. How long has she been waiting for this? Only Ran Xueyi knew how strung up she was and how sensitive her body had be after giving birth. Looking at her parted lips and distracted eyes as Ran Xueyi enjoyed being touched by him, Song Yu Han bit his lips to stop a groan froming out of his mouth. Just watching her moan and enjoy the pleasure he was giving her made his p*nis go so hard that his pants became too tight for him. Song Yu Han, however, didn''t stop stroking her and even inserted his two fingers inside his soaking region and pumped in and out, imitating the act of sex. When he thrust his fingers in, her insides quivered and when he pulled out a bit, it wrapped around his fingers as if sucking around him like a vacuum, unwilling for him to pull out of her. "Ah... mn... Yuhan..." Ran Xueyi could no longer hold herself back from moaning. She leaned her forehead against his shoulder and demanded him to go fast. "Please, that''s it. Don''t stop... ngh..." Seeing her lose her mind with just him pumping his fingers inside of her, Song Yu Han also didn''t torture her by repeatedly bringing her on the verge of orgasm like before. He raised the frequency of his fingers thrusting inside of her and reached his other hand to squeeze her breast, making her instantly let go of her lips which she has been biting and spraying out in his hand. Chapter 307 Midnight Bliss ** "Ha... haa..." Ran Xueyi was panting hard after achieving her own climax. Her eyes were closed, her lips parted as hot breath came out of it and hit his right cheek and neck. Song Yu Han let her ride on her own climax until she calmed down. Listening to her stifle her satisfied moans and pants, Song Yu Han suddenly ced both of his hands under the back of her thighs and stood up. Ran Xueyi screamed in surprise, hooking her arms tightly around his neck, afraid that she''ll from this position. Song Yu Han tightened his hands around her soft and creamy white thighs and suppressed that urge to pull down his own pants and do Ran Xueyi in that standing position. They finally crossed the living room to the bedroom. Song Yu Han used one hand to support their bodies as he ced her gently in the bed in front. Then, he slowly unbuttoned his own shirt and threw it haphazardly on the flower. Ran Xueyi stared at him and almost wanted to drool. The man before her was still as tall as she remembered, but his body had be too powerful and drool-worthy from thest time she remembered. The eight-pack abs have be more prominent and his mermaid line was really deep. "Your nose is bleeding," said Song Yu Han. ,m Ran Xueyi felt her blood rush to her cheeks and she quickly reached out to wipe her nose. ...But there was no blood. Song Yu Hanughed out loud and pinched her cheeks. "I love you." Ran Xueyi smiled. "I love you too." After expressing themselves with words, the two continued their activity, indulging in each other''s tastes and satisfying themselves in each other''s arms. Ran Xueyi spent the whole night being thrown in bed in different positions by Song Yu Han. It had been quite a while for them so the two of them were quite excited and did the things they''ve already done three years ago and also new things while exploring each other''s erogenous zones. When the clock hit 3 in the morning, Song Yu Han was still not done. Listening to the loud beating of their hearts, Song Yu Han leaned his head forward to take her hardened nipple to his mouth. He swirled his tongue again and again, sucked hard, and gently nipped at it. He didn''t stop his ministrations, twisting and flicking it with his hot and wet tongue. Ran Xueyi, who had climaxed several times already, felt another rush of heat in her core as his hips went on the assault while his lips also continued to give her breast his attention. "Feels, feels so... good," Ran Xueyi gasped out. Sitting on top of him, Ran Xueyi hugged his head and threw her head backward as she moved her hips to meet his thrusts from under her. Song Yu Han suddenly pushed her back down the bed and turned her around. From that position, he forcefully thrust in from behind. With the lotus position from earlier, Ran Xueyi already felt hisrge manhood buried deep inside her, but now he was even more deeper than before and entering fast and strong, practically hitting the deepest spot of her core. Ran Xueyi trembled with pleasure, her legs shivered everytime he pushed in and out of her. It was so good that she was almost losing her mind from just being done from behind. She could even feel her walls instinctively clench around him, her folds desperately squeezing him inside in an attempt to keep him going deeper inside her. Song Yu Han groaned loudly and nipped at her nape. "Rx." How could Ran Xueyi rx when his hot and throbbing manhood thrusted inside her, pulling out until only therge tip was buried inside before forcefully thrusting back inside her in a mindblowing manner. "Ah, ahh... ngh!" Ran Xueyi murmured. Her nails dug into his forearm he ced beside her head to support himself behind her, forming half moons as if she was grabbing to reality. With his free hands, Song Yu Han grabbed her chin and moved it to the side so he could capture her lips while he continued moving his hips from behind. The loud pping sound of their sweaty skin echoed loudly inside the room, the only evidence of how strongly and powerful he had been going in and out of her as they both bounced on the bed. Their tongues swirled and danced around each other as they kissed, doubling the sensations of heat they were feeling in their core. Ran Xueyi lost herself in their mind-breaking love making. She even unconsciously arched her own back and raised her own buttocks upward to meet him, fully sheathing himself inside her. "Ah, ah!" Ran Xueyi found herself chasing after the bright white lights dancing in front of her eyes as her ownher region felt a searing heat building up inside, burning her with intense pleasure. Very close. She was very close to climaxing again as her legs widened and inner folds writhed wildly. "Damn... don''t tighten around me so suddenly." "Bu, but... ah! So fast!" "Ahhh!" And just like that, Ran Xueyi came so hard that her body shivered as she was pushed to the edge. The loud beating of her heart thumped against her chest; she could even hear it beat in her ears. But Song Yu Han didn''t seem to have any ns to stop even after he realized that she had reached her own climax. He didn''t stop plowing forward, pummeling into her as if he wanted to mark and recreate the shape of her womb into his own specifications. He was very close as well. Song Yu Han continued to ram his manhood inside of her and the over stimuli made Ran Xueyi almost pass out from both pleasure and pain. "Just a bit more... I''m, ugh... so close, Xueyi..." Song Yu Han groaned in pleasure as he felt her insides going wild and crazy from his thrusts. "Xueyi... Xueyi..." Song Yu Han called her name a couple of times, feeling his own climax getting close. He grabbed her waist and after another full minute of intense thrusting, Song Yu Han finally buried his entire length deep, hitting her cervix and with a pause, he filled her to the brim. ... The next morning, Ran Xueyi woke up to the blinding lightsing through the windows on the right side of the bed. She groggily covered her eyes with her arms but even the act of lifting her arm was extremely difficult. Not a single muscle in her body did not hurt. Actually, it was expected since considering how wild they were doing itst night, it would be impossible for her entire body not to feel any pain the next morning. Remembering how she was tossed in bedst night by Song Yu Han, Ran Xueyi felt her cheeks begin to flush. It had been quite a while since thest time they did it, and when they finally did it, it was extremely wild that she almost passed out after thest round. Pulling down the nkets covering her body, Ran Xueyi was thankful to Song Yu Han that he didn''t forget to clean her body and dress herself before he slept beside her. --Knock, knock. Ran Xueyi''s attention was captured by the sound and she looked towards it. She saw Song Yu Han leaning against the doorframe with his body wrapped in a bathrobe smaller than his built. "Awake now?" His melodious voice was slightly hoarse, probably because of their activityst night. But it made him appear more enticing with it. Ran Xueyi nodded. Although she was really tired from their previous activity, she felt so refreshed and her mind couldn''t be even more clearer afterst night. "I ordered some food from the hotel service and it arrived just now. Do you want to eat it now or wash up first?" Song Yu Han was worried that Ran Xueyi was too tired to even bother to eat her meals on time so he readily ordered it for her. Ran Xueyi waved at him, gesturing toe closer. Song Yu Han did as she told him to and went to stand beside her. Curling her arms around his hip, she raised her head and smiled at him. "I want neither," she cheekily said. "I want to cuddle with you!" Song Yu Han raised his brows and kissed her on the lips. "Alright." The two return to cuddle in bed and after half an hour in each other''s embrace, just lying and feeling each other''s presence beside them, Song Yu Han finally pulls her out of the bed and carries her to the living room to feed her. Ran Xueyi sighed in satisfaction as she finished all the food, even feeling surprised at herself for finishing the whole set of dumplings and a bowl of warm crab roe soup. Wiping her hands on a wet towel, Ran Xueyi asked, "Did my managere here?" It was already past 9 in the morning, Ran Xueyi was already an hourte for an early scene filming back in the set. She actually expected Adelle toe inside her room to wake her up, but it seems that her manager decided not to do that. Song Yu Han said, "No. But your phone has been ringing for an hour now." Ran Xueyi could already guess who it was. The people in the film set must be looking for her right now. Well, she''ll let Adelle take care of it for now. Right now, she just wanted to spend some time with Song Yu Han and cherish this moment. Chapter 308 Two Women With Different Intentions "Are you not nning to go out?" Seeing him still in that same bathrobe even after they already ate their breakfast, Ran Xueyi wondered if he really had something to do in the next city. But Song Yu Han rubbed her head and said, "I called Guo Yun to postpone it. I can go there tomorrow." "Oh," she murmured before smiling. "Then, what do you n to do? Stay here?" Ran Xueyi had to go back to the setter to finish her scenes quicker. If possible, she wanted to finish all her scenes before the two-months limits so she could spend more time with her Xiao Zhanzhan and Song Yu Han. Thus, skipping a day of work doesn''t seem to be ideal to her. "Why? You want to go back there?" Ran Xueyi nodded, not denying it. She knew he was worried that she was still tired fromck of sleep and also due to their previous actionsst night, but she really can''t do anything about it. "I already talked with Director Xiao and told him that I need to finish my scenes faster than anyone. So, I have to double the amount of scenes I have to be in everyday." Hearing her say this, Song Yu Han frowned. It sounded so tiring and took a lot of toll on a person''s body. He didn''t want Ran Xueyi to abuse her own body. As if reading his mind, Ran Xueyi ced her hand on his waist and pinched gently. "I won''t hurt myself. I know this is a bit hardcore for an actress, but this is barely anything to me." In the past, she once acted in two films with conflicting schedules. Her previous manager made a mistake of signing under two film scripts with the same date of filming. Her formerpany couldn''t do anything since this breached the contract and they had to pay arge sum of money as remuneration for breaching the contract. If Ran Xueyi hadn''t stepped in and asked the two directors at that time that she was to be allowed to act in their film at the same time, thepany would really end up bankrupting. Thankfully, the directors at that moment had high respect toward Ran Xueyi and did not make a lot of fuss about it. They only changed the filming set and became neighbors so she could go back and forth between two closed sets than flying across two cities every day. Right now, Ran Xueyi only epted one script and did not ept any other events or resources so she could still have some time to rest in between. Song Yu Han saw her being determined like this and no longer persuaded her to stop. He reminded her to think of her health seriously and rest a bit more. After lunch, Ran Xueyi finished washing up and changing her clothes. She had toe to the set toplete her scenes. She sat in the living room with the remote control in her hand and watched a variety show while waiting for Adelle to arrive to pick her up. However, even twenty minutes after she sent a message to Adelle, her manager still hadn''t turned up. Just as Ran Xueyi was worried that something happened, the bedroom door swung open and a clean and pristine looking man came out of it. Song Yu Han had changed into a pair of ck satin long-sleeved shirt with two buttons of it unfastened, exposing a bit of his chest muscle and bronze skin under the shirt, and a ck pants that framed and showcased his long legs. Fastening the cuffs of his sleeves, Song Yu Han turned his head to nce at Ran Xueyi, who stared at him silently. A smile dangled on his lips as he walked towards her. He wiped her lips and said, "Stop drooling." Ran Xueyi subconsciously wiped her mouth and a secondter, she realized she was once again teased by him likest night. She red at him and smacked away his hand and asked, "I thought you said earlier that you''re not going anywhere and stay here?" Song Yu Han chuckled while maneuvering his hand to pat her head. "I did say that. But I think it''s too boring to stay here." "Oh..." Ran Xueyi also thought that being in the hotel room and waiting for her to arrive was a bit boring too. She then said to him, "There are some ces you can stop by while waiting for me. There''s this coffee shop across the filming site where they have cream puffs and cinnamon rolls that you''ll like. You can stay there while waiting for me." "Alright. Let''s go?" Song Yu Han went to the door and waited. Ran Xueyi nodded. ... When they arrived at the parking area of the filming site, there weren''t that many people outside. Since it was technically still lunch time, only passersby and ordinary town''s people were there. So, Ran Xueyi was not afraid to show her face as she got off the car. She leaned on the opened window after closing the door and told Song Yu Ha who was sitting inside, "I''ll probably finish around 11pm. After going around the city, you can go back first to the hotel room to wait for me--" Ran Xueyi''s words did not even end when she saw Song Yu Han hanging an ID cord around his neck, took his coat from the backseat, and opened the door. "What are you doing?" Ran Xueyi couldn''t help but ask. Song Yu Han walked around the car and stopped in front of her. He raised the rectangr and hard ID card and tilted his head, "What do you think?" ''Assistant Manager Song'' was written on his ID. It was an ess card that only the official personnel of the film could get. Where and when did he obtain it? "Adelle helped you process it?" Ran Xueyi could not contain her shock. However, Song Yu Han shook his head. "The city mayor is someone I know and gave me unlimited ess to the city. He is also the one who gave me the ess to enter the filming site and this ID card." Ran Xueyi had nothing to say to that. Song Yu Han''s connections were too wide and spread across the globe. It was not strange for him to know somebody in the city. It was just that she thought he was going to just act as her assistant manager for the sake of staying by her side. However, she wasn''t quite right about that. Song Yu Han really acted as her assistant manager and took care of Ran Xueyi when Adelle was too busy handling other matters. At first, nobody really noticed him since they thought it was the previous man (Guo Yun) who came. But when some people who got a bit closer to Guo Yun came to speak to Song Yu Han, they realized that the two were definitely not the same! Not at all! Guo Yun was someone who had a military background and anyone could see it at a nce, making people feel intimidated at first. However, he always had a smile on his face so nobody was really scared of him. However, the man who came with Ran Xueyi that day was extremely different from him. His aura was a top-notch one which nobody could deny. At a nce, you could already sense that it was better to stay far away from him. And those who tried to get close to him because they were blinded by his handsomeness dared not toe close anymore. They all felt like they had just stood next to a beast and one more step will end with them being eaten up by it. This was also the case for Shi Lian and Jia Yi, who tried to get close to Ran Xueyi that day. The two women had different intentions; one is forced to do evil things and the other is pure evil. Jia Yi wanted to talk to Ran Xueyi, but Song Yu Han did not even allow anyone to enter the dressing room where Ran Xueyi was resting after acting in some of her scenes. On the other hand, Shi Lian, who wanted to do as she was ordered by Steffanie, dared not even appear in front of Ran Xueyi. She feared that the moment she stood in front of Ran Xueyi, her conscience would give her away and her family will end up receiving the consequences of her actions. But she had no choice. Shi Lian could only wait until she was alone with Ran Xueyi. She had to do it or else, her family will really have no way out! Inside the dressing room, Ran Xueyiy on the make-shift bed made up from the bench in the room and covered with a thick nket as a cushion. She had no idea that Song Yu Han''s mere presence, even though they barely saw him leave the dressing room, could affect everyone so much that nobody dared to even raise their voice when they passed through her door. Chapter 309 Jia Yis Secret And Plan Jia Yi had been losing sleep these past few days. Her hidden past was suddenly unearthed and used to threaten her. But even after knowing that, she did not know the identity of the person who sent her those photos and details of her past. The intentions behind it were also hidden quite well that she dared not do anything right now. Previously, she thought that the person who revealed that they knew her past was Ran Xueyi. But after a few days of waiting for Ran Xueyi to use this against her, Jia Yi instead became more anxious and depressed, melting like an ice cream under the sun, waiting for Ran Xueyi to make a move! Biting her nails inside the car, Jia Yi could not even focus on the man kissing her neck as her mind was lost in thought. Sensing her passive reaction, President Yan pulled away from her neck and touched her cheeks. "What''s wrong with my baby? You don''t seem to enjoy me showering you with love tonight?" Jia Yi paused for two seconds and stared at the man in front of her. President Yan was the CEO of the entertainmentpany she was signed under, RH Stars. When the two of them met, it was when he was sent to prison because of his younger brother, who used President Yan that he was the reason why their father died. The two did not have much time to see each other since the security inside the prison was really tight. However, that still didn''t stop the man from noticing her there. At that time, Jia Yi was only 21 when she was suddenly taken out of the room she was kept in with 9 other prisoners. She was moved to a room where she met President Yan, who then asked her if she wanted to start a new beginning. The only condition was that she will be his possession from now on. Jia Yi certainly wanted to get out of that hellhole and start a new life even if it means being someone''s toy. Since then, this man had be her only lifeline and she couldn''t afford losing it. Raising her hand to the back of his head, Jia Yi touched his short, slightly prickly hair, and sighed. "It''s nothing." President Yan did not believe her and added with the way she sighed with a faint hint of sadness in her eyes, he definitely did not believe her that it was nothing. He pressed on, "Tell me. If there''s anything or anyone messing or troubling you, you can tell me. Did I not tell you before that you can alwayse to me if there''s something and I will save you?" Jia Yi remembered that time he did say those words to her. She smiled a bit and said, "Yan Zhouhui, are there still some people who knew about my past?" President Yan frowned. "No. Everybody who knew about it was taken care of by my subordinates. Their graves should already have 7 ft tall grasses growing on top of it." Eight years ago, soon after she was released from prison with President Yan''s connection and effort, everything that has something to do with her past was erased. Even her family, who dared not to look at her in the eyes anymore when she was convicted as a murderer and did not visit her in prison, were all beaten and killed. And even if there were still some people who knew her, they should not be able to recognize her. After all, Jia Yi made sure that her face waspletely unrecognizable through facial stic surgery. "Why? Did you meet someone who recognized you? Do you want them to be taken care of as well?" President Yan asked her as if the matter of killing a person was just a simple thing as ordering pizza from a pizza restaurant. Jia Yi blushed and coquettishly pinched the skin on the back of his head. "What nonsense are you talking about?" However, President Yan stared at her seriously and he also knew what she really wanted. Jia Yi pursed her lips to keep her mouth from smiling and said, "If you really can do it... I will swear my whole life to you and will belong to you forever." Suddenly, President Yan smiled. This topic was already over. ... After Jia Yi rolled in the sheets with the man who saved her, she went to the bathroom and locked it. She nervously peeled the cover of the toilet tank and took out a bottle wrapped in stic. She opened the bottle and shook it until two pills fell on her palm. She tipped her head and forced herself to drink it until tears spilled on the corners of her eyes. All these years, Jia Yi has been together with President Yan, and the two never used protection. President Yan asked her why she was not pregnant and Jia Yi told him that the ''incident'' from the past did not allow her to get pregnant easily. That manpletely and faithfully trusted her words and never went to a doctor to see if it was really the case. But little did President Yan know, she has been using the most effective contraceptive pill in the world and took it every month without dy. Why, you ask? Simply because Jia Yi did not want to belong to anyone! What type of woman would actually want to belong to someone? Especially to a man who was sick in the head and thinks that they can really be romantic and love each other forever? Jia Yi knew that President Yan was in love with her and needed her as time passed by. His affection for her was just right to her advantage! After wiping away the tears from her eyes, Jia Yi smiled cruelly in front of the mirror while thinking that once everything was over, once the person who threatened her with her past dies, and nobody could use her past against her anymore. She will finally be able to attain freedom and live however she wants. "Just you wait... I will find you and let you know that messing with me will never be the right thing to do!" Jia Yi viciously whispered at her reflection, wishing that the person in front of her was the person who threatened her. ... Back in the set. Ran Xueyi was still lying on the bench, using the best of her rest time to ease the tension and pain in her body. Seeing her being sozy and indifferent like this, Song Yu Han couldn''t help but curl his lips. He walked over to her after locking the dressing room and said, "Turn around." Ran Xueyizily opened her eyes a bit and raised an eyebrow, asking why he wanted her to turn around. But even though she was curious, she still listened to him and silently turned around to lie on her stomach. As she was still wondering what Song Yu Han wanted to do, she felt a pair of handsnding on her back. She twisted her neck to the side so she could see what he was doing and found that his big paws were now massaging her. Initially, she thought that Song Yu Han was once again in his Wolf mode, but it wasn''t. He was just purely massaging her and relieved the pain and tension in her muscles. Ran Xueyi moaned in satisfaction, not caring what her voice sounded like to the listener''s ears. "..." Song Yu Han was speechless, but he still continued anyway. "Ah..." "There..." "Press down there even more." "Don''t use too much strength..." "Mnnn... that spot feels good." "You can use your hands a bit more." "More...." Song Yu Han did not know what power his hands were doing to Ran Xueyi. Was he that good at massaging people''s bodies? He also wanted to know why his oh-so-innocent act of helping her relieve some pain evoked some imaginations he shouldn''t have and made a certain part of his body rise up a bit. Ran Xueyi did not know that her voice was too tempting while enjoying a free massage from her husband. Thankfully, the room''s soundproof system was not too poor, or else Song Yu Han was worried that the moment Ran Xueyi stepped out of there, the whole crew and set would stare at her in a different and strange way and she wouldn''t even know why. "I''m going to the next cityter tonight," said Song Yu Han as soon as he came out of the restroom inside the dressing room. He continued while wiping his hands, "I''ll take Xiao Zhanzhan with me when Ie here again." Ran Xueyi nodded. "Yes. Bring him with you to y." She already missed her son even though they frequently see each other via video calls. It would have been nice to have her son beside her. Song Yu Han smiled and kissed her lips. Ran Xueyi enjoyed kissing him. Her hand even inevitably perched itself on his abdominal muscles, squeezing his mouth-watering eight-pack abs. Song Yu Han, "...behave." Chapter 310 The Wheel Of Fate Is Turning Song Yu Han stayed until Ran Xueyi finished all her scenes that day. Director Xiao was so satisfied with her that he asked her if she wanted to take a day off tomorrow. However, Ran Xueyi refused the idea of taking a break because it would only prolong her stay there. Director Xiao also did not force her and only said, "Go home early today so you can have more rest." While saying this, his eyes couldn''t help but fall a few times on the tall man standing beside Ran Xueyi. The man was wearing a mask that covered the lower half of his face and wearing an ID. Although it said on his ID card that he''s Ran Xueyi''s assistant manager, Director Xiao felt that it wasn''t the case. The sudden appearance of this assistant manager was a bit suspicious and more than that, it seemed like the two knew each other too well. Could it be that Ran Xueyi''s post was real? Director Xiao thought to himself before shaking his head, expelling the idea from his mind. Even if it was real, no one could possibly give away 100 million to another person. Besides, the man''s appearance looked good even though his face was half-covered. Judging from his figure, facial features, and regal mannerism, there was no way that he was short of women lining up in front of his house. The most important thing was still the 100 million! In this country, who could possibly give that huge sum of money to someone every month as an allowance? That person could only be someone who was not right in his head! The ''someone'' who was not right in his head was currently whispering to Ran Xueyi in a corner. "Later, tell your manager to order a warm chicken porridge for a takeaway. The city is very cold and it''s easy to get sick if you''re not careful," whispered Song Yu Han. He hated that he couldn''t stay by her side forever to take care of her. Ran Xueyi nodded, looking around to see if nobody was looking at them. When she''s sure that no one was staring at them, she reached out and held his hand. The warmth that transmitted from his hand to her own went through and pierced her heart. It was reallyfortable. Song Yu Han squeezed her hand. ... When Ran Xueyi returned to her hotel room, it was already past midnight. Song Yu Han left after he sent her to her room. Standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling window, Ran Xueyi heard the footstep behind her and said, "Proceed with the n." Adelle said, "Bai Jingjing will be pulled into this. Is it alright with you?" Ran Xueyi turned around and coldly said, "So? She dared to make use of an opportunity where my reputation was smeared with dirt to bring herself up, she should know better that there will be consequences if the rumors about me were false. Still, she used her own water army to smear more dirt in my name." Ran Xueyi used to give way to other people in the past, but giving them a way to live only made her life miserable. She didn''t want to go back to the past and live the same way. Ran Xueyi only wanted to live, but other people did not necessarily want her to live. So, why must she showpassion, kindness, and forgive them? Adelle no longer said anything seeing that Ran Xueyi had already made up her mind. ... In a hotel room in another city, Bai Jingjing looked at the number of fans that kept on rising and falling. A few days ago, the following number increased so much that her insides excitedly did a flip, but now, it was starting to slowly decrease. But it doesn''t matter. An artist in this industry will always experience a rise and fall in their followers and the decrease in number in her own following didn''t do much of a crack in her armor so Bai Jingjing was really rxed. "It''s too bad that my followers did not reach 30 million. That woman just had to ruin it for me!" Bai Jingjing locked her screen and threw her phone to the bed. Bai Jingjing''s manager saw her pouting and sighed. "It can''t be helped. The abuse Ran Xueyi received was a bit too much so her team must do something to save her or the film she recently joined will be affected as well. In any case, you should be happy that several producers and brands want to work with you!" The dark cloud hovering above Bai Jingjing''s head quickly dispersed when this was mentioned. Bai Jingjing''s manager continued, "So, what are you going to do? ept some and reject some?" The amount of script and brand offers Bai Jingjing received multiplied a lot so she was really happy. Bai Jingjing winked at her manager and replied, "ept them all!" "Are you sure?" Bai Jingjing''s manager couldn''t help but frown. The scripts that Bai Jingjing received were either top-tier or middle-tier. There was no problem in epting them all since the filming schedule was not in conflict with each other, but the brand offers were not as good as the scripts that was offered to her. "There is also an alcoholic brand that wants to work with you. If you ept their offer, it will ruin your innocent type image that thepany built for you." Bai Jingjing was not convinced. "That alcoholic brand is number 2 in the country. They offered quite arge sum of money too! Although I still have to keep my image, it''s been five years since I kept my innocent image to show to the public! I''m sick of it!" "Don''t say that. Thepany is doing this to look after you." Bai Jingjing''s manager sighed again. "Let''s not talk about this. I''ll talk to the brands and directors for you and tell them that you''ll ept their offers." Bai Jingjing was satisfied with this and no longer argued with her. Then, she remembered something and suddenly asked, "By the way, I never thought that Ran Xueyi could be so shameless. 100 million? Is she crazy? Who would believe that? If it was me, I would never post anything in my own ount and stay silent until the matter is forgotten!" Bai Jingjing''s manager was interested in this topic and smiled. "It must be herpany who made her post that in response to Steffanie." Entertainmentpanies usually hold their artist''s social media ounts and control it. It was very rare for an artist to use their social media ounts freely. So, it wasn''t strange that Ran Xueyi made such an unbelievable response to Steffanie''s statement. But still, Bai Jingjing''s manager couldn''t help but admire thepany who signed with Ran Xueyi. Their tactic to admit the rumors rather than denying it made the fans and passersby like Ran Xueyi even more. Most importantly, nobody believed the statement that Steffanie released anymore. At this moment, the one who should have lost a lot in this battle was not anyone but Steffanie, the one who started everything. Bai Jingjing''s manager was worried that the spoiled princess of thepany woulde running to her father andin about this. But thinking that Steffanie was an avid fan of Bai Jingjing made her rx again. That stupid brat only knows how to chase after stars, what could she possibly do to Bai Jingjing? ... On We*bo. p After Ran Xueyi''s response to Steffanie, her fans and passersby were still pushing the topic #GoldMaster to the top. It dropped to the fifth ce, but it was still high so many people who weren''t interested in the world of entertainment industry were curious and checked it. Seeing that those who posted and joined the discussion received a lot of followers, these uninterested people also joined in. A hundred or a couple hundred followers is a huge boost in their self-esteem after all! However, just when everybody thought that this matter would soon sink under the sea and forgotten when a period of time passed, a new topic was suddenly rising very quickly. #TheUnknownTruth Bai Jingjing, who was left alone inside her room, wanted to look at the number of her fans onest time before she went to sleep. But as soon as she went to her own social media page, her eyes widened. "What is happening!!" Bai Jingjing instantly sat up and shouted. Why? Why was her fan number quickly decreasing? She remembered it was still a million away from reaching 30 million, but now the gap was getting bigger! Bai Jingjing was about to lose her mind. The number of her followers went from 29 million to 27 million! That was a 2 million decrease from her original follower count and it only has been an hour since shest checked it! Just what was going on! ... Poisonlily has something to say: My head is hurting a lot. It took me a lot of time to finish this chapter. I wish I can write more chapters >.< Chapter 311 Who Really Ruined Bai Jingjing? Bai Jingjing did not know what happened, but it wasn''t hard for her to find out because when she searched her own name in the search engine, her name was mixed in a strange hot topic with the title The Unknown Truth. Scrolling down to see what exactly was happening, Bai Jingjing felt her heart taking a leap as she saw that her inside job of using her own water army to attack Ran Xueyi waspletely exposed to the public! Even the receipts that some water army received from her manager was screenshotted and posted for the public to see! How did this happen? Who exposed her? Why didn''t her manager find out about this? Her questions were left unanswered as she stared with a heavy heart at the hot topic surging upwards as minutes passed by. After a few minutes of calming herself down, Bai Jingjing swung her legs off the bed and hurriedly stood up to look for her manager who was sleeping next door. The hotel room they went in was a two-bedroom with a big living room so they could easily find each other when needed. --''Bang,bang!'' Bai Jingjing banged her hands against the door and waited for a few seconds before she heard something from the inside of the room. Bai Jingjing''s manager opened the door with a yawn and frowned when she saw Bai Jingjing standing in front of her room. "What''s going on?" her manager asked, scratching her head. "What''s going on? Didn''t you check your phone?!" Bai Jingjing was in panic. Her manager blinked. "My phone was out of battery when I entered my room to sleep. It''s being charged right now." "What the hell? Why did it have to be out of battery now!" Bai Jingjing pushed her manager away and unplugged the charging phone and turned it on. When the phone turned on, Bai Jingjing pushed the phone to the manager and ordered, "Input your password." Bai Jingjing''s manager did as she said and asked, "What''s wrong? Did something really happen?" Bai Jingjing, however, did not reply to her question and instead moved her fingers across the screen before shoving the phone back to her manager. The screen disyed the current top hot topic with her name involved in it. "Why is this..." Bai Jingjing''s manager was also shocked to see this. Then, she received a call from thepany president. She paused for a moment before she answered. "Pre...president?" A voice familiar to Bai Jingjing and her manager came through the phone. The tone was demanding and loud as if he was doing his best to shout at them. Bai Jingjing felt her back growing numb with a chill as thepany president continued scolding them. This was the first time that thepany president had scolded her so much that both she and her manager had to push away the phone from getting their eardrums ruptured. After being scolded and telling them to fix this problem themselves, Bai Jingjing slumped down on the bed and looked up at her manager. "Just how did things get exposed? Did we have some white-eyed wolves in our team?" "How could that be possible? All the people in our team were hand-picked by me! No one will dare to do anything if they still want to keep their life intact!" In order tobine a good team who will to their bones and stay loyal to them, Zhu Shu picked those employees who had one or two secrets that they dare not tell anyone. In this way, she could control them however she wanted and if they dare not to be obedient to her, then Zhu Shu will also not feel sorry to them if she ended up airing their dirtyundry outside. So, Zhu Shu was very confident in the people she picked herself and immediately shut down this idea. Bai Jingjing still believed that someone betrayed her, but she also couldn''t deny that Zhu Shu''s method of keeping people as her obedient ve through various methods were indeed amazing. At the very least, she was the one who got all the benefits through Zhu Shu''s underhanded ways. But even though she trusted Zhu Shu and her team of obedient ves, Bai Jingjing''s reputation was slowly being trampled on and her number of fans decreased a lot. This was apletely unexpected situation. Previously, she was still being showered with attention and a lot of people were praising her name as if she was a God who can bring everyone fortune and happiness. But now, she was being used of being a green lotus, who was acting innocent but actually envious of other people''s glory and fame and using another person''s hand to teach someone a lesson. This was really insulting and offensive that Bai Jingjing had to be held down by her manager to prevent her from responding to these inte soldiers! The barrage continued an entire night until the next morning. ... "It must be her! The person who did this should be Ran Xueyi!" Steffanie abruptly stood up. "I attacked her so why must she attack Sister Jingjing?" It was really confusing why Ran Xueyi decided to go on the offense against Bai Jingjing when it was Steffanie who used her of being kept by a gold master. But what Steffanie didn''t know was that this was really what Ran Xueyi nned. By attacking Bai Jingjing, the one who will be affected the most will be the same person who started everything in the name of boosting and defending their idol. Steffanie used Ran Xueyi out of revenge because she stole the role from Bai Jingjing. This resulted in Ran Xueyi being torn apart from all directions by everyizen warrior for a whole day while Bai Jingjing was boosted up. But what would happen if the wheels turned and the one who was below was no longer Ran Xueyi, but the person whom Steffanie wanted to boost up? Bai Jingjing''s fate was over. It was ruined by her own hands. Steffanie ruined her idol with her own hands without even knowing she was being manipted by someone else in the first ce. Shi Lian remained silent after seeing Steffanie''s mood turning for the worst. In this kind of situation, she was smart enough to not draw any attention towards herself or else she will suffer greatly. However, as if Lady Luck was mocking her, Steffanie saw her quivering next to the door and her eyes shed slightly. "Hey, you!" Steffanie red. "What happened to the thing I told you to do? How can that woman still run around with that face of hers?!" Shi Lian flinched and lowered her gaze to the ground, refusing to say anything since she really had nothing to say to Steffanie. Where would she actually get the courage to do what Steffanie told her to do? It was a crime, okay! If she really did do it, wouldn''t she be sent to prison if she was caught? Shi Lian knew this and Steffanie should also know this. But thetter ignored this fact and just wanted to ruin Ran Xueyi''s face and tore that smile on her lips away! Seeing Shi Lian hesitate, Steffanie clicked her tongue and sharply said to her: "If you still don''t do as I said... Don''t even think your father can stay inside the hospital! I''ll have the guards throw him outside!" Hearing this, Shi Lian finally reacted and tears welled up in her eyes. "No... If you throw my father outside then how will he get better?" Steffanie coldlyughed. "If he gets better or not, it doesn''t concern me at all! It''s all up to you, Shi Lian. Whatever happens to your father will only depend on your conscience to choose whether you want him to stay inside the hospital to get better or not!" "But...if I did what you told me... Won''t I be sent to prison?" "Who said you''re going to prison?" Steffanie raised her eyebrows. "I will make sure that nobody can find out that you went to Ran Xueyi to ruin her face! And even if someone saw you... don''t worry, my father knows someone in the police department and have you released quickly!" With that, Shi Lian really had nothing to say to refuse this. Choosing between her father and Ran Xueyi... Shi Lian only wished that Ran Xueyi could forgive her. Seeing the helplessness and despair in Shi Lian''s eyes, Steffanie knew that her manager hade to terms with her conscience and decided to do as she was told. This gave her great happiness. p Steffanie held Shi Lian''s shoulders and smiled. "I''ll give you until midnight. I want to hear the good news that Ran Xueyi can no longer show her face in the news! Make sure that her face is all ruined and torn so that no man can ever look at her anymore!" Shi Lian soullessly nodded her head before heading outside. ... Poisonlily has something to say: Expect more face-pping ahead! Chapter 312 Shi Lians Apology That night, Ran Xueyi was still running some scenes with Director Xiao in the monitor ced in front of the director''s area. She was finished doing her scenes that night and was only checking if there was any error in some scenes and if the directors would like to change or add some details. Director Xiao was very pleased upon seeing Ran Xueyi work so hard which was rarely seen amongst stars like her. Usually, actresses who have gained some poprity and value would begin to show some attitude and forget to show a bit of humbleness. It was ufortable working with artists who started to show a bit of arrogance and that is why Director Xiao was so satisfied with working with Ran Xueyi that he even rmended her to other director friends he had in his group chat. After discussing a few more points that needed to be changed and edited, Ran Xueyi finally left the set and stood in front of the building to wait for Adelle to drive the car there. While waiting, Ran Xueyi opened her chat with Xiao Zhanzhan and almost melted when she saw hisst message. [Baby Zhan: Mommy, I want to see you!] [Baby Zhan: A''Yu went out alone. Will he be alright? He won''t get lost right?] [Baby Zhan: A''Yu said that he''ll buy me candies and toys when hees home. Should I give him a kiss?] [Baby Zhan: Mommy, Zhanzhan loves you!] Ran Xueyi felt her heart being filled with sweetness just seeing her son''s messages. Even the biting coldness of the air was no longer felt because of her son! Ah! Xiao Zhanzhan is truly an angel sent to her by God. After waiting for a bit, Ran Xueyi looked for a ce to sit. Just as she lifted her foot to take a step forward, she smelled a strange scent floating over, making her frown. Where did this smelle from? Just then, Shi Lian, who saw Ran Xueyi walking to a bench, stopped in her tracks and nced at her for a few seconds before stepping forward. Her face was pale and one did not know it was due to the cold weather or perhaps for another reason. But Ran Xueyi, who noticed Steffanie''s manager walking towards her, only deepened her frown. Thinking about it, Steffanie must be agitated by the news of Bai Jingjing''s exposure. Ran Xueyi wondered how she would respond to this, but it seems that her response was a bit too early. Did Steffanie send her manager to beg her? Ran Xueyi had no idea on what Steffanie was nning to do and could only guess that she sent her manager in her way. Perhaps, her friendly warning at that time made Steffanie think that Ran Xueyi pitied her manager and so, she sent her over instead of personallying to confront her. Although Ran Xueyi did feel some pity towards Steffanie''s manager seeing how she was treated by thetter, it didn''t mean she would lower her guard towards her. "Ran... Ran Xueyi." Shi Lian stepped forward and greeted her. "Are you going back now?" Ran Xueyi silently observed her and nodded. Shi Lian felt even more nervous seeing that Ran Xueyi was on guard against her. "Um... I''m sorry about what Steffanie didst time to your manager." Shi Lian approached Ran Xueyi and looked down. "She was just too angry about what happened and being spoiled by her father, she''s used to getting what she wanted." Ran Xueyi raised her eyebrows. "Why are you saying this? You''re not Steffanie''s babysitter. And even if you are, it doesn''t make sense for you to apologize while the real wrongdoer does nothing." She was still annoyed by what Steffanie did to Adelle. Though the p didn''t hit its mark, that doesn''t mean that Ran Xueyi was a saint who will forget about it. Shi Lian felt her heart being pried open with her words. She wasn''t happy with how Steffanie treated her coldly and like a ve, but after some thought, she quickly got over it. Her father was still inside the hospital. That''s what matters. Thinking of the task and time limit given to her by Steffanie, Shi Lian''s hand couldn''t help but sweat all over. Can she do this? Will she reallymit a crime for the sake of her father? On another note, she really didn''t have the time to worry about these things. Ran Xueyi is theplete opposite of the life she lives. Ran Xueyi is a free bird who uses her wings to fly far and wide, never turning her head to look back. Shi Lian heard a rumor that Ran Xueyi came from a wealthy background and has never experienced any hardships in her life. Will she even understand the pain and suffering of the poor? Shi Lian doubted that Ran Xueyi was any different from Steffanie. She must be just another spoiled richdy born in a wealthy environment,ughing at the people from the middle and lower ss like her. Thinking like this, Shi Lian''s guilt that was restraining her from doing anything bad slowly slipped away in the deep recesses inside her mind, no longer bothering and shouting at her to stop. "I know that Steffanie is in the wrong," Shi Lian finally said. "But I can''t be separated from her mistakes since I''m her manager. I couldn''t stop her from humiliating you and doing that to you manager. That''s why I apologized." Her words and tone seemed sincere. Save for the hands that trembled as she held the cups of coffee in her hand. "As an apology, please take this!" Shi Lian said as she raised the cup of coffee. "If you ept this, that means you ept my apology!" Ran Xueyi frowned even more when she heard this. However, seeing how sincere Shi Lian was, she could only reach her hand out to take the cup from her. The store name was printed on the stic cup which she recognized. Even though Ran Xueyi had some guesses that Steffanie nned all of this and should have refused it, in order to find out what they had put in the drink, she had to ept it. Ran Xueyi had just lifted her hand to take the stic cup from Shi Lian when Adelle pulled up in front of them. "Xueyi..." Adelle pulled the window down and nced at the two with curiosity. Isn''t this Steffanie''s manager? Startled by her sudden appearance, Shi Lian''s entire body shook and the stic cup she was about to be handed over to Ran Xueyi almost spilled over on her body. Her face paled even more at the chances that ''it'' would be spilt on her body and being found out! Ran Xueyi pretended to not see how Shi Lian reacted when Adelle arrived and she still reached to take the cups from her. But then, to everyone''s surprise, it was Shi Lian, who couldn''t control how sweaty her hands had be and how nervous she was that the stic cup shook and threatened to really tip over towards herself. Intense fear flooded over her entire body and she couldn''t help but shove everything towards Ran Xueyi. At the same time, Shi Lian''s frantic and fearful words came out of her mouth. "I''m sorry! I''m really sorry!" Before anyone could stop her, Shi Lian turned around and left with her eyes closed. She dared not even look at Ran Xueyi to see if the content of the cup really fell on her. She just wanted to leave and escape before anyone could capture her. --Sssss. Apanied by the hurried footsteps of Shi Lian who left was a burning and sizzling sound. "Xueyi!" Upon seeing what had just happened, Adelle rushed to Ran Xueyi''s side with her heart inside her mouth. From Shi Lian''s behavior when she left, the liquid inside the stic cup shouldn''t be just an ordinary drink! "I''m alright..." Ran Xueyi quickly stopped her from getting near her. "You should stand there just in case." "But!" Adelle panicked and stared at Ran Xueyi. "Don''t worry. I''m fine, nothing happened." Ran Xueyi looked at the ground where the burning chemical scent was floating over. "How can it be nothing! What is that liquid even?" "Hydrochloric acid," Ran Xueyi said. No wonder she smelled a strange scent earlier before Shi Lian appeared. It was actually hydrochloric acid! It was also no wonder why Shi Lian ran away and was acting strangely when she was standing in front of her. It was because she was not afraid that something happened to Ran Xueyi but she was worried that she''ll be implicated by it. The moment Shi Lian made a move, Ran Xueyi narrowed her eyes and quickly stepped to the side. If she was even a secondter, the acid would have been spilled on her and things could have been really bad. Thankfully, Ran Xueyi acted quickly based on her instinct. "I''ll call the police and have them take her! How could she do this?" Adelle took out her phone and nned to call the police so they could apprehend Shi Lian together with Steffanie. If the acid really touched Ran Xueyi... Adelle didn''t even want to think about it. But just as she was about to press the call button, Ran Xueyi stopped her hand. "Don''t call the police. But call an ambnce." Adelle was surprised. "Why?" Ran Xueyi looked at the direction where Shi Lian ran and coldly said, "They wanted a show. Shouldn''t I ordingly y to their script?" Adelle looked at her and felt a sudden chill climbing from her back. Chapter 313 That Actress Is... Ran Xueyi In the middle of the night, an ambnce pierced through the road where only a few private cars and public buses were rushing to their destination. --Weewoo, weewoo. The sirens continued to ring as they rushed towards a nearby hospital. Meanwhile, Shi Lian was trembling as she hurried over to where Steffanie was parked. Steffanie nced over at her with disdain but couldn''t stop asking, "Did you do it?" Tears flowed in Shi Lian''s eyes as she was reminded of what she had just done. She... she really poured acid on Ran Xueyi! Shi Lian couldn''t believe this and couldn''t ept it. She wanted to deny her own poisoned heart and didn''t want to admit that she was the same type as Steffanie, an evil person. But the facts proved that she was not any different. No... she''s different. That''s right. She''s only purging the evil and spoiled rich people on Earth. She was doing it for the sake of her father, nobody would me her for it, right? Besides, Ran Xueyi came from a wealthy background, she could just request for a stic surgery to recover her face. But if she doesn''t do that, Steffanie will target her and her father! Shi Lian continued to convince herself with justified reasons. And seeing her being like this only annoyed Steffanie. "I''m asking you a question!" Steffanie shouted inside the car. "Did you or did you not do it!" Anything else can happen. But Steffanie didn''t want to let Ran Xueyi off easily! "I... I... I did it." Shi Lian stummered. "I poured it on her." "Are you sure?" Steffanie asked with her eyebrow raised. "Did you see it? Did you make sure that she''ll be disfigured?" Shi Lian nodded. Seeing her nod, Steffanie felt smug as she leaned back with a smile. She nced at the clueless driver and instructed, "Go back to my father''s penthouse. I want to see him." ... The next day, a sh news took over the entire country. A famous actress had an ident outside the film set of the TV drama she was shooting. The identity of the actress was kept a secret and nobody knew where she was hospitalized nor how she was doing after the ident. Moreover, what kind of ident she met in the set was kept unknown. However, in the White City, the set was enveloped with gloom as Director Xiao gathered everyone else to tell them an important announcement. Director Xiao stood in front of everyone with a frown. As soon as everyone hushed, he said, "I am here to announce one good news and one bad news. Which one do you want to hear?" His eyes fleeted over everyone''s face and briefly fell on Steffanie''s smiling face before he looked away. "Director Xiao, are we getting censored by the Radio and Film Administration?" As the main lead actor, Shen Yi''s worries werepletely understandable. When everybody heard him, they couldn''t help but start to worry as well and talk amongst themselves. "The administration is still reviewing us and will finish their monitoring when everyone is finished shooting their scenes. Anyway, you guys don''t have to worry about being censored since we didn''t do anything wrong." Director Xiao dispelled their worries with just these words but no one forgot that there was still bad news and good news. "We don''t have enough time so I will start with the bad news." He paused for two seconds, waiting for anyone to object but no one did. So, Director Xiao continued speaking, "Everybody must have already heard of the news that took over the country. That actress is... Ran Xueyi." "What?" "Are you serious?" "Hey, now that I notice, Ran Xueyi didn''te today. Could it be that..." "No way! How can something happen to her when she''s almost done with all of her scenes?" The production crew grew anxious and their expressions were not good. Ran Xueyi was liked by everyone else because of how serious she was towards her acting and never had any mistakes when other actresses had to be called out for NGs countless of times, tiring and wasting the time of everyone. More than that, she was very generous and humble, never showing an air of arrogance that a popr and wealthy actress should possess when she''s standing in front of the production crew. Shen Yi also frowned upon hearing this, even Ran Yue was shocked. Did something really happen to Ran Xueyi? Although she hated her older sister, Ran Yue didn''t think she''d be easily taken down like this. Ran Yue hesitated for a moment and finally couldn''t help asking, "Director Xiao, can you tell us what happened? Where is she being hospitalized right now?" Director Xiao looked at her from where he stood and replied, "For the sake of privacy and for Ran Xueyi''s fast recovery, I decided not to disclose where she''s being hospitalized. But the good news is that she can be discharged from the hospital next week." "How can this be?" One production crew reacted. "She helped us a lot during the filming, we should at leaste and visit her!" Others nodded and agreed with her. "I know everyone wants to see her but even I can''te to visit her. What happened seemed to traumatize Ran Xueyi a lot." ? Shen Yi understood that Ran Xueyi didn''t want to disclose her ident to anyone to avoid being crowded by paparazzis and the media. If Director Xiao really told them where she was hospitalized, they might have had some bad intentions and sold the information to some media reporters. However, Shen Yi still felt that something was off and asked Director Xiao when the meeting was concluded. "Director Xiao, may I speak with you?" Director Xiao stopped in his tracks and led Shen Yi to one corner where nobody was around. "What is it?" Shen Yi still felt it wasn''t safe to talk outside but since Director Xiao led him here, he could only ask, "Ran Xueyi''s ident... Did Steffanie do it?" Director Xiao''s eyes widened and quickly grabbed his arm. "Are you crazy?" Even though they were in a corner where there was nobody around, that doesn''t mean Shen Yi could just say this. What would happen to him if someone heard it and reported it to Steffanie''s father? "I''m not afraid of her or her father. Director Xiao must have already know that someone is backing me too." Shen Yi looked in his eyes fearlessly. "My backer is much stronger than Steffanie''s father so even if Steffanieins, she can''t do anything to me. However... I didn''t expect for her to really do something to Ran Xueyi." "What do you mean?" Shen Yi frowned and whispered, "Last night, I came back to the set because I forgot my phone in the dressing room. That''s when I saw Steffanie''s manager with Ran Xueyi. Even though I saw them talking, I didn''t see what Steffanie''s manager did to Ran Xueyi and only saw her running towards the parking lot." "Her face was so pale and it was as if she was being chased by a ghost so it remained in my memory. Initially, I thought that nothing was wrong, but when I saw that Ran Xueyi wasn''t here, I had a hunch that something must have happened." And adding Director Xiao''s announcement earlier, Shen Yi believed that this matter can''t be that simple. Shen Yi knew Steffanie''s character better than anyone since they graduated from the same ss back in high school. Several girls who went against Steffanie suffered a lot but because of Steffanie''s father paying them and their family hush money, no one dared to stand up against Steffanie. Director Xiao sighed. "This matter... I can''t say too much but don''t get yourself involved in it. You''re still young and rising in poprity. It is better if you remain clueless than be implicated by this matter." Before Shen Yi could say anything else, Director Xiao patted his shoulder before leaving. Director Xiao didn''t expect that Shen Yi would notice that something was wrong in this incident. And surprisingly, he even saw somethingst night and talked to him about it rather than keep it a secret. This... He should probably tell this to Ran Xueyi just in case she needed an additional weapon to use against Steffanie. At this moment, Ran Xueyi''s phone rang. It was from Song Yu Han. Inside the hospital room, Ran Xueyi quickly picked up the call, "Hello, hubby, did you see the news?" "I saw it. Which hospital are you in?" Song Yu Han asked. Ran Xueyi didn''t want to waste his precious time and said, "No need toe here. I''m alright, nothing happened to me at all! It''s just a publicity stunt." "Alright, I got it. So where is it?" Song Yu Han''s tone was slightly colder. "It''s the hospital near the filming location. Room 215." Song Yu Han''s tone was too scary, Ran Xueyi didn''t want to anger him by refusing to answer. Adelle raised her head from looking down on her phone and asked, "Who is it?" "My husband, he said he''sing over." Chapter 314 Silent Treatment An hourter, the door to Ran Xueyi''s hospital room was pushed open and Song Yu Han walked in-in his three-piece suit, looking as handsome as she remembered. However, his hair that was usuallybed back into a sleek and elegant style to expose his beautiful forehead was slightly disheveled and only gave him a rough image. Not only that, the next city should have been a two hours drive but after the call, Song YuHan arrived in just an hour. It was evident just how fast he must have driven back to White City to see Ran Xueyi. Adelle, who was sleeping on the couch against the wall, was momentarily confused and yawned while staring at the neer. However, her yawn stopped mid-action and her mouth made an ''O'' shape as soon as she saw the big boss standing in front of her. Quickly, the sleepiness that umted flew out of the window and Adelle hastened to shake the sleeping Ran Xueyi awake. Just as her hand reached out to shake Ran Xueyi, the man, however, stopped her with a nce. Adelle understood it in just one look. The Big boss wants to wake Ran Xueyi himself! "The, then I''ll leave you guys alone." Adelle guessed that between a couple, no one could interfere in their matters and so, she smartly left the room. "Ah--" But then, a scream was about toe out of her mouth when she saw three bodyguards in ck suits standing in the corridor just before the door. Looking like a fool who was startled to death, Adelle was about to cry. She thought that three Grim Reapers had arrived to take her soul away. Thankfully, Guo Yun hade around a corner and started to walk towards her in the hallway. Guo Yun smiled at her. "You''ve worked hard, Miss Adelle." Adelle shook her head. "Haha, I don''t think I did anything." It was the truth, everything was done by Ran Xueyi. All the nning and actions taken previously was done by Ran Xueyi. Adelle only did the follow-ups and did what Ran Xueyi ordered her to do. Of course, she also did her job as Ran Xueyi''s manager and handled everything that was expected of her to do. But Adelle didn''t think it was enough and she wanted nothing but to improve in the future! However, Guo Yun didn''t think that Adelle didn''t do anything at all. Ran Xueyi seemed to not trust anyely but this new manager she acquired earned a bit of her trust. It was already an amazing feat to have Ran Xueyi trust her and also work with her. Inside the hospital room, Ran Xueyi did not know that someone had been standing next to the bed, looking down at her sleeping face and her chest going up and down rhythmically. After seeing that she was really fine, Song Yu Han slightly calmed down, but the madness that threatened to pour out when he heard from Guo Yun that the news about an actress having an ident was still swirling around his body like tendrils of ck smoke. He had just left for a day and after that, what he ended up hearing was Ran Xueyi getting into an ident. Who wouldn''t be mad if you hear that the most important person in your life had an ident? And even though Song Yu Han had some confidence that nothing serious happened to her since Ran Xueyi was very careful, three years ago''s incident still traumatized him a lot and he dared not dy more and left everything else just to see Ran Xueyi. Thankfully, nothing really happened. Song Yu Han reached his hand out to caress her face when Ran Xueyi''s eyes fluttered open. Ran Xueyi blinked her eyes a few times before she uttered softly, "You... You''vee?" Song Yu Han stared at her for two seconds before he nodded. "What time is it? Did I sleep a bit too long?" Ran Xueyi asked while wanting to sit up but her shoulder was held down by Song Yu Han. In the end, she had to lie down again. Seeing no shadow of Adelle inside the room, Ran Xueyi asked him again, "Did you send Adelle outside?" Adelle usually never leaves her side unless Ran Xueyi asked her to so it was surprising to see her not on the couch where she was sleeping earlier. Song Yu Han finally answered, "Yes. Is there a problem?" Uh... what''s wrong with his tone? Ran Xueyi felt that Song Yu Han was a bit strange right now but seeing him looking slightly a bit different from his usual pristine self struck her naughty side again. "Nothing. Adelle can stay outside then." If her manager hears this, she might have tears in her eyes for a week. Sis, you''re already abandoning me for a man! Ran Xueyi opened her arms and asked for a hug from him. Usually, Song Yu Han wouldn''t waste this opportunity to let her hug him, but today was slightly different. Song Yu Han stood just half a meter away from Ran Xueyi and stared at her outstretched arms indifferently, making her feel curious why he was acting coldly around her. "What''s wrong?" Ran Xueyi couldn''t help asking when he still didn''t hug her, feeling slightly wronged. Song Yu Han, however, didn''t say anything and poured a ss of water before handing it to her. Ran Xueyi received it with both of her hands before taking a sip to wet her lips after sleeping a bit. After taking two small sips, she put the ss down on the bedside table and stared blinking at him. Ran Xueyi couldn''t understand why Song Yu Han still didn''t say anything after several minutes. When it was close to twenty minutes after this silent treatment, Ran Xueyi finally couldn''t take it and acted pitiful in front of him. "Hubby, are you really not going to talk to me?" She ced her chin on her hands and blinked at him adorably. Hearing no response from him, Ran Xueyi aggrievedly said, "Hubby doesn''t love me anymore. He became a mute!" "Don''t talk nonsense." Song Yu Han''s tone was cold and he used one look to silence her. Normally, this icy nce would render his employees and everyone else to keep their mouth shut and avoid him, but who told Ran Xueyi to be his wife and be so fearless that she acted as if she didn''t sense the danger around him and even ced the back of her hand in front of her forehead and entered a dramatic phase. "Ah, heaven still has pity on me. My husband''s voice has returned finally." Chapter 315 Teasing Song Yu Han With Dog-Bloodiness Song Yu Han only red intensely at her. However, Ran Xueyi wasn''t done yet! When Song Yu Han stepped back to sit on the couch, she followed him with a smile. Song Yu Han treated her as if he hadn''t sensed her intentions. He was still angry at her for pulling that stunt without informing her. --Poke --poke Ran Xueyi used a finger to gently jab it on his strong biceps, reeling in the feeling of his muscles twitching a little bit; it was almost unnoticeable at her touch. Aiya, his body can''t lie to her. "Hubby, don''t be like this. If you''re angry, why don''t you do what the male gods in films usually do?" Ran Xueyi suddenly suggested meaningfully. Song Yu Han finally showed a bit of a reaction though it was just a slight movement of his eyebrows. Thinking he didn''t understand what she meant, Ran Xueyi told him in detail: "Do you know that there was a film recently released about a girl being in a dog-blooded rtionship with a male god? When the male god is angry at her, he would drag her to the bedroom and not let her outside for two days!" Actually, it was only a night. She lied, but she doubted that Song Yu Han could see through her lie. p Song Yu Han''s frown deepened a little bit but Ran Xueyi still continued to aimlessly say, "There''s also this TV drama where the male god forced to kiss the girl because he was jealous! Then, he took her to bed again and never let her outside for a week!" Gah, if that is true, that girl must have died from exhaustion and starvation then. Ran Xueyi thought inwardly, never exposing her lies. The frown on Song Yu Han deepened a bit more this time. "I also read this book in the past where the male god tore the girl''s shirt because he was angry at her because she hurt herself. The book sold a lot of copies and many fans around the world demanded a second season from the author! I even bought ten copies of the same genre back then." Ran Xueyi looked away as if she was reminiscing her precious memories of the past. Her eyes slowly twinkled into a daze, showing a dreamy look. Song Yu Han: "...Men shouldn''t force their women." Ran Xueyiughed. "It''s only a book. If it really happened in our world, that man might have been reported to the police and sent to jail already. Besides, women read these types of genres for fun only." Song Yu Han was slightly curious. "Why?" "Who knows?" Ran Xueyi shrugged with her hands. "As a woman, sometimes I even wonder what is inside our minds." "Then, are you also like those girls in the film and book?" Song Yu Han suddenly asked. Ran Xueyi paused a bit, feeling a bit better seeing him finally talking to her. She replied, "Of course not! Even though I like you being a bit rough to me, I also like how gentle you are in bed." "You never force me to do anything without asking and even when I''m at the point where I was about to lose my mind..." She suddenly narrowed her eyes seductively and reached out to lightly caress his ear. "I enjoy every bit of it and want every second of it." Song Yu Han: "I see." "Hm?" Ran Xueyi blinked in surprise. "I see? That''s all?" Song Yu Han nodded. Ran Xueyi was speechless. After expending a lot of effort to use the strategy of distraction and making him talk to her again, that''s the reaction he was giving to her. I see?... Ran Xueyi was dejected, getting no reaction from him and looked down. What she didn''t see was that the corner of Song Yu Han''s lips was twitching from holding back hisugh. When Ran Xueyi thought that the silent treatment was going to go on a bit longer, she heard Song Yu Han''s voice again: "Do you know what wrong you did?" Ran Xueyi was silent for a second before nodding. She was not stupid, how could she not realize what she did wrong? Song Yu Han''s expression turned serious: "I don''t care about other people. I only care about you. Yesterday, I made it clear for you to be careful, but not even 24 hours has passed and you made me worry about you. I really thought something had happened to you." "Xueyi, you''re my woman. If I don''t worry and care about you, who should I care and worry about?" "It''s enough that I let you do whatever you want and I won''t interfere with it, but please don''t make me tie you up to my side twenty-four hours seven so I can make sure that nobody can hurt you." "Don''t do anything that will end up with you being hurt. Because you have me and Xiao Zhanzhan to worry about you now." Ran Xueyi bit her lips and nodded. "I was wrong." Song Yu Han: "I don''t want you to say that." He finally turned to her and held her face affectionately. "Just promise me that in the future, you will take care of yourself better and never get yourself hurt again. I still want to build a big family with you." Ran Xueyi couldn''t help but tear up when she heard him. This time, she really acted recklessly. She thought that doing things a bit too far would let her get the best result she wanted, but it ended with the most important man in her life worrying about herself instead. If Song Yu Han hadn''te and reminded her, Ran Xueyi might do something much more reckless than this and hurt the people she loves. Just thinking about Song Yu Han and Xiao Zhanzhan''s face when they saw her hurting, Ran Xueyi felt like she was being stabbed with a thorny stake over and over again. She really didn''t want that to happen. Ran Xueyi threw herself to his arm and hugged him tightly. "I promise not to do anything dangerous anymore. I won''t make you and our son sad because of me!" she said in a muffled voice. Song Yu Han carried her to let her sit on hisp and tightened his hold around her waist. It was a warming and harmonious scene between a couple who understood each other a lot. Song Yu Han suddenly thought of something and said, "...There''s one more thing." Ran Xueyi didn''t raise her head which was resting on his shoulder. "What is it?" Song Yu Han: "Don''t watch those films and read that kind of book again." Chapter 316 Ran Yue Vs. Steffanie After getting over their first fight, Ran Xueyi and Song Yu Han stayed inside the hospital room, not knowing that the country was on its manhunt, searching for the unknown actress who got into an ident. On Weibo, many star-chasers were still searching around and even identally dug up too much that another scandal involving two artists found dating was uncoveredpletely. The two artists were dragged around by their fans and were torn apart because theirpanies had to deny all rumors about them in order to appease their fans. At the same time, in White City, Director Xiao still went along with the production crew''s schedule and filmed other actors'' scenes while Ran Xueyi was gone. "Cut!" Director Xiao called out as Steffanie and Ran Yue paused immediately from their roles. They could feel the sweat on their bodies, almost soaking their costumes and wiping off the makeup on their faces. "What''s going on with you, Steffanie? You too, Ran Yue? Why are you acting so stiff in front of the camera even a monkey could act when its in front of a camera!" "Do you still need me to teach you how to act?" Ran Yue did not say anything and only lowered her eyes. But Steffanie frowned severely and clenched her fists under her sleeves. Director Xiao''sints about their acting was not unfounded since they made mistakes just now, but how could he humiliate her as if she was on the same level as Ran Yue? Director Xiao was not afraid of Steffanie and continued scolding her. "Especially, you, Steffanie! Did you really read your character description?" Hearing such a question was tantamount to not reaching a deep understanding with her role. This was an insult to any actor and actress, and Steffanie had to bite her lips from talking back to him. Director Xiao, however, did not care that everyone was looking at them and continued: "You are supposed to be Chen Miao''s cousin who is gentle and kind, who will side with her and also be her protector. So, why do you look like some green tea b*tch who cannot wait to take Chen Miao''s ce?!" A/N: Green tea b*tch - a seemingly innocent and charmingdy but really a superficial and fake woman who has evil intentions. Chen Miao was Ran Yue''s character in the TV drama. Ran Yue only did a few mistakes, but because of Steffanie''s provocation, she actually got scolded by the director. Ran Yue was naturally not feeling good but hearing Director Xiao call Steffanie a green tea b*tch, the stuffiness inside her heart was cleared away instantly. "3, 2, 1! Action!" The filming started. Inside a courtyard, Chen Miao crumpled down on the ground and cried tearfully. Her cousin, Chen Rou hurried to hold her up, but Chen Miao was overwhelmed by emotions after learning that she was to marry the old and shriveled Duke Lin, and pushed her away. The amount of strength that Ran Yue put into her push was not that great, but it still made Steffanie take a few steps back and unceremoniously fall to her butt. Chen Miao shouted: "Don''t touch me!" "You..." Steffanie was upset after being pushed hard and red at her. Director Xiao stepped in. "Cut! Do it again!" "Don''t touch me!" Ran Yue pushed her once again. Steffanie was pushed to the ground again and her pelvic bone was tortured again. She knew that she couldn''t scream out in pain because this scene had to be started over again and again. That would also mean by the end of this scene, her butt and pelvic bone will bruise and she might not sit on a chair for a while. "Miao-jie, what''s wrong? Why are you crying?" Chen Ruo crawled back to Chen Miao''s side. Chen Miao sobbed. "It''s because of them! Why can''t they find a suitable husband for me? Why did they have to choose that man for me to marry!" "What do you mean? Duke Lin is a man that even the emperor respects." "So what if the emperor respects him? Will that save me from his hands?" Chen Miao continued to cry loudly and swiped the things on top of the table, producing a crisp crashing sound from the things that fell on the floor. "Shh! Miao-jie, what are you going to do if somebody hears you? Pl...please--" "Cut! Let''s start on that part!" The fourth try started. Steffanie was about to lose her mind. Why was the director only noticing her mistakes? After repeating several parts of the scene a few times, the scene between Ran Yue and Steffanie was finally done. Steffanie pushed open her dressing room and threw the jade hairpin to the ground. It cracked into two parts and as if she wasn''t satisfied with it, Steffanie even stomped on it as she coldly scolded Director Xiao inside the room. "That dumb director! Who does he think he is? Just because he''s the director, he can just humiliate me in front of everyone! Let''s see if he can stillugh when my father hears this!" Steffanie was about to reach for her phone to call her father, but was stopped by her manager. It was a new manager who reced Shi Lian, who was now hiding. "Director Xiao is not your father''s subordinate. You cannot report every little thing to your father." The new manager took the phone away from her hands. "I don''t care! Did you see how he scolded me in front of everyone!" Steffanie was angry but remembered that Shi Lian was no longer by her side and couldn''t take her anger out on her new manager. With a slightly good-looking face and tall figure, the new manager was really in line with her type of guy and Steffanie did not have the heart to p him either. "Are you not feeling well today? You don''t seem to be in the right state of mind. Why don''t I ask Director Xiao to give you a break today?" Steffanie was currently fuming after getting several NG ("No Good" scenes) from the director. She felt small after being called out again and again. "No... If I leave today, people will only talk more behind my back. I don''t want to make everyone think that I got scared away and left." Besides, she was in a good mood today. Ran Xueyi was finally out of the picture and will nevere back again! How could she be dejected after being scolded once or twice by someone like Director Xiao? After thinking like this, Steffanie was rejuvenated. However, what she didn''t know is that in the nexting days, her joyful life will be filled with gloom and storm. Chapter 317 Grandpa Rans New Grandson-In-Law Steffanie lived her days at the filming set freely and happily without any worries at all. First, the annoying cowardly manager Shi Lian was finally out of her clutches, hiding somewhere that she arranged for her. That useless manager can no longer pester her about her sick and about to die father since she was too afraid toe out for fear that the police would pick her up. On one hand, Shi Lian was also afraid of making Steffanie angry with the threat of using her as a scapegoat when the truth was exposed and not being able to get out of prison without Steffanie''s help. On the other hand, Shi Lian did not want his father to be relieved of the financial and medical support that Stefannie promised her. Secondly, Ran Xueyi was not in the filming location and Steffanie can no longer see her face anymore. And even if she returns, Steffanie doubted Ran Xueyi still had the face to show in front of everyone having it been ruined and disfigured. Ah... I can''t wait for sister Jingjing to praise me! Steffanie was all smiles as she entered the restroom she didn''t even notice that someone was following her. At this moment, Ran Xueyi was ying a game of cards with Song Yu Han and Xiao Zhanzhan. "Mommy, which one should I pick?" Ran Xueyi said, "The middle one." Song Yu Han frowned and looked down at his son. "That''s cheating. It''s bad to do that." Xiao Zhanzhan blinked his adorable eyes and pouted. "Mommy, am I doing something bad?" "Well... it is really bad to cheat. But since I let you cheat in the game, it''s alright!" Song Yu Han interrupted before the two could get to a conclusion whether it was alright for Xiao Zhanzhanto to cheat or not. "Cheating is only done by losers. They''re not real men!" Ran Xueyi: "..." Their son was only 3 years old, when did he be an adult man already? Xiao Zhanzhan paused and considered his father''s words very seriously. He turned his head and asked, "Mommy, what does A''Yu mean by real men?" Ran Xueyi thought about it for a few seconds and finally answered, "You''re still a boy so you might not understand. A real man is an adult man like your daddy. But an adult man cannot necessarily be a real man. They can be a scu... a bad man too. A real man protects, loves, and has to be loyal to the person they love. They also respect the people they love and understand the people qho are precious to them." Xiao Zhanzhan still didn''t understand what a real man meant but hearing the sincerity and seriousness in his mother''s tone and voice, it must be something that is very important. He should never forget about it. Xiao Zhanzhan brightly stared at her. "Mommy, I''ll be a real man in the future so I can protect you and love you!" Song Yu Han timely butted in. "Mommy is already being protected and loved by me. Look for someone of your age to take care of and love in the future." Xiao Zhanzhan did not want anyone else. "I only want mommy! A''Yu can look for someone else!" Song Yu Han flicked his son''s forehead and sneered. He then said, "Telling your father to cheat isn''t what a real man should say. Besides, forget about me, your mommy will be angry at you if you say that again." Hearing him say this, Xiao Zhanzhan didn''t believe that his mommy will be angry at him, but when he turned to face Ran Xueyi, he couldn''t help but shiver a little. Ran Xueyiughed and ruffled his hair. "Xiao Zhanzhan is still too young. Don''t tease him anymore." Since she had already spoken, the two men inside the room no longer said anything ans continued to y with their cards. This time, Xiao Zhanzhan no longer asked Ran Xueyi which card to pick from and seriously looked at his own card as if his life depends on it. As the family of three happily yed together, suddenly, Ran Xueyi''s phone rang. She looked at the number and was slightly stunned. Seeing the change in her expression,Song Yu Han asked, "Who is it?" Ran Xueyi: "My grandfather." Ran Xueyi''s grandfather was already old this year. After three years of not being in the country, Ran Xueyi could only check on her grandparents through the old butler taking care of them. In the past, this couple was the one who took over the position of a father and mother to Ran Xueyi when her biological parents were having too much fun going overseas and leaving her out of their lives. They showered Ran Xueyi with love and affection that she could never get in the past. And thanks to their hands-on attention and teachings, Ran Xueyi grew up very well and distinguished amongst her peers. Ran Xueyi pressed the answer button and said, "Grandpa?" Grandpa Ran was silent for a second before his familiar hoarse voice poured out of the speakers. "Silly child, you finally know how to answer my calls?" In order to not worry them further, Ran Xueyi hid almost everything to her grandfather. Not an uneasy feat since Grandpa Ran was a man who once held the business world with an iron grip with other pioneers like him. He could inquireabout her and find out about everything if he wanted to. But Grandpa Ran wanted Ran Xueyi to have her freedom to do what she wanted. Ran Xueyi smiled. Her grandfather was still the same, caling her silly and a child. "Grandpa, how''s grandma?" "You''re only asking about her? What about me? You''re not going to ask me?" Ran Xueyi did not know whether to cry orugh. "How are you, grandpa?" Grandpa Ran clicked his tongue and said, "Hmph! I''m still staying strong and alive to this day. How can I leave this world when you haven''t given me any grandchild who can sit on myp!" Ran Xueyi lowered her head and looked at Xiao Zhanzhan, who was still ring at his own cards. "Xueyi, I know your parents are wrong and they stole everything from you. But don''t let it hold you back from starting over again." Grandpa Ran was worried that Ran Xueyi still hasn''t moved on from her breakup with Yang Baihua and betrayal of her family. But he didn''t want her to stay like this forever. "Listen, there''s a party that will happen next week. I''ll introduce you to my friend''s son and see if you two can get along with each other." Just as Ran Xueyi was about to respond, a hand took her phone away. "There''s no need to. Xueyi already have me, grandpa." Ran Xueyi stared at him andughed. Is this guy eating vinegar again? Song Yu Han thought that Grandpa Ran did not understand his meaning and immediately added, "I will visit you next time and introduce myself to you and grandma as your new grandson-inw." Chapter 318 Taming Steffanie Chang Ran Xueyi stared at Song Yu Han in shock. She hadn''t expected him to take the phone away and say those words to her grandfather. Song Yu Han noticed her look and raised his eyebrows. "Unhappy?" "Nope. I''m just surprised," Ran Xueyi immediately said. Truthfully, she hadn''t nned to introduce Song Yu Han to her grandparents yet as her husband. They would be so terrified by this huge bomb that she''s going to serve to them. At the very least, when they find out she was married to someone for three years, her grandmother will surely faint from shock and her grandfather will go into seclusion for a week. And so, Ran Xueyi intended to introduce Song Yu Han as the man she nned to marry and want them to treat him as their son-inw. In this case, her grandparents will not be too shocked when they heard she''s married to him. But her n was thwarted by Song Yu Han. Well, it doesn''t matter. Since it was done then, there really was nothing she could do but to introduce him as her husband to her grandparents. Besides, she still needed to let Xiao Zhanzhan meet his great-grandparents and for her grandparents to spoil their son. A few hourster, Song Yu Han tucked Xiao Zhanzhan in bed while he and Ran Xueyi went to sit on the couch inside the room. Ran Xueyi was held by him in his arms and sighed. "By returning to the country, I had some expectations that there would be better days but I never thought that troubles would rise in every direction. Tell me, am I a trouble ma?" Upon hearing her, the corners of his lips twitched. Song Yu Han said, "Then you''re the most beautiful ma I''ve ever seen." There was some truth in Ran Xueyi''s words, but it was not her fault that everybody was itching to cause problems to her. Besides, being pretty, outstanding, wealthy, and amazing was not Ran Xueyi''s fault. People were just too envious of her and couldn''t take looking at others doing well. That was just how human nature was. There was no need toin about it. ... The next day, Ran Xueyi was itching to go to the filming location to check how everyone else was doing. But in order for her n to be sessful, she couldn''t show her face to the public just yet. ? It was the fifth day after Ran Xueyi disappeared that something really happened. Steffanie, who was called out for several mistakes for five consecutive days, could no longer take it and went against Director Xiao. Steffanie no longer listened to Director Xiao and did whatever she wanted and even Producer Long, who arrived after going overseas, was shocked to see the tense and gloomy atmosphere inside the set. Just when he entered the set for one of the scenes, he saw an actress heading straight towards the camera and kicked it until the lens broke. "What are you doing!" Producer Long could not watch this go on any longer. He intended to watch on the side and see how everyone was doing while he was gone, but he couldn''t understand why the set was even messier than an open market! Steffanie flinched upon hearing the loud voice and turned her head to re at the man. However, she held her breath when she saw Producer Longing straight at her. Producer Long was a renowned producer with a wealthy background. His family members were businessmen and they were also frequent film and movie investors. Not only that, Producer Long, himself, was a scary man with his tall and robust figure simr to a WWE wrestler. "Director Xiao, what the hell is happening? Why are you letting this actress act recklessly like this!" Producer Long turned his attention towards Director Xiao. "Um... It''s not Director Xiao''s fault, Producer Long. We tried to stop Steffanie several times already, but she threatened to shut the entire filming." One assistant came forward to defend Director Xiao. Producer Long frowned. "Shut down what?" Did he hear it right? An actress threatened them to shut down the filming? Producer Long inhaled sharply and coldly said, "If I remember, you''re Chang Jinhao''s daughter, the current president of Luby entertainment. If I''m not wrong, even if Chang Jinhao owns the country''s entire entertainment industry, he cannot shut down any filming crew without a careful considerations and investigations." "Even the Film and Television Regtory Administration cannot shut down any films without any valid reason. And now, you''re saying that you''re shutting us down? May I have the honor to know what is your real identity and reason for shutting the film down?" Steffanie was embarrassed by his words. When confronted like this, even if Steffanie swallowed a tiger''s gut, she couldn''te up with any good response to that. Producer Long''s words made a lot of sense and she couldn''t refute it. Her father is rich and had some power but it was limited within the premise of hispany. But Steffanie acted like a tyrant princess and treated everyone else like a ve. Many directors endured working with her only because they wanted to give Chang Jinhao some face, but it was also because of their own indulgence that Steffanie''s case was getting worse. However, too bad for her, she met Producer Long, who never bent down under anyone just because they are rich and powerful. His family also came from a wealthy background and nobody dared to look down on him. "We''re very sorry about this, Producer Long. Steffanie is just not feeling well today and made this mess." Li Yiwei, Steffanie''s new manager, came forward to apologize despite being red at by her. "Please send the list to my number and we will pay back all the damages that we caused today." After saying this, he put his hand on her shoulder and said, "Steffanie, we should go to the hospital and have you rested before you start acting your scenes again." Steffanie wanted to throw his hand off her shoulder, but the hand only tightened and it was really painful. She red at him as Li Yiwei brought her to her dressing room. When the door was tightly closed, she pushed him away and raised her hand to p him. But as if he expected this much from her, Li Yiwei blocked it and took hold of her wrist. "You...!" Steffanie got even angrier at this. But Li Yiwei didn''t care as he said, "Miss Chang should tame your temper a bit. Your father entrusted your fate in my hands after the mistake you madest time." "Even if I end up sending you to a low-budgeted variety show in the countryside or an R-rated film, President Chang will not question me and only ask me to take better care of you. You''ve caused your father a lot of lossst time and he didn''t want to spoil you anymore. And yet, you still acted arrogantly in front of Producer Long." "If you lose your role in this film, see if your father will even stop me from doing exactly as I nned!" Li Yiwei threw her hand away with a disgusted expression and left. Steffanie did not react for a while after Li Yiwei threw those words at her. When she finally snapped out of her daze, she was so angry and ashamed. She tried calling her father to report what Li Yiwei told her just now and have him fired, but who could''ve known that her father blocked her number. When she visited her fatherst time, he reprimanded her for an hour when he found out what she and Shi Lian had done before sending her away. At that time, Steffanie thought that her father wouldn''t be angry at her for doing such a good job of ruining an annoying actress like Ran Xueyi. But she was wrong. Her father had decided to punish her this time by letting Li Yiwei stand by her side to guard. Now that she thinks about it, Steffanie wondered where did Li Yiweie from? He had never seen her in thepany before. Why did her father suddenly entrusted her with him and how did they meet? Chapter 319 Guo Yuns Dilemma Steffanie''s days in the filming set were not so great after finding out Li Yiwei''s true nature. He wasn''t the good-looking gentle type that he showed when they first met. He was a man with evil intentions. Just why did her father decide to let him manage her matters? As soon as Li Yiwei left, he didn''t walk too far and found the men''s restroom. He looked around the ce a bit before making sure that nobody was inside and finally locked the door. He took his phone out and searched for an unregistered number before pressing to call it. It took a few seconds before the call connected. "Hello, Miss Ran?" Li Yiwei''s tone became soft and polite. "I''ve done what you have ordered and kept Steffanie monitored. She''s currently a mess right now but she still hasn''t told me where Shi Lian was." Ran Xueyi looked outside the window and replied, "Mr. Li doesn''t have to report everything to me. You can do whatever you want to the person who destroyed your life. As for Shi Lian''s whereabouts, I don''t need you to risk your identity to be exposed just to know about it." "But I can be of more help if I found Shi Lian''s hiding ce. Please let me help you as you are my savior." Li Yiwei never thought in his life, there could still be someone who could save him and his family from that hell. He naturally wanted to return the favor and help his benefactor even if it meant Steffanie could catch onto his real identity. However, Ran Xueyi did not want that. Ran Xueyi shook her head as if he could see her. "There really is no need for you to do that because I already found Shi Lian''s hiding ce." "Really?!" Li Yiwei was surprised and spoke a little bit too loud. In order to not catch anyone''s unwanted attention, he lowered his voice again and asked, "Shi Lian hid somewhere in the country and Steffanie hasn''t told anyone about where she hid her. I''m surprised you can even find this information without being here." Ran Xueyi smiled. Li Yiwei would be surprised to know what she could find. With the help of Lobo and her tracking skills, she didn''t need to spend so much effort to find someone who didn''t do a good job in hiding a person. The country was riddled with surveince camera and even cellphone cameras could be hacked and spied into by someone who knows how to. And Ran Xueyi, who not only dedicated herself to acting in Ren Country and learned how to do all this in such a short time, naturally felt that it was a child''s game to spy into Steffanie''s records and messages. After disconnecting their call, Ran Xueyi looked at Song Yu Han who was smiling at her as if he was amused by her while letting their son sit on hisp, ying with his daddy''s phone. Ran Xueyi raised her eyebrow at him. "What? Are you shocked that the woman you married is like this? An evil and scheming woman?" Song Yu Hanughed. "Would I be smiling if I was shocked?" Then, he looked down at his son and pointed his question at him, "Zhanzhan, do you think mommy is evil?" Xiao Zhanzhan looked up at him and quickly shook his head. "Mommy is the most beautiful woman in the world!" Song Yu Han''s lips were upturned as he solemnly nodded. "That''s right. Even my son can distinguish between what is evil and beautiful." Ran Xueyi was left speechless at the duo''s acting in harmony in praising her. She couldn''t help butugh at their simrities especially when the two were sitting so closely to each other with Xiao Zhanzhan on hisp. "You know, I''ve witnessed some men who like their women to be gentle, humble, and kind. I''m not really like that." Ran Xueyi could only sigh and move closer towards them. Song Yu Han grabbed her by the waist and raised his head to meet her eyes. He smilingly said, "Isn''t that a bit toote for you to say this? You should have told me about this before we got married." "Oh? And why is that?" Ran Xueyi pinched his arm. Song Yu Han didn''t even feel the pain from her pinch and replied, "Of course, so I could drag you to the Civil Bureau and marry you in that very second." Then, he continued, "Which I did by the way. But Xueyi... don''t think I''m the same as those men who like their women soft and innocent like a saint. I''m always jealous, scheming, cold, ambitious, and dangerous. I don''t think any other woman could ever endure being with me." "I don''t endure being with you. I love being with you, Idiot." "Yes, yes, I''m an idiot." "You''re also a bastard. You left me alone three years ago." ,m "Yes, yes, I''m a bastard, my wife can punish me however she wants." Standing on the side, Guo Yun looked at the ground, wishing flowers could bloom there so he could distract himself with their pretty appearance while this couple flirted in front of him. It was truly unfortunate for him to not escape and leave with Adelle before their flirting moment started. Now, he had to suffer and remain silent like a statue while the two big bosses treated him like other decorations and continued to be lovey-dovey. "Big brother, are you okay?" Who knows when Xiao Zhanzhan left his daddy''sp and walked to him. The pair of adorable eyes stared up at him and blinked in concern. Guo Yun instantly felt rejuvenated and nodded his head. "Yes, young master. I am all right!" "Then, why do you look like you ate something bitter, Big brother?" Even this child noticed his dilemma, why can''t his parents see it then? Guo Yun nced at the couple, who was still showing how a real couple should flirt with each other and looked down again at the adorable child. He felt his heart breaking before being put together. Being called Big brother by such a cute child has its benefits after all. Guo Yun kneeled on one knee before Xiao Zhanzhan and said, "Big brother just swallowed bitter medicine earlier so I look like this. But when I saw you, all the bitterness was washed away!" Xiao Zhanzhan stared at him in amazement. "Really?" Guo Yun nodded. "Yes! Just ask anyone else and tell them if they feel good after looking at your face, you''ll know I''m telling you the truth!" Guo Yun hadn''t really lied to him so he wasn''t afraid that the child would really ask somebody else. Somehow, the two had built a new kind of friendship when the couple became lovey-dovey. Chapter 320 Start Of Steffanies Doom (1) The next few days passed peacefully for Ran Xueyi. She got her husband and son to apany when she was idle in the hospital. Though she really didn''t need to stay in the hospital, in order to not rouse anyone''s suspicions, she had to stay there. Meanwhile, Song Yu Han also ordered her to stay there to rest after nights of not being able to sleep properly. There was no harm in staying there anyway so she listened to him. When it was about time for her to reappear, Ran Xueyi let Adelle take care of the things that needed preparation. At this time, Steffanie was still under the assumption that Ran Xueyi''s face was disfigured. So, she had no idea that she was digging her own grave as time passed. There was also no news regarding the actress who was involved in an ident. That news disappeared from the hot topics and nobody talked about it again. Director Xiao has been quite stressed out this time. Speaking honestly, he was stressed because of two reasons. Ran Xueyi, who was the female lead in the TV drama, was not there. Usually, she was the only one who could make him feel that the filming procedure was so smooth and unproblematic, but after she was gone, the filming crew was lifeless. The second reason was obviously because of two people; Ran Yue and Steffanie. Especially Steffanie, who showed her arrogant attitude in front of everyone. Thankfully, Producer Long was back and she no longer unted her power and acted like a spoiled richdy boss. But still, many things were wasted because of the two actresses. Ran Yue and Steffanie were pushed into filming by their sponsors and Director Xiao couldn''t refuse the investors'' intentions and so he could only ept them. But with them wasting everyone''s time and energy, Director Xiao only wanted them to finish filming and separate from them. "Director Xiao! Director Xiao!" an assistant came rushing forward and loudly called him. Director Xiao frowned and was annoyed by the loud voice. "Stop screaming already! I heard you for the first time!" But the assistant didn''t stop shouting his name and title as he reached him. Panting a little bit, the little assistant leaned his hands on his knees and tried to catch his breath. Director Xiao noticed him like this and also didn''t scold him anymore, patiently waiting for him to stop panting. The little assistant saw Director Xiao''s water bottle and reached his hand for it. He uncapped the bottle and drained the water inside it under Director Xiao''s dark gaze. When he was finished drinking, he stupidly smiled at Director Xiao. Director Xiao gritted his teeth. "Well? Why don''t you tell me what''s gotten into you that you screamed my name so that the entire city could hear it and even drank from my water bottle?" Being pointed at by his words, the little assistant felt a bit awkward. He was really anxious earlier and did things that were disrespectful. But he could help it, could he? Earlier, the crew just finished filming thest scene that morning and headed for lunch when they heard one of the staff members shouting in fright. Everyone who was inside the cafeteria was alerted by this but when they were about to treat this event as nothing, the staff member who screamed then started to panic and told everyone to look at their phones. As if drawn by the staff member''s words, everyone''s phone suddenly rang and received text messages from an anonymous sender. The sound of notifications ringing one after another in the cafeteria was eerie and scary. Even the kitchen staff received messages too. Everyone was spooked by this and was at first afraid to look down at their phone, but their curiosity got the better of them. They read the message and were stunned by the contents of it. Director Xiao looked at his phone and saw that nothing was sent to him. Did the sender forget to send one to him? The little assistant continued to say, "The message contained a four-minute long video. We recognized the ce immediately and saw that the location was the same as the one outside! The video was too dark to show the faces of the people in it, but we recognized one of them. It was Steffanie''s manager!" "Director Xiao, what do you think is going on? Steffanie''s previous manager suddenly left and was reced, and the video didn''t show much but we still recognized her. What do you think is the intention of the sender by sending this video to all of us?" Director Xiao was silent for a moment upon hearing the little assistant''s words. After a while, he shook his head. "There''s no need for us to think too much about this. We are not involved in this. Let''s not participate in this mess." The little assistant felt that something was wrong in the director''s face and couldn''t stop himself from asking, "Director Xiao... do you know something?" Calling this event a ''mess'' and telling him to not get involved and participate in this situation was the same as Director Xiao telling everyone to not do anything. That also means that he knew something. Director Xiao sighed and stared at the little assistant: "Don''t ask about things you shouldn''t ask. If you can''t move with the flow of the wind, you will either get lost and fall under the sea, or stay safe and sound." His profound words chilled the little assistant. The little assistant understood the meaning of the director''s words and he could only look at his phone. Just how big of a mess was going on? Could it be that more events like this will happen soon? As if his thoughts were an omen, the next day after the entire crew received the video, another video was sent. But this time, it was not in the form of a message, instead, it was posted on Weibo where anyone can see it. The video was one-minute long and it already garnered 300,000 views, and it only has been twenty minutes after it was posted by a new registered ount. In this video, however, it didn''t have the same content as the ones the filming crew received. Rather, it was a video where Shi Lian first approached Ran Xueyi and the two talked for a bit. The video soon cut into Shi Lian running with tears in her eyes and fear and panic was seen in her expressions after meeting with Ran Xueyi. Shen Yi, who also saw the video, has a deep frown etched on his eyebrows. He coincidentally saw Steffanie walking past him and he grabbed her arm before facing the phone towards her. "Have you no shame at all?" Shen Yi questioned him with a re. "You''re not even showing guilt after what you did and even spread this kind of gossip around? Steffanie, I''m telling you this, don''t go overboard!" Steffanie only felt pain in her wrist which was suddenly grabbed by Shen Yi. She hadn''t expected Shen Yi to strongly react this way towards her and responded angrily, "Shen Yi, are you manhandling me right now?!" ,m Shen Yi scoffed. "Manhandling you would be pping your face for what you did to me when we were younger. Don''t confuse what I''m doing now to what you''re doing right now! You harming people without showing any conscience is so disgusting, I''m even more amazed that you can look at your face in the mirror every morning!" Steffanie struggled to get away from him. After hearing him, Steffanie stopped struggling and pped him. The crisp sound resounded in the corridor and many staff members who were passing by couldn''t help but look at them before murmuring with each other. But Shen Yi reacted as if he didn''t see them and continued to stare at Steffanie with his eyes. Steffanie couldn''t take this humiliating feeling and sensing everybody''s gazesnding on her as if she was the one at fault here. Finally, she said, "I don''t know what you''re talking about. I didn''t do it!" After saying this, she pushed Shen Yi away and ran. Chapter 321 Start Of Steffanies Doom (2) Why was this happening to her? Steffanie was certain that what happened that night never got exposed to any third parties aside from her father. So why was it leaked? Her previous manager, Shi Lian hid herself away as soon as the deed was done, she was even scared of seeing the sunlight and had all the drapes pulled to close so the outside world could not be seen by her own eyes. Steffanie didn''t suspect Shi Lian and didn''t think that she would leak what she had done to Ran Xueyi to the media either. That would be suicidal. As for her father, he would never put his ownpany down and would be the first to step forward to deny the allegations if the media decided that it was done by Steffanie. Even if he was angry at her own daughter, he would never give her up either! Steffanie became more erratic as she reached the restroom and saw Jia Yi smoking a cigarette. "You..." Jia Yi noticed her and offered a cig to her. "Want to take a drag?" Steffanie frowned. "You smoke?" "Everyone can drink and smoke. It''s a person''s choice to do it or not. Besides, in our stressful life as an entertainer, isn''t it only natural for us to have one or two stress-relievers?" Jia Yiughed at her as if the question was too obvious. "Well? Do you want one?" Steffanie didn''t refuse anymore and took one cigarette stick from the small box before putting it between her lips. Jia Yi smiled at her and offered to lit the end of the cig with a lighter. Steffanie leaned forward and took a long drag. It was just what she needed. But now that she thinks about it, was Jia Yi this talkative before? As far as she remembered, Jia Yi was the silent type and never got too close with any other stars. She always kept a distance and that''s also the reason why many actresses didn''t really like her and became pretentious whenever they interacted with her. It was the same for Steffanie, who looked down on Jia Yi, a third-tier actress, who had to beg herpany for resources. However, that silent and unsociable actress was inside the restroom with her right now, taking a drag from her cigarette stick as if it was something very natural to her. This made Steffanie think that Jia Yi was yet another pretentious actress who kept another image of herself in front of other people to hide her real nature. Jia Yi saw her sweaty forehead and pulled a tissue from the tissue box against the wall. Then, acting as if she didn''t notice Steffanie''s inquiring gaze, she said, "I''ve seen the news. That video is all over the inte around the world. It makes you think that Ran Xueyi is really a superstar, isn''t she?" Steffanie was once again reminded of the humiliating video she saw. Although her face wasn''t in the video, Shi Lian was still her manager and people could easily connect the links from there. Jia Yi continued to speak: "It makes everyone envious of her. She already had a wealthy family, a good educational background, at her career''s peak, and the country hailed her as this industry''s savior even though she just returned. Isn''t it ridiculous that everything was handed out to her as if it was very natural for her to live like this." "Well, if this is a film, she''d be the female lead while both of us are the viins and cannon fodder, right?" Steffanie stared at her, her nose ring with anger. Hadn''t Jia Yi reminded her, she might have not thought about it, but her words really hit the target. "But if I''m definitely the cannon fodder and you are the viin," Steffanie suddenly said, making Jia Yu turn her head at her. Jia Yi narrowed her eyes on her. "What do you mean?" Steffanie took a step forward. "Stop acting like you don''t know what I''m talking about. Just remembering it makes me want to p your face. Wasn''t you who identally told me that Ran Xueyi stole Sister Jingjing''s role through a sugar daddy? It was also you, who released the photos of Ran Xueyi getting inside that car, riding on my cloak after I posted that post in my status. Thinking about it, everything that happened to me would''ve never happened if you hadn''t said those ''harmless'' words you said to me at the party." Jia Yi''s eyes shed coldly. She scoffed in a mocking manner and said, "Are you trying to transfer the me on me? I never said those words. Stop using me." She paused for a bit before continuing, "And even if I said those words to you, it''s not up to me what you do after that. You took advantage of my words to ruin a person''s image in public and because you''re losing, you''re now shifting the me to me. Isn''t that a bit too much, Steffanie?" Steffanie had nothing to say to that. Jia Yi was right. Even if Jia Yi harmlessly said those words to her without any other intentions, it was still her own initiative to ruin Ran Xueyi because she was upset that she couldn''t work together with Bai Jingjing in a TV drama. And even if she confessed to everyone about this, nobody will me Jia Yi. They will treat it asdies chatting and gossiping amongst themselves and that''s it. They won''t pursue Jia Yi because Steffanie did post that status and used Ran Xueyi of being kept by a sugar daddy. It was all her own actions that led to this ending. Jia Yi smiled, feeling satisfied seeing the despair starting to fill in Steffanie''s eyes. Ah, this was what she wanted to see in Ran Xueyi''s beautiful eyes. Unfortunately, she can only make do with Steffanie now that she''s not in any position to go after Ran Xueyi with her past still being used as hostage. Chapter 322 Start Of Steffanies Doom (3) "If I were you, you should call your previous manager and have her confess already. Though prison life isn''t as good as life outside, it should still be better than staying locked up somewhere." Jia Yi left as soon as she said this. Steffanie stood in the middle of the restroom, feeling the ground softening underneath her feet and slowly swallowing her up. The feeling of despair, helplessness, and vulnerability that she used to mock other stars to step down on their dignity was now something she could also feel. How ironic is this? --Riing! Steffanie was startled by her phone ringing and was about to hang up when she saw that it was her father. ,m "Daddy! Save me!" Steffanie knew that there was no way she could get out of this situation with her own power so she could only beg her father for help. He was his only daughter, it was natural for him to help her out, right? "Daddy, help me. I''m your only daughter, will you be able to take it seeing me being bullied by others like this?" "Oh? What do you think I should do then?" Her father''s tone was a little bit strange, but at this moment, Steffanie didn''t notice the strangeness and quickly said, "Daddy, use your position as the president again and tell those arrogant media reporters to not appear in front of my apartment again! Tell them, you''ll fire them if they don''t do it and they should delete every news they write about me on the inte! Your daughter really needs you, Daddy!" Mr. Chang''s cold voice rang through the speaker: "Daddy? You still know you''re my daughter? Then, why didn''t you listen to everything I told you?! I told you toy low for a while and not act like this anymore after graduating from high school. Look, now thepany directors are demanding me to step down from my position as the president!" Sadly, this time, her position as her father''s only daughter could not save her father either. Earlier this morning, Mr. Chang received several phone calls and messages from different directors in thepany, demanding answers from him. Steffanie''s name wasn''t revealed to the public yet, but it was already exposed that the person in the video was Shi Lian, Steffanie''s previous manager. "What?!! No, how is that possible! Daddy, you own thepany, why are they ordering you to step down as president!" Steffanie couldn''t believe what she had just heard. Mr. Chang, however, coldlyughs at his daughter. "What were you thinking by posting that video? Do you think you haven''t caused that much trouble in thepany and decided to go all-in?" Steffanie quickly said, "I did not post that video!" "Then who did?! A ghost?!" Steffanie was silent. The video of Shi Lian talking to Ran Xueyi and running away with tears all over her face was spread across the inte. It was a harmless video and if people didn''t think too much, one would assume that Ran Xueyi bullied the little manager to tears and ran away from her. To others, this was another tarnation in Ran Xueyi''s reputation posted by someone who wanted to bring her down. But a lot of stars and film crew came out to denounce the usation and praised Ran Xueyi''s honest and humble character. Those who worked with her in the past and even from the international industry came out to prove that Ran Xueyi would never do this. Of course, that didn''t mean that nobody sympathized with Shi Lian, the ''victim'' in that one minute long video. But those, who were in the know of what happened, knew that that video was simply a warning. ''I know what you did, but I''m going to release it one by one.'' Ran Xueyi was slowly telling everyone in the entertainment industry that she was not a small fish in a pond where any fisherman could hook and take as they pleased. She was warning the entertainment industry to not mess with her and that she was not the prey, but the predator at the top of the food chain. And the meaning of the one-minute and that four-minute videos were just two omens that something bigger will happen. As for what it was, only Steffanie and Mr. Chang knew that their lives are in danger. Mr. Chang took a deep breath and calmed the rage boiling inside of him. He then said, "Steffanie, I raised you the way I did because I thought you''d be able to climb to the top and be sessful like me. But you failed me horribly by doing repetitive failures like this." "Daddy..." "As your father, the only thing I can do is save you from further embarrassing yourself. So, just don''t do anything." ... [The next news we''re reporting today is the video that has been going viral on the inte and on We*bo. Many have been confused by this video and debated whether the actress Ran Xueyi said something to this woman who was seen in the video was crying and running away after speaking to her.] [We will ask an expert of the authenticity of the video and another expert in psychology and facial expressions will help us in determining the video''s content.] In the studio, an older man in a striped shirt sat beside the newscaster and introduced himself as the video expert. Beside him was a woman wearing formal business attire and she also introduced herself to be the psychologist invited to analyze the video in today''s hot showbiz news. The newscaster felt slightly strange having two experts in the studio and looked at the director behind the monitor again. The director didn''t say anything and so, he could only continue today''s news and ask several questions to the experts. "Mr. Liu, you are one of the country''s best experts in video and audio analysis. I also heard you''re helping the National Police in their jobs. Can you please tell us what you think about the video? Is it an authentic and not fabricated video?" Mr. Liu, the audio and video analyst, looked at the screen in front where the short one minute video was ying. He said, "It is real. I see no fabrication nor enhancement in the video. However, there is indeed some bit of maniption." Chapter 323 Experts Exposing The Truth "Maniption?" Mr. Liu nodded and continued to exin, "The video was edited from a surveince camera. Based on the video, it should be from outside of a building and the time it was taken was when there are not a lot of people outside. And the video should be no more than 20 minutes long. However, only two parts were cut and merged into one video before it became one minute long." Mr. Liu deduced that the person who cut the parts and merged them together had some intentions behind this. Showing only the part where the other woman in the video was seen speaking and crying and not what happened in the middle of it was evidence enough for his deduction. But he didn''t need to say this out loud. "What about you, Ms. Li? Can you please tell us what you noticed and analyzed in the video?" The psychologist and facial expression expert was named and said in a professional tone, "The video is a bit too short and dark which could cloud anyone''s view of this video. However, as an expert, this wouldn''t be a hindrance to us and with a bit of tuning and zooming the video on pause, I can tell that the tears in that woman''s face are real." The newscaster looked at the director again but still did not receive a signal from him. So he could only continue to ask out of curiosity, "Then... does this mean that we can assume that the actress in the video really did something to the other person?" Everybody who was watching this news live was tense and sat on the edges of their chairs, wishing they could rece the newscaster and ask a few more questions. Li Shixian shook her head under everyone''s eyes. "That is not something I can determine with this video alone. However, it is true that the tears are real, but there are different kinds of tears brought by several emotions. Sadness, joy, excitement, and intense anger." "Then, what kind of emotion is behind her tears?" "Anxiety and panic." Li Shixian revealed what she saw and exined when the newscaster showed a confused expression. "Look, right now, you''re showing a confused look because you can''t understand why I said those two emotions. The woman in the video was crying, not because she was sad because of unfairness or injustice. It was anxiety and panic for fear of the consequences of her actions. It''s the same feeling we all feel when we are guilty of stealing from our mother''s wallet." ... Back inside the hospital, Ran Xueyi pressed the remote control and the screen turned off. Adelle walked towards her and gave the documents sent to her by Wu Qi. She said, "Thepany''s legal department is already working to take this matter to the next stage. Senior Wu is only waiting for you to say the go signal and the police will arrest Steffanie and Shi Lian for libel, nder, spreading false information, and felony after attempting a physical assault." "In this case, with all the cases stacked on their heads, they will be given 5 to 7 years for all the first cases. As for felony, the court will base it on the severity of the crimemitted. Using an extremely harmful chemical acid in order to disfigure your face, I think they will receive another 5 years of jail time." Ran Xueyi nodded and looked at the documents in her hand. With only her hand, she could destroy Steffanie''s life forever. A signature from the victim was this powerful if it was used correctly. "But where did you find those experts in the live news? How much did you pay for them to appear on the news?" Adelle sat down and stared at her phone where the live news was still being broadcasted. "We released that short video after sending another video to the entire filming crew to confuse everybody and make them think that you''re the one at fault here. But I never expected that you even hired experts to counter the situation." "I never hired them." Ran Xueyi''s voice sounded indifferent. "Huh?" Adelle was shocked. "You...you didn''t? Are you sure?" "Yes." "Then, who did?'' At this time, Song Yu Han stepped inside the room and answered, "It was me." After saying this, he walked towards Ran Xueyi and sat next to her very naturally. Guo Yun, who was following Song Yu Han, saw Adelle, who wanted to know more but too afraid to ask the big boss and exined, "Boss saw the video Madam released. So, he thought that many people will question the authenticity of the video and assume many things and tarnish Madam''s name and reputation. In order to not let that happen, he spoke to Mr. Liu and Miss Li personally to ask them to appear on the news station and analyze the video in front of everyone in the country." Ran Xueyi silently stared at the man sitting next to her and sighed. "There''s really no need to waste money to hire experts to tell the truth." "I didn''t give them money. I spoke to them and told them to do me a favor. Mr. Liu and Miss Li were very kind to listen to their student''s favor and did this for my sake." Song Yu Han filled the ss with water and handed it to her. "Of course, I don''t mean to take advantage of their kindness and not give them anything. They will receive something else." "But still, I had everything under my control." Ran Xueyi really didn''t want Song Yu Han to take care of her matters in the entertainment industry. She could handle them herself and if she really couldn''t, she would personally ask him to help her. This was their agreement. Song Yu Han knew what she was thinking and readily replied, "I also don''t mean to intervene, but Xiao Zhanzhan was worried and told me to help you or he won''t sleep at all. And you know, I can''t defeat our son when he decides on something." Ran Xueyi knew her son''s character well the most. If Xiao Zhanzhan said that he won''t sleep then he really won''t sleep. Even she had a hard time coaxing him to sleep when he decided on something. But Ran Xueyi thought that, at the very least, Song Yu Han could reign over their son''s stubborn character. Sadly, it seems that Ran Xueyi was thinking too much. Even the Alpha male and tyrant can be defeated by the little king of stubbornness. Chapter 324 Final Confrontation: Ran Xueyi And Steffanie (1) After Ran Xueyi sent out two videos anonymously to the public, she waited for a whole day to pass before she sent out the entire unedited video. The media quickly caught on to this and shared it on their Weibo ounts, and many people saw it. This time, even if Steffanie wanted to use the short video to her advantage and use Ran Xueyi of bullying her previous manager to whitewash herself from her sins, she couldn''t do it. Because the whole video revealed the actual events that took ce that night. It would be a big p to her face if she went for it and used the short video against Ran Xueyi only to find the whole uncut and unedited video was posted to prove her usations wrong. Steffanie was at her wit''s end. She had never fought with anyone like this before. Previously, those who think they''re someone big and better would show their attitude and fearless character at first, but when Steffanie targets them, they will instantly hide inside their shells like a turtle. Hence, Steffanie was used to getting what she wanted and achieving the desired result. But from now on, she might not have any chances to bully other people anymore. Standing in front of the hospital where she heard Ran Xueyi was hospitalized, Steffanie became more overwhelmed by the sense of her pride being trampled upon by someone who stood higher than her. This feeling must be the same as those other stars she bullied in the past must have felt before. But she had no choice. She was the loser in this war, and the loser should bow down to the victor, no matter how embarrassing and humiliating that was. As Steffanie was about to take a step forward into the hospital, a tall man in a ck suit arrived at her side. His face was devoid of any expression as he said, "Miss Chang, please follow me. I will guide you to the room." He knew who she was. Steffanie wondered if her face was already spread around the country to everybody who recognized her. Funnily, for the first time in her life, she became a superstar who everyone could recognize at a nce. In the past, she had to make some waves to attract the public''s eyes. "Miss Chang?" Seeing her standing there instead of following him, Guo Yun stopped in his tracks and turned back to look at her. After a long time, he heard her say, "It''s nothing. I''ll follow you." As they made their way to the VIP area of the hospital, Steffanie and Guo Yun did not waste on a simple conversation, nor did they ask each other any questions. Especially Steffanie, who was forced toe to meet Ran Xueyi after the whole uncut video was released that morning and endangered her father''spany and position. As the elevator dinged to indicate that they had arrived at their desired floor, Guo Yun stepped two steps forward and warning said, "Before going inside the room, we would like to inspect your things." Steffanie followed his line of sight and blushed slightly. She couldn''t help it. The man in front of her was by far the most handsome man she''d ever met. He could even pass as a beautiful vase* (has good looks but not good at acting) in the entertainment industry. Why was he working under Ran Xueyi? But this man... he just told her to inspect her things. Does it mean he had to do it personally? The thought somehow decreased the unease and difort in her heart. Having a handsome and tall man inspect your body doesn''t seem like a bad idea before going to prison, right? Steffanie thought for a while before saying, "Should I take off my zer?" Guo Yun didn''t even blink as he replied, "No. There''s no need to." After saying this, he signaled for a female bodyguard toe forward and use a metal detector to check Steffanie''s body. After a full body inspection and not detecting any harmful object attached to her body, Steffanie was finally allowed to walk through the corridor and stand in front of the room where Ran Xueyi was inside. Many thoughts ran through her mind as soon as she stood in front of it. Shi Lian repeatedly told her that she seeded in disfiguring Ran Xueyi''s face and refused toe out of the house; her reaction also seemed not fake. Ran Xueyi''s face must be wrapped with bandages, right? On the other hand, these past few days, Ran Xueyi never showed her face to anyone and didn''t intend for the public to find her whereabouts. This cemented the idea inside Steffanie''s mind that Ran Xueyi was too devastated and ashamed to show her ''new'' face. Steffanie stepped back a bit, focused her attention on Guo Yun, and asked, "Is... is it really okay to go inside?" It was an inquiry, but Steffanie''s expression was a bit too weird for someone asking a very concern-sounding question. It was as if she was anticipating a negative answer to her question. A strange color shed in Guo Yun''s eyes, and he didn''t even think as he responded, "We''ve already done a full body inspection." Her question was left unanswered, and she could only step forward. Steffanie''s heart made a loud thumping sound. The excitement and joy she will feel when she sees Ran Xueyi''s disfigured face would erase all fears she will eventually feel when she is sent to prison. ... The door opened, and the first thing that Steffanie saw was the grandiose hospital room that did notck anything. The room was even more simr to a five-star presidential suite than a hospital room for a patient. There was even a fridge, small kitchen, long sofa set, queen''s bed that would fit three people and still have ample space for another person to sleep in, and a 70-inches TV that showed today''s news of Steffanie''s atrocities and lies. And on that queen''s bed, a woman was sitting on it and reading a book on herp. She seemed to be entirely immersed in what she was reading, but under those eyes, they appeared to be a little bit of absent-mindedness that couldn''t be concealed. The image of a fragile beauty wasid upon Steffanie''s eyes, and she couldn''t help but feel mesmerized by it. Until the woman looked up. Steffanie had guessed more or less that the woman in front was Ran Xueyi, but it still shocked her. Because the woman in front of her was contrary to what she was expecting. There was no bandage, no disfigurement on her face. None of the things she anticipated seeing came true; instead, Ran Xueyi looked even more ethereal than thest time she saw her. A smile appeared on Ran Xueyi''s lips. It was the weing and friendly smile, unbefitting for someone vicious like Steffanie. The smile on Ran Xueyi''s lips deepened: "You''re finally here. Sit down." Chapter 325 Final Confrontation: Ran Xueyi And Steffanie (2) "No need to sit down. I won''t take long anyway." Steffanie refused, trying to take a grasp on her remaining pride. Ran Xueyi was indifferent to her words. "Sit down." Steffanie stared at her, at a loss for words. The other person''s tone was very authoritative andpelling. Ran Xueyi was unfazed by this and closed the book on herp. She said, "Even a dog knows when to take orders from the person who owns them. In this case, you''re lower than a dog, to my eyes. Steffanie, I think it is wise for you to take my advice and sit down." It was the same thing she heardst time. What did Ran Xueyi tell her? A friendly advice, was it? Then, Steffanie ignored that and did something far worse than she could have ever done. Now, she was in this situation. Although Steffanie wanted to obey her, the shame and unwillingness that was innate to her bones as an heiress and being spoiled rotten by her parents made her hesitate and reluctant to do as Ran Xueyi told her. Ran Xueyi, at this moment, was very patient towards this new pet she gained from this game. "Your father and Luby''s fate depends on me. As someone who has no more worth to your father and is no longer an heiress to thepany, shouldn''t you at least show some bit of sincerity in your actions?" "Just reminding, I didn''t send you here. It was your father who wanted you toe and find me so you could ask for forgiveness." "I''m waiting for that sincere apology." A few moments passed until the silence between them broke. Steffanie nced at Ran Xueyi and sighed. "...I''m sorry. I did those things to you because I was angry. I was blinded with rage because I thought you stole Sister Jingjing''s role and ended up targeting you. If I had known this would happen, I would have never appeared before you." Her words and tone were sincere. Even a passerby would really think so. But it was useless to Ran Xueyi, who grew up living in the entertainment industry and thought of acting as a hobby. "Pfft!" Ran Xueyi released a shortugh. "Rejected." Steffanie looked on coldly at her. "Why? I already said sorry. Is that sincerity not enough?" "It''s not about your sincerity not being enough or enough. It''s my choice to forgive you and not forgive you." Ran Xueyi flipped the nket away from her and slowly stood up from the bed. "And what''s with that apology? Is this some kind of script reading?" "What?" Steffanie was enraged by her words. "I really feel sorry for what I did to you!" Ran Xueyi slowly held a finger on her lips to stop her from speaking further. Her slender finger looked pale and beautiful against the pale redness of her lips, which were hooked up carelessly, and with the deepness of her eyes shing with delight. With a cold and enchanting smile, she said, "Are you sure? I could have sworn your apology paledpared to what an elementary student would write on their self-reflection paper." Humiliated after beingpared to an elementary student, Steffanie almost burst into mes and shot at Ran Xueyi. Thankfully, she still had some of hermon sense and knew that she couldn''t attack Ran Xueyi now that her father''s and her own fate were in Ran Xueyi''s hands. After a long time, Steffanie breathed through her red nose and said, "What do you want me to do then?" Ran Xueyi looked at her in surprise: "Shouldn''t you know that? Why are you asking me?" On second thought, Ran Xueyi showed a bit of pity for her. "I can teach you." Steffanie nced at her warily, which made Ran Xueyiugh once again. Ran Xueyi then instructed very patiently, step by step: "First, bend your knees and kneel in front of me... Spill some tears into your eyes... And kowtow before me while confessing your sins..." "You should know what to do. After all, you''re also an actress." Even though Steffanie did not want to do those humiliating things in front of anyone, she had no other choice. She really kneeled in front of Ran Xueyi. On both knees, she sang her sins one by one, and whenever she made a mistake, Ran Xueyi made her repeat her words from the very beginning until Steffanie''s mouth was parched and dry like the desert. This was torture that she had never anticipated. ording to what other people said, Ran Xueyi was praised for her humbleness, kindness,passion, and tender heart. Steffanie took those words to her benefit and thought that Ran Xueyi would forgive her if she listed out some words of sincere apology she wrotest night, and everything will be fine. Sadly, Steffanie never asked the people who offended Ran Xueyi and was punished by Ran Xueyi and was misled by these beautiful words. And now, she was paying for it greatly. All the people praised Ran Xueyi for her sympathetic and warmhearted character. They had never seen Ran Xueyi in a negative way. And many believed this facade because no matter what other people said to her, Ran Xueyi''s face never changed. So, what the hell is going on? The room was filled with overpowering pressure, and the sweat continued to drop down Steffanie''s brow to her cheeks as she continued to sing her sins as if she was in a church, confessing her sins to God. This continued on until Steffanie heard Ran Xueyi telling her to stop and leave. This delighted her a lot. That several minutes of suffering was worth it if it meant she was forgiven and her father would be saved. Steffanie did not waste her time and weakly trudged towards the door to leave without looking back. The door in front of her became the door to heaven, shining brightly towards freedom. Ha! People are so easily deceived. If you pretend to be sincere and suffer a little bit, they will pity you and forgive you. That''s why good people can never stay in history. They will constantly be overtaken by evil people. Ran Xueyi looked slightly cold, and her eyes stayed on Steffanie''s back as the door was pulled open by her. Suddenly, a slight smirk appeared on her lips. When the door to her freedom was fully opened, Steffanie thought that things would continue to shine brightly, but when her senses came back again, she saw two policemen standing in front of her, seemingly bored of waiting for her toe out. Steffanie silently and tremblingly nced at the policemen before turning back in surprise, "What''s the meaning of this?" Ran Xueyi shrugged indifferently: "What else do you think it is? The good officers are arresting a criminal." "RAN XUEYI!!!" ... Poisonlily has something to say: Now, this long event will finally end here. Next, more situation and scenarios toe! As the author, I also noticed how long this arc was going on from what I initially nned. I am too used to slow pacing now, even I want to strangle myself when I went back to reading the previous chapters. ...Really sorry to my readers. As a reader, I''m also quite frustrated when this happened to the novels I read. Don''t worry, from now on, things will be a bit more fast paced. Ps. I will release more than one chapter daily next month. Hopefully, I can do it. Chapter 326 Endless Support (1) Ran Xueyi was in a good mood after giving Steffanie and Shi Lian what they deserved. Truth be told, if they hadn''t provoked her like this and even tried to ruin her face by spilling chemical acid to her face, she might have only retaliated a little bit. But what they had done was merciless and inhumane. How could she not answer their action with an even more evil action? Now, Steffanie could live in a prison where allwless people who had the same mindset and maybe, even worse, are now living. Would she still be able to live a spoiled princess life in prison? "Are you okay?" Adelle rushed inside the room as soon as the police officers dragged Steffanie outside. "I''m fine. Don''t worry about me. How''s the thing I asked you earlier?" Ran Xueyi went back to bed to sit there. Adelle''s face lit up, and a big smile appeared on her lips. "I already sent the full video and other files we gathered from Steffanie''s past violent history to all media tforms. Right now, they should be using this to bring her down, and Mr. Chang must be on the verge of crying tears of blood after the board members of Luby voted him out of his presidency position in thepany." "By the way, how did you know that they will certainly vote him out? Mr. Chang was known to his peers to be a gentleman with a righteous character and good working conduct. Did you find some dirt on him?" Ran Xueyi looked away from her and responded indifferently: "Mr. Chang might have a good character, but his daughter ruined his future. He spoiled her rotten only because she was his only daughter in the family. I heard that the board members were quite unsatisfied with Mr. Chang''s overly protecting of his daughter and kept on cleaning up her past actions. They might have forgiven him with a light punishment, but this has been going on for years, and one cannot let this chance pass to take everything away from him." A good tree with a bad apple will always end up dying and being reced. Naturally, there are other people who will keep an eye on him and take every opportunity to bring him down. Adelle mused, "Well, it worked just fine for us anyway." Now, all they had to do was wait for the final verdict and watch how Steffanie and Shi Lian would go down. Days passed peacefully for Ran Xueyi and Song Yu Han. During this time, when the country''s entertainment industry was again shaken by the news of Steffanie''s imprisonment, she and Song Yu Han decided to stay home to spend time with each other. Isted by the messy world of business and the entertainment industry, the family of three was happy to y around and spend more time together. Finally, on the fourth day after Steffanie''s news broke out, Director Xiao called Ran Xueyi regarding her return to the film set. Ran Xueyi thought about it for a moment. It has been quite a while since she went there, so if she still doesn''t return, the filming schedule will be pushed back a bit more and would render the film crew to waste time, and they won''t be able to join the new film crew. But she also didn''t want to end her time with her family. Seeing her expression, Song Yu Han walked up to her and asked, "Was it Director Xiao?" Ran Xueyi nodded. "He didn''t exactly tell me to return as soon as possible, but I can''t really waste everybody''s precious time. But I also don''t want to cut our time together." After returning to the country, Ran Xueyi went straight to film and didn''t get to be with her son. Xiao Zhanzhan might not say it and tell her he was used to her being gone to film, but Ran Xueyi didn''t want him to get used to it. What kind of mother would she be if she let her son get used to her being gone by his side for too long? Allowing her three-year-old son to adjust to her schedule was being too irresponsible for a mother. Song Yu Han did not know what she was thinking, but seeing her nce at Xiao Zhanzhan for a while, he had a few guesses. Ran Xueyi threw herself into Song Yu Han''s embrace and started speaking again, "I really don''t want to be away from you and Xiao Zhanzhan... Why did I have to pick a job as an actress? I thought if I could achieve some awards, I could rx a little bit... However, reality just showed me the opposite." When an actor or an actress was at the peak of their career, one might think they couldze around and choose whatever role they wanted and film whenever they felt like it. But in truth, the more glory and sess one achieves in the entertainment industry, the more they are forced to act and ept more films to y in. Especially Ran Xueyi, who had just returned to the country after achieving two international awards. There were more people who expected her to be more sessful. Song Yu Han hugged Ran Xueyi and wrapped his arms around her waist, trapping her entirely in his embrace. "If you want to rx, just tell me. No one will scold you, and I will always be there to support you." He knew that at this moment, Ran Xueyi''s thoughts were in conflict between spending the rest of her time with them and her acting. It didn''t matter which one she ended up choosing as he would always support her decision. Of course, Ran Xueyi was also well aware of this. She knew that Song Yu Han would still be there for her even if she quits the entertainment industry in the future. "Then, do you want to live in the countryside with me?" Ran Xueyi yed with his hand and suddenly asked this question. "Let''s live in a secluded ce where no one can disturb us. Maybe we can live near the seaside and build a vi there. My grandma and grandpa also chose to live in a small province where there are fewer people and the inte was never a need for them." ... Poisonlily has something to say: I just love the two of them. As the author I bnce and consider everything. I see them as a person but also a fictional character that knows the hardships of life and making difficult decisions in life. Chapter 327 Endless Support (2) Song Yu Han thought of Ran Xueyi''s grandparents. ording to his investigation, three years ago, before they got married, Ran Yiqing and Chen Lushi, Ran Xueyi''s grandfather and grandmother, were childhood sweethearts who met each other at an elementary school. But they were separated due to Chen Lushi''s parents taking her with them overseas. The childhood sweethearts love story was cut off from that point, and nobody really knew what would happen by then. Ran Yiqing and Chen Lushi led their lives and even found their own partners before they met again. Nobody knew what happened after, but ording to Grandpa Song''s recollection, Ran Yiqing discovered that his girlfriend cheated on him and dumped her afterward. Two yearster, Ran Yiqing found out that Chen Lushi had been single for a while and started to pursue her, trying to rekindle their love with each other during their elementary days. Grandpa Song even furiously added that Chen Lushi was his long-time crush, but Ran Yiqing stole her from him, furthering their discord. Sadly, Chen Lushi chose Ran Yiqing in the end and ruthlessly dumped his grandfather. The couple lived their whole life in istion and sessfully built their own hotel chain in City A. They only retreated to a life ofplete seclusion when Ran Mo Zheng, Ran Xueyi''s father, decided to marry his secretary, currently Ran Xueyi''s mother, Li Jing. Since then, Grandpa Ran and Grandma Ran never interfered with their son''s life and dedicated it to developing Ran Xueyi into a fine woman. If Ran Xueyi wanted them to live just like how her grandparents spent the rest of their lives, Song Yu Han didn''t have reasons to say no. But Ran Xueyi might not leave the industry yet. She still has ns before going into seclusion with him. ... The next morning. The country''s most prominent news and media tform published the entire full uncut video of Shi Lian throwing a cup on Ran Xueyi. The article exined everything that happened between Steffanie and Ran Xueyi while highlighting Steffanie''s devious intentions and ruthlessness. They even published Steffanie''s previous bullying history back in high school until the present time. They focused on how Steffanie used her wealthy background to bully her ssmates, defame Ran Xueyi''s reputation, and pressure her manager to do evil deeds against other actresses. It also included pouring hazardous chemical acid on Ran Xueyi in an attempt to ruin her face. The entire country was shaken by this incident, and everyone cursed at Steffanie''s evilness, saying that she was the devil''s spawn. No wonder Ran Xueyi retaliated with severalwsuits against her... But, wait... Does that mean that the actress who was involved in an ident several days ago turned out to be Ran Xueyi? Once again, many sympathizers went toment on Ran Xueyi''s posts to send their support to her and told herforting words. Everyone, including passersby who did not use We*bo, came out to support her, expressing their concerns. In their eyes, Ran Xueyi was truly pitiful. She had just recently returned after giving glory to the country, but someone was already targeting her. The incident where a scandal broke with Ran Xueyi having a gold master was once again discussed byizens. This time, however, they no longer doubted Ran Xueyi; instead, they all now scolded and cursed at Steffanie''s shallowness. So what if she has a gold master? So what if she doesn''t? ,m Does it have anything to do with you? Even Bai Jingjing, who was gaining an advantage from that incident, now refused to appear on any media tforms, fearing that fans would ambush her and reporters question her involvement with Steffanie. Just what did she do to deserve this? This was all because of Steffanie''s actions! Of course, theizens who were usually lurking silently while watching the drama can no longer stay quiet in the dark. ["Hahaha, Bai Jingjing must have thought that she could avoid repercussions. Isn''t she Steffanie''s idol? I think the police department might need to check her as well. Who knows if she did some horrible things too, and Steffanie only followed her due to their fan-idol rtionship, right?"] ["Oh, so it wasn''t only me who was thinking like this? I knew Bai Jingjing was not a good person when I saw that video of her pping a fan''s phone. That video was now erased and nowhere to be found."] ["I''ve followed many celebrities and stars, but I''ve never met someone as vicious as Steffanie Chang. Is she out of her mind?"] ["That''s right. Thankfully, Ran Xueyi handled everything so calmly. It''s so scary when you think that someone could actually pour acid on your face!"] "But, Ran Xueyi''s response shouldn''t be this lukewarm. Why must she send Steffanie Chang to the police? If it was me, I would ruin Steffanie''s face before sending her away!" ["Upstairs, are you insane? If Ran Xueyi did that, she''d be sent to prison too! Although I also want to do the same to Steffanie Chang, it''s better to leave this to the police to handle. I heard she''d be sent to the most ruthless prison in the country, where all kinds of criminals sentenced to a lifetime are sent. I can already imagine Steffanie Chang''s ending there."] ["Anyway, this is such a satisfying p. A ten out of ten face-p!"] Those who still wanted to support Bai Jingjing and those who admired Steffanie''s viciousness did notment and join in the discussion, fearing that their lives would be over if they did. At the same time, Director Xiao saw an unprecedented rise in the poprity of the TV drama << The Untamed >> even before an announcement was released by their publicity team. The following count on the official page broke through millions and now became one of the most followed films of all time! And the film hadn''t even finished filming everything! After Ran Xueyi''s absence, many film crews were dejected to work. Still, they were soon injected with energy boosters upon seeing the sess of the film before it was even officially released! Every day, reporters and fans would camp outside of the filming location just to wait for Ran Xueyi to appear again. Whether there was Ran Xueyi or not, they still hung around the ce just to show their endless support for her. Regardless of everything else, Ran Xueyi won a lot of sympathy from everyone. Famous directors expressed their willingness to work with Ran Xueyi in their films, saying they want her talent and poprity. As for brands, they relentlessly called and reached out to Ran Xueyi, but they were redirected to speak to Adelle regarding any cooperation with them. Of course, the remuneration, brand reputation, and value of Ran Xueyi was also an important factor in choosing these brands. And because Ran Xueyi was getting all the attention from everyone, there were some people who were hoping to get some of that attention. For example, the Ran family. ... Poisonlily has something to say: Ooops, scums are knocking on Ran Xueyi''s door again? Ran Xueyi while holding a knife: ^_^ Wee, wee. Come in and wash your necks. Chapter 328 Ran Familys Discord (1) The Ran family has been going through a lot of decline after Ran Xueyi ruined Ran Yue''s birthday party with that recording she showed publicly. It was quite a grand show that everyone unwillingly and willingly watched as if they were watching some kind of dog-blooded TV drama. The Yang family also shared some of their misfortunes starting with Ran Yiqing''s intervention and not allowing them to be partnered into any business proposals and ventures in City A. Although they weren''t able to achieve what they wanted in City A, a second-tier city in the country, they still found some way out and became business partners with otherpanies outside of the city. During those three years of Ran Xueyi''s disappearance from their lives, they weren''t livingly so grandly anymore. In any case, both the Ran family and Yang family hated Ran Xueyi so much, but can''t do anything against her now that she''s one of the most popr and sought-after actresses internationally and domestically. Ran Yue returned homete that night. Her role in the film was not without any importance and the scenes were less than twenty, but due to Steffanie''s repetitive mistakes on set and also hers, she had to do it countless of times, draining all her energy. As soon as she stepped into the darkened entrance of their family home, Ran Yue saw a dark shadow standing in the corner and almost gave her a fright. "Mother! What are you doing? Are you trying to scare me to death?!" Ran Yue''s body was too tired to care about showing any respect to her mother. "You... are you working with Ran Xueyi in the same film?" Li Jing hurriedly approached her. Under the lightsing from the entrance, Ran Yue could see the dark bags under her mother''s eyes. With the Ran family''s current situation, her mother hasn''t been doing well. She became more and more haggard as time passed. Thinking of Ran Xueyi, who still hasn''t appeared to film after the news with Steffanie broke out, Ran Yue wished she wouldn''t appear forever! But things weren''t up to her anyway, so what was the use of praying for Ran Xueyi to not appear in front of her? Ran Yue was about to respond to her mother with a lie, but Li Jing looked like she was possessed andtched on her arms. "Yue''er, she''s in your film, right? I saw the news this morning, her name was mentioned together that youngdy from the Chang family!" Feeling the pain from being suddenly grabbed by her mother, Ran Yue was slightly annoyed with her endless pestering. "Mom! Stop this, you''re hurting me!" At her daughter''s scream, Li Jing slowly looked down at her own hands and saw her hands forcefully holding her arms. She reluctantly let Ran Yue and said, "I''m sorry... Mommy is a bit worried about you so I acted a little rough." Ran Yue looked at her with aplicated expression and sighed, "Don''t say anymore. I know I have no value in your eyes after Yang Baihua decided to keep his mistress'' child." Three years ago, she was still her mother''s favorite daughter and went along with all her wishes. Ran Mo Zheng even forced the Yang family to ept her as their daughter-inw in ce of Ran Xueyi. However, everything soon changed when Yang Baihua''s mistresses came out to demand him to take responsibility. And it wasn''t just one woman who came out to cause trouble for Ran Yue. There were four women! And one of them was even pregnant. How could she not lose her mind from this? She thought Yang Baihua was only ying with Song Qian because she was pretty and they worked side by side, but who knew that Song Qian actually revealed that she was pregnant with Yang Baihua''s child on the same night as her wedding with Yang Baihua! Ran Yue suffered from the humiliation after finding out the truth. How could she take it? She deceived and yed along with her sister''s fiance to cheat with another woman. She even stole Yang Baihua for herself. But in the end, the one who benefited from this all was Song Qian all along! But that wasn''t the worst of it all. Ran Yue thought that even after her marriage had failed after the arrival of Song Qian in their lives, her parents would still hold onto her and put all their dreams on her, but who could have thought that Ran Mo Zheng was more ruthless than she thought. A weekter Song Qian appeared, Ran Mo Zheng brought along his mistress one day. That mistress brought along her two children from her previous marriage, and the two children just had to be somewhat highly educated and with several achievements under their names. Ran Mo Zheng threw out a weing party for the two children and announced that they will be his children as well. He even changed their names to match his,pletely forgetting about the existence of his current wife and real daughter. Ran Yue was going to continue speaking when she saw the red marks on her mother''s face. The five lines marking her face were startling redpared to her pale skin. "Mother, what happened to your face?" Ran Yue held her mother''s chin and turned her to the side to get a better look at it. Li Jing finally showed a glint in her eyes and resentfully said, "It was that mistress!" "What?! How could she do this to you? What did father do? Did they at least punish them?" It had been a while since she came home and so she didn''t know the situation in the Ran family''s mansion. But seeing her mother like this, it could be far worse than she expected. "Let''s go and find father. He should at least do something if they act rudely like this towards you!" Li Jing happily followed her daughter to her husband''s study. She couldn''t wait to see that mistress''s tears on her face as she apologized to her. ... Poisonlily has something to say: Will post 2 more chapters 30 minutes after this chapter is released! Chapter 329 Ran Familys Discord At this moment, Ran Mo Zheng did not know that Ran Yue had arrived and was pacifying his crying mistress. He just came home after workingte in the office, but as soon as he entered his study, Ning Qing hugged him while crying. He spent a lot of effort just to have her speak why she was crying and when he found out it was because of his wife, Li Jing, he couldn''t help but frown. Li Jing was not the type to cause trouble for him unless it was something reasonable. When he announced that he had raised a mistress somewhere else and even brought home Ning Qing''s daughter with him, Li Jing only pped and screamed at him, saying he had done great injustice to her. Ran Mo Zheng could only lower his head and feel guilty for his own actions. It wasn''t that he didn''t love Li Jing anymore. She was still his first love and will always be. However, time has changed everything and he couldn''t help but have fun a little just like his other peers who kept several mistresses and had illegitimate children scattered in the country. At least, he only kept one woman, right? After his confession, Ran Mo Zheng gave everything that Li Jing wanted, buying everything that she liked. Thankfully, Li Jing no longer fussed over this matter and even epted the fact that he couldn''t undone what was already done. Because of this, he happily brought his mistress home together with her children. Li Jing only coldly nced at them before she kept a distance from them. So, what was going on? Why did she suddenly cause trouble when he was outside? Looking at Ning Qing''s tear-streaked face, he felt a little bit sad for her and pitied her. He patted her back and gently said, "It''s alright. Don''t cry anymore. I''ll talk to her tomorrow and tell her not to cause any trouble again." Ning Qing cried even more and hugged him tightly, hiding the smile that exposed her acting. But it was only briefly revealed as she continued to act pitifully in front of Ran Mo Zheng. Suddenly, as the two kept hugging each other, the door to the study was pushed open without warning. Ran Mo Zheng and Ning Qing flinched as if they were criminals who were caught by police officers, and simultaneously looked towards the direction of the door. Upon seeing Ran Yue standing before the door, Ran Mo Zheng pushed Ning Qing out of his embrace. Ning Qing, pushed gently to the side, felt wronged and bowed her head down, not revealing the sh in her eyes when she saw Ran Yue standing in front. Ran Yue briefly nced at Ran Mo Zheng before her sights fell on Ning Qing. She snorted and mockingly said, "Already ying the white lotus in front of my father, Miss Ning?" "Yue''er! Watch what you''re saying in front of me!" Ran Yue coldlyughed, "Why don''t you watch your mistress and her children first before telling me what to do?" Ran Mo Zheng was angered by her tone and was about to scold her, but a soft hand stopped him. Looking to the side, he saw Ning Qing shaking her head timidly. Seeing her like this, Ran Mo Zheng was even more angered. He remembered that whenever Ran Yue came home, Ning Qing would show a fearful expression in her face and hide inside his room. What does this mean? Did Ran Yue think that just because she was his daughter, she could just do whatever she wanted to the people he liked? Ran Mo Zheng exploded just thinking of what Ran Yue could have done to his mistress and shouted, "Ran Yue! How dare you say that to me, your father?! Do you even see me in your eyes? Now that you''re married to Yang Baihua, that bastard, you won''t even show respect to me?" "Is it because I didn''t treat you well after what Yang Baihua did to you? Because I didn''t seek justice. So now, you''re rebelling against me?!" Ran Yue already expected her father to explode upon seeing the slight movements made by Ning Qing. But she didn''t expect that her father would actually mention Yang Baihua in their conversation. He knew exactly why her marriage failed and he felt pity for this daughter he raised for two decades. Regardless of what happened, Ran Mo Zheng would never mention her marriage and problems in front of strangers. But today, he just had to say those words. It was even in front of his mistress, Ning Qing. Ran Yue couldn''t speak for a while after hearing what her father had to say. Li Jing, hearing her own husband saying those words to their daughter, was immediately furious. Within that second, she crossed the threshold and gave Ran Mo Zheng a resounding p. "Ran Mo Zheng, you dare raise your voice to your daughter? For what exactly? For your mistress?! I''m telling you this, but don''t expect that I will stay silent just because I let you take in your mistress and her bastards inside my house!" Li Jing turned her head towards Ning Qing and scoffed. "And you... do you think this is the era of concubines taking over the legal wife? Don''t make meugh! What do you think will happen if I filed for a divorce? Do you still think the thigh you''re holding on will still have everything?" "What did you say?!" Ran Mo Zheng was rmed by Li Jing''s words. "Divorce? Are you out of your mind?" "Yes! I was insane to even think you''d never change your heart and have only me! Ran Mo Zheng, today, I, Li Jing, swear that I will protect my daughter and will file a divorce before you and your mistress could hurt her!" After screaming until she was hoarse, Li Jing pulled Ran Yue outside and drove away from the Ran family''s mansion. As they sat silently inside the car for a long moment, Ran Yue finally opened her mouth to speak, "Mother... you didn''t have to leave. They''ll live happier if you leave! And that was our home in the first ce, why does it have to be us that needs to leave?" Li Jing shook her head and sighed. "Your father... He''s been nning to sell that ce. After the Yang family decided to keep that woman''s child, he couldn''t take it and so he wanted to use the money to invest in stocks. It''s useless for us to stay there." Ran Yue felt her heart being struck with lightning and thunder. "Then, what are we going to do?" Li Jing: "Meet Ran Xueyi." Chapter 330 The Couple In Love "No." Ran Yue immediately rejected the idea of meeting Ran Xueyi. She was already happy with Ran Xueyi taking a break from filming. And if things worked in her way, she would be able to finish all her scenes before Ran Xueyies back. Why would she want to see her older sister again? Li Jing didn''t know what happened between Ran Xueyi and Ran Yue in the filming set and thought that Ran Yue''s refusal was due to what happened three years ago. She took out a cigarette and lit it up before sticking the filtered side to her mouth. The smoke slowly rose and condensed inside the car. Li Jing squeezed the cigarette in her hand under Ran Yue''s shocked eyes, thought for a while, and then exined, "I know what you''re thinking. Ran Xueyi will definitely not help us after what happened three years ago. If I was her, I wouldn''t even stand the faces of the people who abandoned her." Ran Yue asked, "Then, why do you want to meet her if you already know?" "It''s because despite what happened, your father cannot win against Ran Xueyi." Li Jing tapped her fingers on the steering wheel as she continued, "Three years ago, Ran Xueyi left. But the inheritance battle between your father and Ran Xueyi is still going on. Now that she returned, more sessful than ever, do you think the board members will even consider your father to be the next chairman?" Ran Yue didn''t think of this hadn''t her mother reminded her. As the second daughter, Ran Yue never showed any interest in her grandparents''pany and pursued her dream of being a popr actress. Right now, Ran Yue still didn''t have any intentions of entering the battle of inheritance. It was only Ran Xueyi who helped her grandfather and trained under their strict lessons. Ran Xueyi was more familiar with the board members and now that she was someone sought-after by many brands domestically and internationally, the board members will surely weigh Ran Xueyi more than their father. It was a good n to take Ran Mo Zheng down. But the question is... Is Ran Xueyi even willing to join hands with them? Furthermore... Ran Xueyi''s warning to her was something she couldn''t forget. ... "Achoo!" Ran Xueyi sniffed and was about to rub her nose when Song Yu Han handed a tissue to her. After saying her thanks, she wiped her nose and sniffed again. As expected, her nose clogged up. Song Yu Han looked away from hisptop and worriedly asked in concern, "Did you catch a cold?" Ran Xueyi shook her head. She understands her body well and knew that she was perfectly healthy. Song Yu Han frowned. "I''ll cook up some chicken porridge for you to drink. It''ll be bad if you really end up getting a cold." Ran Xueyi still wanted to say she was not sick, but hearing him say he was cooking, how could she pass on that offer? Naturally, she wanted to taste Song Yu Han''s dishes and most importantly, watch her man cook for herself! ... After eating until she waspletely full, Ran Xueyiy on the bed and thought about the situation of Shi Lian. Suddenly, she thought that the manager was truly pitiful. Shi Lian was used by Steffanie under ckmail and had to do the shady business because she had no other choice. If she hadn''t done that, her father''s life would be miserable with her. However, even if she had some pity towards Shi Lian, Ran Xueyi couldn''t possibly let Shi Lian off either. Shi Lianmitted sins after sins under Steffanie''s orders and even if she was not willing, she couldn''t be free of her sinful deeds. That was why Ran Xueyi included Shi Lian in herwsuit. Right now, Shi Lian was sentenced to two-years in prison and if she acted ording to the rules and showed that she''s ready to go out to face the world again, she could serve 12 months of probation. Furthermore, Ran Xueyi was willing to support her father''s hospital needs so Shi Lian did not have anything to worry about when she''s inside the prison. As she was thinking deeply, Ran Xueyi felt a chill sweep past her legs. When she looked down to see what was going on; it turned out, Song Yu Han had removed her pants without her noticing. Ran Xueyi looked at Song Yu Han, whose head was in between her legs. Ran Xueyi: "...When did you-" "Since you have time to think about something else when I''m with you, shouldn''t I do something that can attract your attention?" "By eating me out?" Song Yu Han nodded. "By eating you out." In reality, Song Yu Han saw her being dazed and thinking about something deeply. Worried that she was thinking about the matter with Steffanie and Shi Lian again, he wanted to distract her. He just knew that Ran Xueyi was a little soft-hearted especially towards Shi Lian''s case. Initially, Ran Xueyi wanted to let Shi Lian go, but Song Yu Han advised against it, telling her that she shouldn''t be toopassionate. What would happen if Shi Lian was sessful in pouring that acid in her face? Song Yu Han did not care about a person''s appearance, but it was not the same for Ran Xueyi. She worked hard to protect her image and keep her dream only for someone to destroy it just for a moment of selfishness and self-immunity. How could he let Shi Lian go? Ran Xueyi giggled as his warm hands ran up and down her slender and uncovered legs. Flushing a little bit at the closeness of his face to her privates. "Uh... How about Xiao Zhanzhan?" "He''s asleep." "Really asleep?" "Don''t worry, he won''t wake up even if you make a sound." In an instant, the lights were turned off. The sound of fabric rustled across the room as clothes were strewn to the floor. In the darkness, two bodies were firmly pressed together, the shadows of two people could even make one''s face heat up and blush, while the sounds of their pants and hurried breathing echoed. Chapter 331 Returning To The Set The night was alreadyte when they finished wrestling in bed; Ran Xueyi was also very tired and slightly regretted provoking Song Yu Han too much while knowing she still had somewhere to go the next morning. Fortunately, Song Yu Han had been gentle with her this time and didn''t try out other positions likest time. He treated her like a precious jade he was afraid of breaking and rained kisses filled with tenderness all over her body. Even though her legs were still a bit painful, the pain wondrously disappeared after he kissed her. So, Ran Xueyi did notin to him. In a blink of an eye, morning has arrived. Ran Xueyi received a call from Director Xiao asking her when she''lle to the filming set. Thinking that filming time was truly pushed back this time, she positively told him that she''lle around the set that morning. Song Yu Han also heard of this and dutifully served her with warm meals for her to eat before she went to work. As for Xiao Zhanzhan, he was woken up from his dream and only found out that Ran Xueyi was already leaving. After living closely as three family members, Xiao Zhanzhan became even more clingy this time, very unlike how he was when they were living in Ren Country. Suddenly, he couldn''t take having Ran Xueyi leave him and his daddy all alone at home. And with Ran Xueyi''s schedule, it might take a while for her to return. "Mommy, can''t you stay a little more with us?" Xiao Zhanzhan couldn''t help tug on his mother''s pants and raised his head as he blinked those adorable eyes at her. Ran Xueyi felt her heart being struck by fluffy clouds. She swept her son''s feet off the ground and hugged him while rubbing her cheeks against his. "Mommy also doesn''t want to go but I have to go to work or else people will get angry at me." Ran Xueyi did not lie when she said there will be people who will be angry at her. Even though she was the biggest investor of the film, she was still the female lead star and couldn''t shirk from her responsibility just because of that. Besides, due to the prolonged break after Steffanie''s case, the filming for the female lead role was pushed back a little bit too long and she would feel even guiltier wasting the production crews'' time. Hearing that some people would be angry at his mother, Xiao Zhanzhan''s face went from white to red. He was scared that these people would bully his mother and he was even more furious that they dared to bully her! "Mommy! Zhanzhan wants to go too!" If he went with his mommy, no one would be angry at her, right? After all, he''s going to defend and protect her from all the viins! Ran Xueyi and Song Yu Han did not expect the development of this discussion to turn into Xiao Zhanzhan wanting to go with her. The two looked at each other in silence for a moment before they couldn''t take it any longer. The smiles on the tip of their lips finally turned intoughter, ringing out inside the house, making the huge house a bit livelier. Xiao Zhanzhan did not know what was so funny with what he said and looked at his mommy and daddy with an expression full of question marks. Song Yu Han reached his hand out and gently patted Xiao Zhanzhan''s hair. His eyes were filled with smiles, a rare sight he showed to other people, except that he showed it several times now when he''s with them. ... After reaching a consensus that Song Yu Han had to take Xiao Zhanzhan with him to work, Ran Xueyi drove away from their home and stopped at the hotel where Adelle was staying. Adelle walked up to the side of the car and said, "Have you eaten already?" "Yes. My hubby cooked for me." Intrigued by her words, Adelle was curious: "He knows how to cook?" After seeing Ran Xueyi nod without a hint of lies in her eyes, Adelle turned silent for a moment. Finally, she raised both her thumbs and eximed, "Boss is really amazing! He''s even talented in cooking!" Where can you find a man who is rich and a boss, and who has the time to cook? All CEO''s in reality wouldn''t even have the time to eat their meals in time. But Big Boss Song Yu Han did not only eat his meals on time but also learned how to cook! This was a man worthy to drool at. Ahem, Adelle returned to her senses. Although she was tempted to look for a man who can also cook like the Big Boss, Adelle knew that she really couldn''t drool at the Big Boss. Not only was he a cold-hearted and scary man, Ran Xueyi was even more frightening than him! Who would dare think about something about the Big Boss? "Did Director Xiao tell you anything else when he called you?" Hearing Ran Xueyi asking her, Adelle quickly answered, "Director Xiao warned that there are several paparazzis, fans, and town''s people still camping outside of the filming set. They seemed to be waiting for your return." Ran Xueyi nodded, affirming this information. Initially, Ran Xueyi thought that Director Xiao exaggerated his words when he said there were several paparazzis, fans, and town''s people. A few days had already passed since the news broke out and it was Monday, there was a small chance that many people would camp out for her outside the set. But she was wrong. When Ran Xueyi drove the car to the set''s parking lot, she saw from the car''s windshield that in front of the building, numerous people were on standby. ... no matter how it looked, it was definitely not just a number of people. This was a crowd! "You wait here," Adelle also did not expect this. For God''s sake, do these people don''t have any work or school to go to? It was Monday, what were they doing here? The crowd varied in ages. Adelle even saw an old man with a cane standing next to an elementary student, who was wearing his backpack and uniform. Adelle quickly took out her phone and called Director Xiao for help. Hearing that they had arrived already, Director Xiao also did not dy and sent help. ... Poisonlily has something to say: I''ll try to start posting 2 chapters daily this month. Good luck, me! Chapter 332 Shen Yi: Is That Man Really Just An Assistant? As soon as Director Xiao came out of the building, the crowds moved altogether to nce at him. When they saw it was a man and he was with four other burly men, they no longer looked at him and waited for somebody toe in or out of the entrance. The paparazzis, however, felt that something was wrong with Director Xiao''s tense expression. What''s even more mystifying was that there were men nking his directions as if they were guarding him. These men were definitely bodyguards hired by Director Xiao! But why did he hire them and for whom? When these thoughts came around their minds, the paparazzis who were used to seeing celebrities being guarded by these types of burly men, had their radars going haywire. As soon as they saw Director Xiao rushing to the parking lot, they tugged the cameras hanging around their necks and came hurrying behind him. Director Xiao was in such a rush that he did not take notice of the paparazzis following him. However, the bodyguards on each side noticed this and raised their vignce to the highest degree. Two of them decided to stop and stop the paparazzis from going forward while the other two still followed Director Xiao. p Finally, Director Xiao reached the parking lot and saw the familiar nanny van that Ran Xueyi used. When he reached the car, he saw Adelle stepping out of it and he quickly greeted her. Adelle smiled back at him. "Good morning, Director Xiao." Ran Xueyi was d that there really was no one aside from Director Xiao and the bodyguards. She also stepped down and said, "Let''s quickly go inside." ... "Is Ran Xueyi reallying back today?" Inside the set, one production crew couldn''t contain his excitement. The other crew nodded. "I personally heard Director Xiao say that Ran Xueyi will return to film today. I even saw him rushing outside. She must be outside now!" "That''s great! We can finally finish wrapping up quickly!" One thing that the production crew liked about working with Ran Xueyi was that they don''t need to waste a lot of their time repeating the same scene over and over again. Ran Xueyi finished all her scenes in one take and if not for her co-stars or extras'' mistake, they might have finished quicker! But they stoppedining already when theypared it to how other celebrities filmed their scenes. They are already grateful enough that they could finish a scene with Ran Xueyi faster than staying in the set filming one scene for the entire day. "This time, we should make sure to protect her lest another Steffaniees out to ruin our film''s sess!" The production crew ultimately agreed on this idea. ... After safely entering the filming set without being followed and pestered by the paparazzis, Ran Xueyi and her group finally started to work on the scenes she left behind unfinished. The production crew was even more sensible to not ask any questions to her and avoided the topic or any mentions of Steffanie and Shi Lian; they didn''t want to ruin her mood or the film''s mood. Minutes after Ran Xueyi was warmly weed back to the set by everyone, she told Director Xiao to go over her scenes. Director Xiao, "Warm up first while the props crew will arrange the set for your scene." Ran Xueyi did not refuse and went to sit on one side with Adelle next to her, reading her schedule. "After filming the rest of your scenes, there will be a conference arranged by Senior Wu for you to answer the questions of your fans." "After the conference, there will be a magazine photoshoot for Chica Magazine. Next, you will have a contract signing for Chantel as their new brand spokesperson." "On Sunday, a variety show you suggested to appear in...." Ran Xueyi listened to Adelle for a while and said, "You handle it. I''ll just follow you." Soon, the props crew finally finished the preparation needed for the next scene. Ran Xueyi was called over by Director Xiao and discussed the scenes with her before sending her away to stand in her position. Director Xiao: "3, 2, 1... Action!" After finishing up all her scenes for the day, Ran Xueyi''s energy was quickly drained. She rxed a bit too much these past several days with Song Yu Han and Xiao Zhanzhan, that she no longer felt acting as enjoyable as ying with her husband and son. The good thing about filming was that she was still reminded of her dreams of achieving the highest award achieved by anyone; the Triple Crown Award. It was a prestigious award presented only after a decade. Triple Crown Award have the harshest and most difficult requirements for an actor and actress toplete. One of the requirements was that one must be an all-rounder in the acting industry. Not many actors and actresses could easily achieve this since most would stick with one or two genres ording to the limits of their acting skills. One actress or actor who usually yed in romantic dramas and films couldn''t possibly adjust to acting inedy or action films. The transition and adjustments needed for an actor to achieve in acting in a different genre was higher than one would think. This was the reason why Ran Xueyi didn''t throw out any scripts handed to her. She would carefully pick out what was more challenging than the other, and more reasonable and note-worthy. And another requirement was that one must be nominated or win an award internationally. Only a number of actors and actresses were nominated. As for winning an award... Well, a few have done it a few years ago. However, Ran Xueyi already achieved that just recently. This won her a spot to win the Triple Crown Award. Around 6pm, Ran Xueyi finished all her scenes that day. Everyone in the production crew was so excited and ted because they could go home early for the first time. Shen Yi, as the male lead of the TV drama, came forward and said, "It seems that my whole existence has be useless now that you''re here." "Brother Shen shouldn''t say that. I''m grateful that you''re here when I wasn''t." Ran Xueyi replied. She remembered what Adelle told her a few days ago. Shen Yi was the only one who confront Steffanie about the video. She wondered why he stepped in. But seeing him up close, Ran Xueyi found out that Shen Yi was more pleasant to y a role with than other actors. At least, he wasn''t prejudiced and selfish. Seeing her looking at him for a long time, Shen Yi felt slightly embarrassed. Scratching his head, he suddenly thought of what happened several days ago. "What happened before... I''m really sorry. I should have told you about Steffanie''s behavior and tendency to use violence." Besides that, there was also the fact that he tried to rope Ran Xueyi into his side because his sponsor told him to. Thinking of his actions during that party, Shen Yi was extremely ashamed of himself. "Anyway, it''s good that you safely got out of that mess." "Thank you Brother Shen for your words. There''s no need to say sorry. You didn''t do anything wrong." Ran Xueyi smiled at him. Shen Yi was mesmerized by her smile and heard his heart skip a beat. Suddenly, he couldn''t stop his mouth from saying, "That man at the partst time... Is he really just your assistant?" Chapter 333 Shen Yis True Intention Ran Xueyi was surprised for a moment when she heard his question. For a moment, she didn''t know how to react, not because the question was difficult, rather it was because she had to take a pause and try to remember what he was talking about. ...ah, that party! Exactly three secondster, Ran Xueyi finally remembered. It was the party where Song Yu Han first appeared and introduced himself as her assistant manager. At that time, Shen Yi offered to take her home since Adelle wasn''t by her side when Song Yu Han suddenly came and stopped him. Shen Yi repeated his question: "That man is really your assistant, right?" "Why is Brother Shen asking me this? Are you interested in being a part of my team of managers?" Ran Xueyi asked a question instead of answering him. She didn''t know Shen Yi''s intention of asking her this so she wanted to hear his response first. Shen Yi knew that Ran Xueyi had misunderstood his question and quickly assured her, "No one put me into this to ask you. I''m merely curious... That man is too outstanding and handsome to be an assistant. I know you''re amazing and talented, but I just couldn''t make sense of it." The man he met that night was extremely handsome. He was probably the most gorgeous man Shen Yi hadid his eyes on, and as a straight man, he couldn''t just understand why would that man take the position of an assistant manager rather than aiming higher? For example, a model, an actor, or there are other jobs he could have taken. Yet, he chose to be Ran Xueyi''s assistant manager. On the other hand, if that man was really Ran Xueyi''s assistant manager, why was he not beside her? What kind of assistant manager actually leaves his artist''s side and does not appear next to her when the manager was not present? "Mypany is looking for models, so I thought maybe he can..." Shen Yi really has no other intentions towards Ran Xueyi. The truth was that thepany he was signed under was really looking for new models. Ran Xueyi slightly rxed her vignce against Shen Yi, but she was still cautious when it came to a topic involving Song Yu Han. Ran Xueyi smiled at him and finally replied after some thought, "He''s really my assistant manager. Actually, he came to the set once but Brother Shen wasn''t here. As for whether he wants to be a model or not... Brother Shen can ask him." "Oh, really? Then, can you give me his number?'' Shen Yi lowered his head as he reached to take out the phone from his pocket. But when he raised his hand, Ran Xueyi, who should have been standing in front of him, was already gone. Shen Yi: "..." You could have just said you didn''t want to give me his number. Why make a fool out of me? Shen Yi''s heart broke. It seems that hispany wouldn''t be able to sign a new model who could possibly take over the world. ... The coldness in White City was notparable to the capital. It was extremely cold that one needed to cover themselves with a nket and thick coats to get by. Upon leaving the building using the backdoor where no fans and paparazzis waiting, Ran Xueyi was covered by Adelle with threeyers of thick nkets. Adelle was most afraid of Ran Xueyi catching a cold and get scolded by the Big Boss. "I saw Shen Yi approaching you earlier. What did he tell you?" Ran Xueyi leaned to her seat and in an expressionless manner, she said, "Trying to poach my assistant manager to be a model." "Assistant manager? Do you even have... Oh, right. You have one." Adelle almost forgot about this matter. She couldn''t help butugh when she realized who Ran Xueyi was talking about and said, "Shen Yi''s working hard for hispany, he''s even doing the job of the scouting team in hispany." Ran Xueyi nodded as she reminded her, "When he approaches you and asks you the same, just tell him you don''t have Song Yu Han''s number." "He still wants his number?" Adelle was surprised andughed again. "I think he might need to surrender his president''s head before he could get his number." Was it so easy to get the number of the owner of SH Group? ... After driving for almost twenty minutes, Adelle was about to inform Ran Xueyi that they had arrived when she saw two figures standing in front of the hotel entrance. Wasn''t that Ran Yue? Who''s that olddy beside her? "What''s wrong?" Ran Xueyi perceived her manager''s strangeness and saw that they already stopped in front of the hotel. Adelle did not know whether she should mention Ran Yue to Ran Xueyi. But the position where Ran Yue and that olddy was standing was at the entrance so there was no reason for her to hide this. "Isn''t that Ran Yue?" Adelle pointed at them. Ran Xueyi followed and really saw Ran Yue standing at the entrance. Her eyes were dull, at first, but when her sight fell on the figure next to her, a cold glint appeared inside her eyes. "Turn the car around. Let''s not stay at this hotel tonight." After hearing Ran Xueyi''s words, Adelle quickly turned the car and left the hotel. Do you want me to book a flight to the capital?" Ran Xueyi shook her head, "I''m afraid it''s toote to book a flight. Besides, I have to be at the set at 7am tomorrow." "Then, I''ll book a hotel room for us to stay in for the night." Adelle parked the car on the side of the road and looked for a suitable and safe hotel for them to stay in. After getting two of them their rooms, Adelle turned her attention back to Ran Xueyi and asked, "Ran Yue... Is she perhaps waiting for you at the entrance? But who''s the olddy next to her?" Ran Xueyi looked outside and after a moment, she softly said, "Who knows." Chapter 334 Li Jings Plan Backfired On Her This was the first time that Ran Xueyi saw her mother after three years. Even though it was just a quick nce, Ran Xueyi was extremely shocked at what she saw. Her mother, Li Jing, was most proud of her beauty and armed herself with it. In City A, her mother was coveted by many young masters many years ago before she got married to Ran Mo Zheng. Not only because she had a beautiful face and seductive figure, but it was also because she was smart enough totch her hands on the most eligible man in the city, Ran Mo Zheng. Many women were devastated when they heard that Li Jing was marrying Ran Mo Zheng, but they could only give up, and Li Jing sessfully entered the Ran family. p For more than two decades, Li Jing held onto the title of Ran family''s madam. But despite the pressure from different prestigious families and mockery that she constantly received because she came from the middle-ss, Li Jing did not show any weakness. On the contrary, she became more blooming and beautiful like a ripe apple. However, that night, the ripeness of the apple that many coveted was now rotten. Li Jing''s appearance waspletely different from thest time Ran Xueyi met her. Unkempt, inelegant, and face riddled by wrinkles. She looked twice her age now. It was not surprising that even Adelle would call her mother, who was still in her mid forties, to be an olddy because of her appearance. And although Ran Xueyi wanted to keep the past locked away inside a pandora box, never to be opened, she couldn''t help but wonder what had happened? But then again, it was just her curiosity. At first, Adelle thought that Ran Xueyi knew that old woman because of her sudden change in expression when her eyes fell on her. But hearing from her lips that she didn''t know who it was, Adelle no longer questioned her about this. Adelle sent Ran Xueyi to her new room after filling up the form at the reception desk. "Call me if anything happens. I''lle to your room at 6:30 to give you your breakfast." "I know, thank you." Ran Xueyi closed the door behind her. ... At the previous hotel. Ran Yue was still standing at the entrance with her mother. It was humiliating for her to stand there, but her mother insisted that they wait there for Ran Xueyi to arrive. Earlier, they had asked the receptionist if Ran Xueyi had returned to her room. When they recognized that Ran Yue was in the same group with Ran Xueyi, they told her that she still hasn''te back. But Ran Yue had already called someone at the set, asking if Ran Xueyi left the ce already, and they also said that she had already left early. Then, where was she? "Don''t you have her number? Why don''t you call her?" Li Jing was also freezing from the cold, but she was the one who insisted on staying outside to wait for Ran Xueyi. Of course, they could have stayed inside the lobby where there were many people lounging and waiting there, but she was afraid that Ran Xueyi would humiliate them in front of many people like three years ago. At least, if they''re outside the entrance, not many people would wait and stand there since it was too cold. A perfect location for them to talk to Ran Xueyi without worrying about getting the attention of others. Unfortunately, Li Jing''s n backfired on her. She didn''t think that even if there was no one outside to see them, Ran Xueyi might not want to see them at all. That was what exactly happened. Ran Yue rubbed her freezing hands against her arms, trying to warm her body but was still unsessful. She could only bitterly answer, "Ran Xueyi blocked my phone number and we''re not friends in the messaging app. She also has the list of actors'' and actresses'' numbers from Director Xiao so she blocked my new number." "My number can''t call her either. She blocked mine too." Li Jing''s tone was slightly disgruntled. What kind of daughter actually blocks their mother''s number? Even if things went south in their familial rtionship, it has been three years! Can''t she at least forget about the past and forgive already? Ran Yue breathed helplessly. She had other thoughts from her mother and knew that it was unsurprising for Ran Xueyi to block their numbers. After all, it was them who betrayed her first and not Ran Xueyi. "We''re just going to freeze ourselves to death by staying here, mother. Why don''t wee to my room first and rise up early tomorrow and see if Ran Xueyies out?" Honestly, Ran Yue had a feeling that Ran Xueyi wouldn''t appear at the hotel tomorrow, but she didn''t dare stay outside any longer. Li Jing was hesitating a bit to get inside the hotel but when the wind blew strongly and chilled her heart, she reluctantly nodded her head. The two ran inside the hotel, looking extremely foolish standing outside for so long. The receptionist was just one call away to call the police and an ambnce, fearing that they would freeze to death. ... When working, time seemed to pass on quickly in a blink of an eye. Song Yu Han did not even notice that it was already past 10 in the evening. After taking Xiao Zhanzhan to his office, Song Yu Han did note outside only because his work was stacked a bit too high. So, in the end, he didn''t get to tour his own son around thepany. Even Guo Yun, who wanted to y with his newly acquired little brother, was so tired after working sote. The only one who was not tired at all was Xiao Zhanzhan. After ying games inside his daddy''s office the entire day, he finally fell asleep and used his daddy''sp as pillows. Turning in his sleep, Xiao Zhanzhan held tightly on his daddy''s arm and murmured in a low voice. Song Yu Han lowered his head to look at his son and sighed. He carried the little boy in his embrace and stepped into the connecting room which he used as his sleeping quarters when he had to stay upte at the office. After he had just put Xiao Zhanzhan on the bed, the phone in his pocket vibrated. Song Yu Han first covered Xiao Zhanzhan with a nket before answering the call without looking at the recipient, "Have you finished your scenes?" The dark clouds hovering around her heart melted as soon as she heard Song Yu Han''s voice. Ran Xueyi softly replied, "Yes, I finished them already. I''m now inside my room. How''s Xiao Zhanzhan? Did he make a lot of trouble at thepany?" Song Yu Han sat down on the chair next to the floor-to-ceiling window, and looked outside the rainbow-lit city outside before looking back at the small figure on the bed. "No, he was very obedient with me. I just ced him in bed. Do you want to see him?" Ran Xueyi wanted to say yes, but she didn''t want to wake her son up. "No, let him rest. He must have yed himself to sleep." Ran Xueyi looked at the ceiling and missed hugging Song Yu Han and Xiao Zhanzhan; to her, they were the other two halves of her soul. ... Poisonlily has something to say: Do you think Ran Yue''s development will continue? Chapter 335 To See Her Daughter The next day, Ran Xueyi still didn''t return to the hotel. Li Jing was starting to lose hope and get mad at Ran Xueyi. What kind of woman wouldn''t return to her hotel? "Tell me, is your sister dating someone now?" Li Qing questioned. Ran Yue looked at her mother for a moment before saying, "Ran Xueyi has been staying abroad for three years, how am I supposed to know what she does?" Li Jing believed her daughter''s words. Ran Xueyi''s life these past three years has been kept hidden from them and only revealed to them when she returned to the country, after all. However, things can''t continue this way. Li Jing knew that the more time passes, the more Ran Mo Zheng and his mistress, Ning Qing, gained what they wanted. And as much as she hated begging, if it will give her the satisfaction of seeing Ran Mo Zheng and Ning Qing on their knees together with those two bastards, Li Jing was willing to act and be the mother that Ran Xueyi never had. Wasn''t that what Ran Xueyi was missing in her life? A motherly figure? Ran Yue did not know what her mother was nning when she received a message from Manager Zhang. She looked at her wristwatch and knew that she could no longer stay there. "Mother, I still have to go to workter. Just stay inside my room and wait for me to arrive." Ran Yue reminded her mother. Before leaving the hotel, Ran Yue turned to her mother to say, "Call me if you need anything. As for the matter with my father... I think it''s better if you don''t mention it to Ran Xueyi." Knowing her, Ran Xueyi wouldn''t even blink an eye when she hears that her parents were getting divorced. After giving her mother onest nce, Ran Yue finally left the hotel. But what Ran Yue did not know was that after she left, Li Jing quickly waved a taxi and followed her daughter''s car to the filming set. Li Jing brought up Ran Yue and knew her daughter very well. She could tell the hesitation and reluctance that she showed when she mentioned meeting with Ran Xueyi. Nevertheless, whether Ran Yue was willing or not to meet up with Ran Xueyi was not something she should be thinking about right now. Li Jing has to solve her problem with RAn Mo Zheng and his mistress! "Ma''am, the car in front of us stopped." The taxi driver brought Li Jing back to her senses. Li Jing quickly reached for her wallet and gave the driver the money, then she stepped out of the car and went to the entrance of the building. The building was four-storey and newly-painted. From the looks of it, it was developed by a film corporation. In front of the building were several people blocked by the metal bar fence, and by the entrance, two burly men in ck T-shirts stood erect like two pirs. Even Li Jing was slightly afraid of approaching the guards. But for the sake of her purpose today, Li Jing inhaled cold wind to encourage herself toe forward and talk to the guards. As expected, when Li Jing came forward, the eyes of the guards went directly on her figure. They still stood in the same position but the aura around them changed instantly. It gave the image of them tackling anybody who braved to force their way inside. Li Jing was a member of the High Society for a very long time now. If she couldn''t even handle two guards, would she still call herself ''Li Jing''? Li Jing quickly put on a smile and raised both her hands, showing a harmless pose to lower the guards'' vignce towards her. When she was just three feet away from them, she quickly started her n. "This... You two hardworking guards, have you seen my daughter?" Li Jing inquired. "I''m the mother of Ran Yue, she''s an actress who''s ying a role in the film inside. She left her script at home and as a mother, I''m worried that she might be scolded by the director and lose her job." One of the guards finally rxed a bit when he heard the name of the actress. He was given the list of cast members in the film and clearly remembered that Ran Yue''s name was one of them. The guard then said, "Ma''am, you can''t enter inside. The building is strictly being guarded now. If you want, you can hand me the script and I will make sure that Miss Ran Yue will get the script." Li Jing''s smile paused. Give him what? The script was just an excuse to get inside! Li Jing: "That is..." The guard saw her frown and asked, "Is there something wrong?" Once again, the guard raised his vignce and red at Li Jing. Li Jing was scared to death when the two guards looked at her as if she was nothing but a dwarf in their eyes whom they could tackle and throw outside. Despite the risk of being thrown out, Li Jing still took two steps forward and whispered to the ear of the guard. She lowered his voice as she said, "Actually, I don''t have the script with me.... Wait! Don''t get me wrong. I''m really here to see my daughter..." "You''ve heard of what happened a few days ago, right? Ran Xueyi... is my daughter." After saying this, Li Jing showed a sad expression and tears welled up in her eyes. She continued to speak, "To tell the truth, my daughter hasn''t talked to me for the past three years because of a conflict in our family. When I found out about what happened to her, I was so worried and came here to wait for her at the hotel but they told me that she already left and came here." "Can you two good men be the reason that our family can be one again and let me see my daughter?" Li Jing did not spare at twisting lies and turning them into truths to get what she wanted. Chapter 336 "If Youre Done Crying... Can You Leave Now?" As expected, the guards were moved by her words. However, they didn''t necessarily believe her. After all, anyone could spin their stories but can''t prove what they im. The other guard looked at the first guard and finally chipped in, "Ma''am, it''s not that we don''t want to let you in. We just can''t solely believe in your words. Well, if you have any proof of your rtionship with the actress, maybe we can help you." Upon hearing this, Li Jing knew she had won the bed and didn''t risk anything bying here! Li Jing excitedly and happily pped her hands and said, "Of course! I brought my family registry." She showed them the certificate and showed the list of family members. The two guards saw the name ''Ran Xueyi'' written as the oldest daughter just above Ran Yue. The two of them nced at each other before one of the guards pushed the door open for Li Jing while saying, "We''ll give you five minutes. You can ask someone inside which rooms your daughters are in." ... At the same time, Ran Yue, who was sitting in front of the mirror while a make-up artist was fixing her makeup, suddenly shuddered. Her gut feeling was ring. Without listening to the make-up artist telling her to stay still, she pulled her phone and called her mother. As soon as the call connected, Ran Yue asked, "Mother... Are you still at the hotel?" Li Jing stood in front of a door with abel attached to it; the words on thebel was RX''s Waiting Room. It didn''t take a person to guess whose room it belonged to. Besides, a production crew member led her there when she asked where Ran Xueyi was. Hearing Ran Yue''s voice through the phone, Li Jing whispered: "No, dear. I''m not at your older sister''s waiting room." Ran Yue abruptly stood up and was immediately rmed. "Wait, mother, don''t go there right now. At least wait for me to get there!" Li Jing did not reply to Ran Yue. Actually, before she came to stop in front of Ran Xueyi''s waiting room, she already passed where Ran Yue was located... but she didn''t want to stop there and went directly to see Ran Xueyi. ... Inside the waiting room, Ran Xueyi heard the sound of a knock on the door. Adelle wasn''t there to open it because she left as soon as she sent Ran Xueyi to the set to get a filming resource from another city. She expected it to be either a production crew member or Director Xiao. However, after she opened the door, standing in front of her was the woman she saw a glimpse ofst night and never wanted to meet again. "My daughter... I heard what happened... My poor baby!" Li Jing reached her hands out for a hug. But, Ran Xueyi quickly dodged to the side. Ran Xueyi looked at the crew member who led Li Jing to her waiting room and asked, "Didn''t Director Xiao and Producer Long tell everyone to block anyone from meeting me?" The crew member felt guilty and said, "But thisdy said she''s your mother... How could we..." Ran Xueyi took a deep breath, "Next time, don''t let anyone in even if they''re family members. We''re currently at theter stage of filming, any disturbance and distraction can interrupt the filming." "Disturbance? Am I a disturbance? I''m your mother!" Li Jing started to show a sad expression again in front of the crew members. "Look at this child, we''ve never seen each other for three years and you''re already calling me a distraction in front of somebody!" Ran Xueyi did not bother to respond to her words. She warned the crew member not to spread any rumors outside and to not repeat this again before closing the door. The crew member was struck dumb and confused. However, thinking of what happened a few days ago, the crew member really did not tell anyone about this. "After not meeting for so long, you''re not even willing to greet your mother?" Li Jing walked around the room, admiring the extravagance and ssy appearance of it. After hearing her question, Ran Xueyi only showed a cold smile on her lips, "Madam Ran, you seemed to have gotten lost and came to my room instead of your daughter." "If you''re looking for Ran Yue, she''s two doors away," she added. Ran Xueyi was telling her to get lost! At this moment, Ran Xueyi did not even want to deal with her mother. "Aren''t you my daughter?" Li Jing turned around to her. "Yi''er, I know what we did to you three years ago was wrong. We were too much and abandoned you. If I knew the Yang family wanted to use my two daughters, I wouldn''t have pushed through the engagement between you and Yang Baihua!" "But I had no choice. I''m just a woman. And your father was the one who wanted to hide the truth from you. He owed a huge debt to the Yang family, he couldn''t afford breaking off the engagement between you and Yang Baihua." "I couldn''t stop your father. Yi''er, forgive me, okay?" Li Jing put all her feelings into her words. It was an impromptu performance to get Ran Xueyi''s sympathy. After all, Ran Xueyi was one who had a soft heart. After giving Li Jing some time to say everything she wanted, Ran Xueyi went to take the tissue box on the table and handed it over to her. Li Jing was inwardly happy when she saw her daughter''s gesture and joyfully took the tissue box. "If you''re done crying... Can you leave now?" Ran Xueyi leaned her back against the wall and looked at Li Jing. "I''m now the most popr actress in the country. I don''t have the time to listen to you and your problems." "Please leave or I will be forced to have the guards outside to throw you outside." Ran Xueyi was indifferent to Li Jing''s disbelief and confused expression. ... Poisonlily has something to say: I pity Ran Xueyi. She just wanted a motherly figure in her life, why did she get a carnivorous mother instead? Chapter 337 Ran Xueyi Is Not Willing To Forgive "You... are you treating your mother as a stranger? You''re willing to throw me out when I worked so hard to finally meet you? Ran Xueyi, how can you be so ruthless?" Li Jing couldn''t believe that Ran Xueyi could still give her a cold shoulder when she already lowered her head to her. "Then, tell me, did you reallye here to see me?" Ran Xueyi''s voice turned colder. Li Jing was not used to seeing Ran Xueyi being so cold towards her and quickly said, "Of course! I heard what happened to you and that sl*t Steffanie, as your mother, shouldn''t I see how my daughter is doing?" "Do you think she''s telling the truth?" Ran Xueyi''s question was not directed to Li Jing, but to the person who was now standing at the door. Who knows when Ran Yue entered the room, but when Li Jing turned to that direction, her heart jumped to see her second daughter standing next to the door. Li Jing was afraid that Ran Yue would say something wrong that would make Ran Xueyi get angry at them so she signaled with her eyes to shut her up. Unfortunately, Ran Yue was so tired of hiding and being pretentious. She was exhausted by how she lived her life these past three years like a fugitive and a hateful criminal. Ran Yue avoided her mother''s eyes and turned to Ran Xueyi as she said, "I''m sorry. I tried to keep her froming to you, but I didn''t know she followed me here." "As for what she said abouting here to see how you''re doing... You probably already have an answer to that." Ran Xueyi did not give her any response. She quietly looked at Li Jing who now had her face red with rage. As expected, after hearing her favorite daughter not going along with her ns, Li Jing exploded in anger andughed, "Yue''er, what are you doing? Don''t you know why I''m here? Am I not doing this for your sake? Do you think if I don''t do this, that mistress and her bastards as well as your husband''s bastard will let you live peacefully?" "Mother!" The thorn in Ran Yue''s heart was touched when she heard mother saying this. ? However, Li Jing didn''t care and continued, "And you, Ran Xueyi. We''re family. What happened in the past should be forgotten already! Now that your family is in trouble, shouldn''t you reach out to help us now that you''re so sessful?" "Can''t you even at least think of the past when we were by your side?" "Madam Ran, don''t forget, our rtionship ended a long time ago." Ran Xueyi said calmly. "As for remembering the past, don''t even ask me that kind of question, it will only make me remember how I was abandoned like a puppy by my own parents." For her entire life, Ran Xueyi watched as all children around herughed and yed with their parents, while she was thrown to the side for her grandparents to take care of; her parents only cared about cruising the world and enjoying their lives. And to get her parents'' attention, Ran Xueyi worked hard to be the perfect daughter they wanted. She entered manypetitions, won so many awards, and even entered the showbiz industry just to help theirpany. But what did Ran Xueyi get? A frontal and backside stab delivered by her own family. How pitiful and miserable was that? Did she work so hard in her life only for them to trample on her and when they realize they''re wrong, they could just tell her to forget the past and start over again? Ran Xueyi was not willing. She will never forget how dark and painful her past was. Not because she wanted to live in pain forever by reliving all the bad things, but to prevent the same oue from happening to her son. Now that she has be a mother to Xiao Zhanzhan, Ran Xueyi will do everything to give him a normal life and be the parent he could be proud of. Have the family that truly loves him. Ran Xueyi took her script and bag with her as she headed towards the door, "I still have something to do. Ran Yue, have someone escort your family member outside and tell them to note here anymore." ... When the door was pushed and closed, leaving Ran Yue and Li Jing inside the waiting room, Li Jing could not take it any longer and scolded her daughter. "Are you out of your mind?" Li Jing did not think that Ran Yue would ruin her effort and ns bying over there. "I was just going to ask her to help us take her father down. Why did youe here and interrupt us?" "Do you know how i had to fake my tears in front of other people just for them to let me inside? If those madams were to find out what I did today. How do you think I would look in front of them?" "Yue''er, I''m doing this for you. Ran Xueyi is the only one who can make her father give up fighting!" Ran Yue patiently and calmly waited for her mother to finish speaking. "Mother, it is not that I don''t want to help you. It''s just that the person you''re looking for help is not willing to help us. She doesn''t even treat us as family, much less think we''re worthy of her time." "Nonsense! Ran Xueyi just thinks that she can live this world alone, how many children could survive without their parents and family?" Li Jing argued back. "Look, she''s not even married yet. I bet she''s saved enough fortune to contend against your father." Ran Yue was speechless when she heard her mother. She couldn''t take it any longer and raised her voice, "Mother! Stop! Just stop saying anything without thinking." "Isn''t it enough that we took her bank ount from her? We stole the money from the joint bank ount that Ran Xueyi saved up all her life. We shouldn''t be thinking about taking her fortune anymore." Chapter 338 Song Yu Hans Turn To Protect Ran Xueyi Ran Yue was no longer a child after getting married to Yang Baihua. As soon as she started to live the life of a married woman, she understood how cruel the world was and also realized how ruthless they were towards Ran Xueyi. Although Ran Yue still hated Ran Xueyi for leading a perfect life even after what happened, she also did not want to do anything bad to her anymore. That is why after hearing her mother talk about Ran Xueyi''s fortune, she was immediately reminded of the time when Li Jing used her connection and talked to the bank owner to forcefully and secretly open the joint bank ount where all of Ran Xueyi''s savings from her acting years since childhood was kept. Legally, it shouldn''t have been done nor was it supposed to be allowed. But Li Jing found a copy of Ran Xueyi''s signature three years ago and used that to give consent for them to open and use Ran Xueyi''s money. Li Jing did not ever think that Ran Yue, the child that she favored over her oldest daughter, was now raising her voice. At first, she was in disbelief, then all her pent up emotions from being mocked and stepped on by Ran Mo Zheng''s mistress, came out altogether and turned into frustration and resentment. "You... Did you just talk back to me?" Li Jing''s voice could not hide the intense rage inside her heart. Without thinking and seeing red, Li Jing''s hand reached out to p her. The crisp sound of a palm hitting skin rebounded against the wall. Even Ran Yue, who thought she could get her mother to her senses, did not expect this turn of events. She stared in shock and disappointment at her mother. On the other hand, Li Jing was not satisfied with just hitting her daughter. After receiving such humiliation, she wanted to catch Ran Xueyi and let everyone find out what kind of daughter she was. Heading straight towards the door, Li Jing did not expect that Ran Yue would stop her with a grab of her hand. "Where are you going?" Ran Yue asked sharply. Li Jing harrumphed and pped her daughter''s hand away, "Where do you think? I need to teach Ran Xueyi and let her know that I am her mother and she should show me some respect!" Ran Yue tried to stop her mother again, but this time, Li Jing did not care about hurting her daughter at all as she harshly and forcefully pushed her to the wall. Ran Yue fell crumbling to the floor and rubbed her hurting right arm. When she looked up, her mother had already run outside. As soon as she went to follow her, Ran Yue found that the corridor was empty and her mother was nowhere in sight! Where is she? As for where Li Jing was heading to; it was outside! Since Ran Xueyi refused to extend a hand and help them resolve their family problem, Li Jing will dly bring everybody down. What do you think will happen when she talks to the reporters on standby outside of the building and then tells them her daughter, Ran Xueyi, turned out to be a disrespectful and unfilial person? Li Jing did not know how things in the showbiz industry works, but she was certain that Ran Xueyi would be cursed at by everyone once the news of her impertinent and arrogant personality was exposed! At the same time, Li Jing ran like crazy under some crew members'' eyes; some of them recognized her as the olddy who came to look for her daughter so they did not stop her. They had better things to do that care about someone else. "Huh?" "What''s wrong?" A crew member frowned in confusion before he shook his head, "It''s nothing. I think I was just seeing things." Earlier, wasn''t that olddy still heading towards the exit... Why did she suddenly disappear? ... At YH Group, Song Yu Han listened to the report of one of his subordinates he sent to guard Ran Xueyi. "She was heading towards the reporters stationed outside so we moved quickly to detain her for interrogation. We didn''t know the olddy''s identity and just found out that she''s the mother of Boss'' wife." "What should we do, Sir? Should we release her?" Song Yu Han did not want any trouble knocking on Ran Xueyi anymore. After what happened to Steffanie, Song Yu Han decided to keep Ran Xueyi safe in his own way. Ran Xueyi must have realized this as well but did not ask him about it, knowing that he would never harm her. But Song Yu Han never thought that the people who hurted Ran Xueyi in the past would n to hurt her again. He couldn''t let that happen. "Send her back to where she came from and keep an eye on her. Make sure that she wouldn''t be able to cause any trouble for my wife." "If I hear any rumor about my wife after today... I will take this as you failing your mission." Song Yu Han''s eyes were extremely cold but the chilling words that came out of his mouth was enough to send a blood-curdling coldness pierce the soul of anyone who knew the real him. Guo Yun once again saw the scene of the King of Hell, that seldom appeared when Ran Xueyi was around,e out in front of him just as he entered the room. He silently swallowed hard and made his presence as invisible as it would get. Unfortunately, Song Yu Han had already noticed him and gestured for him toe forward. "Monitor what content and article is being released for the whole month, staring today." Song Yu Han instructed. "Ran Xueyi is working hard to finish her scenes in order to spend more time with me and our son. Naturally, as her husband, I have to protect her and make sure that no one can intervene with her work." Guo Yun carefully listened and asked, "But what if Ran Xueyi''s mother secretly contacted somebody else to alert the reporters?" Suddenly, a smirk appeared on Song Yu Han lips as he replied, "Then, we''ve got to make sure our country''s reporters won''t have any time to cover their story." Chapter 339 A Trip To A Mental Hospital When Li Jing was pulled towards the emergency exit, she didn''t think two men with dangerous auras were waiting for her. The two of them looked extremely cold and heartless even just standing in front of her. Li Jin shuddered when one of the men''s eyes moved to look at her. She panickily said, "Good sirs, I don''t know who you two are. Why did you pull me here?" Even though she didn''t know the identity of these men, Li Jing lived most of her life amongst the capitalists social elites, she could guess for certain that they weren''t ordinary men. At least, they should be the people of someone powerful. Could it be that ''that'' someone is actually in the building right now? "Did I do something wrong? If there''s nothing, I''ll go out now since I have something urgent to do." Li Jing reached her hand for the door but one of the men blocked her way. Li Jing frowned even more and said, "Good sirs, I really don''t know you. At least, tell me who is your employer so I can talk to them. Don''t just block my way and say why you''re keeping me here!" "Are you not afraid I''ll scream for help or sue you for this?" Li Jing tried to scare the men with threats. However, the men remained unmoved and didn''t say anything. From the way it looks, it seems that they won''t even stop her from screaming for help, but they will stop her from running out. Just who hired them to do this? Was it Ran Mo Zheng? Had he found out her ns and decided to do something? ? But the only person who knew that she left to go to White City was Ran Yue, and she will never tell her father about it after what happenedst time. Was it Ran Xueyi? It didn''t seem like it. Ran Xueyi appeared to be indifferent towards her. She even treated her as if she was just a stranger she''d meet on the streets. Then, who could it be? "Mrs. Ran, we will escort you back to your President Ran." One of the men finally spoke in a calm and cold tone. After hearing what the man said, Li Jing looked at him in surprise. "You... you know me?" Li Jing feared this oue even more. If they hadn''t said who she was, she might have assumed they mistook her as someone else. But they didn''t only know who she was, they even knew where she lived. "Who... who are you people? Why are you doing this?" The man didn''t answer her questions, "We''re under a strict order to send you back to your husband. Please obediently follow us." "Who... who ordered you? Is it Ran Mo Zheng?" Li Jing turned livid. "That bastard ordered you to get me so he can control me and humiliate me, right?!" The men still refused to answer her despite Li Jing ragingly questioning them. The men acted as if Li Jing was a child throwing a tantrum and each of them carried her by the arm as they went towards the parking lot. At this moment, a lot of people were outside since the day was still bright. Everyone saw two men carrying the olddy who passed through the entrance and was confused. Li Jing found some hope when people stared at her and screamed for help, "Help! These men are taking me somewhere! Call the police!" The people who saw and listened to her were rmed; they quickly reached out for their phones, ready to call the police. But then, they saw the men stop in front of an ambnce with the No.1 Mental Hospital printed on the body of the car. Li Jing, who was calling for help: "..." The crowd who was trying to help: "...." Nobody expected that an ambnce was actually the two men''s car. Even Li Jing thought that these men weren''t following the story! Where''s the high-end ck cars? Where are the white or ck vans used by kidnappers? Why did it have to be an ambnce car for a mental hospital?! Li Jing''s shrill voice was stuck in her throat. Wait... are they actually taking her to a mental hospital? ... After meeting with Director Xiao and finishing her scenes, Ran Xueyi returned to her waiting room. There was nobody inside. She had little expectations but it seems that Ran Yue sessfully chased Li Jing out. Ran Xueyi didn''t expect that Li Jing would shamelessly look for her and tell her to help them. She was no longer connected to them after what they had done to her. What made Li Jing think that they could easily look for her for help when they didn''t even do anything when she was at her lowest? As for forgiving them and reconciling her rtionship with them... Ran Xueyi would rather die than be family with those kinds of people. Ran Xueyi went behind the dressing area with the curtain blocking it to change. After changing out of her costume, she let the makeup artist and hair stylist enter the waiting room to take off her makeup and wig. "Your face is so smooth and soft. I guess you were right when you said it''s okay to take them off." The makeup artist was enchanted by Ran Xueyi''s beauty again. Even though it has been a while since she worked as Ran Xueyi''s makeup artist in this film group, she still couldn''t help but admire her more. "Do you know that when I saw the video of Steffanie''s manager throwing a cup of acid on you, I was so scared and angry! How can anyone be so vicious?!" "That''s right. That manager is too much! But Steffanie is so evil for her to order her to do this to you!" The hair stylist couldn''t help and also chimed in. "Thankfully, nothing bad happened and your face is still as beautiful as I first saw it," the makeup artist stated. When the two women spoke around her, Ran Xueyi did not offer any response. She only smiled at them and thanked them when they were done helping her take off her wig and makeup. "Are you heading back to the hotel?" the makeup artist asked. Ran Xueyi thought for a second before shaking her head, "I finished most of my scenes today so Director Xiao told me to take tomorrow off and rest. I''ll probably go back home today." "Ah..." the hairstylist noticed that Adelle still wasn''t around and asked, "Did Adelle-jie go somewhere?" Ran Xueyi nodded as she stood up to leave, "Yes, she went to City S for a meeting." The meeting that Ran Xueyi spoke of, these women naturally understood. What other meeting should a manager of a popr celebrity have other than getting another resource? Chapter 340 "If I Cant Have You... No One Else Can!" After leaving the set, Ran Xueyi drove the nanny van herself and drove to the airport. Last time, it was Song Yu Han and Xiao Zhanzhan who came to visit her in White City. This time, she was going to use her rest day to spend more time with them. Who knows when it started but when Ran Xueyi started to spend more family time with them was more enjoyable and exciting than being surrounded by people from the production crew and acting her scenes. Ran Xueyi looked at her watch and saw that it was already past five o''clock. The sky looked beautiful with the sunset hue; a perfect time to take pictures. As soon as her car drove to a stop at the airport''s parking lot, Ran Xueyi went to the fenced side of the airport to take a photo of the sunset and the pinkish-red sky to send to Song Yu Han when suddenly, someone covered her mouth with a handkerchief. Ran Xueyi''s hand let go of her phone as she tried to fight back. She used her elbow to attack and render her assaulter to release her, however, she noticed a particr scenting off from the handkerchief. Ran Xueyi quickly held her breath back, trying to not take in the chloroform sprayed into it. As if seeing through her intentions, the person who attacked her pressed the handkerchief to her mouth and nose a bit stronger. Ran Xueyi also knew of the person''s reaction and used the pointy heel part of her boots to stab onto his feet. Soon, a painful groan was heard and the person holding her released her. Ran Xueyi stepped back and quickly raised her head to take a glimpse of the person. It was a man she never met before. The man has a round face, a crooked nose, and thin lips. When his mouth opened as he groaned, his yellowish teeth were exposed. His hair ck in color and shoulder-length, while his skin was pale and his figure was on the taller side. Ran Xueyi tried to calm her mind and heart as thousands of thoughts entered her mind. Furthermore, she wanted to ask questions to the man, but her sight was slowly turning blurry. It seems that during their struggle, she inhaled a bit of the chemical. The man finally recovered after being stabbed by Ran Xueyi''s heeled boots. His eyes glinted dangerously as he approached her. Ran Xueyi knew that her body was in its right state after inhaling some of the chloroform from the handkerchief. She could already feel her body numbing and her consciousness slipping away from her. She couldn''t even talk without feeling she would instantly fall asleep. Looking around her, Ran Xueyi tried to see if there was anybody around to help her, but she realized that while taking photos, she separated from the few people who, like her, were also taking photos, and was in a slightly isted space. The man spoke as he threateningly stepped forward, "Ran Xueyi... how could you have a child and secretly take that bastard back to this country?" Ran Xueyi''s eyes widened. Who was this man? How did he find out about Xiao Zhanzhan? Ran Xueyi did not care about her safety, but she would do anything to protect her son. The man saw her surprised expression and was furious as he taunted her, "You''re wondering how I found out? It was easy! I have been your fan since you started your journey as an actress." "I heard about what happened to you and your family. I was devastated as your fan. I wanted to help you so I looked for a job to support you when they abandoned you. But when I finally got a job, you flew to Ren Country!" "I didn''t have the money to follow you so it was only a yearter did I finally achieve my goal. It was the perfect n... I just need to meet you then propose to you then... We can finally be one!" "But who knew... Who knew some wild man got you pregnant! Ran Xueyi, how can you do this to me?" When he went to Ren Country, he had high hopes of meeting Ran Xueyi there. He rented out a small room to save money while he worked as an online web developer with a high sry. He already saved a lot of money. He just needed to propose to Ran Xueyi and have her quit the messy entertainment industry to live her life as his wife. But just when he got the courage to meet Ran Xueyi and propose to her, he heard that Ran Xueyi returned to the mothend. He quickly followed her and used his money to take the same flight as her then followed her car to her home. That''s when he saw a child running towards Ran Xueyi who happily called her ''Mommy''. It was a devastating scene before him. All his hopes and dreams shattered before his eyes. It took him a lot of time to think and recover from the shock. This time, he won''t let Ran Xueyi off! "If I can''t have you... No one else can!" The man was just a few steps away from Ran Xueyi. Ran Xueyi felt the danger and knew she had to do something before this man did something to her, but her body didn''t listen to her. Just then, two men suddenly rushed to take the man down to the ground. The crazy man didn''t think that somebody would rush to this spot and stop him. He tried to run, but it was toote. The two men were like hyenas who set their eyes on their prey and tackled him down. The dust swayed around the air as the crazy man was taken down. One of the men approached Ran Xueyi and frowned at her current state. "Forgive us for beingte. We will take you to the hospital." Ran Xueyi held tightly on her consciousness that was slowly slipping away and shook her head. "Take me back home." ... Poisonlily has something to say: Being a celebrity is difficult. Ps. Gonna release a new novel soon. Probably >.< Chapter 341 Tearful Confession Ran Xueyi''s consciousness was eaten away by darkness. When she woke up again, she was inside a room she was familiaf with; it was the room she and Song Yu Han shared at home. The warm and cozy white painted walls and ceiling, the chandelier with the intricate patterns she asked for the artisan to create was fully lit above. On the other hand, the softness and fluffiness of the bed underneath her slightly numb and weary body were like clouds to save her from her fall, making Ran Xueyi''s eyelids fell a bit heavy. She wanted to sleep again. "You''re awake." Just then, a voice that sounded like a hot and delicious chocte sounded to her side. Ran Xueyi slightly turned her head to the direction of the voice and saw an extremely handsome man sitting beside the bed while holding her hand. She felt hand squeeze her own. "Are you feeling alright? Do you want me to get the doctor for you?" Song Yu Han asked and reached towards the small table where a tray of water and ss cups were ced on top. He ced the ss of water next to her lips and waited for her to take a sip, "Wet your lips first before speaking." They had a family doctor? Why hadn''t she heard of this? She mused to herself. Ran Xueyi weakly took a small sip from the ss and heard him continue speaking. p "I had the family doctore and check your condition. He said that though the amount of chloroform you enhaled wasn''t great, it was still dangerous and harmful to the body." "He praised you for your quick reaction of holding your breath and avoiding enhaling a bit more of the dangerous gas. He also reminded for me to take care of you." Ran Xueyi finally recovered her voice and said to Song Yu Han, "He''s the only one who praised me? What about you, Hubby?" Ran Xueyi weakly squeezed his hand and blinked her eyes framed by full ckshes. Song Yu Han stared at those beautiful eyes, slightly distracted, before he said in an indifferent tone, "What do you think?" It was a myaterious but meaningful question. Others might not knew or understand it, but Ran Xueyi knew that, at this moment, Song Yu Han was really angry. He was just not showing it because she was currently recovering and weak. This time, it wasn''t faked nor nned out like what happened during the incident with Steffanie. What happened was an unexpected ident with a crazy fan who followed her arround. Song Yu Han''s emotions were naturally more erratic right now. Ran Xueyu was hurt by someone when he was not around. Again. Ran Xueyi knew her wrongs and sincerely said, "I won''t do it again, Hubby. If I happened to be alone, I''ll go straight back to my hotel room or at home! I won''t let anyone take advantage of me and catch me off guard again!" --Pa. A finger flick answered her. Ran Xueyi hurried to rub her forehead and stared at Song Yu Han aggrievingly. Song Yu Han stared into her eyes and said, "Silly, you''re not supposed to let this happen again." Next time, who knows what kind of situation would arise? No matter how prepared a person was, an unexpected situation will still bring you closer to danger. Song Yu Han was already used to these type of dangers so his reaction was also highly advanced. He won''t even blink an eye when someone points a gun or shoots a gun at him. But, what about Ran Xueyi? Song Yu Han has confidence in her strengths and knew she can take care of herself. But there were too many things she still hasn''t experienced. Her reaction couldn''t be the same as his. And neither does Song Yu Han want her to experience or have that kind of trained reaction that he possessed. Ran Xueyi should shine like a diamond, no, the brightest star in front of everyone. She''s a celebrity that everyone should look up to. Not someone targetted by dangerous people and have to wary about everything and everyone. If only he could do whatever he wanted, Song Yu Han would put Ran Xueyi under high safekeeping. But he knew that Ran Xueyi would never allow that. Ran Xueyi knew him well the most and also understood what was currently going on in his mind. She took his hand and grasped it inside her both hands, gently kissing his knuckles and assured him, "I was really caught off guard that time. Next time, no, there will be no next like you said. I won''t let this happen to me again." "Actually, I was a bit loss and at the same time, I was too happy. I was nning to send a pic of the view I saw from White City to both you and Xiao Zhanzhan when it happened. But before that... I met with my mother," Ran Xueyi confessed. "I hadn''t seen her for three years and do you even know what the first thing she said to me after seeing each other? She imed to be my mother while demanding me to help them fix their family issues." "For once, in my entire life, they included me in their so-called family..." Ran Xueyi cried her tears bitterly. "...But it''s toote." Even though Ran Xueyi never cared about the family who abandoned her and treated her like a trash they can throw away, recycle, and take back, it was still too difficult to forget what they had done to her. It was too painful to forget. She didn''t have Song Yu Han by her side and she was afraid to disturb him in his work and meetings, which he had pushed back and rescheduled several times just to spend time with her and Xiao Zhanzhan. So, she didn''t tell him about it. But it ended up with her getting lost in her own thoughts and resulting to this ident. Song Yu Han let Ran Xueyi cry as much as she wants. He carefully carried her and ced her on hisp while his arms encircled around her figure. He carefully and gently caressed her as he said, "It''s not toote. You still have me and Xiao Zhanzhan. We will always be your family." Whileforting her, a hint of chilling frost shed into his eyes. The people who hurt Ran Xueyi must pay back for what they had done. Song Yu Han tried so hard to hold back, but now, he could no longer take it. He needs to vent his anger into something... Chapter 342 Xiao Zhanzhan Wants To Play! Song Yu Han was very gentle with Ran Xueyi. He patiently waited for her to finish crying and fall asleep. After seeing Ran Xueyi''s eyes were closed, Song Yu Han phoned Guo Yun and told him to check what the Ran family was doing right now. Hearing his question, Guo Yun immediately reported, "President Ran is currently having dinner with his mistress and her children. Mrs. Ran is now sent to the Ran family''s second mansion and is being kept in tight security under your orders." "We had the inte signal and phone signal cut off from the second mansion so that she cannot contact anybody else." Song Yu Han nced at Ran Xueyi and ced his hand on her pale cheeks. He coldly ordered him, "Cut the electricity and water as well. Make sure that she does not get any help from anybody." Guo Yun was confused. He didn''t know why Big Boss suddenly wanted to cut the electricity and water supply. The Ran Family''s second mansion was located two streets away from the main mansion. It was currently empty but maintained its cleanliness with the help of the maids and servants hired by Ran Mo Zheng. However, upon hearing that Li Jing was staying inside the second mansion, Ran Mo Zheng decided to have all the maids and servants exit the mansion. Right now, Li Jing waspletely alone inside the house, and with the water and electricity supply cut off, it will be quite difficult for her to live there without anyone''s help. Song Yu Han stroked Ran Xueyi''s face and ced a kiss on her forehead. Guo Yun heard the sound of a kiss and blushed profusely: "..." Big Boss, you''re still on the phone with me! Can''t you at least have some shame? Unfortunately, he could only feign ignorance and continued his report, "I will order the men to cut off the electricity and water supply. Sir, do you still want to sign the proposed deal with the Ran Group?" Song Yu Han, "No. Throw the deal to the trash can and announce that YH Group will never coborate in any deal with the Ran Corporation." Initially, Song Yu Han wanted to sign the coboration deal with the Ran Corporation in order to set the stage for Ran Xueyi''s future. But when he found out what happened to Ran Xueyi and it was all because of the family issues of the Ran family, he decided not to help the Ran Corporation anymore. Rather than signing a coboration deal with them now, Song Yu Han will wait for Ran Xueyi to take over the Ran Corporation and then help set the stage for her. By then, none of the Ran family could ever involve themselves with Ran Xueyi anymore. ... After resting for a day, Ran Xueyi woke up to someone singing beside her while a hand was petting her hair. "Twinkle, twinkle, Little shtar..." "How I wonder what chu are..." "Up above the world, so high!" "Like a diamond in the shky." Twinkle, twinkle, Little shtar." "How I wonder what chu are." "Up above the world sho high," "Like a diamond in the shky." "Twinkle, twinkle, Little shtar--" "Ah, Mommy woke up!" Xiao Zhanzhan stopped rubbing her head and ced his head on her chest. He blinked his eyes and said, "Mommy, Zhanzhan learned to sing Twinkle twinkie little star! A''Yu taught me how to sing it." Ran Xueyi melted from this and pinched his soft cheeks like cotton candy, "That''s great! Xiao Zhanzhan is amazing!" "But Daddy knows how to sing?" Xiao Zhanzhan nodded: "En! When you didn''te home, he sang it for me to sleep. Mommy should hear A''Yu sing too!" Ran Xueyi felt that she needed Song Yu Han to show his talent in singing to her. After marrying him, this was the first time she heard that he could sing. "But, didn''t I tell you to call him Daddy?" Ran Xueyi reminded her son. Xiao Zhanzhan tilted his head and said, "A''Yu is daddy. Daddy is A''Yu." Truth to be told, Xiao Zhanzhan liked calling Song Yu Han ''A''Yu'' because the first time they met, it was raining. He got lost in the backyard of their own home and saw a man standing there and asked him if he was lost. (Yu = meaning ''Rain'') Since then, Xiao Zhanzhan called the man he met that day ''Yu'' not knowing that it was also Song Yu Han''s name. But Xiao Zhanzhan did not tell his mother about this. He felt that this was something he and A''Yu can only share with each other. Of course, if his mother asked him, Xiao Zhanzhan would immediately confessed to her. But she did not ask. She only told him to call A''Yu daddy. Seeing that her son was not going to tell her anymore than just that, Ran Xueyi sighed helplessly in time to see Song Yu Haning out of the bathroom wrapped in a bathrobe. Xiao Zhanzhan jumped from the bed and ran towards his father. He ran so quickly that he crashed into Song Yu Han''s legs. Afraid that he would hurt himself, Song Yu Han caught him and carried him into his embrace. Xiao Zhanzhan happily hooked his arms around his father''s neck and excitedly said, "A''Yu, A''Yu! Mommy''s awake, can we go out and y now?" Song Yu Han saw the smile on his son''s face and couldn''t help pinch his cheeks, "Where does Xiao Zhanzhan want to go?" Xiao Zhanzhan thought for a moment and said, "The horsey!" Ran Xueyi raised an eyebrow, "Horsey?" Song Yu Han exined, "He saw an advertisement from the TV where children yed at an amusement park. The children were riding on that horse ride." "Are you feeling well now?" Song Yu Han carried his son and made his way to the bed. He checked on Ran Xueyi''s temperature and sighed when it didn''t seem like she caught a cold. "You don''t have a fever, but if you''re still dizzy, we can go to the amusement parkter." Ran Xueyi felt extremely good after a day''s sleep. She didn''t want to worry them anymore and dy Xiao Zhanzhan''s time to y, so she agreed to go with them. ... Poisonlily has something to say: Family bonding time before things can continue. Chapter 343 Exchanging Seats Ran Xueyi especially dressed her son today. She made sure that the three of them would pair each other''s attire. And despite Song Yu Han and Xiao Zhanzhan''s simr reaction towards the white T-shirts that she dug up from one of her suitcases, they could only go along with her wishes. Guo Yun, who was tasked to drive the family of three drove the car to the vi, and paused at the entrance as the door was wide open, revealing the three people of different sizes standing there, obviously waiting for him. He was slightly speechless when he saw the words written on the front of the T-shirts, but one nce from the Big Boss was enough for him to shut his mouth off. "Before heading to the amusement park, do you want to eat first? There''s a popr restaurant, just a few minutes walk to the amusement park." Guo Yun first suggested the idea since it was already 11 in the morning. Ran Xueyi didn''t see the point of rejection and said, "Let''s go there then." Once the car started and drove almost thirty minutes to their destination, Ran Xueyi saw the restaurant and could see that it was indeed a nice ce to eat just from its appearance. The restaurant didn''t look like the modern restaurant or the traditional and pre-historic restaurant that they usually go to. Instead, it looked like somebody''s home that was slightly renovated and used as a temporary restaurant. The front of the restaurant was open. There were numerous pots of nts outside and inside the restaurant and one could tell at a nce that the owner was very fond of nts and flowers with the actual owner walking outside of the restaurant to water the nts. Ran Xueyi took a moment to take in this mystifying scene in front of her. How can she describe this ce? It was too... casual. Too homely and rxed. Even though Ran Xueyi was definitely not picky where she would eat and was even morefortable with eatingfort food, she honestly couldn''t trust the restaurant''s hygiene like this. Not only that, she had to worry about Xiao Zhanzhan the most right now. Was it really alright to let her son eat there? This was also Song Yu Han''s worries when he saw the restaurant. He didn''t say anything but sent a nce at Guo Yun. Seeing their silent reaction, Guo Yun knew that they were being skeptical about the restaurant. He quickly said, "Boss and Madam doesn''t have to worry about the restaurant''s taste and hygiene. I was herest time with my mother. Actually, she was the one who introduced this ce to me while scolding me to get married early!" "You can not trust me, but always trust my mother when ites to hygiene!" Guo Yun was not ashamed to say this. Song Yu Han''s eyes fell towards the restaurant again and sighed. "Let''s go." He knew who Guo Yun''s mother was. She was a head chef of a reputed restaurant and owned several restaurants around the world. One thing she''s defly good at and obsessed with other than making food was the cleanliness of the things around her. Ran Xueyi no longer hesitated and woke up Xiao Zhanzhan, who fell asleep during the long drive on herp. Xiao Zhanzhan rubbed his eyes and looked around him, "We''re here?" His voice was so soft and sweet, Ran Xueyi couldn''t help but regret waking him up. Ah, her son is so cute! "Yes, we''re here, baby. Do you want mommy to carry you?" Ran Xueyi was about to hook her arm around his tiny figure when Song Yu Han stopped him. Song Yu Han pulled Xiao Zhanzhan and carried him in his embrace, "Don''t forget you just recovered. Leave carrying Xiao Zhanzhan to me." Ran Xueyi did not stop him from taking up the task of carrying their son and followed Guo Yun inside the restaurant. Although it was time for lunch to arrive and there should be people there to eat, but surprisingly, the ce was empty. "So empty?" Ran Xueyimented. Guo Yun replied, "Although it''s like this, don''t underestimate the taste buds of my mother!" "You mentioned we should trust your mother, but what does this have anything to do with her?" Song Yu Han answered it for her, "Guo Yun''s mother is Guo Sharron. A chef you must have heard of at least once." Suddenly, Ran Xueyi had an epiphany. "That Sharron Guo? The renowned Chinese Chef? The Golden Master Chef host?" The Golden Master Chef was apetitive show between amateur chefs aiming to be popr and professional chefs and tutored by master chefs all around the world. Among the master chef chosen to be one of the five judges, Sharron Guo was the head chef and host of the reality show. The cooking reality show was very popr to mothers and foodie fans not only because they could learn and see new delicious recipes from the show; they could also see the beautiful Sharron Guo roast the amateur chefs into shape and be a disciplined professional chef. The way she tutored the chefs was so terrifying and fascinating. Sharron Guo was not afraid of anyone''s feelings and just served reality and facts. ? Ran Xueyi also learned how to cook from watching Sharron Guo''s videos. And in just two years, Ran Xueyi was now able to proudly say that no kitchen will be endangered and explode under her hands. "I never thought that I''d be in the presence of the Military... Ahem, Golden Master Chef Sharon''s son." Ran Xueyi stared at Guo Yun in a new light before asking, "Then, does that mean... Guo Yun also knows how to cook?" Guo Yun waved his hand and immediately said no: "My mother is the only in our entire family who knows how to cook. Actually, Grandfather is still angry at her for quitting the military and chasing after her dreams of being a chef." He suddenly whispered, "Well... I also secretly call my mom Angry Military Chef. I pity all the chefs who were under her once. They seemed more like a soldier than a chef. I even saw one of them dering he''d rather serve in the military!" Ran Xueyi was between crying andughing when she heard this. It seems that she was not the only one who noticed this. The two continued to talk and took their seats at a table next to a wall. The sitting arrangement was in this order; Ran Xueyi, Xiao Zhanzhan, Song Yu Han, and Guo Yun. The table was circr so both Ran Xueyi and Guo Yun could still sit next to continue their conversations. Song Yu Han and Xiao Zhanzhan sat together and saw the twough while gossiping before looking at each other. Finally, Song Yu Han stared at Ran Xueyi and faked a cough to catch her attention. However, Ran Xueyi was so happy to meet her indirect master''s son so she didn''t hear it and continued to talk about Sharron Guo with Guo Yun. Song Yu Han frowned a bit more when the two started to whisper amongst themselves. When he could not take it any longer, he lowered his head and met his son''s eyes. Xiao Zhanzhan, as young as he was, did not understand his father''s meaningful gaze. The father and son stared at each other for a long time before Song Yu Han gave up trying to send silent signals to him. He then quietly instructed his son to do a few things. Ran Xueyi did not know what the two were nning and happily chatted with Guo Yun about his mother. Just then, Xiao Zhanzhan walked to her and ced his tiny hand on her leg. "What is it, baby?" Xiao Zhanzhan pointed his finger and said, "Mommy, I want to sit close to Yun-ge. Mommy can sit next to A''Yu." Ran Xueyi looked at her son before raising her head to look at Song Yu Han. Obviously, she could tell who made Xiao Zhanzhan do this. Song Yu Han feigned innocence and said, "Come, love. Don''t disturb our son''s brotherhood." Brotherhood, my foot. It was so obvious you''re jealous and using our son as an excuse! Although Ran Xueyi was slightly annoyed and also found his childishness adorable, she still exchanged seats with Xiao Zhanzhan. After exchanging seats, Ran Xueyi pinched his thigh under the table and deliberately smiled at him, "You want to sit next to me so much that you''re using our son?" "Do you know how to be ashamed?" Song Yu Han also smiled, "I can be more shameless than this if you want." Ran Xueyi felt a hand make its way to her thigh. She red at him and quietly hissed, "You dare?" Thankfully, before anything could happen, the owner of the restaurant and the only person there made his way to them to take their orders. After ordering, they waited several minutes before the food was served. As Guo Yun had previously said, the food was beyond delicious! It was magical. One taste and it was so refreshing and rejuvenating. Ran Xueyi took pictures of the food and nned to post some of it to her social media page. After they filled their stomach with tasty food, everyone left the restaurant and headed towards the amusement park. Chapter 344 Going To Moonlight Entertainment The amusement park was surprisingly empty when they got there. "Did you rent the whole park just for us?" Ran Xueyi turned her head to look at Song Yu Han. Song Yu Han slowly nodded and said, "For your safety and Xiao Zhanzhan''s enjoyment, I decided to close the amusement park." "You don''t really have to do that. I can just wear a mask and we can spend each other''s time like everyone else..." Ran Xueyi took a pause when she realized something and quickly asked, "Did you just say close? You... you own this ce?" Song Yu Han''s warm eyes fell on her and he nodded once again. This time, Ran Xueyi was half-surprised. She knew the man she married was wealthier than most, but she never thought that he could own the renowned Enchanted World! It was the world''s most popr amusement park and from what she heard, it was coveted by many investors but the president rejected all of them; simply telling them that he didn''t need their money for redevelopment and expansion! s, now thinking about it, Ran Xueyi never showed interest in what Song Yu Han owned and did in the past, but now, she was intrigued by how manypanies he currently owns! Seeing her eyes shining like stars while staring at him, Song Yu Han couldn''t help but think that she was simply adorable. Patting her head with his hand, Song Yu Han told her, "I''ll make a list ofpanies I own. That way, you can boast whenever you want if someone asks about who your husband is." Ran Xueyi was ashamed and quickly waved her hand, "No, no... I better not do that. I''d feel responsible for breaking so many hearts." With a man like this who is too handsome, sexy, and wealthy while still young; the perfect husband style, Ran Xueyi expected that once people find out that she''s married to Song Yu Han, she''d be cursed at a lot. Well... that''s one thing to worry about, but Ran Xueyi didn''t care much about this either. She married the man she was interested in and fell in love with him not for his money. ... After walking for a while around the amusement park, the trio also rode a few rides. The Viking''s falling ship was the most exciting for Ran Xueyi and Xiao Zhanzhan. As for Song Yu Han, he liked the Ferris Wheel a lot because they could rest while watching the beautiful scenery around them. Guo Yun, as the driver and also the bulb there, decided not to disturb the family bonding of the three and operated the rides. Thankfully, before today''s event, he trained himself on how to operate the rides under an expert. He mostly stayed in the back while the three people enjoyed themselves. Finally, they went to the Carousel and had Xiao Zhanzhan mount a horse while Song Yu Han watched over him. Ran Xueyi also rode one of the horses and took many pictures of Song Yu Han and Xiao Zhanzhan. Soon, the time to leave the park arrived. "Can''t we stay here?" Suddenly, Xiao Zhanzhan said this and didn''t want to walk forward anymore. He raised his head up and looked at his parents. He had ridden tons of rides inside the amusement park, but he was still not tired. This was the first time he felt attached to a ce, and it was the ce where he and his parents finally got to bond together. He really liked the amusement park so much that he even ended up saying, "Mommy, why can''t we live here?" Ran Xueyi felt sad for Xiao Zhanzhan when she heard this. She knew her son the most and realized that he must have felt lonely for a while now. She crouched down to the ground and exined, "Of course, we can live here if our baby wants to. But this ce is where every kid and their parents have fun and make memories. Our home is still the best since we''re the only ones who are living there, right?" Xiao Zhanzhan lowered his head, feeling slightly disappointed. But unlike other kids, he never threw a tantrum and cried until he got what he wanted. Ran Xueyi''s heart broke when she saw him like this. She turned to Song Yu Han and then an idea entered her mind. Ran Xueyi: "How about this? Whenever Xiao Zhanzhan wants toe here, mommy and daddy will definitely find time toe and take you here with us!" Xiao Zhanzhan''s mood finally brightened up, "Really?" "We promise you!" Ran Xueyi turned to Song Yu Han, who also nodded his head. ... After two days of rest, Ran Xueyi restored all her energy and returned to the drama team to continue filming her scenes. After working hard to finish all her main scenes, she only needs to repeat some supplementary scenes that need retouching. As soon as she arrived at the set, Director Xiao waved for her toe to him. Ran Xueyi made her way to him and greeted, "Good morning, Director Xiao." Director Xiao greeted her before informing Ran Xueyi of the team''s schedule tomorrow, "The live interview for the drama is going to happen tomorrow. The location changed to Moonlight Entertainment. We will shoot the livestream in one of their studios." Moonlight Entertainment? Isn''t that one of Song Yu Han''spanies? Ran Xueyi was slightly dumbfounded. Last night, Song Yu Han gave her the list of hispanies he owned. She was surprised at how long the list was, but she was too tired to memorize them so she only nced at it once. However, one particrpany stuck in her mind. It was Moonlight Entertainment. It was one of the Big Four entertainmentpanies in the country. It was also the fastest entertainmentpany to rise and take over and rece one of the previous Big Four entertainmentpanies in the country. Director Xiao did not notice Ran Xueyi''s reaction and continued exining the schedule, "At around 8 o''clock in the morning, the team will head over to the main branch of Moonlight Entertainment. You have to be there before 8." Then, he leaned forward and whispered to her ears, "I''m just saying this because you''re now the investor of the drama, but I can help you meet Director Fan and rmend you to her film." Ran Xueyi understood his good intentions and thanked him, "Thank you, Director Xiao. If you can do that, then I won''t be polite and look forward to meeting Director Fan." ... Poisonlily has something to say: Soon, a public appearance of Ran Xueyi and Song Yu Han will be in the same ce in front of everyone! >.< Chapter 345 Here To Announce Their Relationship? The next day, Ran Xueyi woke up and changed her clothes quickly before heading to the capital where the main branch of Moonlight Entertainment was located. Upon arriving, Adelle walked together with Ran Xueyi as they entered the tall building. Shen Yi saw them and greeted them. "Aren''t you nervous?" His sudden question surprised Ran Xueyi and she had to ask him, "Are you?" Shen Yi nodded, "In the past, I tried auditioning here but ultimately failed. I did my best to be an actor signed in thispany, but the difficulty for the audition was too hard." Ran Xueyi raised her eyebrows and joked, "Was it that hard? Or perhaps, you''re toozy to do the audition and sleep in?" Shen Yi was embarrassed and defended himself, "Hey, don''t say that! It''s true that I always end up beingte, but I wasn''t joking when I said it was too difficult to enter this ce." Ran Xueyi became intrigued. Just how difficult was it to enter Moonlight, thepany Song Yu Han built? "Just look at how many artists are signed under thispany. It''s not even fifty people! When all otherpanies have over a hundred or even a few hundreds of artists signed under them, Moonlight is the onlypany with less than fifty celebrities!" Ran Xueyi also couldn''t help but be impressed. Actually, herpany, Chestnut, has lesser celebrities, but Moonlight Entertainment was one of the Big Four and was established ten years ago. Ten years ago, Song Yu Han was only 18 years old when he started Moonlight Entertainment. He hadn''t even gone to college at that time! "And the craziest thing is that the owner of thepany never showed his face to anybody! No one has seen him ever making his appearance. Not even during thepany''s annual shows and parties!" Shen Yi raved about this over and over again. He couldn''t help but swoon a little bit and added, "If only I could get to meet the owner of thepany, I would really worship the ground he walks on. It must be made of gold!" Ran Xueyi couldn''t help but feel extremely pleased hearing somebody praising Song Yu Han. Director Xiao walked in and saw them at this moment then said, "Get ready, we''re almost up." "Are we the only ones who will be interviewed?" Ran Xueyi asked, seeing that none of the other artists ying the other roles in the drama was there. Director Xiao replied, "Yes. Jia Yi went to her hometown because her grandmother died. Ran Yue''s manager notified mest night that she had a fever and is resting today. The others can''t appear in the interview. You should know why already." Ran Xueyi got what Director Xiao meant and looked at Shen Yi. Shen Yi was also looking at her and couldn''t help but sigh. In this industry, if you don''t weigh enough to be included in the other events that the production team arranged, that could only mean that you''re not worthy enough to stand on the same stage as the big celebrities. Ran Xueyi and Shen Yi were both A-list stars and naturally, they could be invited and offered to an event. The second and lower tier stars were only second choice or substitute if the A-lists couldn''t make it. As for the rest, they won''t even be informed of these events. It was just one of the dark sides of the entertainment industry. There was no use inining when it has always been like this since this industry was established. Ran Xueyi and Shen Yi didn''t make anyment about this matter. They got ready for the livestream show and read the questionnaire that was handed out to them beforehand. Interviews and livestream shows will never give you impromptu questions. It was always either scripted or given away before the actual shooting. The reason for that was to prepare the celebrities and have them formte their answers so they can answer quickly when they''re asked. Of course, asionally, they would also be asked with questions outside the questionnaires, but none were extremely difficult to answer or else, the interview and show will be med by the artist''spany instead. The All-Stars Showbiz is a unique show. It doesn''t undergo the same process as other and most shows because they are filmed in real time. There will be no edits and cuts that didn''t make it on the episode. Every viewer could see the raw and full video. They can alsoment on their own questions and are selected by the reporter to ask the stars. When Ran Xueyi and Shen Yi entered, the reporter introduced them excitedly: "Wee God Shen Yi and Miss Ran Xueyi to the All-Stars Showbiz! How are the two of you feeling at the moment? Is there anything you''d like to say to the viewers and your fans before we start reading the questions?" The shlights lit up and descended on both Shen Yi and Ran Xueyi''s figure. The director behind the monitor constantly gave orders to the camera men, who also followed his direction. At this moment, Ran Xueyi nced at the big screen showing the real timements and also their faces on the screen, and was amused. On the screen,ments were going crazy. [WAAH!! Why is Ran Xueyi so pretty?!] [I was worried that something happened to your face, but thankfully, you''re still as beautiful!] [Why are they together? Don''t tell me, they''re here to announce their rtionship?] Thisment attracted many of Shen Yi''s fans. They quickly went to debunk this idea. [Don''t talk. Don''t talk! My Shen Yi is still single, what are you talking about rtionships?!] [God Shen Yi will never date someone like Ran Xueyi, a retired actress making aeback!] Ran Xueyi''s fans didn''t hold back and also fought against them. [Ha! As if our Goddess Xueyi would even want your Shen Yi! She already received two awards abroad, who are you calling retired?!] [Goddess Xueyi!!!] [God Shen Yi!!!] At this point, the reporter and director couldn''t let this fan battle continue on like this. They invited the two celebrities not to have a fan war but to promote their new drama! But still, it was great that due to their fans, the show became top 1 that day. Shen Yi said calmly, "Hello, everyone. I am Shen Yi... Let''s have a good time on today''s show!" He handed the microphone to Ran Xueyi. Ran Xueyi took the microphone and said with a smile, "Hi, everybody! I am Ran Xueyi. Let''s all have fun today!" After their greetings, the reporters finally felt relieved when the fans behaved a bit slightly. He could now ask the question cards in his hand. Chapter 346 Heated Discussion The reporter smiled at the two before asking, "Can you tell us why the two of you came to this show? Are you really announcing your rtionship together as the fans said?" Shen Yi quickly waved his hands and honestly said, "No. We''re here to promote our drama together, isn''t that right?" Ran Xueyi agreed: "That''s right. We''re currently working on a drama that is adapted from a popr novel. I think everyone already knows the novel, right?" Ran Xuey directed her gaze to the camera as if she was interacting with the viewers behind the screens. This made the viewers feel pleased with her personality and many people sent gifts to the show. Just seeing Ran Xueyi''s focused gaze and attention directed at them, her fans instantly melted. [Orangeorange has sent a rocketship.] [KissKissFall in Love has sent a Sand Castle.] [Xueyi Eyes is Pretty has sent Ten Deep Sea Torpedoes.] The reporter was shocked when he saw this and quicklymented, "It seems that Ran Xueyi''s fans are all rich! I''m so jealous!" Shen Yi showed a painful expression as he ced a hand on his chest, "It seems that Ran-jie''s fans are the only ones who love her." Soon, Shen Yi''s fans also sent their gifts. [ShenYi''sLover12 has sent Twenty Deep Sea Torpedoes.] [GodShen''s Mistress has sent Thirty Deep Sea Torpedoes.] [ShenShen''s Bride has sent Fifty Deep Sea Torpedoes.] [Shen''s Wife has sent....] A lot of gifts came from Shen Yi''s fans. The screen was almost covered by the popup announcement of their gifts and buried Ran Xueyi''s gifts. At this point, everybody could tell which fans were wealthier. However, the reporter and Ran Xueyi couldn''t help but hold back theirughs. The ID of Shen Yi''s fans was ridiculous. No matter how you look at it, it would make Shen Yi appear like a yboy who had thousands of lovers, mistresses, wives. Shen Yi also didn''t expect that his fans would register their ID as that and was dumbfounded. He was so ashamed that his ears were dripping blood. "Ahem! It''s alright, God Shen Yi. We know you''re loved by many people!" The reporter almost broke his neutral expression andughed. "It seems that the show will be rich from today''s gifts!" A small part of the gifts will be given to the celebrities and the rest will be taken by the show. Everyone already knew this but still, the fans didn''t stop pouring gifts. Soon, the show All-Stars Showbiz went from top 15 in the hotsearch trending list to top 1, and they still haven''t started questioning yet! The director was so happy and excited when he saw the rank and that the livestream broke 10 million views in just fifteen minutes of its start. He quickly instructed the reporter to start the questions. "This is your first time working together in a film. How did it feel shooting your scenes? Was it awkward or did you two hit it off quickly and filmed your scenes easily?" the reporter asked. Shen Yi answered first, "The female lead was not announced yet when I was picked to be the male lead actor. When I found out that Ran-jie was the female lead, I couldn''t help but feel a tiny bit nervous." "Why is that? Was she that scary?" Shen Yi shook his head, "No, she''s not scary. On the contrary, she''s one of the most beautiful actresses in the industry. I was just nervous to be around someone who''s a veteran and really good at acting." The reporter then focused on Ran Xueyi, "How about you? Did you also feel nervous?" Ran Xueyi nodded, "Of course. Nobody would feel at ease and rxed on their first day of filming and meeting everyone. Everybody''s a stranger at first, but we worked hard not to show it on our scenes." The reporter continued to question them about the film until there was nothing more to question in that area. Now, it was time to put the two stars on the hot seat. "This question is for Ran Xueyi." The reporter announced and followed, "A few weeks ago, a lot of things happened as soon as you started filming. There was even a video that was spread around the inte. Can you please tell us what you feel about what happened?" Ran Xueyi thought of her answers. She had to be careful with her answer because the moment she said something, people would use it against her. And so, Ran Xueyi decided to be honest and sincere with her answer. "I didn''t feel anything at first. I was just shocked that something like this could happen. But more than that, I am relieved that nothing serious really happened and everyone is safe." The reporter nodded. "That''s true. Thankfully, nothing bad happened. And that''s all that matters. Now, there are some people who are questioning you because of your decision to push through thewsuit against Shi Lian. Many argued that she''s also a victim, like you, and was ckmailed. What can you say about this?" Ran Xueyi was grateful that the reporter had asked about this and she also expressed her honest thoughts. "Honestly, I also felt sympathetic towards Miss Shi." Shen Yi added to support her answer, "Let''s not forget that Miss Shi did something really dangerous. If I was in Ran-jie''s shoes, I probably wouldn''t even feel any sympathy. Something bad was done to me, don''t expect me to be merciful no matter what reason is behind your actions. Even if nothing happened eventually. But just imagine if it did? How scary was that?" The reporter didn''t expect that Shen Yi would help Ran Xueyi answer; he even went as far as to be so blunt with his words. However, his fans were already used to Shen Yi being like this. In thements, many people agreed with what Shen Yi said andforted Ran Xueyi. If they were in her ce, they wouldn''t even be so lenient and not send Shi Lian to prison for a short time. They will keep her there for as long as they can. No matter how pitiful Shi Lian her father was, if she was sessful in harming someone, would that someone be able to live anymore? Just because nothing happened, the crime was justified and forgiven? Chapter 347 A New Local Tyrant Appeared! Ran Xueyi did not expect Shen Yi to defend her. The two of them were colleagues in this film and knew how the industry really works. One must be very careful or else, it will only take a night for an artist to fall from their throne. However, what Shen Yi did just now warmed Ran Xueyi''s heart for him. In this industry where one only cared about one''s benefit and self, there was actually somebody like Shen Yi who would still defend someone. If it were the actors she worked with in the past, Ran Xueyi was certain that they would never say a word in her defense, fearing that one word would destroy their lives. And although she didn''t need his help, Ran Xueyi nned to thank him for today''s favor. The reporter and director also did not expect Shen Yi to speak up. They looked at each other and saw each other''s curiosity. Could it be that Shen Yi and Ran Xueyi were really in a rtionship? However, from the way they acted towards each other, it was too polite and nice. There was no way to tell if they were really in a rtionship. Even though the fans didn''t think like the director and reporter, they still blushed and even created a CP name for Shen Yi and Ran Xueyi. #ANewCPBornYiYi This topic trended to the top as soon as it was created. Some fans did not ept it, but most of the fans were d to express their eptance to it. After all, both Shen Yi and Ran Xueyi are going to appear in the same TV drama with their roles/characters as a CP couple. "It seems that God Shen is very righteous. Your role in the drama is also filled with righteousness, you two are really alike." The reporter made such ament to make things less awkward. Shen Yi heard the subtle meaning there and was slightly confused. He didn''t say those words to start a CP with Ran Xueyi, okay! He just couldn''t ept that people were still so delusional that they thought that the world was a fairy tale where no evil could sprout and form inside it. Shen Yi felt guilty inside and nced at Ran Xueyi. Ran Xueyiughed and said in a low voice that only the two of them could hear, "It''s alright. Don''t think about it." There would be a day where she would be paired by other male actors in the future. This was a normal thing in the entertainment industry. Of course, her heart and entire being only belonged to one person and that is Song Yu Han. This will never change no matter how many actors were paired up with her. Shen Yi was still guilty that some people will surely try to create some rumors with him. Last time, he tried to create a rumor with her, but Ran Xueyi was protected by her assistant manager. At that time, he was forced to do it because of his sponsor telling him to do it, but after meeting and shooting scenes with Ran Xueyi, he found that she was very strict and true to her job as an actress. Since then, he had a certain degree of respect towards her. Shen Yi didn''t want Ran Xueyi to be burdened because of him. The reporter finished a round of questions and finally got to thest question for today''s show. Since they''re on live, they could pick two fans'' questions and let the stars answer it. The production team will select four questions. From those four questions, fans are required to vote two questions out of the four to ask the celebrities. And to make things fair and show that there was no shady practices in their show, the production team decided to collect the questions at the beginning of the livestream. The questions were naturally not prepared before the show began. "Then... Let''s move on to thest segment of the show! The Fans'' Questions!" the reporter excitedly said. After today''s show, he was sure that they would take over the top ranking list for a few days... The production team assistant gave a box where the questions from the fans were ced inside and the reporter blindly reached his hand in through the small hole. "The first question that we got is..." the reporter pulled his hand out of the box and looked at the small note where the question was written. The reporter wore a surprised expression after reading the content of the note before subtly looking at the director to get his affirmation; was it really alright to ask this? The director did not know what the reporter got from the box for the sake of honesty and fairness, he gestured an ''OK'' sign to the reporter to let him continue. After getting a go signal from the director, the reporter no longer kept everyone waiting: "The question your fans are most curious about is... Can you please tell your fans who you are most attracted to?" Ran Xueyi and Shen Yi froze when they heard this. Shen Yi answered first, "I am most attracted to..." His fans held their breaths as they waited for his answer. Everything was alright for as long as it wasn''t someone who is not them. Shen Yi continued, "My cat! My cat is so adorable. I bought her cat food a few days ago and she almost finished one bag of cat food already!" The reporterughed, "What breed is your cat?" Shen Yi: "It''s a seal point Ragdoll." After he gave his response to the question, his fans released their breaths finally. The reporter turned to nce at Ran Xueyi. It was her turn to answer now. Ran Xueyi thought about it for a second and said, "Then, since God Shen''s answer is a ragdoll... Mine will be a white Syberian Husky." The reporter felt confused with their answers. Can''t you guys give an answer that us, humans, can understand? Why did the two of you pick animals? The reporter and fans couldn''t understand the reasons behind their answers. Usually, some might say what type of person they think is the most attractive to them. For example, long hair, tall, voluptuous, or sweet type. Yet, Shen Yi chose a cat and Ran Xueyi chose a dog. While some couldn''tprehend the reasoning behind their answers, their fans were still happy with it! Soon, the screen was once again covered with gifts from the fans. [IAmaRagdoll has sent 2 Sand Castles.] [InThisLifeImaCathas sent 10 Deep Sea Torpedoes.] [ConfusedDog has sent 20 ck Roses.] [GodCat has sent 20 Deep Sea Torpedoes.] Compared to Ran Xueyi''s fans, Shen Yi''s fans are richer. They sent expensive gifts to show their support for him. The difference was so obvious. In thements section, some of Shen Yi''s fans mocked Ran Xueyi and her fans saying that they were too poor to afford expensive gifts to support her. Just when they expected that this would continue, a bright line suddenly covered the whole screen. [TheWhiteSyberianHusky has sent 100 Deep Sea Torpedoes.] Wait... Did they see it right? One...One hundred Deep Sea Torpedoes? Who is this local tyrant squandering his money? Chapter 348 Are You Dating Anyone? One Deep Sea Torpedo was equivalent to 1,000 yuan. 100 Deep Sea Torpedoes was 100,000 yuan! When the director saw this, he was extremely shocked. Never in the show''s history did they experience getting 100 Torpedoes! asionally, they would get 10 to 30 torpedoes, but not 100! The director quickly gestured for the reporter to mention the gift''s sender on the show. The reporter nodded and said, "Thank you The White Syberian Husky for the 100 Torpedoes." Shen Yi also jokingly added, "Ran-jie, I think your husky got out of the cage and started using your bank card to gift you." Ran Xueyiughed, but did not say anything. She didn''t have a husky at home... But then... [TheWhiteSyberianHusky has sent 100 Deep Sea Torpedoes.] [TheWhiteSyberianHusky has sent 100 Deep Sea Torpedoes.] [TheWhiteSyberianHusky has sent 100 Deep Sea Torpedoes.] [TheWhiteSyberianHusky has sent 100 Deep Sea Torpedoes.] Soon, more notice that The White Syberian Husky sent gifts to the show blocked the screen. The livestream was quickly ced as the number 1 Live Show on the tform. Live Streams could be ced in the front feature page of the tform if they reached a certain achievement. Getting 500,000 yuan worth of torpedoes was enough to make everyone go crazy! Who in their right mind would ever spend so much money? Aren''t they worried that they''ll be bankrupt tomorrow? This time, Ran Xueyi was also surprised at the sudden pour of torpedoes that covered the screen. Thements section was still being ambushed by many fans, but she could no longer see any of their words because the screen was almost taken over by the torpedoes. In thement section, the fans couldn''t help but worship this local tyrant. [God Husky tell me if you need a poop scooper or nanny. This is my number 1XXX-XXX-XXX9.] [What the hell! Can someone tell me if this show is taken over by a husky alien? So much money?] [I bet Ran Xueyi paid someone to do this. Heh, so shameless.] [Upstairs, I am shameless. But I''m not rich. Your words are so absurd!] [I don''t care if this was done by Ran Xueyi or not. I still bow down to the King of Husky.] [God Husky can you pay for my boyfriend''s birthday gift? I''ll cook you delicious food everyday!] The director jumped in excitement when he saw that the show got 500 torpedoes gifts. It was his lucky day that day! The reporter recovered from his shock and quickly said, "Thank you, The White Syberian Husky for the additional 400 deep sea torpedoes again. Our production team will reach you and do anything you request." "Why don''t our guests also thank our top 1 viewer?" Shen Yi knew that this viewer was not his fan just by looking at the ID. He said his thanks and let Ran Xueyi handle the rest. Ran Xueyi didn''t know who was so insane to spend so much money on her. But since it was already given to the show, she could only say, "Thank you. Please don''t send anymore, we don''t want you to go bankrupt." [TheWhiteSyberianHusky: It''s alright.] [TheWhiteSyberianHusky: I have enough money.] [TheWhiteSyberianHusky: I can send more.] When the top 1 viewer wrote this, the fans stopped writing and stared at it for a long time. One did not know why, but they actually felt like vomiting blood. Especially some of Shen Yi''s fans who arrogantly mocked Ran Xueyi and her fans for being too poor to afford any expensive gifts. The sound of ps could even be heard from where they sat. Soon, thements section became lively again. [Hahahah, Where are those hateful fans? Are you all alright? I hope your face didn''t hurt too much, right?] [The sound of ps is so satisfying. I can now sleep peacefully at night.] [One p on the left, One p on the right. 500 Torpedoes p on your way!] The reporter was in betweenughter and tears when he read thements. Even Shen Yi and Ran Xueyi did not know what to do. But they were already used to these types of fan wars so they only smiled at the camera and acted as if nothing happened. "Ahem! So, before we end today''s show. We will first read thest question to our celebrity guests!" The reporter wanted to attract the fans'' attention so they could stop fighting. He took another small paper from the box and read it aloud, "Thest question is...Are you two currently dating anyone?" The question was simple and almost asked to every celebrity, but it was filled withndmines. After asking this question, even the reporter was curious as to how Shen Yi and Ran Xueyi would answer. The two of them were embroiled in many dating rumors and scandals from the past till today. Many of their fans were naturally curious if there was any truth to this rumor or not. Hence, this question was number 1 in their choices of questions to vote. Shen Yi smiled at the camera and didn''t hesitate with his answer, "No. I''m not dating anybody right now, but it doesn''t mean I wouldn''t date anyone in the future." It was a straightforward and blunt answer. His fans screamed in thements section. They were relieved to know that God was not dating anybody; at least, they still have a chance! "Then, what about Ran Xueyi? Are you dating anyone right now?" Inside the studio, Ran Xueyi felt her palms sweating. She couldn''t help it. She was feeling extremely nervous. In the past, she imagined this scene to happen in her mind over and over again. In her mind, she rehearsed her answer numerous times already. But, at this moment, her mind was nk. No, it wasn''t actuallypletely nk. There was only one answer that was inside her heart and mind. Inside the conference room, the subordinates sitting around the long table were all nervous for a reason. The Big Boss suddenly stopped the presenter from speaking in the middle of his speech, and looked down at his phone. They were extremely curious about what happened to the Big Boss. Song Yu Han, who had his head lowered and was watching the show during an important meeting, sensed a huge feeling of anticipation and anxiety. He wanted to know what Ran Xueyi''s answer would be. But most of all, he was worried that whatever her choice of answer will be will eventually affect her job as an actress. Inside the studio, Ran Xueyi smiled at the reporter and finally answered, "No... I''m not dating anyone." Song Yu Han''s heart dipped to his stomach. A great sense of disappointment was boiling inside of him. At first, he already expected this answer and thought that he wouldn''t feel anything even if she said this, but after hearing her words, he still couldn''t help but feel a bit sad. The reporter was not surprised when he heard her answer. An actress at her peak would naturally not answer if she''s dating if she wanted to continue her journey in the industry. The female artists in the entertainment industry were treated unfairly and differently from how they treated male artists. Once a female artist announces they''re dating someone, they will lose some of their poprity before going down. "Can you please tell us why?" the reporter asked out of personal curiosity. This time, Ran Xueyi smiled even more and answered, "Because I am married." ... Poisonlily has something to say: Confession done! Chapter 349 Ran Xueyis Confession The reporter and director never expected anything like this to happen nor did they think that Ran Xueyi would answer like that. Ran Xueyi''s fans were also quite surprised, no, it was an understatement, they were stupefied and thunderstruck by her confession! Did... did hear that right? Ran Xueyi said she''s married? Really married? Thement section was pervaded by her fans asking the same question. They wanted her to rify and tell them she was just joking. The reporter saw thements being washed by her fans and asked, "This... Ran Xueyi''s joke is so terrifying." Ran Xueyiughed, "Is it? But I''m not lying though." The reporter felt awkward hearing this. He was trying to salvage the situation and make everyone think what Ran Xueyi just told was just her kidding around to make the show even livelier. But Ran Xueyi''s response wasted his effort. Now, he really couldn''t save her from her fans. Ran Xueyi naturally knew the good intentions of the reporter. Female artists in this industry will surely not admit they are dating someone much less, married to somebody. However, she already made up her mind and decided to be honest. Truth to be told, she was hesitating to tell the truth to everyone. However, when she thought about how Song Yu Han and Xiao Zhanzhan would feel and think when she refused to answer, Ran Xueyi imagined herself unable to lie anymore. She couldn''t owe them anything for her and her future''s sake. Song Yu Han and Xiao Zhanzhan deserved much better. That was why Ran Xueyi confessed today. In any case, even if Ran Xueyi ended up telling a lie or not, her fans are bound to catch something about her marriage sooner thanter, just like that one obsessed fan of hers. It was best for her if she became honest beforehand and stopped any rumors from starting. In that way, no one will be hurt because of her lie. Since he couldn''t save the situation, the reporter decided to follow his instinct as a reporter and asked, "From the way you speak, it seems that you''ve already made up your mind from a long time ago. Ran Xueyi, are you using this chance to make this confession? How do you think your fans will react?" Ran Xueyi thought about it before she opened her lips to say, "Yes, I think the earlier I say this, the earlier I won''t have to feel burdened by the truth. Of course, I''ve also thought about how my fans would take this in and knew that they might leave me after this show. But I think he''s worth risking everything." The reporter worked well together with her and instantly caught the important point, "He? You mean your husband?" Ran Xueyi nodded. "Can you please tell us something about the man you married? Is he watching this show right now?" Ran Xueyi looked at the camera for a moment and said, "He''s quite a busy man, but I know he''ll surely find time to watch mee to this show." Ran Xueyi did not tell Song Yu Han about All-Stars Showbiz. But since it was being filmed and live streamed at his ownpany, she was sure that Guo Yun had already reported it to him. "Aww, from your words, it seems that you married a sweet and caring person. Can you tell us who he is? Everybody is curious about who you are married to. Is he someone we''ve seen or heard of?" The reporter was thankful that Ran Xueyi did not refuse to answer his questions. She was also very friendly and careful with her answers. He''s admiration towards her shoot up to the sky. How can somebody be so brave and confess they''re married in front of the world? Especially with Ran Xueyi''s identity as an actress? Ran Xueyi held the microphone and paused. She contemted on how she should answer this question. Song Yu Han''s identity was not known by a lot of people, making him the wealthiest and most mysterious person in the country. Was it really alright to tell everyone about it? Seeing herplicated expression, the reporter realized that Ran Xueyi found it hard to answer his question so he gave her a leeway, "Of course, there''s no need to answer if you can''t. We''re just curious about the man who snatched away the country''s goddess of beauty. What kind of man could possibly marry you?" "He''s just a human like all of us and I''m happy being married to him. Actually, I was the happiest when I married him." Ran Xueyi''s smile couldn''t be faked, it was reflected in her eyes as she affectionately looked at the camera as if she was looking at Song Yu Han. ... Inside the conference room, Song Yu Han couldn''t help but clench his fist tightly; his heart was beating so loudly, he could even hear it in his ears. The kind of happiness and joy he was feeling right now couldn''t even be measured after hearing Ran Xueyi confess in front of the world. She risked everything for him. How could Song Yu Han not feel anything? From day one, Song Yu Han had a feeling that Ran Xueyi was the one for him. When she appeared in his life, she was in her most depressed and desperate situation. But on their second meeting after she mistook him as his hired boyfriend, at that time, Song Yu Han knew he couldn''t let this woman go and let anyone else other than him have her in this lifetime. He must have her. And he did. Before his mind could register the words that left his mouth, he asked her to marry him. Even though he appeared indifferent and cold when they took their pictures for the marriage certificate, Song Yu Han was the only one who knew how nervous, embarrassed, and excited he was. And now that Ran Xueyi announced that she''s married; even though, she did not mention his name, Song Yu Han still felt that the world has be his. Chapter 350 Ran Xueyis Bravery And Honesty After the live interview was finished filming, Ran Xueyi and Shen Yi went out of the studio only to find Director Xiao and both their managers standing before them. Director Xiao was the first to step forward and said, "That was... That was quite an interesting interview." Ran Xueyi knew that Director Xiao was also overwhelmed with shock by her sudden confession and patted his shoulder, "I''m sorry, Director Xiao. I think I just identally made things a bit moreplicated." "No, you don''t have to apologize. Actually, you did great!" Ran Xueyi raised an eyebrow, surprised by his words, "Huh?" Director Xiao smiled at her confused expression and said, "You don''t know this because you two are inside the studio for a long time, but the traffic you made after your confession just made the film even more sessful!" The supertalk about Ran Xueyi after her confession linked the fans and passersby to their TV drama, increasing the traffic of the poprity of <> and now, they''re sharing the glory of being in the top list of uing dramas to look out for! Director Xiao raved a few more things about what happened after Ran Xueyi confessed about her marriage. It was quite a different reaction from what Ran Xueyi and the others expected from the strict Director Xiao. Director Xiao went inside the studio to talk to the show''s director after expressing his excitement towards Ran Xueyi. "Should I also make an announcement?" Shen Yi pondered over this idea seriously. When his manager heard this, he was shocked and smacked him on the arm, "What announcement? Do you want to lose your fans and fame?" Shen Yi painfully rubbed the arm where he got hit and felt wronged, "Why can''t I do it, but Ran-jie can? Look, everyone is praising her, I''m sure if I make an announcement today, nobody will say anything." "Isn''t that right, Ran-jie?" Ran Xueyiughed out loud, "Now, listen to your manager. He''s doing this for your own good. Behave." Manager Liu nodded and had a smug look on his face, "SEE?" Shen Yi: "..." Damn it, couldn''t she agree with him? If Ran Xueyi agreed, Shen Yi would have the courage to make an announcement as well! Ran Xueyi did not know what Shen Yi wanted to tell everyone during his announcement, and she also didn''t care. Whatever Shen Yi''s decision will be in the future, it is all up to him, he must take responsibility for whatever the consequences of his words. But, when that timees, Ran Xueyi will show her full support for him. ... Shen Yi left after getting a round of scolding from his manager. He looked like a small child being held by the ear by his mother. It was a ridiculous scene to watch. Adelle sat down next to her and said, "Now that you confessed during a livestream, the industry will no longer be so lenient towards you. Are you really alright with taking this risk?" Ran Xueyi shrugged with a rxed expression, "If I was scared, I wouldn''t have made that announcement. Adelle, I''ve thought about this thoroughly. I can''t treat Song Yu Han and Xiao Zhanzhan unfairly because of my job." "I''m already used to being left behind and abandoned. Even if I am left with nothing in this industry to stand upon after making such a confession to the world, I still have them to support me. That''s all I wanted." "Besides, I never entered the acting industry to make money and be famous. It was my passion for acting and bringing life to an imaginary world and characters. Does it matter if I lose all of my fans and fame?" Adelle carefully looked at Ran Xueyi and saw that she was very sincere with her words. There was no fear and anxiety that could be seen in her eyes. "Alright, since you already made up your mind... I will also do my best so that this industry will never turn their eyes off you! As your manager, I will make sure that you will still be able to raise your head high when you meet other people!" She became a manager not for long, but Adelle knew her job very well. She followed Ran Xueyi knowing that her journey will be filled with thorns. There was no way Adelle would turn her back now just because of her confession! Ran Xueyi felt relieved. ... At this moment, many people had already watched the livestream of All-Stars Showbiz. Some clips of the livestream were cut and posted on Weibo. Very soon, the topic about Ran Xueyi''s sudden confession exploded and it took just several minutes to take over the top hot search list. Many of Ran Xueyi''s fans expressed their dismay and disappointment after her confession. They didn''t expect that their goddess would be taken by someone so suddenly. It was normal that they couldn''t ept it, they loved Ran Xueyi not only because she was beautiful and skillful in her acting, they were also hopeful of marrying Ran Xueyi in their dreams. Most of her male fans left their group page while cursing and scolding Ran Xueyi for lying to them. They were devastated and became hateful towards her. But it couldn''t be helped. This was bound to happen anyway. Of course, while a lot of her fans were scolding her and threatened to abandon her just like how Ran Xueyi predicted, some fans remained and expressed their support to her decision and marriage. Surprisingly there were a lot more of this type of sensible fans. They didn''t live having delusions towards their idols. They wouldn''t force their own ideals towards Ran Xueyi. They even trended the super topic: #CongrattionsRanXueyi. It took the seventh spot on the hot search list. This showed just how many of her fans still followed her. But the most interesting thing about this event was that almost all passersby congratted Ran Xueyi and praised her bravery. To their eyes, she was a refreshing sight when almost all actresses hide their dating history to keep their fame and not to be scolded by millions of fans. Ran Xueyi became a rare and unique type of actress to everyone. Rather than being hated by millions of fans, she was praised and followed by them instead! Chapter 351 Meeting Director Fan Ning As soon as Director Xiao was done speaking to the show''s director, he made them follow them to meet Moonlight entertainment''s chief director, Fan Ning. While they were on their way to the floor where Fan Ning was, Director Xiao couldn''t help but praise her and her works to Ran Xueyi and Adelle. Director Xiao: "Fan Ning is five years older than you. I think the two of you can hit it off quickly for as long as you don''t go over the line with her! She''s a bit more strict in choosing her artists than me so you can rest assured that nothing like Steffanie could ever happen when you work with her." Adelle thought that it was great if Fan Ning was not like other directors who couldn''t refuse investors and sponsors of the films. In this way, Ran Xueyi would not have to be bullied by anyone! Ran Xueyi, however, was very rxed and indifferent when she heard Director Xiao''s words. In the years she had been living as an actress in this industry, she''d heard and seen many directors who were renowned for being strict and disciplined; they were even overly praised for being honest and righteous when they pick the actors and actresses in their films. But in truth, no one can really refuse in the face of money and opportunities. The directors who said to never ept any actors and actresses with backings still bend their backs, and quietly and secretly let them in their films in the end. Of course, Ran Xueyi won''t me them for that. Every human fights for themselves. They are selfish in nature just as she was selfish enough to pursue her dreams rather than be an ordinary housewife taking care of her husband and child. The directors are only making sure that they could live and their films could survive. Was it so hard to understand? Soon, the group left the elevator when they reached their floor. An assistant was waiting for them to arrive and he directly led them to Director Fan Ning''s office. ,m "The director is still on a call with the vice president. Please wait here outside for a little bit longer," the assistant told them before asking them if they wanted anything while waiting. Director Xiao was thirsty after talking so much with the show''s director and asked for water. Adelle wanted a ss of juice, while on the other hand, Ran Xueyi gestured that she did not want anything. After getting something to satisfy their thirst, the door to the office opened, and a tall, pretty woman poked her head out. "Oh, you''re here, Director Xiao! Come in,e in, All of you shoulde in." Fan Ning opened her office wide to let them inside while being apologetic for letting them wait, "It was my bad. I had you wait ten minutester from our scheduled meeting." Director Xiao shook his head: "It''s alright, we didn''t wait too long and your assistant gave us delicious drinks while waiting." "Then, I have to pay my assistant a bonus for taking care of my senior," Fan Ning joked around with Director Xiao a for a little while before turning her attention to Ran Xueyi. She had a surprised expression on her face as she said, "And you are Miss Ran Xueyi. I''ve heard what happened between you and Steffanie. You did well to put her where she belongs." Director Fan remembered a few months ago that Steffanie tried to enter into one of her films. She ruthlessly rejected her and got a call from Mr. Chang the very next day. It was a ridiculous event in her life. The daughter did not get what she wanted and went to her daddy toin then, daddy threatened her to have her cklisted. After Fan Ning talked about her past encounter with Steffanie, she finally went to talk about business. "Director Xiao is here to ask me if I have any resources for Ran Xueyi, right?" Director Xiao was slightly embarrassed to admit but still, he nodded: "That''s right. She''s a good tree that is already growing. I thought you could use her to your next film." "And what do you think about this, Miss Ran?" Ran Xueyi thought for a bit and said, "Actually, beforeing here, I read the script that Director Xiao handed to me. After reading it, I couldn''t sleep without thinking about what will happen next to the characters. So, in the end, I finished reading the script in just a day." This was the highest degree of praise a director and scriptwriter could get. Naturally, Fan Ning felt good when she heard thising from Ran Xueyi. However, she knew that there were too many pretentious people in the acting industry so she decided to test out Ran Xueyi. "Oh, really? What part did you like in the script?" Fan Ning wanted to see if Ran Xueyi was all talk and lied to her. Ran Xueyi knew Fan Ning''s intention, but she was prepared and hadn''t lied to her at all. She said, "There are too many scenes that I could say I like as well... But the scene where Lu Ningning met her brother after he went to the army made my heart move. The separation of the siblings was too painful to read and it was also filled with misunderstanding." "Unfortunately, the older brother didn''t hear the truth because he died. Lu Ningning''s regret after what happened was too painful to look at. I imagined the hurt she was feeling and thought she might have not really forgiven herself even after she married Ren Yunxi and still wanted to punish herself for what happened to her brother." "That part made me think that she was extremely pitiful and devoted. But unfortunately, it was toote for her to regret the things she said to her brother..." ''pat'' Ran Xueyi stared at Fan Ning in surprise. The director who was sitting before her had her eyes streaming with tears after tears. It looked like there was no stopping it. Fan Ning became embarrassed by her sudden reaction and wiped her tears. But the more she wiped it away, the more it dripped down her face. "Sorry, I couldn''t stop crying. Can we continue this conversation next time?" Fan Ning felt awkward. She was the one who wanted to test Ran Xueyi, but look at her, she''s tearing up too much. Chapter 352 Here To Meet The President Ran Xueyi looked at Director Xiao and saw each other''s meaning in their eyes. They were both confused but also curious about the reason behind Fan Ning''s tears. The group stood up to leave the office, leaving Fan Ning to cry alone. Director Xiao felt awkward after seeing a woman cry in front of him. As a man, he naturally has a soft spot for a woman''s tears. He couldn''t help but feel bothered and excused himself to go ahead of them. Standing alone in the corridor, Ran Xueyi was also deep in her thoughts. Adelle was bothered by her silence and was worried that Ran Xueyi was thinking of the consequences of her sudden confession when she received Guo Yun''s call. "Guo Yun? Is there something you need?" Adelle said as soon as their call connected. "Is Ran Xueyi there with you? She''s not answering her phone so the Boss asked me to call you," Guo Yun told her. Hearing this, Adelle handed the phone to Ran Xueyi and said, "It''s your husband''s secretary." Guo Yun? Why did he call? Ran Xueyi wondered before saying, "I''m here... what happened?" Guo Yun: "The boss couldn''t reach your phone so he had me call Adelle. Wait a moment, I''ll transfer the phone to the boss." Ran Xueyi waited for a bit before hearing the choctey, deep voice of Song Yu Han, saying, "Are you alright? You didn''t answer my call after making such an announcement. Nothing bad happened, right?" Song Yu Han was most afraid of Ran Xueyi experiencing a bacsh after her announcement. He would feel extremely guilty if she ended up being mobbed by her fans outside of his ownpany. Ran Xueyi felt warmed by his words andforted him, "I''m alright. Don''t worry about me. I''m still at yourpany, what could possibly happen to me?" Song Yu Han was relieved to hear this before saying, "Come up to the president''s office. I''ll wait for you here." "Ah?" The call disconnected before Ran Xueyi couldprehend what he had just said. Seeing her reaction, Adelle asked, "What did your husband say?" Ran Xueyi raised her head and looked at her: "He... he told me toe up to the president''s office." "Huh?" Adelle was also bewildered and asked, "Are you sure?" "Yes..." Ran Xueyi nodded. ... Afterwards, Ran Xueyi and Adelle went to enter the elevator once again to go to the president''s office. When they reached their destination, a female assistant was sitting behind the desk and told them, "I think you''re on the wrong floor. This is the president''s office. If you''re looking for the audition room, it''s on the 3rd floor of this building." The female assistant saw that Ran Xueyi''s face was too beautiful and immediately thought that she was an actress who was hoping to be part of Moonlight''s list of celebrities signed under them. Everyday, there were about a hundred people who wanted to audition for thepany. Sadly, not many got in and almost everyone was rejected. Ran Xueyi was not there to audition and replied, "I''m here to meet the president." The female assistant looked at Ran Xueyi for a bit before saying in an annoyed tone, "The president? I don''t know where you got the news from or who told you, but he''s not here." She had a simr conversation about the president everyday. This method was almost boring her to death. Most of the actresses and actors who came to audition would either pretend they got lost just to see if they could ''identally'' encounter the mysterious president. Some even faked an appointment and tried to get in. There were also those types who unted their background and threatened to have her fired if she didn''t let them meet the president. Of course, their intentions are way too obvious. They just wanted to gain some bit of favor from the president. Lots of the people who got ''lost'', threatened, and faked their way into this floor were jealous of her because she could work under the president and see him everyday. But the truth couldn''t even be so dark and deceiving! Since the day she was hired and ced there to attend to the guests who left the elevator on this floor, the number of times she had seen the president could only be country with one hand, okay! Was she lucky? Yes, she got into one of the most prestigious entertainmentpanies in the country and her monthly ie was thrice the amount she could get from her previous job. But actually, all her training has gone to waste! She turned into an elevator guardian who threw the uninvited guests out of the floor. The female assistant looked at Ran Xueyi with an expression filled with judgment and added, "Miss, you and manager should just focus on your career. Don''t think about what you cannot reach and get. It''s better if you don''t be like those other actresses and actors who wasted their life regretting their decisions." Ran Xueyi didn''t think that she would suddenly receive advice from the female assistant. She was also confused why the female assistant had to say that to her. Adelle, on the other hand, was bbergasted. "You..." Miss assistant, why don''t you worry about yourself instead of us? I think you might have to say goodbye to your job after today! The female assistant was proud of herself after making such a speech and waited for them to leave when the elevator suddenly opened, revealing two men inside. The female assistant''s soul shuddered and almost escaped her body when she saw the familiar face of the president and hurried over to them. "Pre...president! I didn''t know you woulde today!" Then, she remembered that there were still two uninvited people on the floor and turned towards them to chase them out before the president got angry at the sight of them. Just then, the female beauty walked up to the president''s side and hooked her arm around his. The female assistant was scared to death and was toote to warn her. But then, she heard Ran Xueyi say: "What took you so long?" ... Poisonlily has something: Lighting candles for the female assistant. Chapter 353 Ran Xueyi Is My Wife "Did I make you wait for too long?" Song Yu Han wrapped his arm around fragile back. "No, I just got here too." Song Yu Han nced at the dumbstruck female assistant and raised an eyebrow at her while asking, "Did something happen before I got here?" Even though he wasn''t there to witness what happened, Song Yu Han has a great sense of instincts when ites to Ran Xueyi. Thus, when he saw the female assistant''s pale face, he could already guess that something must have happened before he got there. The female assistant was scared to death when she heard the President Song question her. It was like she was inside an interrogation room, under the lights, where she became the viable suspect to a crime. Well, to put it correctly, she did indeed do something! "Uhm... I..." What was she going to say? Ran Xueyi saw the female assistant stumble in her speech and decided to help her out. She turned to look at Song Yu Han and exined, "It''s nothing. She''s just doing her job and mistook me as someone else. I can''t me her since we haven''t made an official announcement of our rtionship, after all." Song Yu Han rxed when he heard her say. Then, he looked over at the female assistant, who cowered under his cold and indifferent gaze, and told her, "Ran Xueyi is my wife. You can let her through this floor and let her inside my office whenever she wants." So, that''s what it was... Their rtionship was between husband and wife. No wonder, the Boss was ring at her; it was all for the Madam! Thankfully, I didn''t try to report this to the guards and have her thrown out of thepany! The female assistant felt that one part of her soul left her body before making a merry go round the world and returning to her body, anew. The female assistant immediately turned over into a new leaf and tried to fawn over Ran Xueyi, the Madam. Ran Xueyi found this situation interesting as this was probably the first time that Song Yu Han had dered her as his own wedded wife in front of somebody. It seems that they''re working their way to the day where they will publicly announce their rtionship in front of everyone. Afterwards, Ran Xueyi followed Song Yu Han to his office in the main branch of Moonlight Entertainment. Meanwhile, Adelle and Guo Yun decided to lounge around the front desk where the female assistant called Wang Yan. "Senior Guo, is that... is that woman really the Big Boss'' wife? I thought it was an actress trying to climb and hang on our boss'' thigh so I told her to leave. She won''t be angry at me, right?" Wang Yan was most afraid of this to happen. Guo Yunughed and said, "Ran Xueyi is not that kind of person so, you don''t have to worry about losing your job." Adelle chimed as well when she heard them, "Don''tpare Ran Xueyi to other women. She won''t be arrogant and abuse people just because she married Song Yu Han." If Ran Xueyi was that kind of woman, would Song Yu Han marry and fall in love with her? ... The office was 100 meters wide; a small apartment with a kitchen and living room could even be built in it. However, Song Yu Han chose to use a minimalistic style to design his office. With only two colors -- ck and white -- the room was too simple and ordinary yet the sophisticated feeling was not at all stripped away. In the center of the room, two ck chesterfield sofas faced across each other and a quality made oak was situated in the middle, for the guests to sit on when they entered the room. Ahead of it, right next to the floor to ceiling in window, was a wide white office desk with a stack of documents ced on top of it. "This is where you do your work?" Ran Xueyi couldn''t help but ask. This ce was too simple for someone as charming and handsome as Song Yu Han. Song Yu Han walked to stand behind her and said next to her ear, "It''s a temporary office. I don''t usually finish all my work here and have someone send the papers via email instead. I onlye here when there''s something important." That exins why there''s not a touch of life in there then. Ran Xueyi moved forward to take a step towards the window and see the city-wide view that could be seen from where they were. However, as soon as she took a step forward, she was immediately pulled back into a warm embrace as a pair of lips found their way on the crook of her neck. Startled, Ran Xueyi yelped a scream and adjusted to the sudden hug she received. She rxed her body and let him hold her by the waist as Song Yu Han masterfully turned her around to ce a kiss between her lips. Ran Xueyi instantly enjoyed his gentleness before losing her breath through his touches. It wasn''t until they found each other semi leaning against the couch that the couple stopped their sweet exchange. Song Yu Han rubbed her lips with his thumb and mumbled with a husky and breathless voice, "I''m sorry. I just realized how selfish I was when I watched the live stream. I thought I wouldn''t be sad and angry even if you said that you''re not dating anyone, but I couldn''t help but feel hurt and possessive when I heard you say those words at first." "After you said that you''re married, I was extremely happy, I could die right at this instant. But then, I also felt guilty because I know your career might be a bit harder for you now that you''ve announced the truth to everyone." Ran Xueyi grabbed Song Yu Han''s handsome face and cheekily smiled, "It''s not hard for me... I''m married, that''s the truth, there''s no need for me to hide this fact. Eventually, people will find out about us. Sooner orter, people will even find out about Xiao Zhanzhan." "And when that timees, I won''t hide and tell the world; I am married to the most handsome and sweet husband in the world and gave birth to the most adorable child they will ever meet." "Instead of being afraid... Right now, I feel a sense of pride. I will tell the world I''m the luckiest woman alive to have the two of you in my life." Song Yu Han buried his head on her neck and hugged her tightly. His light hazel brown eyes gleamed as he wished that the hands of time could quickly move so that day could arrive quicker. Chapter 354 Jia Lis Devious Plan "Are you going back to White City to shoot your scenes today?" Song Yu Han asked her. Ran Xueyi leaned her head on Song Yu Han''s body, "No, I''m done with my supplementary scenes so there''s nothing for me to do at White City." Song Yu Han ced his chin on the top of her head. He gazed into their interlocked hands and told her, "Jia Li''s lover is trying to look into your background. I had my man intercept it, but it seems she''s bing more suspicious of you." "Can''t be helped... I sent a message to her that involves her past." Ran Xueyi naturally did not forget that Jia Li was the person who told Steffanie about her having a golden master. "Jia Li is trying toy low after what happened with Steffanie. It''s only natural she''s bing more suspicious and wary of me since she''s expecting me toe after her soon." "So what are you going to do now? Do you want my help?" Song Yu Han asked her even though he knew that Ran Xueyi wouldn''t ask for his help and take care of her matters easily. As expected, Ran Xueyi shook her head, "No, for some trash person like Jia Li and her lover, I don''t want to dirty your hands. It''s enough for me to handle them." "The only reason why she''s still able to prance around me is because the film is about to be released." After the release of the TV drama, Ran Xueyi will no longer show mercy towards Jia Li. This kind of woman who treated life as if it was her toy to y with shouldn''t even see how the world changes and be part of it. ... "Ran Xueyi is very courageous. Not only did she publicly beat Steffanie and send her to prison, now she''s confessing to the world that she''s married to a man," Yan Zhouhui finished watching the All-Stars Showbiz video that was released and spread across the inte. "But she evaded sessfully when she''s questioned about the identity of the man she married." Jia Li sat on the sofa''s backrest and while cing a hand over the man''s chest, her expression was filled with hatred, "So what if she''s married? She''s doomed after today''s interview. What was she thinking by telling everybody that she''s married?" "I don''t think that is what''s happening right now," Yan Zhouhui disagreed with her. Jia Li was visibly annoyed by his reply and removed the hand she had ced on his chest. While ring at the back of his head, she said, "What? Do you think a celebrity in this era will survive if they confessed they''re dating someone?" "I''m sure Ran Xueyi married one of her investors for money and resources. That man must be helping her right now to sway everyone''s opinion!" "But I already investigated her background. Although, not much was found because someone intercepted my men, from what I discovered, Ran Xueyi came from a well-to-do family. She doesn''t need any investors or any man to support her. The Ran family alone can back her up." "And yet, she didn''t use her family to get to where she is right now. I can tell from a nce that she''s not that kind of woman." "She must be so in love with that man that she dared to risk her everything to confess to the world." Jia Li could sense that Yan Zhouhui was slightly resentful from his tone, but she couldn''t understand why that was. "I don''t care if she''s stupidly in love or just foolishly reckless. But I still suspect she''s the one who sent those messages to me!" Jia Li threw a pillow at him and told him menacingly, "Yan Zhouhui, I can''t let her treat me like Steffanie and send me back to that hell. No, I won''t ept that!" Yan Zhouhui''s eyes shed with dismay before he said, "In that case, you need to set a trap for her. You need to find out who Ran Xueyi is married to and use that to threaten her. In this way, both sides will win and no one will lose. If you really think Ran Xueyi married someone who''s been helping her, that will be a useful weapon for you to get to her." Jia Li, however, shook her head and rejected this idea, "This is too easy. Ran Xueyi won''t fall for this and she will never trust me. We''re not even that close for her to tell me who she is married to." "Yan Zhouhui, do me a favor and give my spot for the CK show at Flower Capital to Ran Xueyi. She won''t reject this chance to get more public appearances after her confession." Yan Zhouhui frowned, "No... I paid so much to get you a spot there, why would I give it to somebody else? "Only when Ran Xueyi lets her guard down and thinks she can still get what she wants can we find an opportunity to take her down," Jia Li smiled wickedly. "What do you think will happen when Ran Xueyi is caught in an ambiguous scandal with another man soon after she confessed about her marriage?" "Even if she received everyone''s praise today, will they still side with her when she''s caught cheating on her husband? As for her husband... I''m sure he won''t help her solve her matters anymore when he finds out she''s been unfaithful to him." "But..." "Ran Xueyi already showed her fangs and ws by using Steffanie. She''s merely telling me she''s got me under her control. Yan Zhouhui, do you really think I can resist doing this?" She was not willing to give up the life she established after she was released from prison. Jia Li got a new life and identity, can she really let it go? Naturally, she cannot! In order to keep living the way she''s now living, Jia Li needs to get rid of Ran Xueyi. Chapter 355 Grandpa Ran: Its Too F*Cking Audacious! A few dayster, Ran Xueyi returned to their home in Flower Capital. Since she already finished her supplementary scenes, she had nothing left to do in the set so Director Xiao let her go earlier than the rest of the casts. As a reward forpleting filming her scenes, Ran Xueyi got a week of rest. Within that week, Ran Xueyi used that to stay at home and hang out with Xiao Zhanzhan and Song Yu Han. Every day, the trio would find themselves inseparable. However, on the fifth day of Ran Xueyi''s break, she received a call from Grandpa Ran reminding her about the party that was going to happen the next day. Hearing this, Ran Xueyi could not refuse and decided to go. The only problem there was to think of if she went to the party was that Xiao Zhanzhan will be left alone again. Song Yu Han saw her face bing more concerned as time passes by. At this time, Xiao Zhanzhan was asleep in his own room, right next to them, and won''t open his eyes anytime soon. Pulling her into his embrace, Song Yu Han''s breath fanned her cheeks as he said, "I''ll take Xiao Zhanzhan to the party tomorrow. You can go ahead of us so don''t worry about him." "What? Are you going to the part too?" "I received an invitation a few weeks ago, but I ignored it. Thankfully, Guo Yun still kept the invitation cards I ignored or we won''t be at the same party." Song Yu Han have showed no interest in any parties at all. For him, these kind of social parties was a waste of his time. It was really no wonder that there wasn''t that many people who knew of Song Yu Han''s identity because he rarely showed his face to everyone. Ran Xueyi was relieved when she heard this and held both his cheeks in her hands, "Hubby, you treat me so well. Whenever I''m in a pinch, you''re always there." "Seeing how you treat me so preciously... What reward do you want me to give you?" Song Yu Han''s eyes darkened slightly as he huskily said, "Don''t you already know what reward I want?" Ran Xueyi naturally knew what he wanted... But haven''t they been doing ''that'' every night? Is he not tired at all? Ran Xueyi blushed and looked away in a fluster, "Alright... But be gentle, Xiao Zhanzhan is just right next to us, he might wake up if we make a sound." Song Yu Han felt even more tempted when he saw her cheeks flushing in pink clouds and hooked a finger under her chin so she could face him. Then, he said while grinning, "Then, shouldn''t you try harder not to make a sound?" Later that night, Song Yu Han whose energy vigor couldn''t be exined in simple words worked up Ran Xueyi so much that no matter how much she tried to keep her moan and screams, it still echoed loudly in their bedroom. Fortunately for them, their son did not wake up despite the exciting scene happening in the master''s bedroom. ...xxx... The next day, the party that Grandpa Ran had invited Ran Xueyi to go took ce as scheduled. It was a big event. Many socialites arrived in droves; driving their most expensive branded cars and clothes, jewelries sparkled under the light as the smell of makeup and perfume mingled with one another. ? The party was also a good opportunity to look for a marriage partner, and many parents brought their children just for that reason. "We''re here, Xueyi," Adelle informed her. After seeing Ran Xueyi nod, she continued to question her, "Are you sure you don''t want me to tag along with you?" "No, you can go back for now. My grandfather is already inside the venue so there''s no need for you toe." "Alright, then. Just call me if you''re in trouble. Be careful." "You too." Well, the Big Boss will alsoe to the party, there''s no need for her to tag along. ... As soon as Ran Xueyi stepped out of the car, several heads turned towards her direction. At one nce, they could recognize who Ran Xueyi was because of the events that happened a few weeks ago. However, their interest towards the entertainment world was not as strong as their interest in their own agenda. That was why as soon as they saw Ran Xueyi, they only gave her a few seconds of admiration and praise for her beauty before looking away. Of course, it was inevitable for some young masters to stare at her for a bit longer than normal. Even when Ran Xueyi had already entered the entrance and looked around for her grandfather, the men couldn''t help but hasten their feet to chase after her. Soon, Ran Xueyi found her grandfather speaking to another three elderly men. Grandpa Ran was an old man with grey-ding hair. He possessed a cultured and refined face that nobody could ignore. The confidence in the way Grandpa Ran stood made the other old men look small. "You''re here?" said Grandpa Ran as soon as he caught sight of her. Ran Xueyi smiled at him before giving a kiss on both his cheeks and said, "How have you been, grandpa?" Ran Yiqing snorted, "What do you think? I''ve heard a lot of things about you from other peope, but not once did you report any of this to me!" Ran Xueyi was already used to her grandfatherining to her, and she couldn''t really say anything because what he said was right. Ran Yiqing wanted to scold Ran Xueyi a bit more, but he was most curious about the man who talked to him in the phonest time. So, he held back a little. "This... Is this one of your granddaughters?" one of the three old men intervened. Ran Xueyi turned her attention to the old man and nodded, "I apologize for making a scene in front of you. I am Ran Xueyi." The old men who had just spoken was pleased by her attitude and praised her, "Look at this, Ran Yiqing, you''re hiding such a splendid granddaughter without telling any of us?" Ran Yiqing clicked his tongue, "I didn''t hide her. It was my bastard of a son and his wife who hid Ran Xueyi from the world." Hearing this, the old man felt embarrassed. He didn''t know what to say to that. Who didn''t know about Ran Yiqing''s deep disappointment towards his son, Ran Mo Zheng? Ever since he married his secretary, Ran Yiqing no longer held any hope for Ran Mo Zheng. But because they gave him two beautiful granddaughters, Ran Yiqing tried so hard to ept the couple. However, just recently, a rumor has been spreading around about Ran Mo Zheng getting a mistress. This rumor affected thepany''s sales a lot that Ran Yiqing had to step outside of the vige where he and his wife isted themselves from the world. Thanks to this, these old men could meet Ran Yiqing again and also talk to him about their ns to cooperate with him in their business ventures. But unexpectedly, they actually encountered his beautiful granddaughter. Wouldn''t it be great if they could enter into the Ran family through marriage? Having such a beautiful goddess as their sons'' and grandsons'' wife, won''t they win in life? Ran Yiqing''s eyes gleamed coldly when he saw how these old men was staring at Ran Xueyi. They looked like hungry wolves who had a piece of meat dangling in front of their nose. "Sorry, everyone... It''s been a while since I''ve talked to my grandfather. Can I snatch him for a while?" Ran Xueyi sensed the strangeness in her grandfather and quickly decided to save these old men from their doom. Pulling her grandfather away from the group of hyenas, Ran Xueyiughed when they stopped in a corner where less people were standing there. "Xueyi, don''t get close to them. These old men think they can take you away from me when I''m not even dead yet!" Ran Yiqing''s eyes became fiercer. He continued, "I don''t care how outstanding their sons and grandsons turned out to be, but how dare they think that they couldpare to you?" Ran Xueyi giggled. "Stopughing! I''m being serious here!" Ran Yiqing was annoyed when he saw that Ran Xueyi was not taking his words seriously. He continued to fume as if he couldn''t wait to ground their heads into powder, "It''s too fucking audacious!" Daring to steal his granddaughter, wasn''t that absurd? Ran Yiqing paused, then said, "Wait... what''s more audacious is that someone actually already stole my granddaughter from me. I never even had knowledge of getting a grandson-inw." "Butst time, when I called you, that man suddenly imed himself as my grandson-inw. Be honest with me, Xueyi... Who was that man I talked tost time?" "Are you really married to an unknown man without telling us first?" Chapter 356 Grandfather Rans Questions Ran Xueyi was stunned when she heard her grandfather asking her about that time. Although, she didn''t expect that he would directly and immediately ask her about Song Yu Han at the party, she already knew that grandfather Ran won''t pass on this chance to ask her about him ever since that time. "Well? Aren''t you going to tell me who was that man?" Grandfather Ran narrowed his eyes at her, his pair of light brown eyes reflefted her figure in them. "Are you really married?" "Yes, grandpa." Ran Xueyi did not see any reason to hide this from her grandfathed anymore. So, she continued to reveal things that happened in the past, "I married someone." Hearing her admit to it right in front of him and not just through a phone call, Grandfather Ran showed a bit of anger in his tone, "You should have told us. Are we no longer your family? You won''t even tell us that you got married to someone. Do you know how worried I and your grandmother was feeling when we found out what that bastard son of mine did to you?" Ran Xieyi knew that her grandfather was scoldjng her out of his deep concerns for her feelings and safety. His angry words and expression was not by any means that he had began to dislike her but he was genuinely worried about her. Ran Xueyi also realized that she had been quite selfish and inconsiderate towards the people she could call her real parents since grandfather Ran and grandmother Ran were the ones who brought her up since she was just a young child. "I''m sorry, grandpa... I was confused at that time and worried that you and grandmother will be even more sick if you found out. I know that if I told you I married someone on the same day, I broke the engagement with Yang Baihua, you two would think I was doing it on impulse and endangering my own future." Grandfather Ran was obviously startled when he heard that it was on the same day she broke up with Yang Baihua, and was going to open his mouth to say something, but Ran Xueyi stopped him as she continued to speak. "But don''t worry, the man I married is the best person I could find in this lifetime. He treats me better than anyone else has treated me," said Ran Xueyi. She assured him that Song Yu Han has been really good to her. The relief was apparent on Grandfather Ran''s face and he reached to take her hand in his, "It''s good that he treats you better... But, Xueyi, you have to be clear of what he feels for youq. Does he love you?" Grandfather Ran was worried that Ran Xueyi married a man who only treats her well but doesn''t love her. A marriage without love would neverst and nobody in that rtionship will ever feel happiness and satisfaction. He wouldn''t want Ran Xueyu to end up being abandoned by someone again and have her heart torn part. If the man she married didn''t love her, Grandfather Ran would do everything in his power to separate the two to save them from the trouble of ruining each other''s life. Ran Xueyi did not know what grandfather Ran was thinking. She was surprised when she heard him ask her this, but it didn''t take much effort and time to have her answer this question. "He loves me as much as I love him," she dered with her eyes filled with confidence that grandfather Ran has never seen in her before. Hearing her response that contained so much joy, grandfather Ran was not certain if Ran Xueyi was pretending or not, but he knew his granddaughter. Ran Xueyi''s feelings for that man was sincere and deep. "For as long as you two are in love. Then, I won''t have anything to worry about." Grandfather Ran felt like he had aged ten years older. Look at his granddaughter, she already know how to stand up for herself and also protect her man. "But... when are you going to let me meet him? As your husband, shouldn''t hee and meet me first?" Ran Xueyi looked around the party and saw no shadow of Song Yu Han or Xiao Zhanzhan. He had told her before whe entered the building that he was on his way. They should arrive soon. "He should be here soon," she informed her grandfather before continuing, "He got another invitation card so he thought he should take this chance to meet you." "Is that so?" Grandfather Ran rubbed his bearded chin and became thoughtful. The party they were in was not an ordinary one where the middle ss and lower ss of the society could just waltz in. Even he, Ran Yiqing, had a hard time getting one invitation card for him and Ran Xueyi. Yet, Ran Xueyi imed that the mysterious man she married got one card as well? This sentence alone was enough to make grandfather Ran stoke his curiosity. What kind of a man could get an invitation card that wealthy high ss people have? He can''t be someone from the big families in the country, right? Ran Yiqing tried to look around, following his granddaughter''s action, bing a pair of live CCTV cameras, looking for some people they night know. Ran Xueyi did not try so hard to look since Song Yu Han will find her first. But on the other hand, grandfather Ran seemed to be on guard and see if anyone unfamiliar and familiar would approach them and im the identity of Ran Xueyi''s husband. At this time, Song Yu Han had just driven his car on ther designated parking lot for the party''s guests. The short legs of the little boy who had an exact carbon copy of his image was swinging on the edge of the car seat he was sitting on. The excitement and anticipation that his son was feeling somehow influenced Song Yu Han to also feel excited for what''s about to happen. For as long as he entered that door, he would finally meet Ran Xueyi''s grandfather. Chapter 357 "Is This Young Master Songs Nephew?" Song Yu Han had never felt this kind of emotion where he felt as if he was being escorted to a podium where thousands of people were there as his audience. The thing is, he had been on a podium where he had to give a speech to some people who may have cared to listen, but the feelings weren''t the same. When he made those private speeches in front of selected and few chosen people to listen to him, his confidence and indifference to them was almost akin to him having normal conversation with his underlings. But when he thought of meeting Ran Xueyi and conversing with him, Song Yu Han felt overwhelmed by the intense sensations he was feeling. "A''Yu, aren''t we going in?" Xiao Zhanzhan''s soft voice sounded from beside Song Yu Han, bringing him back to his senses. Song Yu Han remembered that he was with Xiao Zhanzhan. Then, a sudden sense of trepidation hit him. Will Ran Xueyi''s grandfather take Xiao Zhanzhan from him? Will they disapprove of their marriage and separate the three of them just like what happened to him when he was young? In the past, before he was able to understand his mother''s problems and situation, Song Yu Han only knew that his mother was the only one who brought him up and the only person who had been beside him. He had no father he could acknowledge and the children in the neighborhoodughed and mocked him for having only a mother. But things soon changed when the Song family found out about his existence. His grandfather, Song Yichen, knocked on the door of his previous home, startling his weakening mother, to finally recognize him as one of the members of the Song family. Despite his mother''s reluctance to let her go, his son''s future and development was more important to her than her selfish wish to let him stay beside her. In the end, Song Yu Han got separated from his mother. He didn''t even got to witness the seconds before his mother''s end. "A''Yu, are you okay?" Xiao Zhanzhan pulled on the seatbelt and reached his hand to him. Song Yu Han snapped out of his thoughts and looked at his own son. The despair that he had felt after remembering his pasts soon melted away at the sight of Xiao Zhanzhan in front of him, blinking his light brown eyes at him. Song Yu Han rubbed the little child''s head and reassured him, "Daddy is feeling alright. Don''t worry..." Then, suddenly, with a bit of urgency in his tone, Song Yu Han told him, "Zhanzhan, whatever happens, you want mommy to stay with me, right?" Little Zhanzhan quickly nodded while staring at him. Children at his age were in the period where they''re most sensitive with everything around him. Little Zhanzhan couldn''t understand why, but just seconds ago, his daddy''s face turned pale and he appeared to be so weak and vulnerable. Song Yu Han sighed. He just got a tiny son involved in his own insecurities. He should be beaten up for this. Finally, Song Yu Han opened the door before rounding the car to open the door for Little Zhanzhan. The father and son wore a pair of suits. Little Zhanzhan wore a mini suit that fitted his short stature. On the other hand, a bigger copy of Little Zhanzhan''s suit was what Song Yu Han ended up wearing with an ebony long coat thrown over his shoulder. The pair looked so alike that many pairs of eyes soon fell on their figures, wondering and guessing who was this pair of handsome men that appeared out of nowhere. Were they some VIPs that the host of the party invited? This was Little Zhanzhan''s first time going to go on a gathering with so many people looking at him. Under so many pairs of eyes, he couldn''t help but feel a bit afraid of them. "A''Yu, everybody''s looking. Did Zhanzhan do something wrong?" Little Zhanzhan held Song Yu Han''s hand tighter. Song Yu Han squeezed his tiny hand back and said, "No, everyone''s impressed because you look so adorable tonight." Little Zhanzhan raised his eyes to see his father''s face to tell if he was lying. "Really?" Song Yu Han stopped a bit to pinch his son''s nose and said, "Have I ever lied to you?" Little Zhanzhan directly shook his head. Ever since he met his father, Little Zhanzhan has never heard a lie from his lips. ... As soon as they entered the ballroom, the host who was receiving the iing guests with a warm, weing smile, had a startled expression on his face. Mr. Wang Linkai quickly walked over to where Song Yu Han was standing and bursted out in excitement, "Young Master Song, you really came!" Song Yu Han swept his hazel eyes to look at him and said, "I had some time tonight so I decided toe by. Did Ie toote?" Mr. Wang Linkai immediately shook his head saying ingratiatingly, "Oh, of course not! The party had just started actually. Young master Song should be feeling tired after a long day, why don''t I arrange a room for you to rest before we will start the party?" Of course, Mr. Wang Linkai lied. The party has been in full swing since several minutes ago. He had just said this to not let Young master Song feel slighted. It would be a great offense if Song Yu Han ended up feeling offended. Song Yu Han was not that unreasonable. He waved his hand and told him, "There''s no need for that. I''ll just roam around this ce until the party ends." "Of course, feel free to do so!" Mr. Wang Linkai did not obstruct his way, but then, he noticed a small figure standing next to Young master Song''s legs. His eyes widened and couldn''t help but blurt out, "Is this Young master Song''s nephew?" But he hasn''t heard of Young master Song''s older sister giving birth to a child of such a young age. Hearing that someone called him his father''s nephew, Little Zhanzhan became upset and red at the old man. He stepped forward and answered the old man''s question, "I''m not his nephew! I''m his son!" Chapter 358 Hes My Son Mr. Wang Linkai was visibly surprised when he saw the small boy showing such an arrogant personality. It was really like the young master. However, what the little boy just said was a bit too exaggerated, okay? Young master Song was not even married, how can he get a son already? "Little master, don''t you mean nephew?" Mr. Wang Linkai was careful enough to still act respectful and polite in front of the little boy. Though his identity was uncertain and unheard of, he still came to the party with Young master Song. Little Zhanzhan huffed. This old man doesn''t believe me? Raising his head up to see his father, Little Zhanzhan showed an aggrieved expression to his father. Song Yu Han raised an eyebrow. It took him a second to understand that Little Zhanzhan wanted him to resolve this misunderstanding because he couldn''t be bothered to talk to someone who doesn''t believe him. As expected, Little Zhanzhan no longer spoke nor gave Mr. Wang Linkai his attention,pletely treating him as if he was just a pole standing there. Mr. Wang Linkai never met such a grumpy and indifferent child in his life. He was somewhat speechless. But then, he saw Song Yu Han staring at him silently. It would have been alright if Song Yu Han was looking at him for just a second with a mocking or disgusted look, but he was looking at him for a full three seconds with no words. Then, a notion struck him like a bus. Mr. Wang Linkai somehow found a link that gave him a shock. He looked at Song Yu Han then at Little Zhanzhan, then looked at Little Zhanzhan to Song Yu Han. Their faces... It''s too alike! "Was I wrong?" asked Mr. Wang Linkai. "This boy is really... Is this really Young master Song''s son?" Song Yu Han lifted one corner of his lips, "Yes, he''s my son." Mr. Wang Linkai felt his soul drifting out of his body. "I... I apologize! I didn''t know and offended both the young master and the little master!" The Wang family in the Flower Capital was not directly under the Song family. After a feud had broken into the Wang family, Wang Linkai''s branch family held onto Song Yu Han while the main family and the other branch families decided to side with the entire Song family. But, it must have been his fate or his ancestor''s good fortune, the side branch Wang Linkai was in survived and was not sacrificed as a scapegoat by the Song family. Right now, the fight for inheritance in the Song family was the most heated and dangerous phase. Every member of the Song family brought their own aides and confidants who would bring up their value and get more inheritance. And Song Yu Han, the patriarch Song''s favorite child, suddenly got a son... Was this a deration of war against the rest of the Song family? Song Yu Han could half deduce what Mr. Wang Linkai was thinking and said with his voice lowered, "Keep today''s event from leaking to the Song family. I don''t want them to find out about my son for now." Mr. Wang Linkai vigorously nodded. He followed everything that the young master said and ordered. Just now, Song Yu Han said that he won''t reveal his son''s existence for now... It means that he will make an official announcement soon. ... Ran Xueyi did not know what happened on their side and sat alone on one of the lounging chairs in the ballroom. Other females from prominent and wealthy families also sat there to rest their aching feet. "Aren''t you Ran Xueyi, the celebrity?" one of the females recognized her. Hearing her words, the otherdies also recognized Ran Xueyi. They shot her their judgemental gazes, but it was fewer than the admiring looks she was getting from other females surrounding her. "You know you''re really amazing... None in our social ss could ever do what you did!" One of thedies who admired Ran Xueyimented. "I heard you left home and rejected your family''s support. I could never do that brave act even if I tried to," she continued. "I could never live without my parents'' money." "How did you do it?" Ran Xueyi was amused by their questions and replied, "I don''t know... It just happened." She kept her replies short and quick. No one could pick a bone with what she said. Although thesedies had admiring looks on their faces, Ran Xueyi was not new to mingling with the upper ssdies. She knew at a nce when one had other intentions. And right now, thesedies kept their jealousy of her freedom under wraps while vocally expressing their adtion. Ran Xueyi felt that it was time to leave their side before thesedies showed their real nature. As she stood up, one of thedies sitting beside her, stepped on Ran Xueyi''s dress. Due to this, Ran Xueyi slightly lost her bnce and tilted sideward. The way her body was positioned looked like she was about to fall hard on her butt. When the otherdies saw this, they celebrated inwardly. Nobody wanted someone to defeat them in any situation. At this party, everyone was hoping to find their prospective marriage partners. Yet, Ran Xueyi just had to appear and steal everyone''s attention. It was unforgivable. Ran Xueyi did not expect thatdies from the upper ss would still use this kind of method to bully others. It has been three years since she had been apart from the society yet, it seems that nothing really changed there. It was still the same dirty, muddy swamp filled with crabs pulling down on each other. Ran Xueyi felt disgusted just thinking of it and didn''t want these people to feel any satisfaction on her ount. And so, she quickly bnced her body to avoid falling. But then, a pair of hands suddenly touched her. One was wrapped around her waist while the other was holding her hand. When Ran Xueyi looked at the direction where these hands came from... She saw Song Yu Han and Little Zhanzhan, who came in time. Chapter 359 A Nobody Like Me "What happened, mommy?" Little Zhanzhan was the first one to speak. Ran Xueyi was helped by Song Yu Han to stand up steadily on her own feet and nced at her son, saying, "Nothing, mommy just missed her steps." It was a lie. But Ran Xueyi didn''t want her son to find out about the dirty and messy things that happen in this kind of social gathering where everyone in there was up to something. Too bad, who made her son to be such a clever and perceptive child? Little Zhanzhan had a frown etched on his face as he red at thedy who was standing behind his mother earlier. He pointed his finger at her and said, usingly, "You pushed mommy." Thedy who was suddenly pointed at by a small child felt awkward and ashamed for what she had done in front of everybody. But then, she remembered she came from a reputed wealthy family, and didn''t want to back down against a child. "Don''t lie, little boy. You''re still too young but already used to lying. Makesme wonder who brought you up." Thedy lifted the corners of her lips upwards as she took a nce at Ran Xueyi, who now wore a cold expression on her face. "What... don''t tell me this is really your child?" thedy provoked. She waspletely looking down on Ran Xueyi, a celebrity who married someone. "Not only are you married to an unknown man, you also birthed to such a lying brat?" The words thedy had just spoken were simply too rdiculous and harsh, but nobody stood up for Ran Xueyi. Thedies around that was previously praising and admiring Ran Xueyi acted as if this was just a normal conversation between twodies in their social sses. Unfortunately, they forgot that Song Yu Han was standing behind Ran Xueyi. Song Yu Han parted his lips to speak and let the woman know who she was messing with, but then, Ran Xueyi squeezed his hand to stop him from stepping forward. This was a fight between two women, Ran Xueyi would not allow him to fight her battles. It would be too much if he ended up doing that for her. "What''s wrong with being married? Is the world so different that being married has now be a sin?" Ran Xueyi countered with a polite smile. "Or are you thinking that celebrities are made of ceramic and wax, and that we are not allowed to marry or give birth too? If you didn''t know... Us celebrities are not dolls and puppets. " "When did I ever say that?" Thedy was obviously annoyed at Ran Xueyi''s smart remarks. "Then, stop looking down on us." Ran Xueyi took a pause before continuing, "I would have left this alone if you hadn''t said anything about my son. But you just called him a liar. Do you feel great bullying such a small child, Miss Ma Yili." "You!" "What the heck, did she really say that?" "Isn''t that a bit too much? She called him a liar even though we all saw what she did." "She did push that woman down, but she''s calling the boy a liar because she got caught. Isn''t that a little bit humiliating." Ma Yili felt ashamed when she heard the surrounding people whisper amongst themselves. She didn''t think that they would turn their words against her when previously, they were having as much fun as she was having when they looked at Ran Xueyi with eyes full of disdain. In their eyes, Ran Xueyi was a celebrity not worthy of their attention. They thought she had gotten into the party only because she had some connections with the party''s host. There were a lot of families who was called ''Ran'' in the capital, but the most notorious was Ran Yiqing''s family. However, that Ran family he belonged to was slowly declining because of his clumsy son, Ran Mo Zheng. Besides, they only heard and met Ran Yue, not Ran Xueyi. This made them believe that Ran Xueyi was just an extra brought to the party to entertain the wealthy sleazy men in the society because she was a celebrity. Ma Yili''s intention to target Ran Xueyi, a low-ss, to make the party even livelier was not wrong in their eyes. But what they didn''t know was that Ran Xueyi did not only belong to the Ran family that Ran Yiqing painstakingly built in his younger days, she was also apany owner and wife of a powerful man in the capital. "So, what if I pushed him down?" Since she couldn''t escape scrutiny and criticism from other people, Ma Yili decided to go through her previous n and humiliate Ran Xueyi even further. "He''s just a child of a nobody like you. What? Are you going to sue me for calling him a liar? Can you even afford it?" "Besides, are you not scared that I''ll spread this knowledge about you having a child this big already to the press? Instead of trying to show a tough appearance just because you got into this party through your shady connections, you should worry about being able to face the camera again!" The viciousness in her words would scare anyone. In the world of the rich and wealthy, no matter whether you''re in the right, once youe from a poor background, even thew could turn against you. Naturally, the things that celebrities like Ran Xueyi worried about were a bit moreplicated than being an ordinary person. A celebrity could turn the world into his or her enemy. The confidence and arrogance that Ma Yili was showing was brought about by the knowledge that Ran Xueyi could do nothing to her. "Miss Ma''s words are such an eye-opener." Ran Xueyi looked at her with no change of expression. The smile of her lips still remained as she told her, "Not only once did you throw false usations in my way. You did it twice already. Calling my son a liar and telling everybody I only got into this party through my shady connections..." "... Miss Ma is right. I''m nobody... So, I shouldn''t be afraid of being unable to face the camera." Ran Xueyi stepped forward towards Ma Yili and leaned to whisper, "But can you afford seeing your family''s business go down because of a lowly nobody like me?" Chapter 360 He Never Left Her Side Between a celebrity''s life and a well-knownpany''s destruction, which one would deal with a great deal of problems when things go awry? A celebrity like Ran Xueyi would only have her days as an actress cease and she won''t be able to continue her dreams of bing the country''s biggest celebrity. But it won''t affect them much. They could still make aeback or live a normal life. But, apany could go bankrupt with one nasty rumor and everyone in their group would topple down like a stack of rocks. Can Ma Yili really afford to go against Ran Xueyi and risk her entire family''spany? Obviously not! Of course, Ma Yili hadn''t thought of this. Furthermore, she thought that everything that Ran Xueyi had just said was just a bluff, but thinking about what happened to Steffanie and the Chang family, she couldn''t bring herself to say that Ran Xueyi was lying to her. Not when Ran Xueyi''s eyes were gleaming with pure evilness and malice. There was no doubt that Ran Xueyi would do as she said and didn''t care about Ma Yili''s threat to expose her son to the world. Ma Yili did not know where Ran Xueyi''s confidence and courage hade from. Why was she so fearless? There was only one reason behind her fearlessness. It was because Ran Xueyi had never really cared about her secrets being exposed. "Think carefully, Miss Ma, do you really want to go against a nobody like me?" said Ran Xueyi. Hearing this, Ma Yili''s body suddenly trembled and her palms were bing sweaty. Seeing Ma Yili bow her head down; defeated, Ran Xueyi turned and nced at the crowd before shing them a rxed and polite smile. Everybody''s eyes grew bigger. The beautiful appearance in front of their eyes were too enchanting and mysterious. They knew that it would take a while before this scene would be erased from their memory. Everyone couldn''t turn away from Ran Xueyi and when she turned while holding the little boy''s hand, the crowd automatically parted to give way for them. ... "You didn''t let me do anything again," Song Yu Han suddenly said as they found a ce to get away from the crowd''s eyes. Ran Xueyi turned to him, saw him sulking on a corner, and startedughing. Earlier, Song Yu Han wanted to speak, but she stopped him. Ran Xueyi knew what he wanted to do, but this kind of situation should be handled by her. However, it seems that because she had been restricting Song Yu Han from helping her, she somehow made him sulk and rethink his worth as her husband. As ridiculous and hrious that notion was, Ran Xueyi still had to pacify him. "You came on time to save me before I fell... and you did that with Xiao Zhanzhan. I''m very grateful for that." Ran Xueyi raised her head to look him in the eyes. "But now, people will be interested in your identity." Song Yu Han stared back at her and asked, "Are you afraid of people finding out that the infamous Young Master Song is your husband?" Ran Xueyi immediately shook her head, "I already announced I''m married and I also mentioned Little Zhanzhan in front of everyone in the party. I''m not scared of anything." "Then, what makes you worry so much that your face is frowning like a newborn baby." "You''ve seen a newborn baby''s face before?" Ran Xueyi expressed her surprise. "You''re changing the topic. But yes, I''ve seen a newborn baby''s face before," Song Yu Han told her. Ran Xueyi: "When?" "When you gave birth," he revealed to her. "What?" Ran Xueyi was astonished by his words. She couldn''t help but hold his hand and repeatedly ask him, "What did you just say?" More than three years ago, when she gave birth to Little Zhanzhan, it was Jian Yiling who stayed beside her. Nobody else was there. Yet, Song Yu Han just said that he had been there. Song Yu Han didn''t want to keep this a secret to her, but at that time, he had no way of showing up publicly when everybody''s eyes were focused on him. If his enemies were to find out he had been in a hospital to visit his pregnant wife, they would target Ran Xueyi and their child. So, in the end, Song Yu Han could only do it secretly by convincing Jian Yiling to let him in for fifteen minutes to watch the operation behind a one-way ss mirror. When he saw how Ran Xueyi struggled to give birth, his heart started to pound against his ribs. He wanted to break the mirror and rush to her side to hold Ran Xueyi''s hands. But Guo Yun held him down, reminding him of the danger if he did that. In the end, he could only watch until Little Zhanzhan came out and cried out. But that was enough for him to see the wrinkly face of their child. Song Yu Han hooked a finger under chin and slightly tilted it upwards, "Did you think I left you alone to give birth to our son? I''ve seen his ugly and wrinkly face before he turned into a handsome boy." "I never left your side. I just didn''t appear too close around you." Ran Xueyi couldn''t help but tear up. She resented Song Yu Han a little bit because he wasn''t around when she was pregnant. It was lonely and unpleasant to be alone. But she could understand his intentions and concerns. Song Yu Han grew up being targeted by everyone and he naturally didn''t want Ran Xueyi and their child to be targeted too. So, he could only leave them alone reluctantly. But, he never left. He was there all along but just couldn''t appear in front of them. No wonder why Song Yu Han had to get a new identity as the Earl and bought the mansion next to theirs. It was understandable why he had to wear a mask to just keep his identity a secret. Chapter 361 Little Zhanzhan Taking A Babysteps To The World Ran Xueyi could not hold back the tears that pooled into her eyes. Three years ago, she thought that she was the only one who was having a hard time and suffering. But she didn''t think that Song Yu Han had it too hard. When she was hurting and having pregnancy pains, he watched her. And as much as he wanted to step forward and support her by just being by her side, he couldn''t do it because of the things and people that he had made enemies with. Thankfully, all the misunderstanding and hidden events that took ce in their lives within that three years of separation was revealed before it could take root in their hearts. Little Zhanzhan, who was growing bored, suddenly raised his head and looked ahead towards the fountain across the balcony that they were at. A young girl was ying near the fountain together with another two girls. "Mommy, can I y there?" Ran Xueyi heard Little Zhanzhan call her and nced down at him. She saw him pointing his finger at the fountain and quickly said, "Of course, you can!" At the same time, Song Yu Han said, "No, you can''t." Ran Xueyi turned to him and raised her eyebrow, asking for an exnation. Song Yu Han also didn''t dy his exnation and told her, "It''s cold at night. If he gets soaked, it''ll be easy for Zhanzhan to get sick." "But it''s the first time that he will y with other kids of his age. Zhanzhan will feel extremely bored tagging along with us the whole party." Ran Xueyi tried to convince him even though she knew he was right. "I know you''re worried but this is our Zhanzhan''s first time asking to y with other children. Just let him go, okay? Hubby..." Ran Xueyi continued and attacked him with cuteness. Little Zhanzhan also stared at his father with his big light brown eyes, silently manifesting his wish to Song Yu Han. Attacked by two adorable faces, Song Yu Han, who was renowned as the Devil''s Incarnate, could not resist either. Sighing, he conceded to their wish and said, "Alright, Zhanzhan can go and y with them. But, remember if youe back with a cold, you won''t be able to y sometime again, alright?" Ran Xueyi was slightly upset by his bargaining tone, but since Song Yu Han had already given permission for Little Zhanzhan to y, she didn''t say anything against it. After all, it was still their son''s health that was most important to them. Little Zhanzhan quickly ran towards the fountain where other kids were ying. Because of his adorable and handsome appearance, he caught several people''s attention and they couldn''t help but praise him. "Hey, isn''t that boy a little too handsome? I bet his parents are a pair of beauties too," one guest praised. "Who could be that boy''s parents? I wonder if we could pair our daughter with their son." Another onemented with ambition, "Our grandchildren will absolutely look heavenly if they paired up." On the side, Mr. Wang Linkai, who heard this by chance, turned to that direction in time to see Song Yu Han looking at him. In that instance, Mr. Wang Linkai understood what the young master wanted. Waving for a guard toe to him, Mr. Wang Linkai ordered, "Look after that boy, make sure that he''s safe until the end of the party. If you do that, I will give you a bonus." The guard happily epted his orders and went to the fountain but didn''t move too closely to the children, for fear that his menacing tall figure would scare them away. Little Zhanzhan made his first step to broadening his own world to y with children. That was enough to make Ran Xueyi proud of him. However, she seemed to forget something very important. Ran Xueyi stared at the kids near the fountain and found out why she felt that something was wrong... It was because the kids who were ying nearby the fountain were all girls. "This... Is this alright?" Song Yu Han held her hand and looked at Little Zhanzhan as well, "What is?" "Maybe I''m worrying too much but isn''t too early for him to be around girls? What happens if he turns into a womanizer when he grows older?" Ran Xueyi expressed her concerns. She naturally didn''t want their son to be a heart stealer. Song Yu Han found her worried expression endearing. He wrapped an arm around her waist as he stood behind her and kissed her neck, whispering, "We both gave him the genes that made him too handsome. But I''m sure he won''t turn into a scumbag. Let him enjoy it." "Says the person who initially didn''t want to let him go and y," she retorted. Song Yu Han: "...." At this time, Grandfather Ran received Ran Xueyi''s message telling him where they were located. He got rid of the old men who were surrounding him and stood in front of the entrance of the balcony. Seeing the sight in front of him where two figures were hugging each other passionately, Grandfather Ran wondered if he went to the wrong location. But, that''s his granddaughter in that man''s arms. Ran Xueyi and Song Yu Han did not know that they were being watched from behind. The two wereughing happily, enjoying each other''s warm embrace under the moonlight and cold caress of the wind. The scene at the balcony was simr to a painting painted by an expert. In the end, Grandfather didn''t want to disturb such a beautiful scene and backed away after closing the entrance to the balcony to iste them from prying eyes. Although he didn''t get to see the face of the man who married Ran Xueyi, he trusted what he had heard and saw just now. The genuine sounds ofughter, and disy of love between them could not be faked. And that was enough for Grandfather Ran; seeing his granddaughter happy was the biggest gift he could get in these decades of disappointments. He just wanted the best for Ran Xueyi. It didn''t matter what his opinions were. Chapter 362 An Uncle Inviting Little Zhanzhan To Play "Didn''t you say your grandfather wasing to meet us here?" asked Song Yu Han. They had been standing at the balcony for a while now but no one had entered there aside from the two of them. Ran Xueyi was also worried but just as she was about to call her grandfather, Grandfather Ran sent a message to her first. Grandpa: [I have to hurry back home because your grandma called me. I''m sorry I could not meet your husband.] Ran Xueyi stared at his message for a few seconds before getting another message from Grandfather Ran. Grandpa: [It''s good to see you smiling brightly again. Now, I am certain you two are really in love and happy with each other.] "What did grandpa say?" Song Yu Han looked at her phone screen and read the two messages that were sent to her. "He saw us..." Ran Xueyi uttered. It was not a question, but a fact. Why else did her grandfather say she was smiling so happily? That could only mean he saw them but decided not toe forward. But why did he do that? Song Yu Han understood the meaning in her words andforted her, "Grandpa must have watched us by the door. It must be true that grandma also called him to go back early." Ran Xueyi could not disagree with that. Grandmother Ran was the boss at thier vige mansion. What she said will be followed and obeyed by everyone without an exception. Song Yu Han saw the little smile on the tip of her lips and he said, "Next time, let''s go to your family vige and visit them. It would be great to have Zhanzhan y with his grandparents as well." Ran Xueyi nodded instantly, finding his idea a great one. By that time, she could also introduce her son to her grandparents and have Little Zhanzhan meet other children in the vige who are of his age. Then, Ran Xueyi suddenly thought of Patriarch Song and asked, "What about your grandpa? Should we bring Zhanzhan with us when we meet him?" Song Yu Han became thoughtful. His eyes darkened before he shook his head, "No need to meet him." "What do you mean?" Ran Xueyi felt something was amiss and directly asked. Song Yu Han sighed, "I''ll tell you when we get home. For now, let me hug you." He hugged her tightly and ced his chin against the crook of her neck, smelling her unique scent mixed with Ran Xueyi''s favorite perfume. Her scent alone was enough to calm his mind and body, but there was another emotion stirring up. Song Yu Han was suddenly tempted to lick and bite her neck. ... At the fountain, Little Zhanzhan was sitting on a bench. Earlier, he said he wanted to y with the other children, but in truth, he just wanted to be close to the fountain where the cool water was flowing and sparkling under the light of the moon. The big bodyguard, who was instructed to look after the little boy, could not understand why the young boy was silently sitting there so obediently. The bodyguard looked down on his wristwatch and saw that it had been 15 minutes and yet, the young boy still hadn''t moved. Could it be that he was frozen to death because of the cold? The bodyguard was worried and approached the young boy, but he was a stepte. A middle-aged man with a big belly protruding from his suit walked up to the little boy and said, "Pretty boy, are you alone? Do you want toe with big uncle and y?" The young boy ignored the fat uncle and continued to stare at the fountain. The fat uncle reached out his hand to touch the boy, but his wrist was grabbed by a tall man with a menacing look in his eyes. "Please refrain from touching the little master, Mr. Lan," the bodyguard warned. The fat uncle who was called Mr. Lan was startled by the bodyguard. But his stunned reaction was overwhelmed by the feeling of annoyance. "You''re just a bodyguard, who do you think you are to stop me?!" Mr. Lan shouted at him. "Let go of me!" The bodyguard released his hand, but did not go away. He stood between Mr. Lan and the mysterious handsome young boy. He said, "Pardon me, Mr. Lan. But I was strictly ordered by Master Wang to guard this little master." "By master Wang?" Mr. Lan was slightly shocked when he heard this. "Then, all the more you have to listen to me. Did you know that I''m your Master Wang''s senior when we were young?" "When we were at school, your master listened to my words every single time. Don''t worry, I won''t do anything to the boy, I just want to admire his pretty face." Mr. Lan made a step forward, trying to get closer to the pretty boy he had set his eyes on earlier. When he saw the little boy running towards the fountain, Mr. Lan''s interest piqued instantly. It was his first time seeing such a pretty and pale young boy that looked extremely like a doll. The bodyguard stepped to stop him again. He heard about Mr. Lan''s peculiar tastes and interests towards young children. But seeing it in person made him slightly disgusted. Mr. Lan grew impatient when the bodyguard continued to stop him from advancing. The pretty boy was just a few steps from him and yet, he could not even reach him! The most loathsome thing was that the pretty never looked in his way! Mr. Lan could not hold it any longer and pushed the bodyguard hard to the side. Heunched forward to grab the little boy but then, a hand suddenly grabbed the cor of his shirt and suit. "And what is a wild animal trying to do to my son?" Song Yu Han coldly swept his eyes at Mr. Lan''s sorry state and continued, "Do you have a death wish?" The bodyguard was relieved when he saw someone stepping forward to stop Mr. Lan, but he could not even enjoy those few seconds of relief as he recognized the man''s face. He could not help but feel his knees going numb and weak. Chapter 363 A Papa Bear On The Scene Mr. Wang Linkai saw themotion going on near the fountain and rushed towards them. He red at Mr. Lan, who was hanging mid-air because of the hand that was holding his cor. "What is going on here?" Mr. Wang Linkai asked with a deep frown on his face. "That''s what I''d like to know. My son is just having fun but a wild animal jumped and interrupted it." "Wild animal?" Mr. Wang Linkai looked at the fat Mr. Lan and couldn''t disagree with Song Yu Han''s words. At this moment, Mr. Lan looked exactly like an animal hunted down and was about to be butchered under the hands of that hunter, Song Yu Han. Or more precisely, Song Yu Han was the Papa Bear that saw his bear cub being preyed on, and hunted the preparator. Mr. Lan was about to die from being strangled around his neck, the necktie and button around his neck was too tight for his fat neck. No matter how hard he tried to il around, the man holding him by the cor did not even budge! Just what kind of person could actually hold someone who was over a hundred pounds with one hand?! "Wang Linkai! What are you doing? Get this man''s hand to release me!" Mr. Lan still did not know what kind of crime he was about tomit and who he had offended. He didn''t even get to see the face of his opponent as he acted arrogantly towards Mr. Wang Linkai. Mr. Wang Linkai paled slightly when he heard Mr. Lan speaking so arrogantly and full of ignorance. When they were younger, around the time when they studied at the same high school, Mr. Lan was the top dog in the ss and constantly bullied him. This built a shadow in Mr. Wang Linkai''s life. Usually, Mr. Wang Linkai didn''t want to deal with Mr. Lan only because of that shadow that was left in his heart due to the bullyings he suffered, but this time, Mr. Lan had taken his acions too far. Even if Mr. Wang Linkai wanted to ignore Mr. Lan, he couldn''t do it. Who told him to be so ignorant and target the Big Boss'' son? "Young Master, please let me take care of this. Don''t worry, I will ensure that you will get the justice you want." "No." Song Yu Han rejected his kind offer and continued, "As this concerns my son, as his father, I must see through what kind of punishment this wild animal will get." "You''ve been talking about a wild animal, but I don''t see any animal here!"Mr. Lan bursts out loud, "Do you even know who I am? I said let go of me!" "Shut up." Ran Xueyi, who had just arrived at the scene, looked on coldly at Mr. Lan. She hade a bitter because she had to walk around the whole ballroom before she could enter the garden, unlike Song Yu Han, who jumped out from the balcony. "Are you alright? He didn''t hurt you or anything?" Ran Xueyi checked her son if he was hurt. Little Zhanzhan did not understand what was happening, but he still nodded. He wasn''t hurt or anything. He just could not enjoy his time looking at the fountain and moon in the midst of this noisy environment. After seeing he was unhurt, she was relieved. Ran Xueyi nced at Song Yu Han and was slightly speechless seeing him holding the fat man by his cor. She gestured with his eyes to let go since the man was looking extremely pale and blue fromck of oxygen. Was he nning to kill him right in front of everyone? Song Yu Han did not held onto Mr. Lan for much longer and released him. But before that, he told the bodyguard who stopped Mr. Lan from before to hold him down. Mr. Wang Linkai looked around and saw that the matter at the fountain did not rouse any of the other guests'' attention, but it won''t be long before they did. He tentatively approached Song Yu Han and said, "Young Master, I''ll take you to a room in the mansion. Please follow me." As it looks like the young master won''t let go of Mr. Lan, it was better to find another location and go there than stay there and let a public show of Mr. Lan''s punishment. "Alright. We''ll trouble Mr. Wang to get us to that ce please." Song Yu Han initially did not want to agree. He was used to doing whatever he wanted, but Ran Xueyi had already answered before he could so he could only go along with her decision. Mr. Lan did not know what was happening. The bodyguard was holding him too tightly and he even had a hand covering his mouth. Wasn''t this a bit too much? Isn''t this an act of abduction? Why didn''t anyone notice it? Too bad, Mr. Lan''s wish to have someone notice what was going on at the fountain and save him did not happen. The party was still going on inside the ballroom and a round of dance had just started. Who would have the time to look at the events that took ce outside the ballroom? Ran Xueyi took Little Zhanzhan''s hand in hers as she followed them closely. She couldn''t believe that the time her son would finally open up to the world would be a disaster because of someone''s evil and sickly intentions. "Mommy, are we going home now?" Little Zhanzhan looked at the fountain that was getting farther and farther. "Are they also going back to their homes?" At the mention of the other kids at the fountain side, Ran Xueyi nced at them and saw that they were standing there, confused at what had just happened. In order to not make them feel traumatized by what happened, she waved her hand towards them and told a nearby butler to have them return to their parents'' side. "They''re going with their parents as well." Seeing her son''s longing gaze directed at the fountain, she wondered, "Do you like fountains?" Little Zhanzhan thought for a bit about it before slowly nodding, "Um! It sparkles when light touches it. So I thought it''s beautiful." Ran Xueyi nced at the fountain and saw that it was indeed like how Little Zhanzhan told her. It was sparkling like tiny diamonds. "Then, let''s build a fountain at home." "Really?" "Yep!" Chapter 364 A Ferocious Beast Mr. Wang Linkai guided them deeper inside the mansion where no other guests were permitted to enter. The treatment he had given to Song Yu Han was really unlike how he would treat other guests; Ran Xueyi somehow found out another thing about Song Yu Han. It seems that Mr. Wang Linkai was his underling. ,m "Arrange another room for thedy and the little master," Mr. Wang Linkai ordered a maid before turning to Song Yu Han, "Young master, please follow me to the other room." Song Yu Han nodded and turned to Ran Xueyi, "Do you want toe with me?" "No... I''ll stay in the other room with Zhanzhan." Song Yu Han touched her cheeks and patted Little Zhanzhan''s head, "Wait for me here... It won''t take too long then we''ll go home." Mr. Wang Linkai stared in surprise at Song Yu Han. He knew that the little master that looked exactly like the young master was his son and not his nephew. But he still did not know about the identity of the woman who tagged along with them. The little master called her ''mommy'', could it be that she''s the mother and the young master''s wife? But, Mr. Wang Linkai hasn''t heard of the young master marrying anyone. Then, she must be his lover... and the child is born out of wedlock? Will the Song family allow such a child to enter the family and take a bit of the inheritance from the patriarch? Probably not... "Let''s go." Hearing Song Yu Han''s deep voice, Mr. Wang Linkai''s senses returned and he quickly guided them to a room. It was a small space that was unused and abandoned but still cleaned by the servants at the mansion. Upon entering, the bodyguard threw Mr. Lan to the ground harshly. Mr. Lan was never treated this rudely and screamed in pain upon contact with the hard ground. Without the bodyguard holding him down, Mr. Lan somewhat regained a bit of his freedom, but he was still locked inside a small room with three other men surrounding him. "What do you think are you doing? Abducting a person is a crime punishable byw! Are you not afraid that I will talk and report you to the police?" Mr. Lan threatened before ring at Mr. Wang Linkai, "And you! You used to cower under my feet, what do you think you are doing? Do you think that after this, I''ll still sign with yourpany?" Mr. Wang Linkai flinched slightly. There was a reason why even after his dark past had left a shadow in his life, he still hung around Mr. Lan. The Lan family owned one of the biggest manufacturingpanies in the country. In addition, Mr. Lan was the Vice Director and handled the signing of the permission to use the manufacturing warehouse that Mr. Wang Linkai wanted to use for his new business product. Mr. Wang Linkai was slightly swayed but his fear for Song Yu Han was even greater than losing the warehouse for his business product. He was a ferocious sleeping beast who one should never provoke. Giving Song Yu Han a quick nce, Mr. Wang Linkai knew that if he stepped forward now and was tempted by Mr. Lan''s words, he would only shoot his own foot with a gun. Song Yu Han quietly listened to the rambles of Mr. Lan and patiently waited for him to be done with it. At this moment, he looked like a hunter who was waiting for his prey to get exhausted and surrender underneath him. If the bodyguard and Mr. Wang Linkai could sense and notice this, naturally, Mr. Lan was aware of it too. He just didn''t want to appear weak when he didn''t even know who this young and handsome man was standing in front of him. Wait... why does he and that pretty boy look alike? Could it be... Suddenly, Mr. Lanughed hysterically as if he found out something really amusing. He stared at Song Yu Han and said, "Ah... I know now. You''re the pretty boy''s fathe--" ''Smack!'' Before Mr. Lan could finish his sentence, Song Yu Han had already kicked him on the stomach, hard. Mr. Lan gasped out loud and his breath was taken away from him by that kick. "Khuk! Ugh!" Mr. Wang Linkai and the bodyguard were scared out of their wits when they saw the young master making a move. That kick was too powerful! They won''t even wonder if someone died from that kick! Right now, Mr. Lan was feeling like he was dying. The pain that came instantly after the kick touched his stomach, made him vomit what he ate that day. He felt like the organs inside him were being crushed and twisted inside of him. And before he could even recover, another kick struck him on the chin. "Ka-kuhk!" Mr. Lan felt his consciousness slipping past him. The feeling of being knocked out in a single hit overwhelmed him. But Song Yu Han didn''t seem to have any intentions of giving him any relief of being unconscious and not feeling the pain. He reached out to grab Mr. Lan by his hair and pulled backward while staring at him with a gleam of killing intent evident in his eyes. "Say it again..." "Repeat what you just told me," Song Yu Han told him. "Tell me what did you just call him?" Mr. Lan could not even breathe properly; how could he say a word under these circumstances? But Song Yu Han did not consider his situation at all and pulled his hair hard again. Mr. Lan felt as if his head was about to explode. He just called him a pretty boy, why did he get beaten up? Seeing that he refused to say a word, Song Yu Han let go of his hair with a disgusted look on his face. "Forget it. If I hear you call him that again, you''ll only want me to kill you here," Song Yu Han stated as if killing someone was nothing. "But don''t think I''m done with you." Chapter 365 Order To Send Mr. Lan To City D Song Yu Han thought he had held back too much for the past three years. He wasn''t usually like this and only tried to lessen the darkness that wrapped around him like a cloak after he met Ran Xueyi. He didn''t think that she could take it. Her soft heart might not be able to handle his dark side that was chained to his pasts. That was also the reason why he hadn''t revealed as much to her. However, tonight''s event broke that chain. ,m Mr. Lan stepped beyond the line that he had set. "Take him to the mining team in City D," he ordered nonchntly after wiping his hands. Mr. Wang Linkai has heard of this mining team. He couldn''t help but shudder because that ce was where some of the people who went against Song Yu Han were taken. No one knows exactly what was going on past the gates that were erected on that huge plot ofnd since only those who were thrown or permitted to enter that ce saw what kind of hell happened there. But Mr. Wang Linkai had been there. Well, at least, he had been standing in front of the gate, but it was enough to hear the screams of help and desperate calls for someone to take them away. "Young master, the Lan family might not agree to send Mr. Lan there." Song Yu Han turned his head to him and stared at him. "Let them choose what to do with them then," suddenly he said. "Choose either to send him to City D or bury him alive." Song Yu Han''s lips were lifted as he added, "I don''t mind doing both." Mr. Wang Linkai shuddered and kept his mouth shut. Who could possibly get away from the young master''s grasp? Once Song Yu Han decides on something, he never lets anything or anyone change his mind. Will the Lan family even be able to stop him if he wanted to bury Mr. Lan alive? Thinking about the rumor that spread across the Underworld where Song Yu Han had buried all his enemies alive, with the exception of those who were sent to City D; it was safe to say that Song Yu Han cannot be stopped. Thankfully, Mr. Wang Linkai did great in choosing the young master''s side. ... Inside the other room, Ran Xueyi and Little Zhanzhan are served by the maids as if they were the real owners of the mansion. Two maids were in the same room to take care of their needs and wants, and a tray of desserts and tea was also served for them. "A''Yu''ste." Little Zhanzhan nced for the fifth time towards the closed door. He dipped the cookie in his hand into a cup of warm chocte drink and took a small bite from it. His eyes went bright from the sweetness and tastiness of the cookie and drink. Ran Xueyi looked at the crumbs that fell on herp as her son sat there and said, "Your daddy will be back soon. He just has something to take care of." She took a slight pause before asking, "Zhanzhan... were you scared just now?" Little Zhanzhan shook his head, "Nope!" "Really?" Ran Xueyi did not believe him. Someone tried to touch him, is he really not afraid? Little Zhanzhan nodded, "Really! Mommy doesn''t have to worry! Zhanzhan ish not hurt." Ran Xueyi knew he wasn''t hurt because a bodyguard stepped in before that middle-aged man stepped forward. Earlier, she was preupied with the thoughts of her grandfather and didn''t notice that someone had tried to approach Little Zhanzhan. It would have been alright if he was approached with good intentions, but Song Yu Han recognized the person and instantly jumped from the balcony. It scared her a lot because she couldn''t understand why he jumped. Then, she heard that Mr. Lan was someone who was kind and amiable on the surface, but had a sickening hobby of targeting and observing children like a doll or toy. When she heard that, Ran Xueyi could not dy it anymore and followed Song Yu Han to the fountain side. "Zhanzhan, next time when someone wants to touch you, don''t let them do it, okay?" "Why?" "Because... their hands are dirty. You should avoid anybody touching you." Ran Xueyi became worried again. In the future, when she makes an official announcement for Little Zhanzhan''s first appearance, a lot of people will surely try to get their hands on him. Was it really alright to let him out in this messy world? Ran Xueyi felt guilty for thinking of keeping her son away from the world. Her overprotectiveness towards her son might be a shackle that would restrain him from getting freedom. She didn''t want him to experience the feeling of being caged like what she experienced before. Little Zhanzhan finished the cookie in his hand. He patted his mother''s cheek with both hands and smiled, "Don''t worry mommy, I don''t like being touched by others too!" He only liked his mommy, A''Yu, brother Yun, and auntie Yiling to touch him. Little Zhanzhan had long hated being touched by other people, he just didn''t show it nor expressed it because he didn''t want to worry his mother. After half an hour, Song Yu Han finally appeared inside the room they were in together with Mr. Wang Linkai. Song Yu Han saw Ran Xueyi sitting on the sofa with Little Zhanzhan''s head lying on top of herp. "Sorry, I made you wait too long," he apologized and gently moved Little Zhanzhan''s body from her and let him lie his head on hisp instead. Ran Xueyi whispered a thank you to him. She couldn''t feel her legs anymore but couldn''t move because Little Zhanzhan was asleep. Song Yu Han''s quick action saved her legs. Song Yu Han chuckled, "You should exercise more then you won''t feel numb on your legs next time." "You say that because you can''t feel what my legs are feeling... My two legs had enough being tortured by you and Zhanzhan," Ran Xueyiined to him. The father tortured her back, waist, and legs in bed while on the other hand, the son tortured her legs. The most important thing was they both didn''t show any conscience even if they found out! "Umm..." "Huh?" Ran Xueyi nced at Mr. Wang Linkai and became flustered. She thought he had already left. Mr. Wang Linkai also didn''t think that he would witness someone talking informally and casually towards Song Yu Han. The tone that the woman used was bizarre. Isn''t she scared of being punished by the young master? Oh wait, he forgot. She''s the young master''s lover, he should be able to tolerate her this much. Chapter 366 Feigning Ignorance Song Yu Han ced a hand on Ran Xueyi''s legs despite Mr. Wang Linkai''s and two other maids'' presence being inside the room. He massaged her legs gently under everybody''s flustered and startled gazes. Ran Xueyi saw him being shameless in front of everyone and wanted to take his hand off her, but the feeling of relief from his massage was greater than the embarrassment of being seen by people. The maids and Mr. Wang Linkai, on the other hand, was too stunned to speak. The maids never saw such an extremely handsome man in their entire life. He was even more good-looking and enchanting than the celebrities and idols they see on TV. Now, seeing him taking care of the youngdy, they felt their guts turning green with envy. Mr. Wang Linkai didn''t feel envious. He was just too scared to speak. Previously, he had an idea of what their rtionship was. He thought that the two of them were merely lovers. But from the way the young master was treating this youngdy, he could tell that it wasn''t that simple. The young master hadn''t been seen together with any woman. Even when the Song family threw women at his feet to serve him, he simrly threw the women in front of the Song family with an added threat. The only woman that the young master treated differently was the youngdy from the Ran family, who appeared during the patriarch Song''s birthday. However, it has been three years and nothing has been heard from them. Previously, Mr. Wang Linkai thought that Song Yu Han''s rtionship with the youngdy was not that deep. Even if she gave birth to the young master''s son, she''s still his lover, whom Song Yu Han could rece in favor of someone who could give him more opportunities and power. But looking at how the young master treated thedy with gentle hands as if she was an extremely precious treasure in his hand and even let herin and scold him, Mr. Wang Linkai thought that his notion was too shallow. "Young master, I will step out now and entertain the guests outside," announced Mr. Wang Linkai, "Please call me if there''s anything you need." Song Yu Han nodded at Mr. Wang Linkai as he left. The two maids didn''t have to be ordered and also followed their master to step out of the room. Anyone with a pair of eyes could tell that the couple wanted to be left alone. After the door was closed, Ran Xueyi rxed her posture and leaned her head against Song Yu Han''s shoulder. Then, she said, "That man won''t make things difficult for you, right?" Song Yu Han reached his hand to grab her tiny waist and replied, "Nobody can make things difficult for me." He added, "I sent him far away." "So, don''t worry about anything because you have me here with you." Ran Xueyi nodded. Earlier, nobody might have seen what happened at the fountain side, but there will be people who will find something amiss with Mr. Lan''s disappearance. She was most worried that people would criticize Song Yu Han if they found that he took Mr. Lan away. Fortunately, Song Yu Han did not care about other people''s opinion about him. He was fearless and he would alwaysfort and reassure her that he would be there so eventually, she also felt that there was nothing to be scared of. The night of the party finally finished. As Song Yu Han had promised, no news about Mr. Lan''s sudden disappearance was spread around. Some people were curious, but nobody tried to look for him. And the most surprising thing was the Lan family announced the next day that Mr. Lan will be on a long business trip. Song Yu Han came out of the shower with a bathrobe wrapped around his muscr and slim body. He saw Ran Xueyi looking at her phone, scrolling to read thetest gossip on Weibo. Ran Xueyi raised her head to look at him and her eyes grew wide. Even though she had seen Song Yu Han''s body before, she couldn''t get used to the sexual appeal he was oozing out of his body. It was really hard to take her eyes off him and not salivate when seeing his hard, muscr chest. Ran Xueyi pulled him to sit beside her on the bed and she said while drawing circles on his chest, "I''ll be away for half a month for a fashion week abroad. I''ll have to leave you and Zhanzhan again." Song Yu Han''s gaze deepened as he stared at the fingers stroking his chest, "Take care then. Call me if you miss me." "Just calling is enough for you? Won''t you miss me?" Ran Xueyi continued drawing circles and even found her way to ''identally'' touch his n*pple. Song Yu Han felt an instant shiver, the arousing kind, but his mouth said," Zhanzhan is here so I won''t miss you as much." What... What did he just say? Ran Xueyi thought as she raised her head to re at him only to see that he had a big smirk on his face. Obviously, he was teasing her. "Wipe that grin off your face." "Then, will you stop harassing my chest?" "Ha-harassing? You call this harassment?" Ran Xueyi was shocked. "Yes," Song Yu Han seriously nodded, but his eyes was shining with a teasing light. "But you usually do the same thing with my chest!" "When? I don''t remember," he said while feigning ignorance. "Last night, the night before, and the nights fromst week!" Ran Xueyi told him. How dare he lie to her? Song Yu Han acted as if he was surprised and frowned, "I really don''t remember. Ah, I know... Why don''t you demonstrate how I did it so I can remember?" Ran Xueyi: "What?" Song Yu Han reached under the hem of her shirt as he asked, "Did I do it like this?" "Hm, that''s not right... Maybe like this?" "Or maybe this..." Finally, Ran Xueyi realized that she had fallen into his trap. Chapter 367 CK Fashion Show Time flew too fast and by the time Ran Xueyi realized it, it was already the day for her to go to the CK Fashion Show in the Imperial Capital. The CK Fashion Show was a reputable fashion show that showcases different domestic brand designs that were made by legends in the country, in order to show the loyalty and importance of keeping the country''s fashion instinct and style to the world. In the past, Ran Xueyi was offered to walk onto the ranway together with A-ss domestic models that was worth tens of millions. But at that time, her family forced her to give up her spot for Ran Yue to boost her future as a rookie actress. So, Ran Xueyi was unable to walk onto the runway with the models in the end. Thinking about that time when she had to give up her spot to her younger sister, and how stupid she had been to actually give it up, it solidified how blind she was and how biased her family had be against her. "The CK fashion will start a grand opening party abroad in order to hall the people involved in it to get closer with each other. The Domestic Fashiom Association already paid for everyone''s fees for this trip, so there''s no need for us to pay for anything." Adelle read the notice fhat was emailed to her by one of the staff from the association. Ran Xueyi was packing her clothes and turned around to look at her, "That''s great then, we''ll only worry about what to wear and what we should eat!" Ran Xueyi liked travelling so much, but because she was held back by her parents, she couldn''t go to other countries as she wanted. Now that they were no longer a part of her life, she could go anywhere! "But I''m surprised that CK fashion would send an invite for me to attend the show," Ran Xueyi suddenly said. Hearing her, Adelle looked surprised and asked, "What do you mean? Why wouldn''t they invite you? The country''s askimg for you everywhere. Your poprity is enough to topple any actress and model right now!" Ran Xueyi was unexpectedly praised and she slightly blushed. She threw a pillow at Adelle and said, "I don''t mean that, and I''m not that popr. Don''t let anybody hear you say this or you''ll be bashed by everyone." "I''m saying this because nobody can hear us. Besides, I''m telling the truth. You''ll even reach the highest peak and be the most popr actress in the world." Ran Xueyi wa ttered by Adelle''s praise but didn''t let it get in her head. The life of a celebrity was like a roller coaster, nobody could predict where they will end up the next day. Anyway, even if Ran Xueyi didn''t be the best in the world, she will be satisfied for as long as she could get the Triple Crown Award. "So, why did you think CK fashion won''t pick you?" Adelle stopped teasing her and asked. Ran Xueui replied quickly as she zipped her suitcase, "I offended the director of the association because I gave my spot to my sister in the past. Although, he didn''t say anything when I met him, I could see in his eyes how disappointed he was when he heard I didn''t want to join the show." "You''ve met the director of the association?" This was news to Adelle. "From what I heard the director hates meeting people outside of his office so much that he stationed several guards outside his office. How did you meet him?" "Well... it''s hard to say it but...," Ran Xueyi said. "Who are you two talking about?" At this time, Song Yu Han arrived early after finishing his work at the office. He was carrying Little Zhanzhan in his arms who was asleep. For the time being, Little Zhanzhan stayed with Song Yu Han and yed with Guo Yun at the office. Hearing him ask, Ran Xueyi could only answer, "The Director of CK fashion." "Well, I was around 17 years old when I met him. It was the year before I retired being an actress. But at that time, Brother Xie Xing was the vice director of the association and specifically asked for me to go to the show and walk on the runway." "Brother Xie Xing?" Song Yu Han sat next to Ran Xueyi and raised his eyebrows at her. "You''re close enough with him to call him so endearingly?" Adelle sensed dangering and slowly left the room. She even closed the door softly in order to not get noticed by the couple. "Haiizz..." Adelle sighed in relief that she left quickly. "What are you doing out here? Is the Madam finished packing?" Guo Yun walked over to her and asked. Adelle shook her head and told him, "Yes, she finished packing. Are you looking for the Big Boss?" Guo Yun nodded. "Ah, thene backter. The two are talking right now." Guo Yun did not understand the underlying meaning and looked at her, confused. But before he could ask his question, Adelle pulled him by the arm to go downstairs. Inside the room, Ran Xueyi did not understand why of all the words she had said earlier, Song Yu Han only caught the word Brother Xie Xing. But then, she remembered he could be jealous of anything and be possesive with her. But instead of exining, she wanted to tease him further and said, "Uh-huh... Brother Xie Xing and I were so close before. We even nned to run away if we still didn''t get married agter we turned adult." At her words, Song Yu Han''s gaze deepened with oozing killing instinct and his lips turned into a smirk, "So what if you nned to run away and get married. In the end, you got married to me." Meaning, that Brother Xie Xing lost to him even before their rivalry started. Hearing Song Yu Han''s words, Ran Xueyi couldn''t help butugh. In the end, she said, "That''s right, you won my heart, body, and soul. You''re the winner." ... The next day, outside the vi, it was time for her and Adelle''s departure. Little Zhanzhan hurried to cling on Ran Xueyi''s leg as tears gathered in his eyes. He thought his mommy will leave him and so, he cried so much that day. "Zhanzhan, mommy is going somewhere to work. Mommy will be back quickly." Little Zhanzhan lowered his head, still in tears and told her, "Mommy won''t leave me right?" Ran Xueyi helplessly smiled and said, "I promise I will never leave. Besides, Daddy will be there by your side." Song Yu Han patted his head and also said, "That''s right. When I''m finish with work, I''ll take you to see mommy where she''ll be. So, don''t worry." Ran Xueyi was surprised to hear this and whispered,"You don''t have to... You have a lot of work to do. What happens if your employees criticized you for cking from work?" "They won''t do that. I''m the president," replied Song Yu Han before adding, "And I can give them a holiday on the same day I''m out. That way, they don''t have anything to say." Ran Xueyi: "...." "Alright, you''re the boss." Ran Xueyi could only agree to his n. Ran Xueyi gave Little Zhanzhan a kiss on the forehead. Of course, she didn''t forget to give Song Yu Han another kiss on the lips, but somehow, it turned into a french kiss in front of Guo Yun and Adelle. Fortunately, he ended it quickly before Ran Xueyi could feel ashamed. As soon as the time to leave arrived, Ran Xieyi got into the car with Adelle. Adelle reported to Ran Xueyi their schedule after they arrived in Country Z, "After meeting with the staff of the association, you and the other invited actresses and models will eat togethef with the investors and sponsors of the show." "Do you have a list of the investors and sponsors for the show?" Adelle already expected Ran Xueyi to ask and give her the list, "All of them are listed in that paper and I also included what seat they will be sitting. Mr. Josh will be sitting next to you and oh, I forgot to tell you, William will be there too." Ran Xueyi was looking at the list when she heard her and asked, "William? Why was he invited?" William was the actor she filmed a movie in Ren Country. He used to have an interest towards her and wanted to create a hype in their CP, but Ran Xueyi ruthlessly rejected it. "He didn''te as one of the invitees. His mother invested to the show and came as his mother''s representative." Adelle paused and suddenly asked her, "Do you think William came to the show for you?" Ran Xueyi thought about it for a second before shaking her head, "William isn''t too idle to mess around with me. I already warned him not to get me involved with his business." "Anyway, let''s be vignt and see how this show goes." Chapter 368 Pay Back Ran Xueyi and Adelle went on a 16 hours of flight. During the hours of their flight, they made sure to get as much sleep as they could get since theing days will surely be more likely to lose sleep. When the ne touched down, two staff members of the association came to pick them up from the airport. "Hello, Miss Ran. My name is Zhou Kai," Zhou Kai reached for a handshake, staying as amiable and polite as he could, "I''ve heard a lot about you after you''ve returned to your job as an actress. The association is d to have you on our show." Ran Xueyi shook his hand as well and smiled, "I am honored to the association for having me." Adelle also did not dy things around. She quickly familiarized herself with Zhou Kai and the other staff named, Evan Wong, to get better grasp on the association''s thoughts and intentions. "The association considered the roles of the invitees and decided to use a day after they arrived to Country Z to rest before we start the scheduled programs. Miss Ran and Miss Adelle should keep your phones reachable since there might be sudden changes," Zhou Kai exined to them. Ran Xueyi thanked Zhou Kai for picking them up and sending them to their rooms. As soon as Zhou Kai and Evan Wong left, Ran Xueyi looked outside the window and sighed. Seeing her expression, Adelle thought Ran Xueyi was tired after a long flight and told her to rest a bit more. But, Ran Xueyi shool her head and replied, "If I sleep even more, I''d really be a sloth and never wake up." They slept for around 13 hours inside the ne, could she still get any more sleep? Besides, Ran Xueyi felt even more awake now that she''s on a foreignnd. A lot of variables could happen while she''s there. How could she rest and rx? After sending Adelle away to prepare their things for tomorrow''s meeting with the other invitees, Ran Xueyi turned on her other phone, the one she rarely used after returning to the Hua Country. After the phone started up, she typed a string of numbers and pressed to call. Ran Xueyi waited for a few seconds before the call got connected, and a slightly raspy voice poured out. "Been a long time... I thought the Lady Boss wouldn''t contact the Lobo anymore," the voice said. ,m Ran Xueyi was already used to the owner of the voice''s personality and said, "Well, I can also call Carsillion or Reina... Well, then, goodby--" "WAIT!" the voice hurriedly interrupted her with an urgency, even he was susprised he could sound like that. "Ahem! Lady Boss, you''re teasing me again. What can Carsillion and Reina do that I can''t do? I''m certain I''m better than the two of them." Ran Xueyi sighed. "You probably don''t want them to hear thating from your mouth if you still want to live." But he was right. Even though Lapis was a weird kid, he was still better in tracking and cracking into any secured information. Last time, he even cracked the codes and got into the secret information that the Ren family empire''s was keeping. And he was only in his 15 years of age. Lapis was afraid that Ran Xueyi would really hang up on him and call Carsillion or Reina, so he hurriedly said, "Lady Boss, if you need me to do something, just say it. I will do it and give you the best results you can ever get!" "Do you want to rob a nation''s bank? I can do that!" "Do you want to hack a country''s military base and have them dere war to another country? I can do that too!" "Or do you want me to crack into a celebrity''s camera and surveince their movements?" Ran Xueyi: "...." By any chance, did this kid mistake her and the organization for a criminals'' base? Why rob a bank... and war... Ran Xueyi couldn''t help but sigh after hearing the kid continuing his nonsense rambles on and on. It took about almost half an hour since Lapis started to speak, and as it appears that he wouldn''t stop anytime soon, Ran Xueyi decided to step in. "Anyways, any country''s defense doesn''t stand a chance against me. "Lapis..." "You know, Lady Boss, I''m the most amazing person in the world." "LAPIS!" Lapis stopped his hands that was pressing on ghe keyboard and nced at the phone on ghe side. "Yes, Lady Boss?" Ran Xueyi replied, "I called you because I want you to tell if you found anything new about the thing I told you to investigate. Did you find something?" Lapis paused and lifted his hands away from the keyboard to lean against his chair. He said, "The thing you told me to investigate happened three years ago. The CCTV that captured the ident at that time was wiped away without leaving a trace. It''ll be hard to get the recording if it doesn''t exist anymore." "Then do you really think there''s no other way to find who could do that?" Ran Xueyi frowned. Lapis thought about andughed, "Lady Boss, are you testing me right now?" "There''s a way to gather more information. But it would take a long time. That day, a lot of passers-by appeared around you. There are some who carried their phones and I can track them and crack into their phone system to see if they still have the video. I can even give you their personal information to the tiniest things that were recorded in their lives." "However, I think it''s useless for me to do this since Lady Boss should already have an idea who was behind the ident. Am I right?" Ran Xueyi: "..." Lapis was right. The only reason why even after three years, Ran Xueyi still hasn''t moved her hands to catch the people who did that to her was only because she considered Song Yu Han''s feelings. Besides that, she had to make sure that she was targeting the right people and won''t have to involve innocent people in this matter. Even though Song Yu Han did not like the Song family and expressed that he didn''t mind destroying them for her sake, Ran Xueyi did not want him to do that and never pushed him to do things for her sake. Even if Song Yu Han and the Song family was in a feud that could no longer be washed with blood, Song Yu Han was still a part of the Song family. And that also applies to her son, Song Zhan. Song Yu Han could have abandoned the surname Song, but he didn''t. No matter how many people tried to get rid of him and throw him out of the family, Song Yu Han still stayed by his grandfather''s side, the only person who was on his side. And all of this must have something to do with his mother''sst will. Lapis waited Ran Xueyi to speak, but even after half a minute has passed, no words were said. He couldn''t help but feel worried and regretted saying those things. Sometimes, he could be quite blunt with his words and that was why he closed himself off from the world and enjoyed thepany of the numbers and codes that was on his screens. "That... Lady Boss, did I say something wrong? If I did... please forgive me. I don''t mean anything about it." Ran Xueyi snapped out of her thoughts and sighed, "It''s nothing. It''s not your fault. You were right, I know who could be behind the ident that happened three years ago." Hearing her voice again, Lapis was relieved and asked, "Then, are you finally going to move against them?" "...Not yet." Lapis was surprised, "Why? Hasn''t it been too long? Won''t they forget about what they did to you if you don''t go after them now?" Ran Xueyi''s eyes glinted with a silver sh as sheughingly said, "Forget? Them? Surely, they won''t forget. And even if they did, I doubt they can forget about me since my very existence will soon be a sore thumb in their lives." "And I really hope they won''t show any mercy when they start to attack me." The other members of the Song family will surely find her a nuisance. Not only because she''s married to Song Yu Han, but also because she gave birth to a healthy son, whom they couldn''t get rid during that ident. "That way... I can make them kneel and beg for mercy when I start taking them down one by one." Ran Xueyi never forget any grievances that was done upon her by others. If there was any anything or anyone she still hasn''t paid back for what they did to her... That only means the method of how she''ll make them pay will be even more vicious and sinister. Ran Xueyi was only taking her time and letting her prey think they can escape and livevishly. And when she got her ws and fangs around them, that''s when they will realize that she''s merely letting them out of their cage while still having the chains wrapped around their necks. Chapter 369 CK Shows Director Xie Xing For the short time he had spent with Ran Xueyi, Lapis knew that even though her face looked beautiful and kind that one would even mistake her as an angel who came down to Earth, Ran Xueyi''s inner darkness was too filled with thorns and pitch ck evilness that no one could ever pierce. "It''s good to know that you''re not trying to be a saint and forgive them. But, Boss, let me remind you that you''re not alone. Don''t resolve every problem by yourself and rely on us a bit." Ran Xueyi felt warmed from his words, "I know Don''t worry, I know that I''m no longer alone in this world." She already have Song Yu Han and Song Zhan by her side; the Lobo will also stand by her side, she was no longer alone in this world nor will she feel abandoned by everyone anymore. After hanging up their call, Ran Xueyi looked for the list of investors and sponsors who will arrive for tomorrow''s dinner party. Amongst the list of the investors, there were several names that she didn''t recognize and some were people she had previously worked with in the past. However, the most notable one would be William''s attendance. Though Ran Xueyi told Adelle not to worry about him, William might still be a variable during their stay in the country. "Sigh Let''s worry about this tomorrow." For now, she should just enjoy her rest and worry about the situation the next morning. However, what Ran Xueyi did not expect was that early in the morning, amotion had already broken out in the hotel''s cafeteria. Two models were entangled in a catfight and were screaming at each other as if nobody was watching. Thankfully, some men who were tactful enough to think that they couldn''t allow such a show to continue stepped in and separated the two. "Shameless! Who do you think made it possible for you to get into the list of invitees for the CK show?" "Lin Hua, I''m telling you, don''t get involve with my fianc any more than this!" A talldy with a bob cut pointed her perfectly manicured red nails at another woman with a long hair. The long haired woman named Lin Hua red at the talldy. She wanted to speak up to defend herself, but the judging stares and gazes she was receiving was too much that she felt her confidence melting away. Lin Hua''s manager grabbed her arm and also understood that they were in a disadvantageous position. She told her, "Let''s go, Lin Hua. If you confront Xuan Yi now, people will only point at you." "Don''t waste the chance you got to be part of the CK show." "I know, Manager Kim," Lin Hua could only grit her lips and turn away from everyone, leaving a fuming Xuan Yi at the cafeteria. The fight ended with one of thedies running away. Xuan Yi stayed at the cafeteria with the other models who were trying tofort her and gain her favor. "Isn''t it interesting?" Suddenly, a voice sounded from behind Ran Xueyi. Ran Xueyi turned her body slightly and her eyes widened when she saw who it was. "Brother Xie" Xie Xing, who was known as someone who refused toe out of his office and shut himself away from other people was now standing next to Ran Xueyi. Xie Xing shed her a smile and said, "It''s been a long time Did you miss me?" "It''s hard to say" Ran Xueyi looked him up and down. In front of her was a man almost unrecognizable from the Brother Xie Xing she used to know. Right now, a young man over the age of thirty with a charm of a handsome and sly man was standing in front of her. There was no hint of the gloomy Brother Xie Xing from the past. "When did you change your style?" Ran Xueyi changed the topic and asked. Xie Xing shrugged, "Time can change anyone. I changed for the better. As for you" His eyes roamed her body before settling on her face. With a slightly annoyed expression, he clicked his tongue and said, "Tsk, you''re still as beautiful as before. Are you sure you''re not a subus who sucks human energy to remain young and beautiful?" Xie Xing felt slightly disappointed. Even after so many years has passed, Ran Xueyi still appeared fresh, beautiful, and young. He thought he could finally boast after his drastic change, but it seems that Ran Xueyi''s unchanging beauty could still surprise people. Ran Xueyi didn''t expect to get a praise from him and blushed. "You still get flustered by hearing people praise you?" "It''s not like that" Ran Xueyi rolled her eyes and quickly changed the topic again, "What did you say is interesting by the way?" Xie Xing knew she was embarrassed and didn''t make things difficult for her. He pointed towards where Xuan Yi and the other were sitting with his lips and said, "Them Even though a lot of things was changed in the Showbiz world People who are in it never changed. It''s always the never-ending drama and schemes that makes it seem more interesting." Ran Xueyi couldn''t disagree with his words. The world, economy, social status, and people changed with time, however, the Showbiz world was still the same even after numerous decades has passed. Xie Xing nced down at her and added, "But I never thought you''d return after dering that you will quit in the past." His eyes grew colder, "You even left me such a stain in my life." Being stared by his eyes, Ran Xueyi was slightly intimidated. Xie Xing might be her friend and senior, but he hold more grudges than she did. Truthfully, Ran Xueyi didn''t want to meet Xie Xing during the time she stayed in that ce. She even hoped that he wouldn''te and secretly prayed for it since she knew that Xie Xing doesn''t like being surrounded by other people. If they met, she didn''t know how to handle him. However, their encounter today did not meet her expectation at all. "I thought you didn''t like being around people" Xie Xing snickered at that and replied, "I still do But if I didn''te, would I still encounter you like this?" "Is this revenge from what I did before?" Xie Xing narrowed his eyes, "Do you think I''m so petty? Xueyi, even though I hate you embarrassing mest time, for the sake of our friendship, I will forgive you" Ran Xueyi sighed in relief, but she couldn''t enjoy that moment because his following words soon tore it apart. "But In one condition." Ha, there it is As expected, Brother Xie Xing won''t let that matter go so easily. Well, if she was in his foot, Ran Xueyi wouldn''t let herself go either. Ran Xueyi broke her promise to show up on the CK show and let Ran Yue rece her instead. Even if she was forced by her parents to give up her spot, Ran Xueyi did not say a word to Xie Xing. That was her sin that would absolutely destroy their friendship. But now that a chance was presented to, Ran Xueyi was willing to do anything to regain that lost friendship. As if he could see her thoughts, Xie Xing finally smiled and wiped away the cold expression across his face. He reached out and patted her head and reassured her, "Don''t worry I won''t ask you to do unreasonable things" "What do you want then?" she asked him. Xie Xing lifted the corners of his lips and told her, "Go to my room tonight. I''ll tell you what I want there." After saying this, Xie Xing turned around and left Ran Xueyi standing there. Adelle also came at the same time as he left and saw them standing close to one another. And with a frown, she approached Ran Xueyi and asked, "What happened, Xueyi? Do you know that guy?" Adelle saw that man patting and whispering in Ran Xueyi''s ears like a lover. Although she trusted Ran Xueyi''s loyalty towards the Big Boss, that man looked extremely good-looking and tall. Could he be one of Ran Xueyi''s past lovers? Ran Xueyi did not know what her manager was thinking and nodded, "Yes, I know him You should know him too. He''s the director of CK show, Xie Xing." Adelle was extremely shocked when she heard this and looked back to where the man disappeared to. She turned back to Ran Xueyi and said, "Are you serious? Isn''t he a bit too young to be a director of CK show?" "Is he?" Ran Xueyi did not think he was too young. "He became the vice director when he was in his early twenties and became the director just recently. Besides, his family owns the corporation so it isn''t so weird that he''s one of the youngest directors in the country." "Ah, that''s right" Adelle remembered that the Big Boss was also a man nearing his thirties but already the Big Boss of severalpanies in the country and internationally. "But why did he approach you?" "We just have an unfinished business to talk about" Ran Xueyi''s eyes became clouded. Chapter 370 Room 702 After themotion that dyed the group lunch that CK show organizers arranged for every invitees, the models, idols, and celebrities that were scattered earlier finally regrouped at the cafeteria to gather around and introduced themselves to each other. "Hello, everyone I am Erica Wang." "Hi, I am Wu Lei." "My name is Lucy Zhou." One by one, the stars that gathered at a long table said their names in an orderly manner. When it was time for Ran Xueyi to introduce herself, everyone''s attention locked on her, especially since she was sitting on thest order. "I am Ran Xueyi Pleased to work with everyone." After she spoke, Lucy Zhou was curious about something and asked her, "I remember you have another stage name Estelle, right?" Ran Xueyi nodded. "Yes." "Why aren''t you using it now? The name Estelle sounds better." Ran Xueyiughed awkwardly and answered, "I always used Ran Xueyi, my real name, after my debut. But after moving to Ren Country three years ago, my management decided for me to get a stage name. And so, when I finally returned to the maind, I thought it was better for me to use Ran Xueyi." "There''s no better and worse when ites to one''s names. It''s always what you think is best for you." Ran Xueyi chose the name Estelle among other names because of the meaning ''Star''. Being a star means people will always look up to you and no one can ever bring you down. The gathering at the cafeteria ended in a smooth note. Even Lin Hua and Xuan Yi, who was in odds with each other due to their previous confrontation did not say anything to each other and proceeded to do their own businesses. Ran Xueyi and Adelle took this chance to go back to their rooms since there was nothing else in the program list that was handed to them. Butter that night, they would have to gather again inside the hotel''s hall. Since there was a partyter that night, Adelle booked a hairstylist and makeup artist beforehand, and had them go to Ran Xueyi''s room. The hairstylist arrived earlier. He was a Caucasian man with a sun-kissed skin and long ck straight hair that stopped at his shoulder. He introduced himself as An Caster. With a sway of his hips, he went to stand behind Ran Xueyi and nced at her hair. Adelle supervised and observed him work on the side and asked, "The dress will be velvet royal blue with a thigh high slit. Please, An, make the hair suit the dress." "Don''t worry, my dears." He ced his hands on Ran Xueyi''s shoulders and smiled at her at the mirror, "Even though the tip of your hair cuticle is slightly damaged, I''ll make you a seductress tonight." Ran Xueyi politely returned his smile and said, "That would be much appreciated." Suddenly, a knock was heard outside the room. The makeup artist finally arrived. Almost an hourter, Ran Xueyi came out of the bedroom after changing. Right now, she was wrapped in a tight fitted dress that ttered her curves. The slit that came from her toes to the mid of her thighs created a shadow of temptation that no one could resist. Her makeup and hairstyle made it even more impossible for anyone to lower their gaze. Adelle and the hired help stood in awe when they saw a beautiful goddess stepping out of the bedroom. Ran Xueyi looked enchanting with oozing deadly aura that one would like to covet and exchange for anything just to attain. An whistled in ordance to what he felt. His eyes has been dazzled. "Lady, are you perhaps single? I wouldn''t mind being your servant for the rest of my life." As he said this, he took his chance to reach out to kiss the back of her hand. Ran Xueyi looked at Adelle, who was also staring back at her. After paying An and the makeup artist Lianne, Adelle approached Ran Xueyi with a box. Ran Xueyi raised her eyebrow and stared at her with a questioning gaze. Adelle did not respond and just opened the box. Upon opening it, a sapphire gemstone in a shape of a tear and framed by silver chain and diamonds was revealed. Ran Xueyi asked, " Where did you get this?" Adelle shed a cheeky smile and replied, "The Big Boss handed this out to me before leaving. He told me to have you wear it when you go to the party." Ran Xueyi didn''t expect Song Yu Han to secretly do this. The sapphire glistened beautifully under the lights, it was almost blinding. The color of the gemstone was the purest she''d ever seen. How much was this anyway? What Ran Xueyi did not know was that the gemstone was bought at a shockingly high price of 140,000 dors per carat. And the gemstone that was made out of that ne was 200 carats! In addition the diamonds that surrounded the gemstone was also expensive! Song Yu Han bought the entire ne for only 30 million dors. If she had known how much he had spent on that ne, Ran Xueyi would have refused and stopped him from buying it. Fortunately, he had secretly handed it over to Adelle and ordered her to only bring it out when Ran Xueyi was going to the scheduled party. "It''s beautiful, isn''t it? Big Boss sure has a good taste when ites to jewelries." Adelle innocently gave the ne to Ran Xueyi, not knowing how expensive and precious it was. If she had known, she might have brought out a pnquin for it to sit on before carefully giving it back to Ran Xueyi. "Call me if there''s anything." Since it was already announced that only the invitees were toe into the party without their assistants and managers, Adelle could only retire to her room. Handing Ran Xueyi a coat to wear when it grew colder, she carefully said, "Make sure to not get a cold. Also, I''ll pick you up when it''s 12 o''clock." "Alright, fairy godmother," Ran Xueyiughed. It was already half past eight in the evening, the party will start around 9 pm. There must be some people who already arrived in the hall, Ran Xueyi thought to herself. Going to the party earlier than the others would be the best move to get a good grasp of the situation and get to know everyone. However, Ran Xueyi had to go somewhere Ran Xueyi stepped out of her room with Adelle and bid her farewell. She was slightly feeling uneasy without Adelle, but there''s nothing she could do about it. The organizers clearly told everyone not to bring their managers, but they could retire early if they bored. Ran Xueyi nned to do just that. She wanted to go back after staying for an hour at the party. But for now, she had to meet up with Xie Xing. As she was walking in the corridor of the hotel, Ran Xueyi heard her phone chiming. She looked at who texted her and saw that it was Xie Xing. [My room number is 702 in the 32nd floor. Xie Xing.] Ran Xueyi frowned when she saw the message. Xie Xing''s message was very straight to the point. There was no need to think deeply on it. Ping! Another text message arrived. [Did you like the ne?] Ran Xueyi finally smiled and quickly replied. [I like it very much. Thank you, hubby!] After sending the reply, Ran Xueyi put her phone back to her small pouch when she suddenly received a call. Without even looking at who called her, Ran Xueyi answered. Soon, the deep and melodious voice of Song Yu Han was produced. "Are you having fun at the party?" "I haven''t gone there yet." Song Yu Han stopped walking and asked, "Why? Did something happen?" He nced at his wristwatch and saw that it was fifteen minutes before nine. Why was Ran Xueyi still not at the party? It wasn''t like her since she was the punctual sort. Ran Xueyi did not intend to hide anything to Song Yu Han and readily said, "Senior Xie called me to his room to talk. I thought it would be better to end our misunderstanding and regain our lost friendship so I agreed to meet him." Song Yu Han''s eyebrows gathered in the center of his forehead as his voice slightly grew colder. "Which room is it?" Ran Xueyi knew he''s worried and gave the room and floor number to him while thinking that he''ll order Adelle once again to check on her and pick her up. After ending their call, Ran Xueyi proceeded to the elevator to go to the 32nd floor. On the other hand, Song Yu Han who was standing in the middle of a hotel lobby gestured Guo Yun to have Little Zhanzhan go to the presidential suite room that he booked. Guo Yun wordlessly did as he was told with a heart full of worries. The Big Boss'' expression just now looked extremely scary. Did something bad happen to the Madam? Chapter 371 Im Here To Take My Wife Back Ran Xueyi stepped out of the elevator as soon as its doors opened on the 32nd floor. It was the second to the highest floor and one could easily see the difference between the lower and upper floors with how the interior design was done on the corridors alone. The sounds of her footsteps bounced against the walls. Ran Xueyi slowly looked for the room with the number 702, which was situated at the end of the corridor. When she finally arrived in the front of the room, Ran Xueyi hesitated to reach her hand out to knock on the door. At the same time, she received another message from Xie Xing. [Are you close?] Ran Xueyi replied. [I''m on your floor.] Just a few seconds after she sent her reply, the door in front of her opened and revealed Xie Xing, who was wearing a dark suit. "You''re here? I was going to pick you up in front of the elevator." Xie Xing appeared surprised. He stepped to the side and gestured her to enter after looking around, "Come in quickly before someone sees you." Ran Xueyi also did not dy and entered the room while saying, "Brother Xie''s reason for inviting me to your room It''s really not because you want to forgive me for what happened in the past?" ,m Xie Xing stopped walking in front of her and slightly turned, "What makes you think so?" "Because there''s no need for us to talk in your room," Ran Xueyi said in a curt manner. She looked around the room, trying to gouge situation and see if there was any camera or someone else inside there with them. Seeing her actions, Xie Xing felt helpless and said, "When did you be so cautious around people, Xueyi? Do you think I''m that kind of person who will ruin a person''s life just to satisfy a petty revenge n?" Ran Xueyi thought about it for a second and reluctantly shook her head. Honestly, she believed that Xie Xing was not that kind of person. Although he has his own method when ites to making other people pay back what they owe him, Xie Xing was a just and righteous person and prioritizes friendship over other things. If there was a way to reconcile and let bygones be bygones, he would not hesitate to take that action and forgive. But of course, he has his own definition of limits and what one cannot trespass. Xie Xing sighed and approached her. He stood in front of her, towering her with his tall figure, and said, "I really did tell you toe here and talk to me because I want to start our friendship afresh. But, there''s another reason" Ran Xueyi finally raised her head to meet his eyes and asked, "What do you mean?" "Come in first and I''ll tell you. Standing here will only make your feet hurt." Ran Xueyi finally decided to follow him inside. Xie Xing prepared a warm tea for both of them, knowing that Ran Xueyi preferred it than wine. Ran Xueyi stared at the teacup but didn''t pick it up or drink it. Xie Xing didn''t mind her refusal to drink and understood that she must be feeling guarded against him. Well, there''s nothing he could do. He told her toe into his roomte at night, after all. After a moment of silence, Ran Xueyi finally spoke up, "So why did you really call me out here?" Xie Xing ced his cup on the table and smiled at her, "Aside from starting afresh?" "Aside from that." Xie Xing stared at her and Ran Xueyi stared back at him. Suddenly, Xie Xing moved to pick up something on the side and ced it on top of the table. It was a brown envelop. Ran Xueyi was curious as to what Xie Xing mean by this. She reached for the envelope to see what''s inside. After reading the contents of it, Ran Xueyi raised her head to look at him, "This" Xie Xing raised an amused brow and asked, "Still think I''m doing this to get my revenge on you?" Certainly not No one could be so generous when ites to revenge. The content inside the envelope was an Asian-Pacific ambassadorship for the CK show. It was one of the biggest achievement one could get domestically, and one of the requirements to get the Triple Crown Award. "I still remembered your dream of getting the Triple Crown award in the past. I was going to give this to you before, but you ghosted me and announced that you''re stepping out of the spotlight. So in the end, I had to keep it stashed away." Xie Xing told her. "But surprisingly, you made such aeback and returned." "Anyway, it''s good you''ve returned. Now, I can hand this to you." Ran Xueyi never thought that something like this could happen. It had been years since she talked to him about her dream. And amongst her friends, the only people who knew about her dream to get the Triple Crown Award were Jian Yiling and Xie Xing. Of course, Song Yu Han became an addition to the number of people who knew about this, but he''s not her friend. He was someone much special. "Thank you, Brother Xie I never thought you''d give me this after what happened," Ran Xueyi couldn''t contain the excitement she was feeling. "It''s nothing, really. I''m just giving something that you should have received in the past. However you still need to work hard to meet the directors of CK show expectations to keep the ambassadorship." Xie Xing shrugged as if this was just a small matter. "Technically, the contract says that you need to be scandal free for a year, but it seems that it''s not possible. So, I''ll revise that rule and talk to the directors and convince them to set another condition in the contract." "Is that alright with you?" Ran Xueyi knew that Xie Xing was doing so much for her and beamed. She hurriedly stood up and hugged his arm and said, "Thank you, Brother Xie!" Xie Xing, on the other hand, patted her head. People might not know, but he and Ran Xueyi treated each other like how siblings treated each other. Due to their family circumstances, they foundfort and sibling love with each other which they couldn''t get from their own real siblings. Due to this, many people mistook their closeness into something deeper. "By the way, how do you know President Yan of Yan Hui Corporation?" Xie Xing suddenly asked her. President Yan? Why does this sound familiar to her? Ran Xueyi frowned when she heard this. Instead of answering, she questioned, "President Yan from Yan Hui Corporation? I don''t think I''ve had the pleasure to be acquainted with him before. Why do you ask?" This time, Xie Xing''s eyes became deeper. "President Yan owns the Yan Hui Corporation. He also owns a small 2nd tier entertainmentpany in the country, SBC Entertainment." SBC Entertainment? Isn''t that where Jia Li was signed under? Seeing her confused and clueless expression, Xie Xing finally revealed to her, "I was going to put you on the list of invitees, but President Yan beat me to it. He took back another actress''s name from the list and instead put your name on it." "But you said you don''t know him Do you have an idea why he did that?" Ran Xueyi turned silent at this. At the same time, Song Yu Han arrived at the front of Xie Xing''s room. He sent a message to Ran Xueyi after stepping into the elevator, but he didn''t receive a reply. Even though he knew that he could trust Ran Xueyi and her faithfulness was not to be questioned and doubted, Song Yu Han could not, however, trust other men. He knew how men''s mind and rational works. And towards Ran Xueyi''s beauty and charm, he doubted any man could possible resist her. And so, Song Yu Han contemted to wait for Ran Xueyi''s reply or to kick down the door in front of him. But he didn''t receive a reply. Then, should he kick down the door? Looking at the door, it seems that it was made from quality wood and was quite thick. However, it shouldn''t pose a problem to Song Yu Han. It would be easy for him to take it down without exerting much effort. ''Okay, let''s take it down then.'' Song Yu Han took a step back and prepared himself to kick the door when the door in front suddenly swung open and revealed Ran Xueyi and an unfamiliar man. Song Yu Han: "" Xie Xing: "" Ran Xueyi: "You" Why is he here? No matter how you look at their situation, it looked like a husband catching his wife in her lover''s room. Ran Xueyi snapped out of her daze and quickly said, "Yu Han, don''t misunderstand" Before she could finish her words, Song Yu Han pulled her towards him and directed his re at the unfamiliar man across him. Xie Xing saw the panic expression on Ran Xueyi and understood the situation quickly. He shed a polite smile towards Song Yu Han and said, "Hello, I''m Xie Xing. Ran Xueyi''s senior. Don''t misunderstand. We were just talking with each other and nothing more." Surprisingly, the cold and unsmiling big boss, had the corners of his lips upturned as he replied, "Hello to you too I am Song Yu Han." Ran Xueyi shuddered when she saw the strange grin on his lips and heard him continue speaking. "And I''m here to take my wife back." Chapter 372 Song Yu Hans Roles Ran Xueyi never expected Song Yu Han would arrive on the second day of her stay at a foreignnd. Even though they had already agreed to meet when he finally freed himself from his work and schedule, isn''t this a bit too early? What about his work? No, the most important thing is "Zhanzhan. he''s with you right?" Song Yu Han did not stop from walking with her in tow and silently nodded. Hearing that Little Zhanzhan came with him, Ran Xueyi decided to meet her son quickly and hug him. However, for now, she must take care of the Papa Bear first and make sure he didn''t misunderstand the situation. "Yu Han" Silence. "Song Yu Han." More silence. "Hubby!" Finally, the silent Papa Bear stopped in his tracks and nced at her. His eyes were dark and cold, but Ran Xueyi saw the deep gentleness hidden by that overwhelming pressure in his eyes. Sighing a lilt bit, Ran Xueyi said, "Where are you taking me? I still have a party to go to." "Aren''t you going to exin?" "Well, there''s nothing to exin," Ran Xueyi told him and felt his hand tighten his grasp around her own. "Brother Xie and I talked over our past and decided to let things behind us." "Your past? There''s something like that between the two of you?" Song Yu Han questioned her. Ran Xueyi bit her lips in frustration. Well, the way she exined was a bit too ambiguous and no matter who, they would also think there was something between her and Xie Xing. However, Song Yu Han should have realized that there''s nothing between them since Ran Xueyi already exined the situation between her and Xie Xing before leaving. "You know there''s nothing between me and Brother Xie Xing..." Ran Xueyi didn''t like being interrogated like this when Song Yu Han clearly knows that her loyalty towards him will always be so pure and the strongest. With him getting angry at her even after she exined the situation will only make it seems like she did something with Xie Xing and his trust to her was up to this point. However, thinking about it, Ran Xueyi also realized her fault in this matter. "Alright, I was wrong." Ran Xueyi decided to surrender first. Song Yu Han stared at her. "What did you do wrong?" Ran Xueyi: " I entered a man''s room without you." This time, Song Yu Han released a sigh and cupped her cheeks with his hands. "Xueyi, I''m not angry because I misunderstood you and thought you''re cheating on me. I''m angry because sometimes, you don''t realize how beautiful and lovely you are. I''m always worried that the men around you wouldn''t be able to resist it and do something bad to you." "With you running around like this, it''s making me think of tying you up to my side and never letting you out so that others won''t be able to see you and touch you." "My love and consideration for you will always stop this extreme desire to do that. " "But if you keep on encountering danger, I might not be able to stop it anymore." Ran Xueyi never thought that Song Yu Han''s possessiveness could run so deep. Thinking about it, he was quite expressive and vocal when ites to showing his possessiveness towards her. It was just that Ran Xueyi would sometimes forget about it because he always never try to stop her from acting and moving forward to get what she wanted. When she encountered Steffanie and that crazy fan, Song Yu Han''s desire to keep her to his side must have been aroused and hit the limit. "Sorry" Ran Xueyi knew her wrongs and didn''t want to deny it. Seeing her eyes tearing up, Song Yu Han had an urge to give her a kiss on the lips. However, they were now standing in the middle of a corridor on the 32nd floor. For as long as someonees out, they would certainly see them. Song Yu Han did not care, but it would definitely put Ran Xueyi on a tight spot. Besides, he felt that someone was already snooping around since earlier. "What''s wrong?" Ran Xueyi was anticipating him to kiss her, but she sensed him stop so she became alerted as well. "Is someone watching right now?" "Yes I''ll have Guo Yun get that person and erase everything they saw in their memories." Was that even possible? Ran Xueyi didn''t think so. "Where are they?" Song Yu Han had already found their hiding spot and told her, "On the second emergency exit on this floor, at the other end of the corridor." There was two emergency exit on this floor. The first one was located near the elevator where Ran Xueyi and Song Yu Han was currently standing while the second one was on the other end. Song Yu Han''s senses was trained in the military and by the numerous assassinations he had to experience all his life. He could sense anyone staring at him even if they''re a hundred meters away from him. Nobody could escape from his advanced senses. Hearing that there was someone who was watching them, Ran Xueyi became thoughtful and asked him, "Are you nning to capture that person?" "Do you not want me to?" Ran Xueyi moved her body so that her back was facing the spying person. She raised her hand and pulled Song Yu Han''s necktie and said, "No Actually, I want to do something." Song Yu Han raised his eyebrow and wondered what she was up to. Then, before he could guess what she nned to do, Ran Xueyi stood on her tiptoes and pulled him hard before kissing him on his lips. Song Yu Han was stunned because of her sudden daringness, but Ran Xueyi held the back of his head to stop him from moving. After kissing him, Ran Xueyi pulled back and looked at him with ssy eyes. Song Yu Han almost couldn''t stop the urge to kiss her again, rough and deep. However, he understood what Ran Xueyi wanted to do. "You want to set up the person who hired someone to spy on you?" Song Yu Han questioned in certainty. Ran Xueyi grinned as she said, "If what I think they nned to do is right Don''t I have to y along their ns so the pieces coulde together?" The person who hired the spy must be someone closely rted to the person who allowed her to get into the list of invitees for CK Show. After talking with Xie Xing, Ran Xueyi somehow learned that President Yan was the person who got her in. And President Yan was connected to Jia Li. Now, the puzzles of mystery wasing together. But there are still some missing pieces. What are they nning to do? How will they target her? Ran Xueyi wouldn''t be able to find out in the first ce if Song Yu Han hadn''t told her about the spy. But now, she understood what they wanted to do. They wanted to ruin her reputation by spreading a scandalous lie. They should have pictured her entering Xie Xing''s room. The moment this scandal was spread, her fans and everyone will drag her out in the center for lying and destroying her marriage, which she had just recently revealed to the world. But Ran Xueyi would not allow them to get Xie Xing involved. Instead, she will give them the article and photos they wanted. But the actors in the y they devised will change. That''s why she kissed Song Yu Han even after knowing that someone was spying on them. "Sorry, hubby I think you''ll be dragged into this matter this time." Contrary to her apology, Ran Xueyi''s lips were pulled into a bright smile. Song Yu Han could only helplessly stare at her and said, "And what should I y as?" "My lover and my pitiful husband whom I cheated behind his back." Ran Xueyi assigned him his role. "Please, do your best in acting your roles, hubby!" Song Yu Han chuckled when she saw how excited Ran Xueyi had be. Was she expecting him to fail in acting? He pulled her close by the waist and lowered his head as he whispered, "You have so many demands, my love. But what do you think of a news article with the title, Superstar Ran Xueyi did not join CK Show''s dinner party and stayed inside her mysterious lover''s room for an entire night?" The couple soon entered a presidential suite and spent the whole night there. When the spy returned to his room, he was in glee for his discovery. He never thought that he would seed in getting a great scoop on his second day! And he even expected to fail this mission with how Ran Xueyi was very careful. Looking at the collections of photos he took that night, Du Hua could already see the money rolling into his bank. He just need to call President Yan and send the photos to him. But wait he should first pick the pictures that could work well with President Yan''s ns. The photos he took when Ran Xueyi entered the room 702 would be of no use to him. However, the pictures he took when Ran Xueyi was standing in the middle of the hallway with that mysterious man should suffice! Great! He would then send them to President Yan. "Ran Xueyi don''t me me I never thought you could be so slutty to seduce another man when you''re already married," Du Huaughed maliciously. Chapter 373 President Yans Patience Is Wearing Thin Across the Century Rise hotel where Ran Xueyi and the others were staying was another hotel. It was slightly shorter in terms of height, but it rivaled the Century Rise hotel when ites to poprity. And inside one of the many rooms in that hotel was Jia Li together with her lover, President Yan. Jia Li slightly regretted not going to the show and garnering some spotlight on herself, but for the sake of her past not being exposed and taking Ran Xueyi down, she could only fiddle with her fingers and wait for the good news. "The person you hired... they won''t turn their back on us right? Ran Xueyi has a lot of money, if she paid more than you did, it would be bad for both of us." Jia Li became more anxious. She knew Ran Xueyi has a wealthy background and on top that, she has been around the entertainment industry for more than a decade, the umted money she earned from all her films and guest appearances should be more than what one could imagine to have. President Yan was not as stressed out as his lover, but he was slightly irritated by her repetitive questions. Tonight, he got a suite just for the two of them to enjoy, but rather than them rolling in the sheets and getting their night''s worth in the hotel, Jia Li was panicking and avoiding his advances. Though President Yan loved Jia Li and treated her preciously, his desire could not keep up with her and eventually, his aroused lower body softened and lost its vigor. "Jia Li, I''ve told you already. You don''t have to worry, trust me on this." President Yan ced his ss of wine to the side. "I''m not that stupid to hire somebody who will betray me. Besides, there are something more valuable than money." "What''s more valuable?" President Yan pulled her hand and kissed it, "What do you think is more valuable than money?" His rhetorical question stunned Jia Li. Then, suddenly, the uneasiness in her heart vanished into thin air. What could be more precious than life? Shepletely forgot that Yan Zhouhui was a cruel man who loved manipting a person''s life and driving them insane until there was no point to living. The reason why she seduced him in prison was all due to his unique aura and charm that would make people bow down to him. She also tolerated his demands because he was useful to her. "Babe, you should have told me sooner then. Look at me, I look like a fool because you keep on teasing me." Jia Li finally rxed and moved towards the man sitting on the bed. President Yan held her waist and said, "You''re just worrying too much. The good news will soon arrive before the show ends." There''s still a week before the CK show runway event took ce. Within that week, there should be tons of opportunities to ruin Ran Xueyi and have her apologize in front of everybody and never appear in front of them again. Jia Li rejoiced at the thought of seeing Ran Xueyi in her miserable state. "Babe, sorry, I was too anxious... Do you want me to help you get hard again?" Jia Li sat beside his legs and reached her hand to uncover the bathrobe covering his lower half. However, President Yan shook his head and rejected her offer. "It''s alright. You can go and rest first." "Alright then!" Jia Li happily moved to her side of the bed andy down to sleep. But she didn''t know that after her eyes closed, President Yan''s eyes became colder. Jia Li might have not realized it yet but this past few months, her actions towards her were too lukewarm and pretentious. President Yan tried to ignore the signs and thought that Jia Li was just stressed out with her work as an actress and tolerated her indifference to him. But her cold and pretentious act became a routine that even if President Yan became blind, he would still know that something was wrong with Jia Li. To be more precise, whenever President Yan tried to embrace her and be sweet to her, Jia Li would use an excuse of being tired and wanted to be left alone. Jia Li might not have intentionally revealed what''s wrong, but President Yan saw it. One day, Jia Li, who called him that she would not be able toe home due to filming more of her scenes, actually went to a hotel room with another man. She didn''t leave the hotel room for an entire night. And it was all seen by President Yan, who tried to look for her because she forgot to bring her wallet and followed the two in that hotel. President Yan tried to believe her faithfulness and not think of the worst. However, this urrence did not happen once. It happened for all the nights that she left his side. The feeling of being forced to wear a green hat was overwhelming, but President Yan decided to hide it well only for one reason. He would spoil Jia Li onest time before letting go. When the breathing of the woman beside him stabilized and became rhythmical, President Yan caressed her cheeks and coldly called out her name, "Jia Li..." My patience for you has ran out. ... At the same time, there was another couple who was harmoniously sleeping next to each other. After long hours of holding each other''s body and bathing in the afterglow of their undying love, Ran Xueyiid on Song Yu Han''s bare chest and yed with his hands. "I had someone investigate how Jia Li met Yan Zhouhui. It seems that their rtionship isn''t as simple as it seems," Song Yu Han revealed while caressing Ran Xueyi''s lower back. "How so?" Ran Xueyi had actually already investigated them through Lobo''s connections, but she still listened obediently to him, and acted as if she didn''t know anything. "President Yan was arrested because of one of his lover''s betrayal. He spent a few years in prison and encountered Jia Li there." "But aren''t men and women''s prison separated? How could they meet?" "The prison where they were held in wasn''t that strict. The police officers bend their backs to any criminal that could bring them some money. Apparently, Yan Zhouhui was one of the most influential figure there." He continued, "Jia Li was selected by one of the wealthy convicts there but before she was sent to the convict''s prison room to be yed with, she met Yan Zhouhui and seduced him into taking her out of that ce." From the report her received from Guo Yun, a small fire broke out suddenly after Jia Li stayed in that men''s prison. A weekter, Jia Li reportedly died due to fabricated reasons. But what people didn''t know was that Jia Li got out of prison by using Yan Zhouhui''s favor and connections. Sheter took the identity ''Jia Li'' and became an actress, forgetting who she was and what she did to be send to prison with a life sentence. Ran Xueyi already knew this, but hearing it from Song Yu Han still made her skin crawl. Sometimes, thew protected the evildoers and persecuted the victim and innocent instead. Even though she knew this, Ran Xueyi still wanted to believe in the power of justice and fairness. That''s why all those people who messed with other people''s lives and messed with Ran Xueyi was sent to prison instead of her hammering down her own version of justice. "Even if she could escape before, once I''m done with her, I will never let her get away." Ran Xueyi swore that Jia Li will be punished not only for using Steffanie and Shi Lian to ruin her, but also the crimes shemitted before they met. Song Yu Han loved Ran Xueyi''s sense of justice and confidence. She was different from him. If it were him, he would have already taken Jia Li and President Yan somewhere far and covert ce where they will never be found. Seeing her eyes growing brighter even under the veil of darkness, Song Yu Han felt his blood rushing to his Junior Brother, who slowly pointed his head to the sky. Ran Xueyi saw this and became speechless: "..." Hey, why are suddenly turned on? They had already tossed in bed a few hours ago... Why is he still able to stand and get hard? She turned her head to take a nce at Song Yu Han''s face and blushed when she met his deepening gaze. Obviously, the meaning in that pair of eyes told her that he still wanted another round of tossing in bed. "Hubby, is there a chance you''ll let me sleep tonight? Even a tiny bit of chance? We''ve already done a lot." Ran Xueyi peeled herself off him and slowly backed away when a hand grabbed her and pushed her back to the bed. Song Yu Han hovered above her and smirked, "It was your lover who did that earlier. Now, it''s your husband''s turn to punish his wife." Later that night... Song Yu Han asked her, "Who served you best? Is it your husband, or you lover?" Ran Xueyi: "..." No, I don''t want to answer. She was filled with regret for assigning two roles to him. Chapter 374 Spying On Du Hua And President Yan The next day, Du Hua came out of Century Rise hotel to personally see President Yan and report what he saw and let him inspect that pictures himself. Du Hua did not know what the rift between Ran Xueyi and President Yan was. But as a man who lives off by making money through taking pictures of somebody''s private life, Du Ha did not care about the end result. In any case, he didn''t have the time to waste to consider another person''s life when he, himself, has to take care of his own. Especially, since President Yan held a thick leash around his neck. After stepping inside the Northern Sea hotel, the hotel across Century Rise hotel, Du Hua did not feel pressured. He easily took care of his task, after all! With floating feet and weightless shoulders, Du Hua arrived in front of the room where he would meet President Yan. Just as he was about to knock, one of the people who were staying in that hotel bumped into him. Du Hua cursed loudly when the envelope in his hands containing the clear copies of the photos he took of Ran Xueyist night fell on the ground. "F*ck! Do you have decorations as eyes?" Du Hua swore out loud and bent down to pick up the envelope. Fortunately, he sealed the envelope properly and when it fell to the ground, the pictures did not came out of the envelope. "Sorry!" The man who bumped into Du Hua quickly apologized. Seeing that Du Hua did not need help in picking up the thing that fell, the man left and disappeared quickly inside one of the rooms on that floor. Du Hua red at the direction where the man disappeared to. He could only make his mood better when thinking of the reward he was going to receive from President Yan. After the slight distraction, Du Hua finally knocked his knuckles against the surface of the door. It didn''t take ten seconds before the door opened and revealed President Yan. "Go-good morning, President Yan!" greeted Du Hua. President Yan stared at him with cold eyes and instead of greeting him back, he asked, "You''re very early. I hope you didn''t make a mistake in doing your task." "Of course not! President Yan doesn''t have to worry. What you want is inside this envelope!" As he said this, Du Hua presented the envelope in his hand as if it was a Holy Grail. President Yan did not believe him, but since Du Hua already came to his room, he could only let him pass. "You emailed mest night that you captured something good. I hope I won''t be disappointedter on." President Yan led the way inside his room. Du Hua happily followed him in. At the same time, the man who bumped into Du Hua entered the room a few doors away from President Yan''s room. He reached for his phone and called a number. Soon, the call was connected and he said, "The instation isplete. Boss should be able to hear and see what''s happening inside that room." "You did a good job. Return to monitor and guard the area around the madam," Song Yu Han praised and ordered his underling. "Yes, Boss!" The underling took off his disguise and cleaned the room of any traces he left. His movements were precise, quick, and professional as if he had done this a lot of times now. Well, it wasn''t wrong to say that he did it a lot of time. Jang Ming was part of the Special Forces in the military directly under Song Yu Han''s supervision years ago. But when Song Yu Han left the army, he created a new Private Military Force of his own, and Jang Ming and many others followed and joined in that force. Right now, Jang Ming was tasked to protect the Madam and clean up the people who tried to harm her after that crazy fan incident. "Who is that?" Ran Xueyi woke up to the sound of Song Yu Han''s voice. She rubbed her eyes with the back of her hand and slowly sat up. Because of their intense activityst night, her legs and lower back felt slightly numb. But there was no ufortable feeling of any sticky sensation since Song Yu Han made sure to give her after care. Song Yu Han pulled Ran Xueyi to let her lie her back against his chest as he replied, "My underling. I ordered him to install a camera with an addition of mic on Du Hua to monitor his movements and get a record of what''s happening around him." He pressed something on his phone and soon, the screen yed a live recording of the installed camera. Right now, the camera was pointed towards a man who should be sitting across Du Hua. Ran Xueyi didn''t expect Song Yu Han to act so swiftly. It was justst night that they thought of ying along Jia Li''s y, but he had already thought of how to pay them back with the same medicine of spying on them. Seeing the man appear on the screen, Song Yu Han said, "That should be President Yan, Jia Li''s lover." Ran Xueyi also recognized him from the report she received from Lapis weeks ago. "He''s not too old looking despite his age," shemented. "He also looks quite good." From his profile, President Yan was already in his forties. But his appearance looked slightly younger. Perhaps, five years younger than his actual age. No wonder Jia Li still wanted to hold onto him despite cheating on him. President Yan has the charm a middle-aged man should have. The type one would call a DILF, but President Yan did not have children and never married someone. Ran Xueyi wondered why Jia Li decided to cheat on President Yan, the man who gave everything to her. "Do you need to think so much just because he looks good?" Song Yu Han''s voice was heard beside her ears. Ran Xueyi snapped out of her thoughts and replied, "No, I was just thinking why Jia Li had to cheat on him Could it be that he''s not good in that department?" "In what department?" Song Yu Han did not know much about the ngs and terms of the modern world. So, he could not understand what Ran Xueyi was talking about. Ran Xueyi stared at him in shock, but seeing that his confusion was not y pretend, she quickly exined, "I''m talking about s*x. He might look good and all, but his lower body must have failed to satisfy Jia Li. That must be why she cheated on him and looked for a younger man." Song Yu Han got the meaning from her words but he still could not understand why people call it a ''department''. Was he too far back from the modern ngs and terms? Maybe he should research more. But it was understandable why he never knew about this terms because Song Yu Han focused on his work and business ventures too much that he sometimes closed the world off from his life. "Am I good in that department then?" Song Yu Han''s sudden question caught Ran Xueyi off guard. After oveing the urge tough, Ran Xueyi ced a smack on his lips before saying, "You''re the best! You''re d*ck is big too!" Song Yu Han''s confidence was boosted. No man could ever resist when their woman praised their ability in bed and the size of their d*cks. Naturally, her praise made Song Yu Han slightly aroused. Ran Xueyi, who felt something hard poking her lower back: "" However, Song Yu Han did not proceed to make love with her, but only yed with her soft mounds. He considered her body condition and stamina, and since they yed too longst night, he was worried that if he made love with her right now, Ran Xueyi might note out of this room the entire day. Ran Xueyi also sighed in relief when she realized that he made no further action aside from touching her breasts. However, she also could not help but feel the spot between her thighs gushing out some of her love juices. Ahem let''s focus on the live recording and distract myself. At this moment, the video showed a hand holding an envelope. Ran Xueyi guessed that the hand belonged to Du Hua. President Yan took the envelope as his voice was transmitted on the speaker of Song Yu Han''s phone. "What is this?" "President Yan, please check it first. I''m sure you''ll be pleased with what''s inside the envelope." President Yan casted a suspicious nce at Du Hua, but he still tore the envelope open. Soon, several pictures were extracted from the inside of the envelope then, President Yan''s face frowned as his eyes widened. "This Are you sure this is Ran Xueyi and not some other woman?" Du Hua''s voice sounded clearer and near the mic, "Yes. There are other angles I took. Please check carefully and don''t doubt my skill in taking pictures." President Yan went silent as he inspected the photos. As if he really recognized Ran Xueyi''s face, he finally ced the photos on the table and raised his head to meet Du Hua''s heated gaze. President Yan also did not prolong their discussion and brought out a briefcase. He opened the briefcase under Du Hua''s eyes and showed the money inside it. "Five million yuan." President Yan pushed the briefcase. Du Hua could not contain his excitement and greed. He dove forward to take the briefcase from the table as if a thief would suddenly sprang out and take it from him. He was so ecstatic to see so much money that he didn''t see the disgust in President Yan''s eyes. President Yan then said, "I''ll add a million yuan more if you delete the copy of the photos." Du Hua was so shock when he heard he could get an additional one million yuan. He quickly nodded and said, "Of course! I knew that President Yan will say this so I already deleted the original copy! Now, the only copy of that photos are in your hands!" President Yan was satisfied with his answer. But then, he suddenly continued to add, "And this stays between the two of us. Don''t tell anyone about this." Chapter 375 A Murder Scene? Du Hua and President Yan clearly didn''t know they were being listened to and watched by someone else from another ce, as they continued their conversation despite being done with their exchange. Du Hua, especially didn''t realize that someone could nt a spy camera with an installed mic during the short time that was spent when he bumped into that man. "President Yan''s words... Does it includes the young miss?" Jia Li was known amongst the ranks of President Yan''s followers. She has been included in many discussions and dealings that President Yan have been to, but strangely right now, she seems to be missing. President Yan casted his cold eyes at Du Hua and affirmed his question, "Yes, including Jia Li." "But why?" Du Hua realized his mistake and quickly added, "Apologies if I asked out of line." "It''s good that you have a good head above your shoulders. If you weren''t smart, that head would have fallen to the ground now." President Yan smiled. Du Hau shuddered in fear, knowing that President Yan could not be lying to him. After all, President Yan has some connections with the Triads in the country. Those people work in the shadows and even thew fears them when theyes out of the world they live in--Underworld. "Th-thank you for your praise, President Yan." Du Hua felt so awkward now that the atmosphere inside the room became tensed and colder. "Then, if there''s nothing else, may I leave you now?" President Yan nodded, "After you leave the hotel, buy a ticket somewhere ce far away from here. I don''t want to see you hanging around me for a while. I will call you if I need you again. Do you understand?" Du Hua swallowed the bile rising from his stomach to his throat before nodding deeply. It was too bad that no amount of money could ever give him an illusion of being freed from President Yan''s clutches. Du Hua left with his tail tucked between his legs, like a defeated dog unable to get away from a den of vipers. And that viper was President Yan. ... As soon as the camera showed a different scene and President Yan''s face was no longer in it, Ran Xueyi grew bored of watching. "They didn''t reveal much in the video. Could it be that President Yan knew that he was being watched?" Earlier President Yan''s eyes seemed to stop on the lens of the camera. Though the time that took him to nce at the lens was only 3 seconds, it was still enough to make her suspicious that he might have seen the camera and decided to be more guarded. However, Song Yu Han shook his head and ced a hand on her thighs. He then said, "I don''t think so. He didn''t see the camera, but he did feel he was being watched. He has the same senses of a great military soldier." What Ran Xueyi noticed earlier, Song Yu Han also did. However, he''s sure that President Yan did not see the camera. He only sensed it. For example, a person would know when someone''s staring at you for a long time. The moment you noticed this, the person who was staring at you would look away. However, the camera has been pointed at him, and President Yan must have felt it, but couldn''t pinpoint where it was located. "But still, it doesn''t change the fact that we found so little just from this," Ran Xueyi sighed. This wasn''t what she expected. "I thought we could find more than just finding out who''s behind the person who took the picturesst night." Finding out who hired the spy was not as important as knowing their intentions and next ns. Song Yu Han raised her chin up with his hand and stared straight into her eyes. He chuckled deeply, a melodious sounding from his throat. "You''re way in too hurry, love." Ran Xueyi red at him. "If we can''t get our answers from the man himself, I think there''s someone else who can give us answers instead," Song Yu Han told her as he rubbed his calloused thumb against her lips. Ran Xueyi''s eyes sparkled and she gently bit his thumb before saying, "You mean him? Will he even speak to us?" "No man can''t say no to me." "You''ll bribe him?" This time, Song Yu Han''s lips were turned into a strange and wicked smile, "There''s more than just money in this world, love." He did not say anymore. His methods when ites to making someone speak could be crueler and the most ruthless. Even the strongest man and wittiest person would sumb to their knees when Song Yu Han does the job. Recently, he hasn''t been doing those because his underlings and Guo Yun do that. But for Ran Xueyi, for her curiosity, and for her safety, Song Yu Han was willing to dirty his hands and clothes just for her. Adelle called Ran Xueyi a few minutester. She told her that there was another event for her to go to ording to the set program and events in the list handed to them by the organizers of CK show. Ran Xueyi quickly hopped into the bathroom to wash away the fatigue and wetness between her legs. She then picked a white dress with spaghetti strap and a see-through silvery white long cardigan to wear. After getting her makeup and hair dry, she entered the living room and stilled to see Song Yu Han walking with two tes in his hands, which he then ced on the coffee table in the middle of the sofa. But that wasn''t what made her stop. It was because the man in front of her was not wearing a top and his ck trousers hang low around his hips. That V line and the veins that run upward from bellow to where that human deadly weapon was hidden made her squeeze her thighs together. Can anyone be this hot when dealing with breakfast? Probably not. It was just her V*gina being such a simp for the man before her. Song Yu Han nced up and saw her standing there. "Come and sit now while the food''s still warm. There''s not enough ingredients so I made you a simple breakfast." Ran Xueyi sat down next to him, so she couldn''t sit across him and end up ogling at his mouth-watering figure instead. "How did you even get to cook for us? I don''t remember having a kitchen in this suite." Song Yu Han pierced a sausage with his fork and replied, "The hotel kindly rented out the kitchen for me. It''s too bad that I woke upter and the chefs there ended up using up almost all of the ingredients for the other guests." His face showed his disappointment at the mention ofck of ingredients. Ran Xueyi: "..." Is that really the problem here? Song Yu Han went down to cook in the hotel''s kitchen! He even rented it out just to do that... Isn''t that even more impressive than not finding anything from the kitchen? However, Ran Xueyi did notment on that to not increase his disappointments. She changed the topic and said, "I hope you didn''t go down there without your top." Song Yu Han lowered his head to look at his bare upper body before raising his head. As soon as he looked up at met her gaze, a teasing smile was on his lips. He said meaningfully, "Eat your food." Eh? Ran Xueyi was creeped out by his smile. Then, she understood what he meant. He meant for her to eat and stop looking at his body. In the end, she scarfed down the food as if she was being chased to cover her embarrassment. With Song Yu Han ying with her like this, their daily lives be more exciting. ... When Ran Xueyi came out of the door to the presidential suite room, Adelle was already standing there with a relieved smile. She also said, "And here I thought I would have to call the organizers to tell them that you''re going to be absent." "Sorry to disappoint you then." Ran Xueyi smiled back. Adelle came up to her side andughed, "I wasn''t disappointed. I was actually relieved that I don''t have to take your lifeless body out of that room." Ran Xueyi narrowed her eyes. "You make it sound like a murder scene could happen to me." Adelle shrugs as she whispered, "With how you screamedst night, I would also believe that there''s a murder scene too." "You two should have been careful to close the door properly." "I want a bonus next month for especially closing it for you." After saying this, she quickly marched forward, the distance between them widening. Ran Xueyi stood still in position and frowned. What does she mean by that? It couldn''t be... No way. Oh my God! "Adelle!" Ran Xueyi quickly ran towards her, but Adelle also ran away. The two yed a game of you chase me, I ran in the corridor in that hotel. ... Poisonlily has something to say: Please close and lock your doors when it''s time for some action scenes in your rooms. Don''t be like Ran Xueyi, Chapter 376 A Master Painters Sudden Visit Ran Xueyi and Adelle make their way to the lobby where the other invitees were standing, waiting for the otherteers to arrive. Evan Wong and Zhou Kai, the two associates assigned to look after the invited guests as if they were some children in a school trip, are also there. And they looked quite annoyed that there was still some people who hasn''t left the bed yet. Thankfully, Ran Xueyi and Adelle ran their way there before the schedule time to meet up at the lobby arrived. After waiting for another fifteen minutes, Evan Wong received a call and avoided the crowd that gathered around him to answer it. When he was done talking to his phone, his nostrils were red as he stomped his feet against the white tiled floor of the lobby with gold ents towards Zhou Kai. He whispered something to Zhou Kai, whose face suddenly dims as if he heard something repulsive. Then, the lobby turned silent and the two became the center of attraction. At the same time, Adelle received a message. Her eyes narrowed as she walked to Ran Xueyi''s side. "Four of the guests invited couldn''te," Adelle murmurs beside her ear. "They were wasted fromst night''s party and ended up having an orgy. The organizers quickly found out about it and have their managers bring them back in Hua Country." Ran Xueyi looked towards the direction where Zhou Kai and Evan Wong was standing, still whispering. However, it seems there''s no need for them to whisper amongst themselves because the whole group had already heard of it at the same time as Adelle and now, they''re talking about it in a hush voice. But Ran Xueyi was slightly surprised and half expected this to happen. There''s a lot of bad roots and seeds mixed in the entertainment industry, after all. Looking at the situation, Adelle was certain that the set program that day will be cancelled and said, "It''s too bad. I was expecting the trip to the museum." It''s not surprising to have it cancelled since something happened. If CK show decided to go through the program and went out, who knows if a mob suddenly followed and chased them because of the news of an orgy happening between four guests of CK show? "They won''t necessarily cancel the program," Ran Xueyi suddenly told her. Adelle arched her eyebrows in surprise, "You think they''ll still continue after what happened?" Ran Xueyi nodded. "We will probably not go on a trip outside. They''ll rece it with some indoors activity." As expected, the trip to a famous museum in the city was cancelled but the organizers could not let the guest invitees they invited to just roam around and do nothing after what happened. They couldn''t allow another mistake to happen again. What would happen if another group suddenly wanted to do some misdeeds and ruin the entire n? And so, CK decided to organize a painting activity where it will be broadcasted live while the models, celebrities, and idols invited will be recorded drawing their own paintings. Ran Xueyi thought that this activity must have been Xie Xing''s idea. Soon, everyone was led to another empty function hall. It was a wide space without any beautiful decorations as what was used in a party. Only a long table with refreshments and many petit four desserts were ced against the walls in case some of them became thirsty and hungry. Of course, the main attraction there was the chairs and easels with a white, nk canvas. There were also colorful paints and types of brushes stationed next to its leg,pleting a huge room for a painting ss. As soon as everyone arrived there, someone gasped loudly. Ran Xueyi and the others followed the direction of the sound but the person who made the sound was staring at something ahead. Following their gaze, everyone found a person standing on the podium in front of the easels and chairs. It was Eine Belleoti David, a french painter. Just a year ago, she received an award at the Cartazini Art Award and also at Prix de Mundo, one of the most prestigious arts awards in the world. But that wasn''t the only thing that made her renowned worldwide. She was the great-great-great granddaughter of Jacques-Louise David, a French world renowned master painter, who painted the portrait ''The young woman in white''. "Oh my God! No way, this can''t be true!" "Sh*t, is that really her? Is that Eine?" "I should have brought my grandfather and parents here! They''re a huge fan of hers!" "Don''t tell me, she''s here to teach us?" Adelle could not believe what she''s seeing right now. Eine, the painter, was actually standing in front of her! How amazing was that? Shit, she must get Eine''s autographter and send it to her friends! "Xueyi, do you think us managers can also get a chance to be tutored by her?" Adelle gushed in excitement. However, she heard no response from Ran Xueyi. Unlike everyone who was taken aback and shocked by Eine''s sudden appearance, Ran Xueyi showed indifference the whole time even when everyone was instructed to get to their seats. Some even rushed to the front seats, closer to the podium. When Adelle saw Ran Xueyi did not take a move when everyone was fighting for a chair where they can get more exposure from the camera or get closer to Ein, she suddenly wondered if Ran Xueyi was not good at painting. Thinking of this, Adelle sighed in relief. Thankfully, the heavens are still fair. The organizers stood on the side and one stepped forward towards Eine. "Ahem, everyone must be confused why the trip to the Museum was cancelled. There was a slight disturbance that we needed to take care of and in order to ensure your safety, the director decided to rece it with an interactive activity." "Of course, we have a great news to deliver. Our darling Miss Eine here, will be teaching everyone basic lines and structures in neossical paintings." Eine took a step forward and also spoke a few words with a unique ent, "Calling me a darling is a bit too much considering I''m nearing my sixties. But just like what Mr. Liu said, I will be teaching you a bit of our family''s secret painting techniques." When she said this, everyone became excited. Family secret painting technique? When would they be able to get a chance like this? The organizer beside her, Mr. Liu, smiled at that. "We can''t give you anything that''s of any value if you do that. But if it''s alright, we would love you to ept your offer." After the small introduction, the cameras in the hall was set up and was already rolling. There were at least fifty cameras inside the hall to capture every moment, faces of the guests, and also their paintings. Everyone picked up their brushed and chose their choice of paints. Soon, the ce became bustling and lively as everyone started to have fun in painting what they wanted. After an hour of painting, everyone was required to stand up and let everybody see their artwork in an orderly manner. There were some who drew not so well and there were few numbers of people who painted like an expert. And when it was time for Ran Xueyi''s turn, everybody''s attention was focused on her and her painting. She has the most traffic online and everybody was anticipating to see if her painting was as perfect as her talent in acting and face, or if she''s terrible at it. Adelle became nervous as well. Ran Xueyi''s dull reaction andck of interest in today''s activity cemented the idea of her being horrible at painting. Even though Adelle was relieved to know that Ran Xueyi was also a human being like all of them, she couldn''t endure watching her be slighted and mocked because of her painting. "Well, now let us see what did Miss Ran Xueyi painted. Could we see another masterpiece blooming in today''s live broadcast? Or will we find out that she''s got a chicken''s feet as hands like me?" Mr. Liu joked around as he headed towards her. The crowdughed when they heard his joke. However, they gripped their brushes as they anxiously wanted Ran Xueyi to reveal her painting to everyone. Ran Xueyi was not as nervous and anxious as everyone. She watched Mr. Liu slowly approach her side when suddenly, someone called out. "Wait." Mr. Liu stopped in his tracks and turned around. "Miss Eine, do you want toe with me and spectate?" Ran Xueyi''s narrowed eyes looked towards the podium. Eine lifted the corners of her lips as her eyes lingered on Ran Xueyi before she said, "No I''m going to ask a ten minute break before we reveal the youngdy''s artwork. If that''s alright with you." Mr. Liu could not refuse her suggestion. Hence, a ten minute break happened for everyone to rx. Chapter 377 Ellaines Successor? Ten minutes could pass quickly. Ran Xueyi knew that there''s not enough time to say or do anything but still, she wanted to make her thoughts known to the person that got themselves reconnected with her again. Eine went out of the hall where everyone was still making a lot of exciting praises and conversations. Ran Xueyi did not waste this chance to go out too. As she opened the door of the hall, she saw Eine''s figure disappearing in a corner. She followed her without raising any suspicions to the few people outside of the hallway. And when she finally reached that corner, she heard someone speak to her side. "Do you also want an autograph?" The voice came from Eine, who had her back leaning against the wall. "Yes, I would like to have your autograph..." Ran Xueyi turned her head at her. Looking around, there were only a handful of people in the hallway and they were all heading towards the hall where they came from. When she was absolutely certain nobody could see them in that corner or hear them, she asked, "Why are you here?" Eine''s lips turned into a small smile, "To tutor some kids how to paint?" "Really? That''s all? I thought you quit teaching and painting years ago?" "As you''ve just said, it was years ago. Now, I want to teach again. Is there something wrong with it?" Eine ced her two fingers in front of her lips, a habit when smoking. Realizing there was no cigarette in her hand, she sighed. "That''s not what you told me..." Ran Xueyi''s voice turned softer and lower. "Are you now able to smell the scent of paint?" "...Yes," Eine nodded and lowered her hand to hide the tremors from Ran Xueyi. Unfortunately, Ran Xueyi had already noticed it and snatched her hand towards her. The hands of the olddy were still the same. The skin was wrinkly and dry, but it was the signs of aging. Ran Xueyi, however, focused on the scar and trembling of the hand that she was holding. Sighing, she said, "Did Xie Xing ask you toe? He didn''t know what happened back then so he must have thought it''s alright for you toe near a painting. But still, you shouldn''t havee here." Eine knew that Ran Xueyi was only saying this out of concern for her. She pulled her hand away from her. "That''s not for you to decide. Well, if you epted my offer to be my sessor 12 years ago, you would have the right to tell me to stop." Hearing this, Ran Xueyi felt a pang in her heart. 12 years ago, Eine asked her to be her sessor. Ran Xueyi didn''t want to be a painter nor did she pursue the world of arts instead chasing the dream of being the most popr actress. Naturally, she would reject Eine''s offer. But who knew that on the same day she rejected her offer, an ident would happen to Eine. An ident that rendered her traumatized and unable to smell the scent of paint. Eine''s sense of smell was okay ording to the doctors, but the ident left a shadow on her ability to paint. But Eine could not announce her condition for fear that the family would take her parents'' inheritance from her, which was given to them from their grandparents. And so, she hid the fact that she couldn''t stand the smell of paint to the point of having seizures and nightmares when she sleeps. Though she was not present during the ident, Ran Xueyi med herself and felt guilt towards Eine due to her rejection. Seeing Ran Xueyi''s face turning dark and her eyes shaking with guilt, Eine patted her shoulder and said, "Sorry, I was just kidding. I didn''t know you''d still me yourself with what happened to me 12 years ago. Honestly, it''s not your fault. It was that bastard in our family who did this. So don''t me yourself too much." Ran Xueyi paused and nodded. "I know..." ... After the ten minutes break ended, Ran Xueyi and Eine were already in their ces. One was sitting on a chair behind the easel and canvas covered with a cloth and the other was standing next to Mr. Liu, who was making light jokes to make the live broadcast lively for the fans after the short break. "Now, let''s show what everyone''s been waiting for! Are we finally seeing a break in Ran Xueyi''s overall perfect image? Or are we seeing the birth of another one of her many talents?" "Miss Ran Xueyi, can you please give us a hint or a spoiler of what we''ll see in your painting?" Ran Xueyiughed, "There''s no spoiler. What I painted isn''t anything special. I think I''m not born to paint in this lifetime." "Don''t tell me, Miss Ran painted hers like I did?" One model asked while presenting his already revealed painting of a human stick and some strange creature. Eine showed slight disgust in her eyes which she quickly covered with a blink. In her opinion, the model''s painting was more of a sight of sore eyes. But everybody should have their own way of interpreting what they wanted to draw. "I have a feeling that Miss Ran painting will be mystical," Einemented mysteriously. Mr. Liu arched his eyebrow and asked, "And why do you think so?" "Just a hunch." Eine winked before diverting her attention to Ran Xueyi and her covered painting. Ran Xueyi did not say anything while the two interacted with each other. When it was time for her to uncover her painting, she was not nervous at all, which made everyone think a lot of things. Could she have painted something mystical like Miss Eine said? Will Ran Xueyi show another talent of hers and be the public''s favorite again? The cover to her painting was finally uncovered with a low rustling sound of fabric rubbing. Adelle was standing in a blindsight where she couldn''t see what Ran Xueyi painted. Because of that, the emotions she was feeling were going haywire. She prayed that Ran Xueyi should at least draw something. It doesn''t have to be beautiful. For as long as it''s something pleasing to the eyes. God, please help her! However, soon after the cover was taken away, there was a deafening silence across the hall. Even Mr. Liu was mum as he stood next to Eine, who was standing next to him with a frown. "What is the meaning of this?" Eine''s expression showed a little bit of anger. Everyone could feel it and sense it. Somehow, some people who envied Ran Xueyi''s current poprity couldn''t even stop themselves from grinning. Ha, will Eine humiliate Ran Xueyi in front of everyone because of her ugly painting? It was possible with how her face looked so unnatural. Mr. Liu was in an awkward position as he asked, "Um, did we make a mistake? Miss Ran, did you hide your painting so we won''t see it? Otherwise, why is there a nk canvas in front of you?" On the livement section, the viewers also showed their confusion. [??????????] [I think I see something, but I also think I don''t.] [Uh... I''m a Ran Xueyi fan, but honestly, I''m extremely embarrassed to say that she might not be good at painting.] [It''s good to know that she''s not a perfect goddess. She''s actually a human like us!] [Maybe we can see something if we use a microscopic camera? Should we zoom in?] [Upstairs, I think you''re crazy. It''s better to look for a ghost than find whether Ran Xueyi drew something or not.] At the same time, several lines of words and stars falling from the sky appear on the screen. [TheWhiteSyberianHusky has sent 100 Falling Stars.] [TheWhiteSyberianHusky has sent 100 Falling Stars.] [TheWhiteSyberianHusky has sent 100 Falling Stars.] [TheWhiteSyberianHusky has sent 100 Falling Stars.] Another day, and a money tyrant appeared! However, nobody inside the hall could see this and only the live viewers could see it and they immediately went crazy. [???????] [Ex-f*cking-cuse me? Did I just see some insane tyrant showering stars?] [Wah, so many torpedoes. This tyrant, are you trying to drown all ourments?] Inside the hall, the deafening silence was broken by Ran Xueyi, herself. She shook her head at Mr. Liu''s question and answered, "It''s not nk. I ced a dot on the center of it." A what? A dot? Eine narrowed her eyes and moved closer to the painting. After a close inspection, there was indeed a small dot in the middle of the white and clean canvas. It was like a wall of white sky then suddenly, a storm was forming in the center of it. Why did Ran Xueyi paint this? "Earlier, I thought of leaving it alone and not painting anything to keep its purity and innocence. But I changed my mind." Ran Xueyi stared in front and continued to exin, "Even the purest color white could be tainted with a tiny stain and lose its uniqueness." "That''s my message and inspiration when I drew the dot." Chapter 378 Adelles Source Of Headache Eine''s head throbbed when she heard Ran Xueyi''s exnation. What was she thinking? Could she have considered her condition and decided to not use any paint to not irritate her symptoms any further? Even though she was pleased by the concerns that Ran Xueyi showed to her despite the years they were separated and after being rejected, Eine did not want her to hide her talent which could even shock the world! "Ran Xueyi..." she murmured in a voice that she could only hear. Ran Xueyi continued to say, "I created such a hrious scene. I hope everyone will not judge me because I can''t paint." The smile on her lips were sincere and genuinely beautiful. There was no w in it and in an instant, nobody made a fuss or mess with her. The viewers who initially intended to mock and insult her for wasting everyone''s time for painting nothing, could not say anything. Even if they wanted, they could not afford to insult that smile that seemed too bright and overwhelmed the insults that they were about to throw at her. Mr. Liu also found ways to maneuver the attention to the next guest''s painting next to Ran Xueyi. "It''s okay, Ran Xueyi. You''re still a good actress even if you don''t know how to paint," one model who sat to her right said. "That''s right. You don''t have to feel bothered with what those haters would say to you. You''re still prettier than most and talented in acting!" another woman joined in. Ran Xueyi felt warmed by their words offort. They weren''t even friends and just practically strangers who met in an event, yet there they are trying tofort her like they really cared. She didn''t want to think of their other intentions of trying to do this. Ran Xueyi was too tired to think of them being so petty and shallow of befriending her for benefits. She''s so tired guarding up against everyone just because she wanted to be safe. Maybe she could at least have fun first before worrying about the consequences of her actions? After everyone finished showing their paintings, the fatigue and surge of excitement finally brought some bit of tiring feeling in their soul. Almost everyone left to go back to their rooms. When Ran Xueyi was about to leave, some of the girls in the group suddenly stopped her and invited her to have a drink with them. "Don''t worry, it''s an only girls'' drinking party. "We''ll stay in Mary''s room and have some fun!" the one who said this was Gina Jing, a beautiful youngdy with a short bob haircut. She was the bubbly one in the group. Mary, whom Gina had just mentioned, also nodded with her dark eyes. "My room is a little bit messy, but it should be alright for the five of us to party inside. My manager also gave permission to me for as long as no male joins in with us." Ran Xueyi had a choice to go with them or not, but since she had to pretend she''s tied to a contract to her unknownpany, she nced over at Adelle, who sighed. Adelle then said, "It should be okay for you to have fun. But you have to ask the Boss first." "You have to ask yourpany president for permission first before you can go out?" someone suddenly asked. Ran Xueyi recognized who it was at a nce. It turned out to be one of the woman who got into a fight at the cafeteria. Her name was Xuan Yi. "It''s nothing like that. But I don''t want to worry the wholepany after what happenedst night..." Ran Xueyi''s words made them remember why the outing trip was canceled. Xuan Yi let out a frustrated sigh, "It''s those idiots who can''t keep their hands off themselves who are to me. Thankfully, the CK show was able to cover it up quickly before we got into a bigger mess. Who wants to do an orgy? Disgusting!" Ran Xueyi and the other girlsughed when they heard her. Xuan Yi''s personality was slightly different from what she showed at the cafeteria. She''s actually more likable than they thought. Adelle decided to step in before the girls went into their gossip mode and said, "Alright, I''ll send Ran Xueyi to Mary''s roomter. For now, we shouldn''t crowd and talk in an open space." The girls agreed with her suggestion and scattered. Adelle was worried and asked, "I heard from Guo Yun that someone took pictures of you. Are everything alright with you? Do you want me to ask some of my friends in the paparazzi guild to look out for any pictures of yours?" In every country, a guild set up for paparazzies was built. But only a selected paparazzies gained a pass and joined that guild. These paparazzies gained their own identity and did not be nomadic paparazzies who just sprouted out of nowhere. They have their own principles and boundaries when they gather personal information and scandals. Adelle coincidentally once became a paparazzi herself in the past before she became an official manager. And during her stay at the guild, she made a lot of friends and connections so she has a way to get to Ran Xueyi''s scandals before they could be released. Another reason why Ran Xueyi liked Adelle being by her side. Ran Xueyi shook her head, "There''s no need to. I let them take pictures of me." "What?" Adelle thought she heard it wrong. "You let them?" "That''s right. Song Yu Han noticed someone was spying on me when I met Brother Xie in his roomst night. I had my expectations that someone might want to create a scandal of me cheating on my mystery man, but I didn''t expect it toe sooner," Ran Xueyi''s finger touched her lips. "Anyway, Song Yu Han and I decided to y along with their game and let them take pictures of us together. If youe across them, don''t intercept it and let your friends in that guild benefit from it instead." Adelle still didn''t get toprehend what''s happening. But Ran Xueyi served her with details she forgot to mention to her, the manager! What was she supposed to do if Ran Xueyi does something without telling her beforehand? Wait, did she just say she went to the director''s room? The Big Boss let her enter another man''s room? Not only that, the Big Boss actually yed along with Ran Xueyi''s games? Adelle''s head was surging with pain. Chapter 379 President Yan Like To Wear A Green Hat? "... You should still tell me about this." "I even told you to properly lock your doors this morning..." "I feel betrayed." Seeing her manager being depressed and sulking, Ran Xueyi couldn''t help but feel guilty and at the same time, she found Adelle extremely adorable. However, she could not go on teasing her remembering that Adelle still had something on her. If only she had made sure to close and lock the doorst night, Adelle wouldn''t have to use her sounds of screams as a way to embarrass her. Ran Xueyi returned to her room after speaking and telling Adelle to pick her up on time for the party. When she entered the front entrance of her room, Ran Xueyi remembered that there was still a mystery she hadn''t solved. Earlier when they watched the spy camera between President Yan and that spy, Du Hua, President Yan seemed adamant to hold the pictures he got from Du Hua from Jia Li. But why did he do that? He even paid Du Hua to keep it away from everyone and ordered to fly to a far away country. What''s his reason to go as far as to do this? ...Wait. "Could it be that he had already found out about her secret lover?" Ran Xueyi whispered her discovery. "Whose secret lover?" Suddenly, a voice asked above her head. "Jia Li''s..." Ran Xueyi raised her head to see Song Yu Han standing in front of her, towering her with his tall figure and broad shoulder. "Do you think that President Yan knew about Jia Li''s infidelity a long time ago? Otherwise, he wouldn''t act so indifferent and hide my photos from her." Song Yu Han''s eyes showed surprise. He didn''t think she''s still thinking about this. After some thought, he couldn''t deny her assumption and said, "There could be a possibility for that to happen. But if it was really the case, I''ll praise Yan Zhuhui''s self control." "Hm? Why would you praise him when he''s helping her to ruin me?" Ran Xueyi found his words unbelievable. President Yan and Jia Li were hand in hand to ruin her, why praise him? Song Yu Han hooked a finger under her chin and helplessly said, "Not that. I''m talking about his self control to not strangle her. I can''t imagine myself being in his shoes." Oh, so it was for that reason. Ran Xueyi thought. Now thinking about it, if President Yan had already found out Jia Li had been cheating on him, why hadn''t he done to break up with her?Rather than letting her go, he went as far as stayed by her side and helped her get Ran Xueyi for revenge. "Could it be that it''s one of his kinks?" Ran Xueyi blurted out. Song Yu Han: "...kinks?" Ran Xueyi nodded, "En, maybe President Yan likes being c*ckblocked and wearing a green hat." Song Yu Han: "..." "Are you still reading one of those books you said you''re reading?" Song Yu Han suddenly asked a question out of the topic. Ran Xueyi knew what he meant and said, "...No, I kept them away because you asked me to." "Really?" Song Yu Han took a step closer. "... Well, I searched and bought some more." Ran Xueyi stepped back, guiltily. Sighing, Song Yu Han pinched her cheeks. "You''re being influenced by what you''re reading. You should read less of those books. Should I rmend a book to take your thoughts away from that messy things?" Ran Xueyi was heartbroken when just thinking of not reading those R-18 and reverse harem, and no-plot romance novels. "But they keep my imaginations alive. You see, one of the scenes in the novel I recently read was about a woman being taken by four men. Four men taking turns to--" Suddenly, a kiss fell on her lips. Song Yu Han stopped the words in her lips and pushed his tongue deeper into her mouth, taking her by surprise and tasting her sweetness. Ran Xueyi was caught off guard when he ced his lips on hers. And as fast as he brought her to high heavens with just a kiss, Song Yu Han also ended it briefly. --Smack! "Ouch!" Ran Xueyi rubbed her forehead after being flicked by his finger. "Can''t you be more consistent? Kiss me or punish me, at least pick one of either!" Song Yu Han ced a hand over her neck as if he was going to choke her. But his eyes were so deep and dark that his desires were too bare and raw for him to hide it. "If I punish you now, you''d be missing tomorrow''s n. Do you want to know why?" Ran Xueyi felt her desire increasing and heating up her body. She could almost feel her core getting wetter and begging for something. Almost breathlessly and moaning, Ran Xueyi stared back at him, "Why?" "Because I won''t release you until you beg me to fuck you senselessly and ravage you until you fainted. Your manager and that senior of yours can look for you and stand in front of our door to hear your scream my name and beg me to thrust my cock inside you over and over again. I''ll even allow them to watch me take you from behind." Just thinking of being seen while she moaned in pain and pleasure made her even wetter. The spot between her legs ached to be filled with something. Ran Xueyi didn''t care whether it was his fingers or his cock... He could evenp her with his tongue. Anything will do. "But I won''t give you a time to rest or give you the release you wanted." Song Yu Han caressed her neck until it reached her chest, gently squeezing the softness she could offer. "I''ll make you beg me to let youe, order me to pour my hot seed inside you, and want more." Ran Xueyi moaned and arched her back to let him squeeze her more. She wanted him to have his lips wrapped around one of her peaks, suck it and twirl it with his tongue until she came undone. No other thoughts would get in their way as they chased their desires. The thought of revenge, President Yan and Jia Li, or the shame of drowning in intense pleasure. All of that will vanish and melt away. Ran Xueyi pinched his sleeves and closed her eyes shut with pleasure. Just when she thought of begging him to punish her and do what he said he would do to her, a tiny sound came from behind him. "A''Yu?" Chapter 380 Mommy, Are You Leaving Again? --Bang! "Ugh!" Song Yu Han uttered a painful groan as he was thrown to the next wall. He held a hand at the back of his head as he openly red at Ran Xueyi. Ran Xueyi whispered, "I''m sorry..." "Mommy is here too?" Little Zhanzhan''s face beamed as he rushed forward towards Ran Xueyi. Ran Xueyi caught him and carried him in her arms with a huff. It seems that the little guy gained a bit of weight from thest time she carried him. "How is my little boy doing? Do you miss mommy?" "Un! I miss mommy sho much!" "Aww, my baby boy! Let me give you a kiss." Ran Xueyi leaned to give him a kiss on his cheeks. "Mommy miss you too." Song Yu Han stepped towards the mother and son pair and with a scowl still on his face as the pain on the back of his head eased. He pouted his lips and said, "Where''s my kiss?" "You don''t get one," Ran Xueyi said. Giggling, Little Zhanzhan kissed her cheeks too. "I''ll give one to you then!" As he said this, he puckered his lips and hurried Song Yu Han to receive his kiss. "Thank you, my son," he went back to re at Ran Xueyi and said, "You''re the only one who loves me." "Oh, stop that... You just received a kiss from mest night." Ran Xueyi had to roll her eyes from his nonsense. Sometimes, Song Yu Han could be such a childish person. Especially, when he''s in front of Little Zhanzhan that Ran Xueyi suspected that she gave birth to two Little Zhanzhans instead of only one. It was sad that she''s the only woman in their little family. The two boys love to y and tease her at any moment they could get. Song Yu Han took Little Zhanzhan from Ran Xueyi''s arm. He didn''t want Ran Xueyi''s arm to get tired. Ran Xueyi knew this was another way for him to spoil her so she didn''t stop him. Over the days they spent together as a family, Little Zhanzhan no longer perched around her, demanding for him to be carried by her only. Now, his favorite nest became Song Yu Han''sp or arms where he couldfortably sleep. The only downside was that it''s too hard! There was no softness at all! "How about we go outside for dinner?" Ran Xueyi suggested. Song Yu Han raised an eyebrow, "Is that alright with you? There will be many media and journalists around the hotel. If they see you walking out, they''ll surely follow you and see us together." Ran Xueyi forgot about this and thought deeply into it. It''s too bad that she''s now at the center of attraction and couldn''t move as she wanted. The life of a celebrity is always the most public and demanding. "I''ll just have someone in the kitchen cook for us while we chill in the living room. Or do you want me to cook?" he said. Immediately, Ran Xueyi was reminded how he stood half-naked in front of her this morning. "Let''s just have the hotel service take our food to our room. We can also order takeaways..." Suddenly, Ran Xueyi remembered that she nned to join the girls'' drinking party in Mary''s room and said, "Ah, I will leave at 9 pm to drink with some of the girls. Is that alright with you?" Song Yu Han was slightly worried, but he couldn''t force her not to go. But there was another one, who did not like to hear this. "Mommy will leave me again?" Little Zhanzhan started as his eyes got teared up. Ran Xueyi looked stunned, "Baby, mommy won''t ever leave you! Mommy was just invited to her friend''s room to have fun. Of course, I will be there just for an hour then return to you. I swear!" "Mommy don''t go, okay?" "This..." Ran Xueyi hesitated. She had already mentioned to the girls that she''ll go after getting permission, which was an excuse, but seeing her little boy crying for her not to go breaks her heart. Sensing her hesitation, Little Zhanzhan started to shed more tears as he usingly said, "Mommy don''t love me anymore! You only want to work, you don''t want to be with me anymore!" Little Zhanzhan continued to cry much to Ran Xueyi''s shock. He was never like this to her in the past. Before, Little Zhanzhan was the most understanding child she''d ever seen. But today, he was showing his true emotion and desire. Although it was saddening to see him cry right now, Ran Xueyi''s heart was filled with joy and happiness. Right now, Little Zhanzhan was different from his mature self. He was now acting more like his age. "Behave, your mommy is only going out to have fun with her friends. You''re a good boy so don''t cry." Song Yu Han looked sternly at his son. Ran Xueyi ced a hand over his arm and shook her head, "It''s alright, Yu Han." Song Yu Han wanted to disagree with her. He should teach Little Zhanzhan to be more understanding of his mother''s situation. When he was a child, he couldn''tin or say what he wanted because of his mother''s poor condition. He had to stand up for their family and be mature at an early age. Ran Xueyi knew that Song Yu Han was doing this for their son''s sake. However, it doesn''t mean that they should stop Little Zhanzhan from whining andining when he''s just a three years old child. Kneeling on one knee in front of Little Zhanzhan, Ran Xueyi wiped the tears away from her son''s eyes with her thumbs: "Hush, don''t cry. Mommy is sorry and didn''t think that my baby would be hurt because of my selfishness. Don''t cry anymore, mommy will stay by your side. Just don''t stop expressing yourself and tell me what you want, all right?" Little Zhanzhan''s wishes could not be even counted with one hand. He never expressed himself nor asked for anything when he was with her. Ran Xueyi always had this problem and was often heartbroken whenever she thought that it was because of her and the nature of her work that Little Zhanzhan had to keep things bottled up to himself just to understand and be considerate to her. Such a young child shouldn''t be the one who should sacrifice his own youth because of their parents. Chapter 381 Song Yu Hans Regrets "Yes... can you tell them that something urgent happened so I can''t join them?" Ran Xueyi quietly talked on the phone. "No... everything alright here. I just want to spend more time with my family. That''s all.... Thanks, Adelle. Let''s talk again tomorrow." She hung up and looked towards the L-shaped sofa where Song Yu Han was cradling Little Zhanzhan in his arms. She sat next to them and reached for Little Zhanzhan. "You must be tired. Let me embrace him." "I''m not tired. I didn''t even do much. The one who should be tired is you." Ran Xueyi shook her head: "I chased after my dreams and forgot to look around me. I wasn''t even beside our son when he needed it the most. It must have pained him so much when I was working while he stayed home." "Yu Han, I''m such a bad mother. I can''t even make any excuses because it''s my fault that my son''s mind is too mature for his age. He became like this because of me. Oh god... how could I do this to him." Ran Xueyi hugged the little child in her arms tighter as she cried. Ran Xueyi wanted to avoid the worst. The same situation she had been put through by her parents, where she had to do everything for herself without asking help from them. She only wanted to give him the best future and life she could offer to him. But because of this, she did the same as her mother did to her. Ran Xueyi wiped the tears and lowered her gaze at the sleeping face of her son, "Baby, mommy''s sorry. Really sorry. Mommy put you through a lot without knowing it." "I''m a terrible mother. But I''ll do my best now. I''ll stay by your side and won''t ever leave you again." "My dearest boy, my sweetest little baby, mommy loves you more than anything in this world. You''re my precious baby." Ran Xueyi adjusted her position so Little Zhanzhan''s head could restfortably on her shoulder. Song Yu Han shifted in his seat and reached out to pull the two in his embrace. He carefully wiped the tears on her eyes and said, "You''re not a terrible mother, love. You''re the most delicate and beautiful mother in this world. The one at fault here is not you, but it''s me." "No, you''re wrong. You have a reason to stay away. You''re keeping us both safe back then." Ran Xueyi knew Song Yu Han''s intention and reason why he couldn''t be with them three years ago. How could she me him? It was all her. It was her selfish desire to chase after her dreams that this happened. Song Yu Han sighed helplessly and gently flicked a finger on her forehead, "You''re arguing with me again. I said I''m the one to me so it''s my fault." Ran Xueyi sniffled, "Wasn''t there a saying that women are always right?" Song Yu Han suddenly had an urge to kill the person who said that. Yes, there was a truth in that saying, but not in this case. He didn''t want Ran Xueyi to me herself. Not when he understood her situation. Ran Xueyi was never a horrible mother. But there''s no need to deny that she was also too busy because of the nature of her job as an actress. However, there''s no need to erase the fact that she had been through a lot over the past few years when she was finally able to release herself from her parents'' hands. She was like a caged rabbit who was finally released. Moreover, because of the treatment she received from her family, Ran Xueyi did not know how to care for a child alone. Not when he was not there by her side? What was she supposed to do when the mother whom she could have depended on and supported her was not even a mother figure to her? Song Yu Han lowered his head as he watched over the two sleeping figures who were wrapped in his embrace. He was the one who was to me for everything. He hid close to them, but it wasn''t enough. He regretted his choice to hold back three years ago. "...I''m sorry for leaving you." "Sorry, because I wasn''t there when you needed me the most." He whispered and threw his head back to the backrest of the sofa to look up at the ceiling and prevent the tears that pooled into his eyes from spilling out. ... "Aren''t your men a bit too slow? We''ve been here in this damn country for three days and they still haven''t send a message! I''m growing impatient from waiting for good news toe!" Jia Li impatiently paced around the room. "I can''t wait any longer!" President Yan was the opposite of her. He was dressed in a business suit as he calmly tapped on his phone screen. With his attention elsewhere, Jia Li''s nerves were struck. She stumbled forward and snatched the phone away from him before throwing it to the floor with a cracking sound. "Yan Zhuhui, what''s wrong with you?!" she creamed at him. "While I''m fuming and being impatient here, you''re just going to ignore me and use your phone as if nothing happened?" President Yan''s jaw was set as he coldly nced at her in silence. His eyes were too icy like a viper''s eyes staring at its prey. Jia Li felt uneasy and fearful when he looked at her like this. Then, she realized what she had done and quickly straightened her emotion. "I''m sorry, I was just too irritated. I saw the live broadcast in today''s Ck show program and saw Ran Xueyi doing well. I was filled with envy so I couldn''t control my emotions." "You''ll forgive me, right?" she lowered herself to sit on hisp. But before she could sit on top of him, President Yan stood up and picked up his phone from the ground without a word. "Yan Zhuhui... Babe?" Jia Li felt a void whisper in her gut at his reaction. Usually, he would hook an arm around her waist and tell her he forgives her. But President Yan prioritized his phone over her. After picking up his phone and seeing a crack on the screen, President Yan''s eyes turned colder. With his back on her, he said, "Jia Li, you should stop your obsession towards Ran Xueyi." Jia Li frowned at his words, "What did you say? Are you kidding me right now?" "No," he curtly told her. "You know why I''m targeting her! She knows my past! Everyone who did died in our hands. If she spreads my past to everyone, we will be separated. You don''t want that, right?" She grabbed his arm and raised her eyes to look at him. "You love me so please get rid of her!" President Yan gritted his teeth in hatred. How could he have not seen it? It was just as she said. He was the only one who loved her. In their rtionship, he was the only one who''s sincere. Sighing deeply, he said, "You don''t even know if she''s really the one who sent that message to you. You have no proof it was Ran Xueyi. But you''re obsessing about her not because of that, Jia Li. You envy her because she''s better at everything..." --Pa! A hand struck him on his cheek. Even if Jia Li knew what he said was correct, she didn''t want anyone to confirm nor say it to her face. ... Poisonlily has something to say: *wipes eyes* It''s never too easy to be a parent. I feel bad for our main characters. QAQ Ps. It''s the end of the month already... I should wrap up Jia Li''s case quickly. >.< Chapter 382 Jia Lis Last Resort "Yan Zhuhui, how dare you say that to me?! Do you even know what you''ve done!" Jia Li red at him. "Have you grown tired of me? Was I asking too much of you? I only want you to get rid of Ran Xueyi because she keeps on standing in my way, but instead of helping me, you''re scolding andining to me?" Jia Li refused to think that Yan Zhuhui won''t see how pitiful she was. She was trying to grip on his conscience to make him surrender under her once again. "I''ve done everything you want me to do. But you can''t ept this little request from me? Am I just a fuck buddy to you? Am I now worthless to you?" Over the past years that she spent with Yan Zhuhui, Jia Li learned almost everything about him. She knew how to stir his guilt and make him kneel before her and ask for her forgiveness when she showed tears in front of him. Right now, she was using herself against him, knowing very well that he cannot lose her. However, what Jia Li did not know was that this would be the case if she hadn''t cheated on him. No, if President Yan had find out about herck of affection for him. He didn''t care about her selfishness and conceited personality, but he will never allow himself to be a foolish man suffering from a heartless one-sided unrequited love. President Yan sneered. "Are you done talking?" Jia Li was stunned to hear him speaking coldly. Where was the scene where President Yan kneeled for her forgiveness. It couldn''t be that she pushed him too much tonight that he didn''t want to do that? No, it can''t be. He loved her so much that he could even sacrifice his life for her. I''ll just give him a few seconds then I''m sure he''ll beg for my forgiveness! But even after a few seconds of utter cold silence and pressure, President Yan calmly stared at her with those nonchnt eyes as if he was looking at a mannequin. Feeling her confidence losing her body, Jia Li became anxious. "Babe... I... I''m sorry. I said all this because... because--" "Because of Ran Xueyi, right?" President Yan supplied. "I know... You always say that to me. It''s either you''re angry at someone or something you didn''t like." "What is that supposed to mean?" Jia Li frowned. "I mean, you never really get angry at something that involves our rtionship. It only makes me wonder if you''ve ever thought of our rtionship seriously. Or maybe, it''s only me?" "What?" Jia Li sensed that something was off, but she couldn''t point out what it was. President Yan stepped forward and sighed. At this moment, he looked really tired and he didn''t really want to bother with Jia Li. But if he doesn''t, when will he be able to do it? Is he going to keep letting her take advantage of his feelings for her? Will Jia Li even realize what she''d done to him? "I booked a flight to another country and bought a vi there as well. I also sent money to your bank ount so you won''t be worried about not getting to buy what you want. And I talked to your manager to cancel all of your schedules and participation in any uing films." Jia Li was confused and couldn''tprehend what he meant by this. "What are you doing? Why would you cancel them without my permission? You don''t have the right to do that?!" "But I do," President Yan said matter-of-factly. "I am the president of thepany where you are signed in. I will release an announcement that you''ll be taking a long break from acting." Finally, Jia Li understood what she was feeling. It was a defeat that she never felt before. Yan Zhuhui was standing across from her but his eyes never really met her own. Feeling a sense of crisis that her future would be put to a stop, Jia Li decided to do what she can only do to salvage this situation. "Babe, don''t do it! You can''t do this to me!" Jia Li hugged his waist and cried until his shirt became soaked with her tears. "No, if you want me to take a short break, I will do it! Let''s stay in that vi for a while. We''re going to enjoy our time there alone. No one will disturb us. But please don''t take acting out of my life." Jia Li couldn''t give up acting. The taste of fame was too much for her to surrender it for afortable and peaceful life. For as long as she promised to be a good girl, President Yan will definitely believe her and let her be. Then, when she finally puts things back to its ce and has him wrapped inside her hands again, she''ll return to the acting scene! President Yan did not push her away. But he also didn''t hug her back. He could see through her lies and intentions even without looking at her face. He wondered if she also did this to him before when he was blinded with love... Feeling a disgusting sensation in his gut whenever he thought of being tricked by her and held by her after she held another, President Yan''s heart kept on screaming in pain. He hadn''t loved anybody this much. Hadn''t cared for somebody this hard that he was willing to do everything for her. But it''s too bad that the person whom he gave everything to was not the right person. So this was what it means to wake up in a dream... he thought to himself. Holding her shoulders and pushing her away, President Yan shook his head and told her, "No... You''re the only one who will go there. As for acting, I will cklist you from acting every again." "No, no, no!!! You can''t do this!" Jia Li''s tears turned sincere and genuine. "Yan Zhuhui, you bastard! You can''t do this to me! What are you even saying? Are you breaking up with me? Is it because I annoyed you when I asked you to get rid of Ran Xueyi?" "Fine, I won''t ask you to get rid of her! I''ll let her go. Just don''t break up with me, okay?" She tried to hold onto him but she only got pushed away even further. President Yan did not even want to look at the woman who made a fool of himself and said, "It''s over, Jia Li. Let''s not hurt ourselves anymore." After he said this, he turned around to leave. "Wait!" Just then, Jia Li shouted after him. He didn''t stop. Jia Li was scared and nervous. But she''s got one more n up her sleeve. "Are you really going to leave me? Even after finding out I''m pregnant?" As she had expected, the man in front of her stopped in his tracks. Chapter 383 President Yans Ruthless Last Gift President Yan stopped walking. Jia Li was overjoyed when she saw this and stepped towards him. "I''m pregnant, Yan Zhuhui. I''m finally pregnant. Isn''t that what you want?" Jia Li showed a bit of a smile on her lips as she rubbed her stomach. "Our love is finally growing inside of me. Are you still willing to leave me?" Jia Li didn''t really want to use the child in her womb. She didn''t even n to tell him she''s pregnant. But now that there was no way out and Yan Zhuhui wanted to leave her, she could only use the only weapon she had to make him stay. Yan Zhuhui told her that he wanted a child over and over again. His desire to have a family with her will surely overwhelm the need to separate from her, right? President Yan was in a trance for a second before he said in a low voice, "...You''re pregnant?" Ha, he must be shocked. Jia Li grinned inwardly before nodding. "Yes! I checked three days ago because my period didn''t arrive. It turns out I''m pregnant. We''re finally getting a child. Aren''t you happy? Won''t you hold me and our baby?" She spread her arms and waited for him to embrace her with glee. Sadly, President Yan stood still and didn''t move. "You''re pregnant..." He repeated this line over and over again. Jia Li scowled this time. "I already said yes... And you''re going to be a father now!" The word ''father'' seemed like a bullet that struck him in the head and chest. President Yan felt the energy in his body seeping away as he suddenly took a step back. Seeing him reacting the opposite of what she expected him to act, Jia Li became more nervous and afraid. He couldn''t have known right? No, he shouldn''t have found out that the real father is not him. He''s just in too much shock so he''s acting like this, Jia Li convinced herself. But the words that left President Yan''s lips became a p to her face. "Jia Li, I never told you anything, but I didn''t think you''d never really showed any curiosity towards me that you don''t even know a thing about me." Jia Li: "Wh-what do you mean by that?" "If you really cared or even had the slightest interest in me, you would''ve known I can never be a father." Jia Li felt a force punching her stomach. "Wha--what?" President Yan smiled at her, "I''ve known this for a decade now. My sperm cannot live as soon as it is released. So, there''s no way I can ever impregnate a woman." "Jia Li, that child''s father is not me." As if an explosion exploded inside her mind, Jia Li was feeling faint and took several steps. She was so shocked to hear his revtion. "You... you lied to me?" she usingly said to him. President Yan sneered, "Lied? If you really love me, you would have cared to ask. But no, you hid every time we spent a night together and drank a pill to stop yourself from getting pregnant with my child." He mockingly added, "Even though I can''t even give you a child." "No, no..." Jia Li refused to believe this. She didn''t even bother clearing herself up when he told her he knew about her taking pills to stop herself from getting pregnant. "You''re lying! Yan Zhuhui, stop ying with me! I know you''re angry I haven''t been looking at you. I''ll stop obsessing over other people. Just say you''ll stay with me!" "And forgive your infidelity and take care of your lover''s child?" President Yan found this notion ridiculously funny. He evenughed and said, "You at least have a lot of trust in my patience... But unfortunately, now it has run out." Jia Li shuddered. H-how did he find out? No, how long has he known that she''s been cheating on him? She was so careful when meeting with her lover. She even used some days of her filming to meet him! So, how how did he know? President Yan, who didn''t care about what she was thinking, reached to take out the ticket he booked for Jia Li to another country and ripped it into pieces in front of her. The rustles of paper falling to the floor was too loud in the midst of silence that befell on themselves. "There''s no need for you to go to another country. Stay here and wait for your lover''s arrival." President Yan lumbered towards the door and continued to say, "I will let you and your lover enjoy yourst day." "Treat this as if it''s myst gift as my woman." President Yan didn''t wait for Jia Li to say anything and left the room. He locked the door to prevent her from running away and heard her screams fist pounding against the door as he walked away. He could tolerate Jia Li''s infidelity and forgive her. His love for her allowed him to release her from her involvement with him. He even made it possible for her to get away and live a new life in another country. But thest straw was drawn by Jia Li. The moment she announced she''s pregnant, President Yan''s remaining love and affection towards her burned into ashes. There was one thing he could never forgive. And it was the fact that she became pregnant with another man''s seed. Call him ruthless and a monster, but this was a taboo for him, a man who can never give a child to a woman. How dare she keep another man''s child and use it to scheme against him? President Yan walked away and ordered his men to surround the door. Initially, he wanted to reunite the two lovers and let them go to start a new life together. However, President Yan changed his mind. Now, they can really start a new life in hell... He took out his phone which now had a crack on the screen, he dialed a number he barely recognized but memorized in case a situation he never anticipated happened. He pressed his phone next to his ears and said, "Hello? I am Yan Zhuhui, I think you might have a lot of things to say to me." "Isn''t that right, Miss Ran?" Chapter 384 President Yans Discovery Sitting alone inside a private room in a restaurant didn''t feel so strange as now. Especially when you''re about to meet the man who helped the person who wanted to ruin you. Ran Xueyi, however, did not have a choice. She was curious why President Yan wanted to meet and talk to her. And on top of that, she was wondering what they were scheming now? She waited for another ten minutes before a knock sounded from the door. Ran Xueyi called them to enter and nced in that direction to see who woulde in. Will it be the waitress? Or will President Yan finally stop making her anxious and wait for his arrival? "Apologies, I was caught in a traffic jam and was ten minutester than our meeting time." Fortunately, it was President Yan who arrived. Ran Xueyi smiled without it reaching her eyes and said, "It''s no trouble. I enjoyed the scenery from the window anyway." The location of the restaurant was in the heart of the city where the most luxurious establishments were situated. The colorful lights down the city flickered with life as the night life in the city became more booming. "I didn''t know which is more worth looking at..." Suddenly, President Yan uttered as he took his seat. Arching her brows, Ran Xueyi asked, "What do you mean?" President Yan curled his lips and told her, "Compared to the city scenery in front of us, I think your beauty is much more interesting to look at." "I''m married..." Ran Xueyi pointed out immediately. This time, President Yan chuckled dryly and apologized again, "Sorry if I sounded like I was hitting on you. But it''s the truth. I didn''t expect you to look... so beautiful off screen. I thought actresses and celebrities would depend on the filters and professional editing to make themselves look fresh and spotless. "It''s probably because you''ve never broadened your view and limited it to the things around you." She shed him a sardonic smile. "Perhaps..." He said in a lone tone as he nced up at her again. "Maybe I should widen my perspective and look deeper than what the eyes meet." He continued to say mysteriously. Ran Xueyi was not bothered by his gaze. Though it was directed to her, the way he looked at her was not one who you would interpret as admiring one. Rather, it was the kind of gaze one would use when you found an exotic thing prancing in front of you. As much as she could let him observe her, Ran Xueyi didn''t want to be treated like a specimen about to be examined. She leaned her hands stretched on the surface of the table and released a sigh. "I do hope you didn''t call me just to make a new discovery that you can actually explore the world, President Yan." "Of course not..." He drawled before tilting his head slightly to the side. "Though, I did find some discovery from you." "And that is?" Ran Xueyi was growing bored and tired from his nonsense. "How did you meet Song Yu Han?" Ran Xueyi was startled by his straightforward question. She hadn''t expected he would strike a straight ball at her after saying so much nonsense. But how did he know? "Are you wondering how I found out?" Again, President Yan showed her that he was no ordinary guy. It seems that she underestimated President Yan a bit too much after meeting with so many idiots trying to court death by mindlessly pushing themselves to go against her. Perhaps, President Yan was no idiot. But just blinded by love? "Yes, nobody really showed any interest to know who I was seeing. And even if they do, there''s nothing they can find out." Ran Xueyi didn''t try to deny that she knew Song Yu Han only because President Yan must have already found something that connected her with him. So, what''s the point of lying and acting clueless? "Hm, it''s not too hard to find out. Well, for me, at least," he bragged. Ran Xueyi frowned. There''s no way that is possible. Then, an idea entered her mind and she had to smile at his bluff. "It''s the photo... You recognize who I was with in the photo." This time around, it was President Yan''s turn to look surprised, then he schooled his expression and frowned, "You''ve been spying on me?" "It''s only fair to spy on the person who spied me first." Ran Xueyi shrugged and leaned back to the back of her chair, "President Yan... why did you really call me to meet you?" The man across from her dipped his fingers behind thepel of his suit jacket. He grabbed something from within without taking his eyes off Ran Xueyi and when he finally pulled what he was looking for, he ced them on the table between them and spread them out. Two figures were revealed, standing close to each other in a posture that one would assume they were engaging in an intimate kiss. It was the photos that she deliberately let the spy take on that night. "What is the meaning of this?" Ran Xueyi narrowed her eyes. "Are you ckmailing me by using these photos?" Instead of answering, he did something that surprised and stunned her from speaking more. The table was provided with a set of teacups and a pot of tea where there was a candle burning a small me underneath it to keep the tea warm while waiting for their order toe. And the man before her raised the pot and took one photo before setting it on fire using the mes from the candles. Ran Xueyi wondered if he had lost his mind. Why would he burn the material he could give to Jia Li to ruin her? "What are you trying to do?" Ran Xueyi didn''t know what he wanted by doing this. Besides, she didn''t believe that he didn''t make a copy of it and created this show to make her trust him. But why would he want her trust? That was the strangest of them. Just what does he want? Chapter 385 My Monster "No need to be so vignt. There''s no other copy. These are the original copies that were handed over to me.... I think you already know this if you spied on me." President Yan continued to burn the photos one by one, patiently waiting until each photo became ashes that stained the table. The venttion of the restaurant was really great. Despite the smell of burning scent, the private room they were in didn''t smell as good as new. As thest photo was licked by the mes andbusted into dust under their eyes, Ran Xueyi just realized that she had been holding her breath. Truth to be told, she was confident that she would get the upper hand in their conversation. She also anticipated Jia Li''s presence at the table. But all of those were stumped down through President Yan''s unforeseeable actions. She couldn''t even try to gain the upper hand when the other person had already raised the white g before the war could even start. "Why are you doing this?" The silence that remained in the room as the photos ceased to exist was broken by Ran Xueyi first. President Yan rubbed his hands together and his lips moved to say, "I''m afraid you''ll have to ask your husband." Ah, so he knew they''re married. "What do you mean?" Song Yu Han made him do this? Why hadn''t he told her then when he found out she''s going to meet President Yan earlier? "Miss Ran, how much do you know about Song Yu Han?" She didn''t want to answer that question. Even if she did, he would easily guess the truth. The man nodded in understanding, seemingly expecting this already. That somehow annoyed Ran Xueyi. What does he mean with his reaction? Irritated by his all-knowing attitude, she said, "I don''t need to know my husband''s past--" "But you have to." He cut her off before she could tell him anything. He continued, "His past is scarier than you think. The future will always be disturbed by his past. And you will also find it disturbing in the future." "Do you know how much of a psychopath that man is?" "That man will never be able to fully love someone. I don''t think he could even start a family with you. So, if that''s what you''re hoping to have, I think you should look for somebody else. Because that man is--" "That man is my husband." Ran Xueyi ruthlessly cut him before he could say anything else about her husband. "The man whoy beside me in our bed, who sleeps and eats and talks to me like I am the only person in his world. President Yan, shouldn''t worry about us. You should worry on how to reign your woman and how you could take care of the extra baggage she''s hiding behind your back. I''m sure you already know about her lover." "I''m doing that as we speak." His eyes grew cold, but he eventually sighed. He ended up losing his control and got angered by her words. But it was not as bad or as angry as Ran Xueyi was feeling right now. From the point where he started to talk about Song Yu Han''s past, Ran Xueyi felt shitty for not even having the tiniest clue. She did have some guesses, but a guess is still far from knowing everything. Even though Ran Xueyi said it over and over again that she didn''t care about what happened in Song Yu Han past nor did she ask him about it because she shouldn''t bother about what had already happened, but having somebody tell her that she has no inkling of what happened to him that made him the ''monster'' that they portrayed Song Yu Han to be, irritated her to a blowing point. What gave them the right to say all these things without knowing Song Yu Han truly? President Yan and every single peson who told her that Song Yu Han was not a good person, that he is much eviler than the Devil himself, should just shut their mouth and mind their own business. They didn''t see Song Yu Han taking care of her and Little Zhanzhan. They never saw how he tried so hard to protect them even to the point of abandoning them. They never saw his tears that he shed when he begged her to stay with him. Contrary to the title they gave him, a monster, he was more like a wounded wolf that was beaten to death and only baring his fangs and ws to the ones who hurted him. And those people are only insecure and afraid of him because they knew that Song Yu Han could grab them by their necks and toy with them until they meet their deaths. "...Why do you look so upset?" Ran Xueyi was startled by the husky-sounding question that she heard to her right side. She turned her head to the side and met the most beautiful amber pair of eyes she''d everid her eyes on. It was almost mythical how his eyes looked out of this world. My monster... "Since when did you arrive?" "After President Yan left." He dragged the chair he was sitting on to get closer to her. "I saw you staring in a daze as soon as I entered. Did he tell you anything that made you upset?" He showed a silver glint in his eyes and a wicked smile bloomed on his lips. "Should I go after him and take his legs for you?" "Why would you take his legs?" He shrugged. "If he loses both his legs. He can''t help but kneel down and look up to you." Ran Xueyi paused. As much as the sound of that sent a wave of chill and excitement in her bones, Ran Xueyi did not want to harm anyone. At least, not tonight. President Yan warned her about how terrible of a monster Song Yu Han was... But little did he know, her moral values were already tainted and impossible to be saved. Chapter 386 Getting Hot Inside The Restaurant (1) "What did you two talk about?" Song Yu Han finally asked her. He used a fork to stab on the meat that was on top of the table. From the looks of it, the ordered dishes were left untouched even after President Yan left. After dabbing some honey and garlic sauce on the meat, he slowly ced it in front of her lips. Obviously, he wanted to personally feed her. Ran Xueyi didn''t refuse being taken care of by him and opened her mouth wide to take the meat into her mouth. The vor of the meat being smoked and barbecued with a hint of a special sauce bursted inside her lips, making her shut her eyes and produce a light sound that came from her throat. After swallowing that small piece of meat, Ran Xueyi replied, "We didn''t get to talk about what I wanted to know. He just... President Yan burned the photos of the spy he hired in front of me and said he didn''t n to threaten or ckmail me anymore. It seems he won''t be helping Jia Li anymore. Makes me think if he finally decided to stop getting involved with Jia Li." However, the slight glimpse of sadness and reluctance in his eyes when he said he would soon explore the world as per her suggestion, proved that President Yan''s affection towards Jia Li was notpletely erased. It was possible considering that in the reports she received from Lapis and Song Yu Han, President Yan and Jia Li had been in a rtionship for several years. And it appeared as if President Yan was the one who has invested more feelings between them. It wouldn''t be a mistake to assume that he still has lingering feelings for her. Song Yu Han wanted to listen to Ran Xueyi''s words, but all his attention was caught in that little mouth that had its tongue sticking out to lick the spilled sauce on the corners of her mouth. Naturally, he also didn''t let that tiny squeak that left her mouth when she savored the taste of the meat slip from his attention. How could he? When he imagined immediately that what was inside her mouth and what made her produce such sounds was his cock. Stabbing another small piece of meat and dabbing it in another sauce, Song Yu Han continued to serve her and watch her reaction. Ran Xueyi didn''t know that the man sitting next to her was now captivated by her act of simply eating good food and continued to speak. "Jia Li wasted a good golden thigh to hold on to hook a dry branch instead. It seems her greediness made her turn stupid," shemented. If she was Jia Li, having a man do everything and give anything she wanted and asked for, no matter what method she used, Ran Xueyi would do everything to keep him beside him. Where would you find a man like President Yan? Well, of course, President Yan was another type of man. But he''s stillcking and inferior if he waspared to a certain someone. Before she could turn her head to nce at the ''certain someone'', an arm hooked around her back before a hand pulled her off her seat. Bang! The chair she was originally sitting upon was now lying on the ground as if it was kicked down while she now sat on the table which she just noticed that the tes of dishes were already moved to the side to give way for her to sit on. Right now, she was sitting on top of the table, right across Song Yu Han, who was still sitting on his chair as if nothing happened. He was so fast. So fast that she had no idea what was going on. Just now... wasn''t she still discussing what she thought of Jia Li and President Yan''s current standing? So then, why is she now sitting with her legs slightly spread and feet ced on top of his thighs while he stared at her? "Yu Han..." "You''ve eaten your share. I should eat what''s mine, right?" Ran Xueyi: "..." Her share? Does he mean the meat he kept feeding her? "You''re crazy. This isn''t the right ce to do this. And who said about me being your food?" She tried to get off the table, cing both her palms against the smooth and hard surface of the table as support while her feet tried to get off his thighs. But a hand suddenly grabbed her ankle and before she could say anything, her feet touched something hard and extremely warm. Looking down, Ran Xueyi saw that the hand that grabbed her ankle just now was now ced in the center of his pants where his fly was located. And it was no wonder why she had felt something hard and warm. It was because her feet are currently touching his bulging hot steel underneath. "I''ve been trying to hold it back and resist until we arrive at our room. But just seeing you made my dick end up in this state." Song Yu Han whispered and caught her gaze staring at that spot. A grin instantly ghosted his lips. "Shouldn''t you try to take responsibility?" Ran Xueyi felt shameful even though she wasn''t the one acting naughty between them! Clearly, it was him who was being a pervert for getting turned on and getting a hard on inside a restaurant. He even expressed his willingness to pretend she''s a meal he has to eat! "Stop messing around. Let''s not scare away the people and think there''s a ghost in the restaurant." Unintentionally, Ran Xueyi remembered the words Adelle told her the previous day. She said that the sound she heard outside of the door was almost the same at a murder scene. "That''s up to your ability to hold your voice." As he said this, he let go of her ankle and ced both his hands on her knees, spreading her legs wider until her pencil skirt rode up to her thighs to expose the thin whitece underwear that she was wearing. "I guess tonight, I''ll be eating a white themed dessert first." Chapter 387 Getting Hot Inside The Restaurant (2) NSFW: Be Warned ---- Song Yu Han pulled on her legs that made her butt sit on the edge of the table. Since she couldn''t stop him and tempted not to, she decided to let him do what he wanted. And in order to not fall, she supported her body with her elbows against the table. Seeing her doing this, Song Yu Han felt great and was even more tempted to make a mess out of her. He wanted to see Ran Xueyi let go of herself and release the tigress underneath that dignified and noble actress Ran Xueyi that many people admired. His hands slowly stroke her legs upward then down before it went up again. His touches were like a me that lighted up something hot inside her body, making it harder to breath and contain herself. A gasp escaped from her lips when one of his thumb ''identally'' brushed against her p*ssy when he stroke her thighs, making her eyes flutter to a shut as her p*ssy throbbed in need. "Behave, love." His husky voice whispered against her skin like a lover. The way he called her ''love'', an endearing word he attached to her name made her insides twist even more. "I''m not the one misbehaving... You are," she countered smartly. The one who started this game was him, okay? Why was she the one bing more flustered? He didn''t respond. Instead, he made sure his actions was clear enough. His hands no longer stroke her legs and she felt a warm and wet sensation lick her skin. When she looked down, Song Yu Han reced his hands to his lips and tongue, slicking and wetting the skin of her thighs with them. A hand found its way to grab her ankle to raise it to his shoulder. Another hand did the same until both her legs are now draped across his broad shoulders. "Ah!" A sound in between a moan and gasp left her lips as he bit her right inner thigh before licking the marks he left there. As if he was still unsatisfied, he did the same with her left thigh. Every bite and lick of his tongue made her p*ssy wetter, she could already feel her underwear being made into a mess already. And he hadn''t even touch her yet. It was just him teasing and touching her legs. Why was it so sensual and exciting to her? Ran Xueyi med her slowly depraving morality for her body''s reaction. After having a taste of pleasure and bliss, she could no longer return to her innocent self when she was still engaged to Yang Baihua. And everything was to be med to the man now pushing his face forward towards that bunch of nerves that made her cross her eyes. Ran Xueyi anticipated the moment where he would finally part herce knickers to lick her down there. But after a few seconds of waiting, she still didn''t receive what she''s been waiting for. What? Ran Xueyi raised her already thrown back head to nce downward only to see him smirking at her. This sneaky... He knew she was waiting for him to touch her, but he decided to tease her instead! "Stop pushing me...Ah!" Before she could finish her words, Song Yu Han used his finger to trace the hidden treasure she was hiding behind herced knickers. "I was thinking that I need to touch you even more to make you wetter. But it seems you''re already soaking your underwear. I can even feel it from here." Ran Xueyi closed her eyes and bit her lips. Even if it was just his finger, it made her hips buckle forward to meet it. She wanted more... "Yu Han... please..." She begged him. This was too much even for her. Teasing her made her so wet that she couldn''t stand it. She even wanted to rub her thighs just to please herself. But as if he could see through her intention, Song Yu Han parted her legs even further, refusing to give her that relief. "I know..." he said with his teeth gritting against each other. "Bear with me, love. Just be patient." It''s not as if Song Yu Han didn''t know what he was doing to her. And it was obvious by the way his pants had gotten really tighter around his hips and the way he felt like he was about to burst, that he was also feeling the same arousal as she did. Just watching her feel his touch and falling into a deep well of desire was enough for him to rip open his boxers and let loose his hard cock to thrust it deep inside her. The one who was really being tortured right now was none other than Song Yu Han. But, no, he had to make sure that she''s ready enough to take him all. He was aware of his size and width. He couldn''t take her without making any preparation and hurt her in the process. Song Yu Han decided to shorten the time of teasing he nned to do to her. Pulling herce underwear underneath her butt to hang around her ankle, he slowly and teasingly rubbed his finger in her opening, wetting it with her own juices before bringing it to his lips for a taste. The sweet and almost transparent sticky liquid was addictive. It was like a drug that sent signals to his nerves and muscles, making him lose his control over himself. After getting his first taste of her, he dipped the same finger inside her opening, stretching her wider and until she took the full digit inside of her. "Ah, nhgg... more." The ufortable feeling of having something foreign inside of you was overwhelmed by the blissful pleasure it gave her. Song Yu Han did as she requested. He entered another digit and ced his tongue over the bunch of nerves which was her clit. Then, suddenly, he thrusted and circled his tongue. Over and over again. Fast and almost made her climax. A scream almost tore from her lips as the fast thrusting of his fingers inside her became her only anchor to release the slowly increasing pressure in her womb. His hand covered her mouth, keeping her screams and moans from spilling over for everyone to hear. But this only made her feel even more aroused. The feeling of being dominated, unable to do anything, can''t scream, and being pleasure all at the same time broke the dam. With a muffled scream, Ran Xueyi saw a bright light as she tipped over the edge with her eyes crossing. "Good girl..." "You did so good, love." As she rode her own climax, Song Yu Han didn''t stop praising her while licking the traces of her release on his mouth. Chapter 388 The Joy Of A Shameless Couple (1) Slight NSFW ... Ran Xueyi felt ashamed after losing control over her own body. But she only had one person to me for that. And that is Song Yu Han, who looked as if he had tasted the most delicious and sweet wine the gods could ever offer to him. The door was tightly shut and the window only showed what the city could offer to the people living there. It was slightly dim with the only light source being the warm yellowish white lightsing from the small chandelier above the table. Long eyshes caught the light which only made it look like snowdrops. But it only made Song Yu Han''s light amber eyes look even more sensual and alluring. Licking her slightly dry lips, Ran Xueyi moved her trembling parted legs to recover a bit of her dignity. But a hand caught it again and she had to raise her eyebrows at the suspect. Looking back at her, Song Yu Han tilted his head with a smile. "And where are you going?" His voice sounded just like a whisper if only the huskiness in it didn''t betray his own arousal. Naturally, Song Yu Han was not satisfied. However, Ran Xueyi couldn''t allow herself to continue. Not inside the restaurant. Not in public ces where people could knock the door down and see them! And as much as she was excited and turned on by that idea, she was embarrassed to admit it herself! What was it again? Voyeurism? Ran Xueyi was not a voyeur who liked being watched by other people while doing this with her husband. "Let''s not do it here." She suggested it first. It would be better to temporarily pause their activity and go to a more private ce to continue it. "You want to do it in the car instead?" "No!" Ran Xueyi was shocked. "How did you even get to that thought?" If they did do ''that'' in the car, wouldn''t it be even more humiliating? People will pass by and see the car moving. The movements would make it even more obvious what they''re doing inside! Worst, somebody might even call a police officer to knock on the car window and tell them to get out while asking if their brains are working alright. Song Yu Han chuckled at her sudden outburst, but he''s not willing to let this chance pass him. "Pick... here or in the car." Ran Xueyi was stunned and speechless. This man was literally asking her which ce is better as if he''s asking her if she wanted seconds or not! Could he even be more shameless than this? Ran Xueyi released a deep sigh and blinked her eyes, careful to produce enough cuteness as she said, "Hubby, can you please have mercy on me? Just imagining how people will stare at us when we leave this room. No, what the employees will think when we leave and see the mess... I don''t think I can live." "That''s for them to worry about. You only need to make sure not to scream loudly... Or you can bite me if the pleasure is too much." Song Yu Han''s words did not leave chances for her to reject him. He certainly wouldn''t take no for an answer this time. Song Yu Han wasted three years of being separated from Ran Xueyi. Now that they were together, he would no longer hold himself back from loving her. Was it wrong for him to seek for his wife and love her as he should? Maybe he was being too much and his libido might overwhelm her. But that''s exactly why he had to train her, let Ran Xueyi get used to him, and increase her own sex drive so that by the time he increased the intensity, Ran Xueyi won''t be pressured and overwhelmed by him. And he knew that deep inside her, Ran Xueyi was a wildcat that needed to be unchained and unrestrained from the invisible chains that kept her true nature. He was just supporting and helping her recover her true nature by doing this. As he had expected, Ran Xueyi thought about it. The sight of her biting him as he railed her to not let the sound escape her lips made her p*ssy throb with ache and desire. "Just once... Let''s do it just once in here." Song Yu Han showed a pleased smile at her words. He caught the meaning in her words. It seems he had to work overnight tonight. Tap, zip~ With one hand, the button and the zipper of his trouser came undone. The sight of his ck boxer was in contrast to his paleplexion and the veins that rode up to his lower abdomen made him look enticing to touch. Since she had already agreed to his fervent request, Ran Xueyi also didn''t shy away from doing what she wanted. At least, the door to their private room was locked. No one should enter and see her, right? Curling her legs around his hips, she brought him closer to her body. Her hands swept beneath the hem of his shirt and slowly came upward to touch his smooth and muscr skin. What she liked about his body the most was that Song Yu Han looked lean when dressed, but when he''s naked, nobody would expect his body to be so riddled with muscle and strength. Perhaps, he was expecting her to be even bolder that Song Yu Hanpletely rxed his body, surrendering it to her touch. "This... is mine." Ran Xueyi imed possession of his body. She moved her hands lower. Her fingertips touched the tip of his underwear, brushing over the hemline before moving even downwards. Perhaps, he was anticipating her touch on him or maybe, he was overly sensitive after holding back so much that Song Yu Han''s body flinched with tension. Ran Xueyi couldn''t help but giggle at his reaction that had him stare at her with intent. "Don''t tempt me..." He warningly said. His eyes glinted with promise that only his imagination could answer. But before they could continue staring off at each other, Ran Xueyi''s mischievous hand grabbed his male genitalia over the thin underwear. Chapter 389 The Joy Of A Shameless Couple (2) Intense NSFW: Be Warned. ... "Urgh..." Without realizing it, Song Yu Han closed his eyes and grabbed her shoulder. His hands gripped tightly on her arm, Ran Xueyi wouldn''t even be surprised to see if bruises formed in the shape of his fingers by tomorrow morning. All Song Yu Han could think of right now was that his nerves were going crazy. Especially from where she was holding him and she wasn''t even directly touching him down there. Was her hand so magical that he could cum any moment from her touch? Probably... But Song Yu Han believed that it wasn''t just her hands, that every part of Ran Xueyi was enough to bring him close to the edge. "Tell me, when we were separated... Did you touch yourself like this while watching me from afar?" Song Yu Han didn''t respond to her question. Ran Xueyi didn''t care as she continued to ask. "Did you rub yourself and think of me screaming and moaning your name while begging you to thrust fast and deep inside of me?" Sheughed. "Or did you think of taking me when you were hiding your identity behind that mask?" "Ughh... Stop talking." Song Yu Han urged her with gritted teeth. How could she be so different when her switch are turned on? Earlier, she was just begging him and rejecting the idea of doing it inside the restaurant. But here she was right now being so enticing and sensually attractive while holding his cock in her hand. "You say that but aren''t you getting even bigger and harder? Look, I can feel you twitching." Ran Xueyi pouted inint while her eyes smiled in amusement. Who was provoking who now? Suddenly, the hand that touched him over the thin fabric swooped inside the underwear, touching him directly. The warm and soft texture of her hand brought him to a blissful ce. She rubbed his length up and down. Fast and then slow. She repeated this movement a few times. And it didn''t stop there. Her hand slowly went down and moved to hold the soft pockets before rolling it with her fingers. Right away, Song Yu Han''s knees buckled. "Haa, haa..." He was getting closer. So close and he would spill in her hand, and he wouldn''t evenin about it. With the sensation of ejacting soon, Song Yu Han moved his hips ording to the movements of her hands. A sight so erotic and carnal that even though she had already gotten her own climax earlier, Ran Xueyi couldn''t help but rub her thighs together to relieve the pleasure she was feeling. Even though she wanted to pay him back for teasing her and letting this end with him ejacting in her hand so they could go home early, she was still aroused by the sight of him. ng... The sound of his trouser hitting the floor snapped her senses back. But before she could react, her vision suddenly twisted. Thud! Bang! "Ah!" Ran Xueyi found herself no longer sitting on top of the table but with her butt raised upward and her upper body pressed against the cool and hard surface of the table. A gasp came from her lips when his hand pressed on her neck, holding her in ce. She couldn''t get up from this position even if she wanted to. Then, she realized that her lower body was exposed to the cool air. The tip of his cock bumped against her opening, but that''s everything. He didn''t prate her. He just stationed the tip in front of her vaginal entrance to keep her wanting. Ran Xueyi''s body was even more honest than herself since her hip pushed towards him to take him in. A chuckle was heard from him as he spoke, "It seems that you''re still hungry. Look, your pussy is begging my cock to fill it." It was Ran Xueyi''s turn to be silent. ''Isn''t this better, though? You helped me get bigger and thicker. So don''tin if it fills your inside to the brim, alright?" As he said this, he grabbed her waist with his hand and slowly entered her. "Ah!" A sound between a gasp and moan came out of her lips. Then, a smallugh was heard behind her. "Your hungrily taking me inside. Are you really that hungry?" "Don''t talk!" Ran Xueyi was extremely embarrassed by his dirty talk. "Why? Aren''t you getting tighter when I talk dirty to you?" As if proving him right, her insides wrapped tighter around him, sucking him deeper. Ran Xueyi wanted to talk back to him, but what stopped her was the scream that tore her lips as hips suddenly thrust so hard that their skin touched from behind and the organ inside her pumping in and out of her wildly. "Oh, god, yes... You''re so big..." Song Yu Han chuckled, but didn''t stop. He continued to buck his hips until his thrusts made her legs tremble underneath her and her eyes crossing. "Yes!" she shouted when he hit a spot inside her. "Is that it? That''s where you want me, right?" Song Yu Han''s breathing becameborious as he hit that spot over and over again. He was not as unaffected as his words sounded. In truth, he was so close but he could only endure to match her pace. Ran Xueyi shook her head from the intense pleasure while her heart and pussy throbbed in delight as deep and fast as his thrusts. "Yu Han.... hubby... oh, god, I''m so close..." Her eyes opened wide as the orgasms began to swell deep inside her. "I''m close too..." Song Yu Han grunted deeply. "Let''s do it together." His hands wrapped around her waist, making her bounce harder and faster to meet his thrusts. The sound of their skin pping and smacking against each other was in the same beat as their hearts. Then, without warning, she screamed as she came on him. Song Yu Han groaned with her, pressing his hard and strong body against her own to the table, holding her closely as he filled her to the brim and it sshed between them. "Haa, haa..." "Ah, haa..." Their breaths intertwined as they felt their body growingx after an intense round of making love. ... Poisonlily has something to say: Let''s calm ourselves down with a prayer.... Oh, forget it! Let''s all go down to hell. Me, first. Ps. I couldn''t update this novel for a few days due to some personal issues at home. Thank you for everyone for patiently waiting for me. While I''m at it, I would like to introduce my new novel which I''ve been nning sincest month. It''s a Fantasy Historical Romance with a new twist which is participating in thetest contest in this site. If you like reading this genre or you like me as an author, please do give it a try and add it to your library! The title of the new novel is "A Touch of Darkness" Chapter 390 Unexpected News Ran Xueyi quickly took a shower and went to sleep next to Song Yu Han. Guo Yun was considerate enough to take up the big brother role to Little Zhanzhan and has been by his side whenever they weren''t. The next day arrived quickly and Adelle knocked her first against the door, waiting for Ran Xueyi to turn up. "I expected you two to be so lovey-dovey but I didn''t mean that you have to be stuck with him. What''s going on?" Adelle couldn''t help butin as they went down to the lobby. "Don''t look at me. This question... shouldn''t you ask that to the primary suspect?" Ran Xueyi threw the question back at her. However, Adelle only flinched before whispering, "Do you think I''m a cat? Even if I have eight life left, I wouldn''t dare dly offer them to death." As she said this, Adelle couldn''t help but nce behind them where a tall man in casual attire was following them. Today, Song Yu Han wore a university style outfit that made him look younger and approachable. Not only that, his usuallybed to the back sleek ck hair was now hanging in front of his smooth forehead, almost covering his eyes. One would even mistake him as some amateur youngster who was not good at being around people. "Is it that wrong to watch my wife work?" Song Yu Han tilted his head to the side and watched them. Adelle quickly shook her head and said, "Of course not, Big Boss!" "Don''t call me that right now." "Yes, Big Boss!" Song Yu Han was speechless and looked at Ran Xueyi who was holding back herugh. Ran Xueyi noticed him staring and disguised her smile with a cough, "Ahem, that''s right, Adelle. You shouldn''t call him that when he''s now acting as my assistant. Instead, why don''t you call him ''junior brother''?" Adelle paled. Who wants to call the big boss junior brother? Are they so desperate to die? Quickly refusing to do as she was asked, Adelle was saved by the buzz of her phone. "Let me take this call first." She paused to take her phone and pressed the answer button. "Hello? This is Adelle speaking." The phone was not on speaker mode so Ran Xueyi didn''t hear what was being discussed but Adelle''s eyes widened as they continued their call. After two minutes, Adelle finally ended the call and turned her body around to face them. With a stiff expression, she finally spoke, "Jia Li... Jia Li was found dead this morning." Ran Xueyi heard her heart thud and she couldn''t help but nce at Song Yu Han, who met her gaze and shook his head. "Director Xiao will find another actress to y Jia Li''s role. But surprisingly, the broadcast release will not be put on hold," Adelle continued, not noticing the tiny exchange between them. "The investors must have demanded to push through the broadcast release and use this negative news as a hype material." Ran Xueyi didn''t have any interest in what the investors were thinking since she was the top investor in the TV drama. However, it will still leave a bad aftertaste in her mouth when thinking that the drama will have to ride on Jia Li''s death to hype it up. The entertainment industry has always been like this. Nobody cared about an actress or an actor''s life. They can be easily reced or covered by another actress and scandal. And the most hateful thing in this industry was that people who love and smell like money will use another person''s death to their advantage. "Did all the investors agree to this?" Ran Xueyi asked her. Adelle nodded. "Director Xiao wanted to call you but he''s afraid that you''d be angry at him so he called me to inform you. Why do you think he did that?" Ran Xueyi hadn''t told Adelle that she invested money in the drama and sighed, "I helped fill in the funds in the film by investing. I told Director Xiao not to tell anyone." This was news to Adelle and she murmured, "No wonder he''s been respectful towards you." "Anyway, Jia Li''s... death, when was it announced?" Ran Xueyi went back to the matter. Director Xiao was only reporting to her what the other investor wanted for the film. As the top investor, she had some say to the film, but if all investors agreed to do something, she couldn''t do anything about it. "It was not announced. Jia Li''s agency personally contacted Director Xiao about her death and didn''t say anything else. They must have wanted to cover her death with another scandal so nobody would notice." Adelle went through her phone and searched for any rted news about Jia Li and found none. "As expected, not even an article was written about her death. I guess she deserved it after what she''d done to all her victims." "Let''s not speak bad about the dead," interrupted Ran Xueyi and then she added, "Adelle, want you to keep quiet about this. Let''s pretend we didn''t hear anything." Adelle also agreed to keep silent. She didn''t want to be involved in this mess. Such a shocking thing actually happened to a vicious person like Jia Li. How dangerous can the people she went up against for her to be turned up dead? Jia Li''s death was a surprise and a mysterious thing to Ran Xueyi. President Yan could actually be so cruel to the woman he loved. But she couldn''t really me him either because if Song Yu Han dared to cheat behind her back, she would have done worse than just killing him and his woman. "Let''s go, everybody is waiting." Ran Xueyi no longer wanted to think about Jia Li or President Yan. The grudge was already over and taken care of by the man she used and manipted. Jia Li yed with her luck only for karma to prepare a coffin for her. It was already good enough for her to get out of her sight. Chapter 391 Jia Lis Demise The night before Jia Li''s death. Jia Li was in a mess. Her clothes were ripped and crumpled, the previous neat and seductive look she was proud of unting to seduce men was no longer. With all the bruises on her knees from kneeling for hours and the scratches that were starting to bleed from the tight ropes wrapping around her wrists and ankles, nobody would ever associate her with the actress Jia Li. Yan Zhuhui wouldn''t kill her. His love for her will be the only burden and strongest chain that will restrain himself from doing it. That was enough for Jia Li to slow down her fast heartbeat. But where was he? It has been three hours since he left yet he hasn''te down to see her. Ah, he must be licking all the wounds she caused to his heart like a wounded cat. Then, after he''s done, he''lle back purring and begging her for pets. Jia Li was confident that Yan Zhuhui wouldn''t do anything to harm her. Even though she did cheat on him and lied to him, she could just pull out some tearjerkers to tickle his pity and affection for her to forgive her. Then, everything will be back to its original ce. As she was waiting for Yan Zhuhui toe to her, the bodyguards that monitored her movements smoked cigars in a rxed position as they roamed around the room. Although they appeared to be so rxed and unattentive, their eyes were all glued to Jia Li''s figure as if they were eagles, ready to w at her. One of the bodyguards who went to the balcony to call President Yan returned to the room and said, "The boss ising back in ten minutes. He said to bring that thing inside before he arrives." Hearing this, Jia Li was feeling afraid but also triumphant. See? Even though she broke his heart, he''s still willing toe and look at her. Now, it''s up to her acting to get him back to trust her. Jia Li was so focused on President Yan''s impending arrival that she didn''t hear the other things that the bodyguard was talking about. By the time she finally cared, the door opened and a naked man with a sack wrapped around his head was thrown next to her legs. "Kya!" Unlike the naked man, she could see so she instantly noticed the harsh and gruesome wounds on the man''s body. Upon seeing it, she was scared and backed away, but because she was tied up, she could only make small movements and barely got a step away from the man. "Mmmph! kgghh! mmph!" The naked man was mumbling something but from the sound of it, there was something blocking his mouth. Jia Li was in disbelief. Why did they bring someone else in the room? What does President Yan want to do? The man squirmed like a worm. His blood stained the white wool carpet underneath them and he flinched even more as his wound reopened. Every part of his body, joints, muscles, and even his internal organs were not unharmed. For an entire day, he was punched, beaten up, stabbed and shed by a knife. Everything burned and sting like a jerk. But he couldn''t even scream for help when a dirty sock was gagged in his mouth and his limbs were bound. Praying also didn''t help, nobody could save him. However, when he was thrown to the ground just now and heard the sound of a woman screaming, his hope started to burn wildly. Especially when the voice was so familiar. Was he going crazy now? Why was he hearing his lover''s voice? "What''s the meaning of this? Why did you bring a dead person here!" Despite her demand for answers, nobody answered her. "You''re not doing this to scare me, right? Where''s Yan Zhuhui! I want to talk to him!" The bodyguards were unmoved by her words. Last time, they saw this woman standing beside their Boss''s side and it looked like she was just a vow away from being the Boss'' wife. However, the boss called them to bring her and her lover together in that room. As for what purpose does the boss have by doing this, a mere guard like him can easily tell, but wouldn''t speak it. Being ignored like this, Jia Li''s heart started to feel fear for the first time. Could it be that Yan Zhuhui wanted to take care of her now? No! That cannot be! He loves her so much that he''s willing to do anything for her, there''s no way he wouldn''t forgive her if she sincerely begged for forgiveness! As time ticked by, the door to the room was pushed open and a group of men entered led by President Yan, who was walking at the front. Seeing him appear, Jia Li wanted to jump to his side and cling to him, but before she could do anything, a bodyguard pushed her to the ground until her face was pressed against it. President Yan looked around the room and walked to sit on the sofa across from Jia Li and her lover. A bodyguard served him a ss of wine then he said, "I apologize for my bodyguard''s rudeness. He''s just making you won''t run away." "If you''re really sorry, why don''t you untie me and hug me? Babe, I know I was wrong, I''ll change so please don''t scare me," Jia Li begged him. President Yan stared at her for a long moment before he waved for the bodyguard pressing down on her to move away from her. Jia Li''s confidence immediately shot up and she wanted to tug on his affection towards her more. Bang! However, the moment she started to take a move forward, a gunshot was heard and a hole was drilled between her legs. "Kyaa!!" Jia Li screamed in fright and stumbled backwards. "You... you! Yan Zhuhui, what do you think you''re doing right now? You actually dare to shoot your gun at me?!" President Yan was unamused by her screams and words. "Remove the sack on his head and let her see the present I got for her." President Yan took a sip from his ss. "See for yourself if I dare or not." At his order, one bodyguard stepped forward and pulled the sack off the naked man''s head, revealing a face that was the size of two heads, a result of being beaten for an entire day by a dozen men. Jia Li pulled away as if she was disgusted and frightened by the sight of the man''s beaten up face. But after a few seconds, she recognized the face and paled. "You... You are..." "Surprisingly, even with his face like this, you can still recognize him. It seems I underestimate your feelings for this man," President Yan narrowed his eyes. "No! I don''t know him!" Jia Li denied it. How... How is he here? Didn''t he stay in Hua Country? Jia Li knew that there was no other way out. She couldn''t make an excuse and tell him that everything was a misunderstanding now that everything has been exposed. No! I refuse to give up! Jia Li thought quickly of how she could escape this situation and decided to choose to y with his emotions again. "Babe, it was a mistake. I was seduced by this useless man''s words! He... he ckmailed me to sleep with him! I really didn''t want to cheat on you!" Her words didn''t only shock President Yan, even her lover, and the guards in the room were speechless. How shameless can she be? "Boss..." One of the right-hand man of President Yan stepped forward. He knew that his boss''s love towards this woman was genuine. He was worried that his boss would feel pity and really buy her lies. But there was no need to worry about him. President Yan didn''t believe Jia Li. If he hadn''t known about the truth that she approached the other man first, he would have bought her lies. However, he was tired. So tired of being yed and manipted by his emotions. He stood up and nced at his right-hand man, "Take them out and deal with them. Don''t ask me how, you decide how you want to deal with them, Han." Before he turned his back, pain and sadness shed in President Yan''s eyes. Han, the right-hand man, bit his lips when he saw his boss''s look and solemnly nodded. "Yes, sir." Chapter 392 The True Unspoken Rules Jia Li''s death was quick but nevertheless painful and excruciatingly exhausting her mind and heart. She tried to scheme and use Yan Zhuhui''s love for her to save her life, but the root cause of why he had given up her was not only because she found another man. Jia Li will never realize nor understand why even though Yan Zhuhui was willing to give everything, even his life for her, had chosen to rid of her existence. Back to the present day, Ran Xueyi arrived not so early but also notter than everyone. With her manager and an addition of an assistant in tow, the group were led by the organizers to where the investors were waiting for them. The ce that was arranged for everybody to gather was a vi across a beach. To their right was a rolling green with trees over the horizon and to the left was an emptynd. And in the middle was the vi which has three floors, a parking lot, and a swimming pool. Ran Xueyi guessed that they wouldn''t be able to go home that day. Not when these investors invited them to a vi instead of a restaurant or any other ce. Does Senior Xie know what these investors were nning when they decided to gather there? As she was thinking, she pulled her phone out and typed a few words before sending it to Xie Xing. Not even a minute has passed since she sent the message, Xie Xing replied. [I just found out about this today. The vice director reced the venue with a vi.] [I want to go there but I have something urgent to finish first.] [Be careful.] Ran Xueyi frowned, but she didn''t say anything. The internal affairs of CK show was not something she could interfere with. Xie Xing, the director, was the only person who could stop the vice director, but it seems that his power over CK show was not yet solidified seeing how they found a way to rece the venue without his knowledge. "Is this the right ce?" Suddenly, a voice came up from behind her. Ran Xueyi didn''t have to turn to figure out who it was and said, "No, they changed the venue." Adelle heard this and had a grim expression on her face. "Then, shouldn''t we report this to administrators?" "Even if we report it, there''s nothing to be done with it." "What do you mean?" "The vice director of the CK show arranged this without telling Brother Xie. I''m guessing they''re afraid that if he found out, he would stop this from happening," she exined. "Then, we should make up an excuse and leave." This kind of urrence was not rare, but it surprisingly happened to a well disciplined and strict CK show. Using an event to attract and secure investors, only those who were desperate for corporations and more funds would resort to these unspoken rules. "We can''t," Song Yu Han suddenly said, making the two girls look at him. "Before the bus entered the area, I noticed several men I suspect to be guards guarding this ce. I don''t think anyone can leave without the owner of the vi''s permission and if someone does get out, they''ll be dragged inside." Adelle paled when she heard this. "How--how can this be? Are they not afraid of being reported to the authorities? Isn''t this illegal?" Ran Xueyi also thought Adelle was right. Illegally detaining everyone without telling them the real purpose of their arrival in that ce, would cause a lot of trouble and suspicion. It wouldn''t be strange if there were more people who could tell the strangeness of the program and rebel. But Ran Xueyi did experience a simr event like this one in the past. She was only fourteen at that time and was dragged to an isted ind with twenty other people. The program team disguised the entire thing to be a variety show that was supposed to be filmed at an isted ce, but in actuality, they were there to satisfy the investors and sponsors to get more resources. At that time, Ran Xueyi did not participate and hid far away from the group until the end, but she witnessed a lot of shady things there. From that point, Ran Xueyi learned that even the shiny and bright spotlights that blinded people when they looked at the stars on the stage couldn''t cover the dirt and uncleanliness of the world they live in. Ran Xueyi hoped that the vice director of CK show didn''t n to do the same. But as if fate was ying with her, what she was afraid of actually happened. The organizer stood in front of everyone and moved his lips, "From today until thest day of the program, everyone will stay in this vi. There''s no rules and no camera. Everyone can rx while staying here." Xuan Yi stepped forward and said, "That''s not what you told us. Aren''t we supposed to walk on a runway while wearing the designs that the CK show decided for us to wear?" Other people also nodded their heads. The reason why everyone was excited to be invited to the CK show was because they could have connections with different popr and renowned designers. But now, they''re telling everyone that they have to stay in the vi until thest day? Are they all forgetting something? The organizer had a cold smile on his lips and replied, "Of course, that will still happen. However, the investors decided to y a little game. Everyone here must participate." "Game? Bullshit!" Xuan Yi couldn''t take this any longer. "Are you messing with us? We''re not athletes or ordinary people who can waste our time on your little games. We have other ns and you want us to y your game?" "That''s right!" "Let''s stop this and go back to the hotel." "I''m starving and yet, this is what they''ll give us? A game?" While everyone was making a fuss and voicing out their opinions and desire to leave, Ran Xueyi chose to be silent and stood on a corner with Adelle and Song Yu Han beside her. She watched the organizer''s eyes grow colder as the people protested and tried to leave. However, before anyone could step out of the hall, the door where they just entered was closed tightly and did not budge even when three male models pulled it until their veins bulge on their neck and forehead. "This is bad... They''re really keeping us from leaving this ce." Adelle was so scared. This was the first time she experienced this kind of thing. But it wasn''t only her who was scared and confused. Xuan Yi, being the first to speak out and protest, stared warily at the organizers. Unlike other people in the hall, she guessed that something was already arranged for them to do. The ''game'' the organizer had just told them should have something to do with this. When the organizer saw that everyone slowly realized that something was wrong, his smile became even more genuine as he exined the rules, "Now that everyone is ready to listen, I will be exining the game rules." "For three days, everyone will stay here. There will be no rules and no cameras to restrict your actions. But there''s an importantw you should remember..." "You must follow the orders of the masked person." "Everyone must follow the orders of the masked person." Ran Xueyi and the organizer''s voice sounded at the same time. Ran Xueyi''s voice was so low and soft that it was almost inaudible, but Song Yu Han trained his ears and clearly heard her words. He couldn''t help but frown. Song Yu Han''s eyes lowered to see Ran Xueyi''s eyes were dull and nk, as if she became a puppet with no life. Worried for her, Song Yu Han grabbed her hand and squeezed it to take her attention away from the organizer while thinking how did Ran Xueyi know the following words that the organizer would say... Did she perhaps encounter the same thing in the past? "Remember, if you obey all the orders of the masked person, you will receive a reward. You can get and ask for anything on thest day. That''s the essence of this game. Do you want to be famous? To get a lead role? Anything is possible." This time, the people who wanted to leave were tempted. Though they didn''t know what the masked person would order them to do and didn''t know what will happen during their stay within those three days, they understood that everything they wished for will be granted once they leave there. Most importantly, there were no cameras and rules. This meant that anything they did inside the vi would not be spread around. This was a haven for people who were greedy to seed. Ran Xueyi turned away from the organizer and sighed. As expected, things never changed even if a decade has passed. The true unspoken rules have started yet again. Chapter 393 A Traumatic Memory "Oh my God, Oh my God!" Adelle paced around the room. "What were they thinking? Keeping us inside this ce? I''m going to call the police!" She took out her phone and dialed the emergency police number but halted when she saw that there was no signal. "What''s this? We''re not even above a mountain, why is there no service?!" "Calm down..." Ran Xueyi stopped her from going crazy by taking the phone away from her hands. "They must have jammed the reception services the moment we entered the vi so we won''t be able to contact anyone. It should be the same with the inte connection so it''s useless to use our phones now." Adelle was devastated when she heard this. In this era where Wifi became an essential need to this generation''s people, even if there''s no such situation they are in right now, who would be able to stay still without the inte within those three days? Song Yu Han sat down next to Ran Xueyi and said in a low voice, "In this way, it would force everyone from doing what they wanted us to do." Ran Xueyi nodded. By taking away the only thing that will keep everyone''s attention away from the insidious game they devised for everyone to y, those who didn''t want to participate and were not tempted will have no other choice but to think of other ways to relieve their boredom. "But how is it that you know a lot about this game?" Song Yu Han asked her. "That''s right! You didn''t look like you''re surprised when they announced the game. Did you already expect this or did your senior tell you beforehand?" Adelle calmed down a little but she was still concerned about their safety. "No one told me." Ran Xueyi shook her head and paused, "I had a simr experience like this in the past. I think I was fourteen or fifteen years old but it didn''t happen in a private vi. It was on an isted private ind." Like what was happening to them right now, the services and inte waspletely nonexistent from that ce. The houses were small huts made of wood and nks. It was simr to living in a semi-primitive area in an ancient era. Guards with guns and tasers surrounded the borders of the ind, but they weren''t there to kill people. They were just there to scare them from leaving. Besides, there was no boat in the first ce for them to ride back to their homes. Ran Xueyi could still remember when she was dragged into that ind and upon hearing the same line from the organizer, she quickly hid away inside an unattended cave for five days. There, she was safe from the guards and people who wanted to take her to the small huts. The only problem was that she had no food and clean water to drink. And so, on the third day of having eaten and drank nothing, Ran Xueyi was forced to sneak around and steal some food and water from those people. "That''s when I witnessed the true unspoken rules that everyone is talking about in this industry." Ran Xueyi recounted with a headache. Song Yu Han and Adelle never thought that something like that actually happened to Ran Xueyi. Adelle thought that everything was a joke and at first didn''t want to believe. After all, the world has be too safe that what Ran Xueyi said could not possibly happen without alerting the authorities, right? However, hearing that Ran Xueyi had a first-hand experience, she shuddered and became afraid again. "But... aren''t the unspoken rules just sleeping with the investors and sponsors to get resources?" Adelle questioned. Ran Xueyi shrugged, "Yes, but those people called that a pimping business rather than unspoken rules. The unspoken rules are another thing... It''s like a game that wealthy people started to y for the unfortunate and miserable people who are greedy for sess." The true unspoken rules were a survival game. It doesn''t start with one game. The wealthy people who brought them to that ce will decide on a draw lots on what to y. Ran Xueyi once witnessed a model being chased by a rabid dog and bitten until he bled. There was also an idol who was tag teamed by several men. Of course, the mostmon was that the models, actors, and idols were forced to sleep with these people. She was able to avoid doing any of these, but she ended up leaving the ind with traumatic memories that nobody will ever believe happened in reality. "But you''re not one of them..." Song Yu Han had been thinking and interrupted her thoughts. "Since you debuted as a child star, you have been in the A-list celebrities. Why were you dragged there when you''re not supposed to be in that ce?" Ran Xueyi smiled cruelly, "It was my previous manager who deceived me." Well, it was actually her parents who ordered her manager to deceive her. But Ran Xueyi only found out about it two years ago when she started to investigate in Ren Country. At that time, her father was facing a huge problem in thepany and kept it a secret to her grandfather. He must be thinking of using his daughter to get a rich man''s support to help the crisis he was facing without knowing where she was sent and what would happen to her if she hadn''t escaped. The room was suddenly nketed with silence. The soft rustles of leaves and the wind whooshing outside of the ss windowforted Ran Xueyi a little bit and swept away the bad memories. It had been years since that time happened. Ran Xueyi almost forgot about it until today''s event relived the memories of that time she struggled to keep inside a pandora box. A hand grabbed hold of her own, interlocking her fingers with theirs. When she looked up, Song Yu Han''s eyes shed brightly, turning into gold while having a grim expression on his face. He thought he''d already unraveled and found out everything he wanted to know about Ran Xueyi, but it seems that there were still some things she was hiding. Just thinking of a young version of Ran Xueyi running for her life to survive and escape the clutches of these people, his heart couldn''t help but throb in pain for her. How... just how can somebody experience so many terrible things in their life? Just how many times does Ran Xueyi have to face and escape death? Why can''t she just live a peaceful life? "I''ll find them and murder everyone for you..." He leaned his forehead on her shoulder and murmured. "I''ll burn that ind if I have to so don''t be afraid anymore." ... Poisonlily has something to say: Just gonna remind you, this is a fiction novel. However, I did some research and it seems that there really is some events like that and took ce somewhere. Chapter 394 A Ridiculous Game Of The Wealthy Ran Xueyi thought she hid her fears well. But Song Yu Han caught and noticed it. Towards this man, her perfect act and pretentious front was nothing. She was bare and raw. "There''s no need to do that... It''s all in the past, I don''t even know where that ind is anymore." Ran Xueyi patted him on the back of his head. "But still, we should report this to the government. How can these people avoid thew?" "The government and the police ignored me when I reported it before. They said there''s no way such an event like that could happen without alerting them and told me I must have been dreaming." Ran Xueyi thought ridiculously of herself when she barged into the police station and tried to recount what she saw and witnessed only to be escorted back to her apartment after a trip to check if she was right in the head. "Besides, we should focus and try to look for a hiding ce for now." Ran Xueyi was worried that the ''game'' had already started. "We should first collect as much food and water that we can get before looking for a hiding ce." She was worried that if the three of them went to hide in a ce nobody would find them, they would starve themselves. Ran Xueyi didn''t want to experience the hunger pangs she felt at that time. She stood up to go and look for food and water in the kitchen. Since the game hasn''t officially started, they could have their freedom to roam around the vi. They should take this chance to take everything they need since there''s no camera. Unfortunately, she didn''t bring the phone she used to keep in contact with Lapis. If she had it in her hand, she could send a distress signal to him even without the signal. As Ran Xueyi walked to the door and twisted the knob, Song Yu Han stopped her again. He wrapped his arm around her waist then carried her to his shoulder before sneakily patting her soft buttocks. With a slight start, Ran Xueyiid on her stomach on his shoulder and swayed around as he continued to walk back to the sofa. Then, he brought her down only to ce her in between his thighs as he sat behind her. "There''s no need to go out and hide." He told her and locked her in his arms. He added to exin before she could speak, "Guo Yun will notice something is wrong and will look for us if we don''t return tonight." Guo Yun was not his Special Assistant for nothing. He was trained in the military and also stayed with Song Yu Han for several years now. He wouldn''t miss the slightest thing that concerned his boss. Of course, Song Yu Han also nned to ruin this ridiculous game. ... In another room. Men and women in different attires and colors gathered with their masks on. They had been waiting for hours now but the wait was worth it. The Harvest this year was great. There were good-looking and beautiful actors and actresses, models with great figures, and idols who were fresh to their eyes. These people couldn''t wait to do as they pleased with them. The organizer who was at the hall earlier appeared in front of them and told them that after an hour, everyone could get out of that room. "I will repeat the rules just in case you forgot. The harvest this year is all the top crop of the entertainment industry. No harm shall be done to the products. But... you can do whatever you want with them and their managers." Some of the masked people inside the room expressed their dismay. They brought their hunting dogs and toy guns but it seems that they cannot use them this year. Well, they can still have fun without spilling blood. After the announcement, the organizer stepped out of the room and met the vice director of CK show, Kavin Gong. The two shook their hands and walked together in the corridor. "What did the masters think of this year''s harvest?" Kavin asked. The organizer smiled and answered, "They are pleased. It''s all thanks to you that we''re able to gather a feast that they can enjoy. But it''s too bad that they''ll only have fun for three days." "I distracted that bastard, Xie Xing, and kept this a secret from him. I can only keep him away for a while," Kavin sighed helplessly. "That''s why I hope you didn''t forget why I agreed to do this in the first ce. With the director position in my hands, I can arrange another Harvest next year and hold it for how long you want it. You only need to help me take Xie Xing down." The organizer naturally didn''t forget about their deal and said, "Kavin, who do you think I am? I am Qing Li, a director position is nothing to me. I can make the masters agree and pressure the CK show to force Xie Xing to step down." Kavin was reassured and changed the topic, "There''s another thing I wanted..." "Oh? What is it?" "I''ve been eyeing one person since this event started. Can I participate and take that person?" Qing Li sneered inwardly but his face was still showing a friendly smile. He patted Kavin''s shoulder and said, "Of course! You can take any one of the Harvest. Which one do you want?" Kavin was relieved that Qing Li didn''t refuse and then showed a licentious light in his eyes. He actually wanted two women from the group, but asking for two would probably irritate Qing Li. So, Kavin decided to pick the best out of the two of his chosen girls and named them, "I want an actress with the name Ran Xueyi..." "No." Qing Li surprisingly refused without hesitation. "She''s the cream of the crop in the group. Although I agreed to cooperate with you, she''s not for somebody in your position to take. Choose another one." Ran Xueyi will be the star on top of a Christmas tree. How can someone like Kavin Gong dream of taking her? She should be chosen by someone who can give Qing Li more benefits. Kavin was slightly dejected but knowing that he couldn''t anger Qing Li, he could only say another actress'' name. Chapter 395 The Game Starts (1) Qing Li felt that Kavin was too ambitious for someone who should be kneeling and begging him to get the director position from Xie Xing. Despiteing from a lowly background, he wanted to participate and take one of the Harvest. If he hadn''t been in a good mood, he would have thrown and kicked Kavin out of the vi. Kavin should thank his luck for being the person who gathered the Harvest that day. Qing Li wouldn''t even nce in his direction if he was too useless for him to use. After an hour, the models and stars who were escorted to their rooms were feeling tense. They didn''t know what the organizer nned to do with them and what kind of ''orders'' they would receive from the masked person. And most importantly, who was this masked person? Just when everybody''s curiosity got the better of them, an announcement that told them that the game had started was heard all around the vi. Inside one of the rooms, Xuan Yi, being one of the first to object to the organizer, felt that something terrible was going to happen. So, she locked her room and stayed away from it. However, not even five minutes after she did this, she heard a clicking sound from her door before it swung backward and revealed a figure. Xuan Yi was so shocked because she clearly remembered locking the door! But the person who entered didn''t seem to mind it and lumbered across the room, looking around for something. Behind the curtain, Xuan Yi felt her heart thumping loudly and beating fast. She had never been in this kind of situation. As a youngdy from a semi-wealthy family, everything was taken care of for her by people who were hired by her parents. In the first ce, she didn''t want toe to the CK show and just hang around at home. However, when she heard that her fiance was seen together with Lin Hua at a club, Xuan Yi was so upset that she decided to ept the offer to join the event because Lin Hua was also invited. All she wanted to do was take care of Lin Hua and let her know her ce, so how did they end up being forced to y a game? And the most ridiculous thing was that they didn''t even tell them what game they were ying! "Hello?" the person who snuck inside her room whispered, his voice echoing inside. Xuan Yi almost wanted toe out because the tone was gentle and pleasing to the ears. "Miss Xuan? Xuan Yi? Are you there?" If only the person hadn''t called her name, she might havee out to greet him back. Xuan Yi gripped the curtain tightly, thanking her ancestors for her wits. If she hadn''t acted fast, who knows what this person would do to her once he saw her. "Xuan Yi... please don''t hide from me. Don''t test my patience. I don''t really like ying hide and seek with you." The man looked around the room and checked the bathroom but found it was empty. He was starting to feel irritated and pushed the vase in anger. The sound of ss and ceramic breaking on the ground was so loud and startled Xuan Yi, who was hiding behind the curtain. The curtain shook with her body. She was so scared that the man would notice her. She prayed for someone to save her. The man was starting to lose his patience. No, it was already spent when he was looking for Xuan Yi in the room. He took his phone out, called Qing Li, and waited for it to be connected, "Are you sure you didn''t give me the wrong room number? She''s not here." Qing Li was standing before several monitors that showed the several hallways of the vi, the hall, kitchen, and dining room. He then said to the phone: "Miss Xuan didn''t leave her room. She must still be inside and hiding." "I already checked every spot in the room! She''s not here!" Qing Li removed the phone from his ear and sighed, "Do you want me to send the guards to find her?" The man thought about it. Looking for her alone did not bear fruit, so he could only agree to Qing Li''s offer. Qing Li: "Alright, I will send two guards on your way. Please wait in the room." After ending their call, Qing Li signaled two guards to help the man look for Xuan Yi. He didn''t panic when he heard Xuan Yi was missing. This wasn''t the first time someone tried to hide and escape. And they all will still end up being captured and punished. At the same time, Xuan Yi heard everything the man had just said on his phone. If the guards arrived in the room, her chances of being found would be 100 percent! There''s no way out for her! Just as she lost hope and sensed the danger wasing close to her, she heard a knock behind her. No way... did they find her already?! Xuan Yi''s soul flew out of her body when she thought of this. She didn''t want to be caught by that man. Tears started to form in her eyes, threatening to spill on the corners of her eyes. She didn''t want to turn around to look at who was standing behind her. No, she didn''t even want to move her body. But another knock sounded behind her, forcing her to look. Because it was dark outside, the view she saw once she looked behind her was nothing but dark silhouettes of three people standing on the porch, looking like grim reapers who descended to take human lives. And in this case, they must be taking hers. "Ah....Ah...Ah--" Before Xuan Yi could exercise her vocal cords and alert the enemies with her scream, Ran Xueyi pushed the ss sliding door and covered her mouth. Then, she said in a low voice, "Screamter. For now,e with us." Chapter 396 The Game Starts (2) "Who''s there!" The man heard the rustles from the porch and was rmed. Then, he rxed when he thought that Xuan Yi must have been hiding there. Smiling wickedly as he walked to the curtains, heughed at her foolishness, "If you had just stayed quiet, you might have even avoided my punishment. Too bad for you, Miss Xuan, you''ll have to be punished for hiding from me." The man nned what he would do to Xuan Yi once he captured her. He will tie her to the bed and tell her what it means to tether between heaven and hell. Then, when she can''t hold it any longer, she''ll be forced to beg him to take her. But he wouldn''t do it. He''ll take her slowly and painfully. He''ll allow the two guards who were sent to help him find her to take turns and use her like a blowup sex toy. Then, when she''s no longer able to think, he''ll take her over and over again. Then, do it again the following day and make a public show of her to everyone. It was the perfect punishment that the man could think of. He was just a few feet away from the curtains. The room was designed with a bed and a bathroom. And the bed was separated from the porch with a ss sliding door. However, the man only found out about it when he heard the sounding from that direction because Qing Li didn''t give them enough time to explore the entire vi. Just thinking about the terror that washed over Xuan Yi''s entire body once he parted the curtains, an exciting thrill shot up his spine to his backbone and stayed on his crotch. He taunted with a creepy smile: "My little bird, don''t hide anymore. It''s useless anyway." But nobody responded to him, nor did he hear the rustling sound again. With a frown, the man reached out his hand and lifted the curtain, expecting Xuan Yi''s pretty face colored with the most attractive paleness and fear across it. But, what the man expected as he parted the curtain didn''t happen. On the spot where he heard the sound earlier, a man taller than him by two heads and gold eyes stared at him with a cruel smile. Then, before the man could say anything, his neck was grabbed, and another hand covered his mouth, muffling his screams. ... Seeing the man who terrorized her being strangled in front of her, Xuan Yi stepped back in fear. It was a different kind of fear she felt toward the masked man. It was the fear you''d feel when you''re close to death. She had been holding her breath earlier and praying that someone could save her. But she didn''t expect that it would be Ran Xueyi, her manager, and a mystery man whose face was too handsome contrary to his ruthless action. "You... who are you?" Xuan Yi couldn''t help but ask, even though she was so scared. But instead of hearing the man answer, Ran Xueyi ignored her question and said, "Let''s not stay here. We should go to a more secluded ce and wait for help toe." Adelle: "What about him? Should we bring him with us?" Adelle kept her voice leveled, but she couldn''t stop her hands from shaking. It was the first time she saw the Big Boss taking action. She had already expected Song Yu Han to be ruthless and cold, but who forgot to mention that he''s actually a psychotic man who grabs other people''s necks as if he''s shaking their hands on their first meeting? Ran Xueyi shook her head: "Just knock him out, Yu Han. It''ll cause even more problems for us to take care of if we take him with us." "Or... we can take him with us and use him as a hostage," Song Yu Han suggested casually. Ran Xueyi considered it for a moment. If they took the man with them, they could use him as a hostage to threaten the organizer. Knowing from her past experience, the organizer put great importance on these people''s lives. But... Ran Xueyi shook her head again and told him, "No. Let''s not." "Why?" Ran Xueyi nced at the watch the man wore around his left hand: "Because no one can carry him to our destination. Besides, he must have a tracker in his body. If we bring him with us, they''ll find us sooner." Once the man wakes up, he''ll be a problem when they move around and slow them down. "Alright." Song Yu Han agreed with her without hesitation. What his wife says is always right. Though it was too bad, he couldn''t take his time to make the man suffer on behalf of the people who dragged Ran Xueyi to that ind. Well, he can always go and find those bastards. For now, they can live a day more... Song Yu Han knocked the man out and tied him up. Then he pulled Ran Xueyi to move forward. An hour had passed since they arrived there, and it was still 10 in the morning. Unless they can''t leave there tonight, Guo Yun will immediately sense something terrible has happened and find them. But for now, they can only rely on themselves until help can arrive. That was the n... But Song Yu Han wanted to do something else. These people hadn''t realized they had kept a real dragon inside their cage. And they will never know what struck them when the whole ce burns down to the ground. After they left the porch, the two guards called to help the man finally arrive. But they saw no one inside the room. They were about to leave when a groan sounded from inside, and they found the man tied up on the ground. "Sir!" The guards surrounded him while one of them reported their discovery to Qing Li. Inside the monitoring room, Qing Li''s eyes wholly iced over. Chapter 397 Disguise Soon after the four ran away from Xuan Yi''s room, Ran Xueyi instructed them to find the kitchen and stay away from any mirror or cameras. Though she made sure to tell them beforehand, when they arrived at a hallway, several mirrors were hanging by the wall, making it really difficult for them to pass through it without being seen. "Why are we hiding from the mirror? Isn''t the CCTV dangerous enough?" Xuan Yi couldn''t understand why they had to hide from the mirrors. They''re harmless, okay? Ran Xueyi wanted to ignore her and continue running, but Xuan Yi might continue asking questions if she didn''t answer. And so, she said, "The mirrors by the wall are all two-way mirrors that are just decorations but in truth, it''s just another way to monitor our movements." "What? Didn''t that man tell us that there''s no camera?" Xuan Yi was shocked. Ran Xueyi rolled her eyes. "If you believe anything that man says, it wouldn''t even be a wonder why you got their attention first." Xuan Yi was annoyed by her words but since she depended on Ran Xueyi''s group to escape this ce, she could only re at her. "Move..." Suddenly, a deep and husky voice sounded from above her. When Xuan Yi raised her head, she saw the handsome man who had been tagging along with Ran Xueyi looking at her with narrowed eyes. "What?" Xuan Yi dumbly asked. "Move your eyes. Don''t re at her if you still want your eyes in your socket." Song Yu Han warned her with a smile that wasn''t a smile. Shuddering a little, Xuan Yi wondered why she thought that this man was handsome and a little bit heroic. Surely, he''s the viin here right? Who would actually ask somebody to move their gaze and not stare at somebody while threatening them tht he would remove their eyes from them? "This man... who is he? Is he really your assistant, Ran Xueyi?" Xuan Yi couldn''t help but whisper to her. Ran Xueyi didn''t nce at her as she replied, "My husband." Xuan Yi: "....WHAT?" "Shh! Don''t talk so loudly. Do you want to be found and dragged to that man again?" Ran Xueyi red at her this time. "Let me tell you this first; don''t ask, don''t say anything. I''m robbing that right from you right now. Unless you want to stay here for three days with these bastards, don''t do anything that could raise their attention towards us." Xuan Yi had so many questions to ask her. But she could only swallow them down her throat since she wanted to escape. No matter how ridiculous and unbelievable the situation they were in right now, Xuan Yi didn''t want to go back and be done by that man in her room just because she didn''t like how rude and harsh Ran Xueyi spoke to her. The four crouched on an unguarded corner and stopped just in time for a guard and a maid carrying a tray of refreshment walking across the connecting hallway. Fortunately, Xuan Yi shut up as soon as Ran Xueyi warned her and they weren''t seen. "Let''s go." Song Yu Han quickly took the front and guided them. However, contrary to what Ran Xueyi expected him to do, he walked on the hallway as if he was on a runway, so rxed andzy to care about the mirrors. And she had even bothered warning them about it. "What?" Song Yu Han turned when he felt that nobody was following his footsteps. Ran Xueyi: "The mirror..." Song Yu Han: "It doesn''t matter. With all four of us walking, it''ll be weird if nobody finds us. Besides, the floor is dirty." So, the main reason he strayed from the n and didn''t want to crouch on the ground was because it was dirty. Ran Xueyi gave up trying to stop Song Yu Han from raising any rm for the enemy to find them. In any case, the sudden disappearance of Xuan Yi and the man they knocked out must have been discovered by the organizer already. "Let''s go faster then." Ran Xueyi followed her husband and threw away her vignce. If something happened and they were caught, she can just rely on him for the defense and offense of their group. Of course, she would help him by cheering behind him. On their way to the kitchen, they encountered a few guards and butlers who were passing in the hallway. When they tried to resist, Song Yu Han knocked them out quickly before they could even scream or report to the head admin. As for the maids who were busy serving the wealthy guests, Ran Xueyi also took care of them and threw them inside a restroom after taking their uniforms. Due to their quick actions, they entered the kitchen quickly. Nobody suspected them because they were dressed in maid''s outfit except for Song Yu Han, whose tall figure and handsome face was too eyecatching to be ignored "Why are you guys still here? Don''t you have work and people to serve?" The head cook noticed the group and scolded them. "Don''t tell me, you are trying to avoid the guests and afraid to serve them? Don''t worry, Mr. Qing told the guests to not touch any of the employees in this vi." The head cook knew what kind of people they''re serving in the vi so naturally these maids and butlers also knew about their intentions. So many maids and butlers were scared of making mistakes or catching any attention to themselves. Who would want to be tortured by these people anyway? Thankfully, they were only there to serve them food and clean the ce, not please and satisfy all their curiosity and orders. But wait... why are these people so good looking? Were there such people employed in the vi? "You guys..." Seeing the light sh in the head cook''s eyes, Song Yu Han thought that their disguise was discovered and stealthily moved to grab a knife which was ced on the counter behind him. He had already grabbed the hilt and was ready to use it when Ran Xueyi ced her hand on his shoulder and shook her head. "Are you guys new?" the head cook asked them. Ran Xueyi instantly nodded her head and smiled sweetly at the head cook: "Yes, we were part of the batch that just recently got employed." There were indeed some people who were recently employed there so the head cook didn''t suspect anything. However... "Then, what are you all doing here? Shouldn''t you be at the service station and not in the kitchen?" Adelle felt a drop of her sweat dripping on her neck. She wanted to wipe it, but for fear that she would be suspicious, she could only bite her tongue. Why was this person asking so many questions? Didn''t he have something to cook? Ran Xueyi once again made use of her acting skill and her face quickly changed into a grim expression. She moved slightly closer to the head cook and gestured for him to get his head close to her. The head cook was curious about what she wanted to say and obediently lowered his head to listen. Then, he heard the maid whisper beside his ear: "Don''t tell this to anyone else... But we were ordered to find someone. It seems that one of the people who were brought here this morning escaped." The head cook knew about this matter because he got the call reporting an escapee. "Mr. Qing ordered you to look for that person? But I never noticed anyone entering the kitchen. You should go somewhere else." The head cook didn''t doubt the maid''s words at all. Looking at the way she wanted to keep this matter hidden, it seems that they were really ordered by Mr. Qing to secretly look for that escapee without raising rm towards the other guests. Ran Xueyi shook her head, "I trust the head cook''s words. But you must know how strict Mr. Qing is. We must check every crook and cranny in the vi or else, if that person escapes, it''s our head who will roll on the ground." The head cook was still hesitating. He has been in the kitchen since this morning and he didn''t see anyone suspicious entering the area he reigned. He even reported it to Mr. Qing earlier. But it seems that the boss was not assured by this and sent a group to check the area. And it didn''t seem like the maid lied to her with her dark expression and sneaky actions. With this, the head cook could only give up the idea of throwing them outside. Anyway, after a check, they will leave immediately. "Alright, you can look around, but don''t touch anything!" The head cook gave them permission to enter and do as they pleased. Ran Xueyi thanked the head cook and dragged everybody else in the back kitchen where there was an exit that would lead them to a greenhouse. The only thing that Mr. Qing, the organizer, did the wrong thing by giving them a map of the vi in their rooms. Now, Ran Xueyi had already memorized every part of the vi. After they left the kitchen, the head cook who was feeling good for helping a fellow employee to do their job noticed that a knife and a gas lighter in the kitchen was missing. "Huh? Where''s my knife?" Chapter 398 Surrounded! Because Ran Xueyi studied the floor n of the vi before they left, they were able to reach the greenhouse at the back of the kitchen in no time. Coincidentally, since they no longer cared about the CCTV recording due to Song Yu Han''s indifference towards it, the group rxed their tensed nerves. Especially Adelle and Xuan Yi, who was previously so nervous and afraid their legs were turning into noodles. Ran Xueyi looked around the greenhouse for a while and found a shovel in two sizes; long and short one leaning against one of the benches. There''s also the huge gardening shears lying on top of a small table in a corner. At the sight of it, Ran Xueyi''s thought was not to think of how it was used to cut the nts and branches, but to use it against anyone whoes after them. After a short moment of rest, Xuan Yi also looked around before asking, "Are we just going to stay here and wait for them to notice that we''re here? Shouldn''t we try the gates and get out of this ce?" Ran Xueyi also thought of this. However, she was worried that with Adelle and Xuan Yi with them, they couldn''t take all the guards that were stationed to guard the area. Seeing her lowering her head in thought, Song Yu Han was not concerned about their current situation but could only think of how pale and smooth Ran Xueyi''s neck looked right now. Last night, his marks were sprinkled in different spots of her body. But she concealed it with a bit of liquid foundation. Ah I want to bite. Ran Xueyi turned to him and asked him something while staring at him. Probably because he was too focused on her neck, Song Yu Han didn''t notice that everyone was looking at him now. "...Did you hear me?" Ran Xueyi asked him. Song Yu Han guiltlessly shook his head and said with a grin, "No." Ran Xueyi sighed, "... We were just thinking about how we can get out of this ce fast. I know we can wait for help toe, but in our situation, we might wait for more than 9 hours before they can arrive." "So I''m asking you if you have any alternative ns to get out of here?" Ran Xueyi finished repeating the question and looked tired. After running for almost half an hour around this huge and wide vi, she just wanted to jump on her bed and close her eyes to sleep. If only they had a gun with them, which their enemies possessed, and a number of people to go against their own, the chances of getting out without getting themselves in harm''s way was slim. Song Yu Han held up two fingers and said, "I have two ways." Hearing this, Ran Xueyi and the two other girls were ecstatic. "What is it?" Song Yu Han gestured for Ran Xueyi toe closer. When she stepped closer, he held her neck and pulled her closer so that his lips were touching her ears, making sure that it would hit one of her erogenous zones. Ran Xueyi twisted her body a little, feeling slightly ufortable by the warm breath and hot lips that touched her ears. But surprisingly, she stood on her ground and listened to him. "One, we can storm inside the monitoring room where the organizer of this event could possibly be inside. Then, take over the entire event and system by using Mr. Qing as a hostage." Song Yu Han whispered his first n to her. Ran Xueyi thought about this too. However, because she doubted it would seed: "This n is too risky. With three girls and one man, two of us can fight, while the other two can only run. I don''t think it''s even possible to reach the monitoring room in the first ce. Unless, you and I will go there by ourselves and leave Adelle and Miss Xuan here." Song Yu Han beamed at her intelligence and nipped at her ears while Adelle and Xuan Yi were not looking. Ran Xueyi red at him. Can this guy take things seriously? Flirting with her and teasing her in her erogenous zone when their enemy could quickly find them. Song Yu Han only smiled: "Though we can go through with this n I don''t want you to go with me." Ran Xueyi rolled her eyes, "Why? And don''t even think of saying because it''s dangerous for me, Yu Han. I know how to fight and I can take care of myself very well." There''s no doubt about that. Song Yu Han never doubted Ran Xueyi''s capabilities nor underestimated her just because she''s a woman. In the military, there were several women who volunteered to serve the country. He will never underestimate what women can do. However, she was not half-wrong to think like this. He was really scared of getting her into more dangerous events and situations. As much as he could, Song Yu Han wanted to keep her from any danger and keep her to his side. But he also knew that Ran Xueyi will never allow him to just treat her like a fragile treasure that needs to be handled with care. Folding one finger, Song Yu Han sighed in disappointment and said, "There goes n number 1." He paused and after a few seconds, he continued, "My second n is a bit Well, it''s more dangerous than the first one. I''m sure you''ll reject it, but it''s the fastest and most effective way to get out of here." "Let''s listen to it first before I decide whether to reject it or not." Song Yu Han shrugged and finally said, "There''s a method which I can make the whole ce explode. However, I''ll need ten minutes for it to be nted." "They''re here!" Several guards chased after Ran Xueyi, Adelle, and Xuan Yi. With their suits and taser guns on their hands, the danger and fear of being caught was drumming into their nerves. "Are we really going to be alright? Will that man really be able to do it? What if he used us as a scapegoat so he could escape by himself?" Xuan Yi asked while huffing and panting as she tried to keep up with the other two females. Ran Xueyi frowned but before she could say anything, Adelle interjected: "Can you stop talking badly about Boss? He''s doing something risky for us all to get out of here. And yet, you can''t even feel a little bit grateful!" Xuan Yi red at Adelle but she turned to Ran Xueyi, "Earlier, you said he''s your husband. You''re lying right?" Now that they''re on the verge of being captured, Xuan Yi just wanted to have her answers before anything bad could happen. "He looks handsome and has a good body figure. But I don''t see any other reason why you should marry him." Ran Xueyi this time gave her a strange gaze as if asking ''Why are your priorities so wrong? Is this even the time to be asking this?'' In truth, Xuan Yi was too curious about Ran Xueyi. She was a star that many actresses and actors are chasing after and looked up to in the past. When Ran Xueyi retired, like everyone else who adored her, Xuan Yi was devastated to see her goddess retreating to behind the scenes. She even paid a visit to Ran Xueyi''s previous agency just to find her and ask her why she retired. And so, when Ran Xueyi announced her return, Xuan Yi was one of the first people who rejoiced and spent money to celebrate it with her friends, who are all fans of Ran Xueyi too. However, just recently, Ran Xueyi also announced that she''s married, shocking everyone in the entertainment circle as well as her fans. Xuan Yi was worried that her confession would result in her being pushed aside and tried to reach Ran Xueyi and ask her to get a divorce! But who knew that before she could send her request email to Ran Xueyi, the two met at CK show. And most importantly, Ran Xueyi told her that the ''assistant'' she brought with her turned out to be her husband! No way! That can''t be true! How could he take their goddess away from them? Xuan Yi cursed at Song Yu Han in her heart. On the other hand, Ran Xueyi felt weird seeing Xuan Yi acting like this. Usually, after seeing Song Yu Han, some girls would try to seduce him and even show their interest in him. But Xuan Yi''s reaction waspletely opposite to what she had expected. Instead of trying to show her admiration to her husband''s extremely handsome face, why could Ran Xueyi sense Xuan Yi''s dislike towards him. It was as if Xuan Yi was boiling a pot of vinegar. "They''re here!" "Catch them!" "Shoot your taser gun at them if you have to! Just make sure not to hurt them!" Ran Xueyi didn''t have the time to think about the reason why Xuan Yi was acting like this when the guards started screaming and they were surrounded by several guards at an intersecting hallway. "Haha, now you have nowhere to run." One guard mockingly said with greed filling his eyes. Ran Xueyi ignored the man and looked down at her wristwatch 1 minute left. Chapter 399 Countdown Surrounded by unfamiliar men with taser guns, Adelle and Xuan Yi, who had never been in such a dangerous situation, felt faint and cried inside her heart. Was it necessary for them to be included in this deadly event? But unfortunately, they had no choice over the matter because they were tricked and forced to stay in that ce along with the others. On the other hand, Ran Xueyi, who had been in the Underworld during her stay in Ren Country due to Jian Yiling''s business and lifestyle, was not so afraid of being pointed with a real gun, much less a taser gun which could only knock down people to sleep. However, it was precisely because of the effect it would bring to her that she was being cautious against these people. After all, once they were shot and fell unconscious, they would be taken somewhere else where they would be ''punished'' ording to what she remembered in the past. Anyway, there''s still a minute before Song Yu Han''s n could happen. So, among the three girls, Ran Xueyi was the first to step forward and pushed the other two behind her back. "What are you doing?" Surprisingly, as soon as she pushed them behind her, Adelle pulled on her arm and questioned her with a pale face. "I''m trying to protect you," Ran Xueyi said a matter of factly. Adelle, however, suddenly pulled her so she could stand in front and said, "I''m your manager, since when did managers hide behind their artists?!" Is this really the time to be acting manager and artist? Besides, looking at her trembling legs that resembled a fawn, Ran Xueyi had a hard time believing her words of protection. She was even more afraid that any second now, Adelle would have a heart attack and faint. It would be more difficult to protect and look after her if that happened. Ran Xueyi was about to persuade Adelle to let her handle this, but another surprise appeared in front of her. Xuan Yi, like a vibrating phone, stood beside Adelle, creating an illusion of a human wall with Ran Xueyi behind them. "I''ll protect you too" Ran Xueyi: "..." A minute was not too long, but in a dire situation where life was at stake, one would even think that an eternity has passed. The hands of clock moved so slowly that when the three were arguing who would take the center position, the guards who surrounded them were like goose eating melon Eating Melon: Gossipmongers/onlookers who like to watch fights/drama/love quarrels. They never thought that a scene like this where three females fight who should be first to be executed would happen in front of their eyes. But as much as they wanted to continue watching the ridiculous scene before them, they still have missions toplete, and that is to capture these women and bring them back to Mr. Qing. The guards tacitly looked at each other and understood the meaning in their eyes. They should capture these women while they''re unguarded! Two steps, three steps, four steps forward The guards silently shortened the distance between them. When they were sure that they could sandwich thedies, the guards moved to grab them. However, before they could touch any one of thedies, Ran Xueyi made use of her training and quickly countered his hand by grabbing it before twisting it towards another guard approaching them. Whilst doing this, Ran Xueyi pulled both Adelle and Xuan Yi behind her to the wall, regardless of their protest and starting attacking the guards trying to grab them. One versus several men with arms was never fair. It was easy to see that things were looking bad for them. However, before the guards could even sneer andugh at her attempt of fighting back, who knows when and where, but the guards who were too close to Ran Xueyi felt something wet slowly dripping down their cheeks. One touched the liquid and lowered their eyes to look to see that it was their own blood. "You" "How did you" The men who were shed by Ran Xueyi didn''t know how she had done it. Obviously, theyunched an attack first since they saw that these girls were easy prey and unarmed. But looking at the hands of the woman who fought back, a silver shed when the light fell on the knife that she was holding. "You where did you get that?" The voice didn''te from the guards but behind Ran Xueyi. Ran Xueyi looked back behind her for a split second and said, "Yu Han gave it to me." It was the kitchen knife he stole from the kitchen which he handed out to her in secret before moving separately. That answer was enough for her question. Adelle had no doubts. As expected, the Big Boss still protects and cares about Ran Xueyi even if he''s not around! Adelle confirmed Song Yu Han''s love to Ran Xueyi once more and rxed. "Heh, even if you have a knife, will you even be able to escape our guns?" a guard taunted and raised his taser gun at them. -Bang! A kick sliced through the air and the gun that the guard was holding in his hand fell to the floor with a tter. Ran Xueyi grinned at the man and taunted back, "You were saying?" There''s only 15 seconds left... The guard was provoked but before he could run to her, another guard stopped him. "Don''t be a fool. You don''t have a gun and she has a knife. Do you want to be sliced into ribbons?" Besides, this woman also showed her expertise in martial arts and fearlessness despite seeing their guns. No matter how strong an opponent turns out to be, once the other side shows their fearlessness and indifference, the strong opponent will feel a sense of insecurity and start to raise up their guard. The guard who stopped the other guard was wary towards Ran Xueyi because even though they were surrounded and most of them held a gun in their hands, she didn''t show fear and the mes burning in her eyes were not extinguished as if as if she was waiting for something But what? The smart guard didn''t have enough time to think nor did the other guards do anything. They only heard the woman in front of them count down to 0 and smiled wickedly at them. At the same time, a shrill sound of rm pierced through the peaceful vi apanied by the sound of a loud explosion and smell of smoke. -BANG! Chapter 400 Hostage On Song Yu Han''s side, things were easier and far more simpler than Ran Xueyi. Unlike them, Song Yu Han slipped through the many security and guards who were inside the vi. But it couldn''t have been that easy without Ran Xueyi and the others ying as his decoy to distract their attention from him. With them at the center of attraction, he reached the monitoring room faster than he expected. However, there was one more thing for him to do before he could get inside. Looking at the two bodyguards with real guns attached to their belt holster, Song Yu Han broke the garden shears he exchanged with his knife from Ran Xueyi and threw it in the air as if it were balls made to be juggled. While standing on the security camera''s blindside, Song Yu Han slowly but absolutely constructed his n on how to get past the guards. And that is to render them immobile. Within ten seconds, Song Yu Han''s body, which was trained to the limits from the military and the dangerous life he has been living, shot through the distance that separated him from the guards while the security camera looked away like a falcon aiming at its prey. He swept through the floor like a professional assassin and with the easy dexterity of his hands, the shears that became two curved knives sliced through the air before embedding itself on the center of their eyebrows. There were no unnecessary sounds or noises. The moment the two realized they had been watched without their knowledge and attacked, their lives were already taken. Song Yu Han''s moves in taking actions were iparable to Ran Xueyi. He will never show a bit of mercy norpassion to anybody who tried to harm him or the people he treats precious to him. For as long as he could achieve what he wanted, he could be ruthless and bloodthirsty. The guards who were killed by Song Yu Han fell to the ground with a heavy thud against the carpeted floor, muffling the sounds from anybody who could hear it. Song Yu Han didn''t stop and quickly inspected their clothes, took their guns and IDs, before looking up at the security camera which was now turning in their direction. Nonchnt as to whether it would record him on-live broadcast, Song Yu Han held the ID and pressed it against the door. With a low ''beep'', the door slowly opened for him as if it was his own domain, not the enemies. Qing Li and the people who were inside the monitoring room were left with no time to react to the sudden entrance of an uninvited guest. They were too busy looking at the TV screens attached to a wall, showcasing the live broadcast of what was happening in each room and parts of the vi. ? -Crrk Qing Li paused in his movements when he felt something cold and hard pressing on his left temple. Because the monitoring room was shrouded with darkness except for the blue and white illuminationing from the screens across him, he could only see a leg and a show from the corners of his eyes. "Who" "No need to ask who I am." Qing Li was intercepted by the cold voice that sounded behind him. The dangerous and deadly aura was suffocating especially with the gun pointing at him. However, what makes him think that the person was far more rming and menacing than the gun? At this point, the people who were left to monitor and seated in front of the screen also noticed the situation. One of them tried to grab the gun tucked on his waist but with a silver sh apanied by a horrifying howls akin to a demon, nobody tried to copy and do the same as their fallen brother. Qing Li understood at once that the person behind him was not a normal person. The time difference between his shot to that person and returning to pointing the muzzle of the gun to his temple didn''t even take a second! There was no way he was an ordinary person! But who? And where did this persone from? Qing Li checked everyone who arrived in that bus and checked their identities. However, there was no one who seemed worthy of attention. Well, aside from the addition of a new assistant that a celebrity brought with her today, there didn''t seem any noteworthy of his attention. Then could it be that the vi was already infiltrated by this person before they could start? This was the only usible idea that could enter his mind. Qing Li didn''t believe that anyone from the group they brought who came from the entertainment industry could be so cold-hearted and merciless that they could shoot at anyone without flinching. These type of people only appears in the Underworld and psychopaths who regard human life as nothing. "W-we can negotiate" Qing Li tried to, at least, before the muzzle was pressed harder against his head. "There''s no negotiation. A dog whose life is in my hands shouldn''t speak. Winner takes all I think Mr. Qing already knows this, right?" The voice seemed to mock him, but then again, Qing Li couldn''t deny it. At this moment, he was nothing but a hostage. His life was wrapped in those cold hands and nobody will know, aside from the people who were inside that room, who will surely follow him to hell. Qing Li regretted ordering all of the guards to look for the missing people and only left him a few outstanding ones. Now, he''s in a situation where the chest pieces on his side were eaten and gobbled up until nothing was left. "You didn''te here to only take me as a hostage and kill me, right? There must be something else you need." Qing Li still tried to think of ways to stall time. "What is it? I can give you everything you want!" He could feel the person behind him hesitate a little bit. Qing Li sneered while thinking that he was too smart for his own good. Look, even a killer such as the person behind him would be tempted by his words. Unfortunately, Qing Li never predicted that what the person behind him wanted was something that asked more than what he could get. "I want all the files and contacts of the masked people who came with you along with the files from the past years." Song Yu Han still didn''t forget that Ran Xueyi was pulled into a simr situation in the past and couldn''t forgive those people. He slowly showed a smile that looked like the devil and said, "Of course, I will also take your life." Chapter 401 "He Told Me To Kill Him... So, I Did." Song Yu Han never intended to spare Qing Li''s life in exchange for the details and information of the patrons and wealthy people who were involved in this sickening game. He could get them if he wanted even if Qing Li didn''t give it to him. Song Yu Han was only trying to lessen the effort and time it''ll take him since he''s already in that ce. Qing Li, however, flinched when he heard his words. Previously, he thought the man behind him hade after him because he was pulled into the game, but it turns out that he has an extra hidden agenda. But despite knowing that, Qing Li refused to give away the patrons and investors of the Harvest. It was a game created for the prople who are on top of the society. A past time for them relieve the stress after the world has gone further away from its former beauty. They are only trying to bring back the beauty of life. The live hunting and games of survival, these are only one of the many games that they yed during the Harvest. And the people who were pulled and dragged into ying it will eventually fight for the reward even if they were initially forced to do it. Qing Li has been the Host for only a few years. However, the thirst and thrill he felt watching all kinds of people sumb to the primal nature of humanity and fall to a pile of shit like pigs, could never bepared to anything else in this world! Was it wrong for them, the true humans, to target these fake humans? Don''t they, the people, who made the world and economy still rotate, deserve a break from all of these? Qing Li snickered as he said, "Kill me... You will never get what you want!" Ha, this person must have a rtive who fell to their hands and havee for revenge. It''s too bad that I, Qing Li, isn''t afraid! With him showing such confidence and fearlessness, this man should be in despair after not getting what he wanted from him. Serves you right! -Bang! As soon as his thoughts conjured with pure evilness, Qing Li, who was certain that the man behind wouldn''t shoot after weighing the scales, still didn''t know how he fell. The only thing he knew was that the moment his lips started to curl up into a sneer, a bullet had already been lodged to his skull passing through the bones into his brain and drilling another hole to the other side before embedding into the wall. It didn''t even take a moment''s hesitation for Song Yu Han to pull the trigger. He had never hesitate nor showed mercy to anybody who tried to go against him or think they could best him. "You... you... why did you kill him?" One of the people inside the room couldn''t stop stuttering, his body soaked in cold sweat. Stepping over Qing Li''s body, Song Yu Han looked at him with dull eyes, looking as if he was gazing at dirt, and said, "He told me to kill him... So, I did." "..." "..." Nobody could argue with him since they a heard Mr. Qing saying those words exactly. However, this only turned their hearts colder as they knew that the man before their eyes couldn''t be offended! However, now that their head figure was forced to topple on the ground, the minions could only scatter around to flee. The guns in their possession was useless to that man. Not because he was immortal. It was because they knew that they couldn''t even stand a chance against him. Three people, looked at each other, and darted for the door, their only escape outside. However, a buller shed through the air before they could reach it. "I never allowed anyone to leave." Song Yu Hannguidly walked towards the door, blocking it as if he was the owner of the vi, trying to eliminate the trespassers instead of him being the tressser. The men was speechless and was helpless. In this situation, shouldn''t there be a silent truce now that their leader is dead? But a truce was never part of Song Yu Han''s dictionary. Not in a situation where he could just take everything he wanted there for granted. ... 3 minutester. Song Yu Han left the monitoring room. The scent of blood was thick inside the room. He nced over at his watch and saw that there was only 4 minutes left. Taking his phone out, Song Yu Han swiped the screen before settling his fingers on the registered number with the name Guo Yun. With the signal transmission and service returned after he messed with the jammer, Song Yu Han contacted Guo Yun without interruption. As soon as the call connected, Song Yu Han said, "Get a helicopter to the location I will send to you. Have the city police also bring their forces and report an abduction incident...." Guo Yun, who answered the phone while ying games with Little Zhanzhan: "Uh... Boss, did something happen? Are you sure you want me to call the police?" Guo Yun was merely asking this because he waspletely stunned and confused. He could understand if the Big Boss wanted a helicopter, he could get that. But police officers and report an abduction case? Wouldn''t that hinder the Madam''s job? Upon his assistant''s unintentional reminder, Song Yu Han realized he couldn''t get the police or the city mayor involved in this matter. A huge fanfair of police officers driving towards this ce will only attract the reporters who are waiting for hot scoops to broadcast. Song Yu Han wouldn''t allow himself to hinder Ran Xueyi and taint her reputation. Even if she was not at fault and a victim of this incident, the media will still be able to stain a person''s life with a single news. Besides, Song Yu Han doubted those people who was involved in this twisted game would allow this incident to see the light of day. In addition, he still has an unfinished business toplete. Looking at the sh drive that he got from one of Qing Li''s minion before killing them, Song Yu Han was already satisfied with getting the information he wanted. Now, he needed to light up big fireworks for everyone to see. Chapter 402 Ten Seconds Late Ran Xueyi was worried that Song Yu Han wouldn''t be able to finish setting up his ns. However, her worries were unfounded as the ground underneath their feet shook and debris and dust fell into the air. Covering her mouth and nose, Ran Xueyi guessed that Song Yu Han had sessfully set explosives in the vi. With everybody distracted, the intense fight finally ceased. The guards surrounding also had confused and rmed expressions on their faces. What was happening? "Hey, call the monitoring team and ask them what''s happening. Is there an earthquake?" The guard who looked like the team leader of this group hollered at the other guard on his left, who brought out a walkie-talkie from his breast pocket. However, even after talking to the walkie-talkie, no response was heard nor was it transmitted. The leader''s face instantly darkened. Then, he whipped his head to look at the three females in front of him. He said usingly, "You What the hell did you do?" The leader finally guessed that what was happening in the vi had something to do with them. There was no way that they did not do something! But he wondered how they did it? Could it be that before they were surrounded, they had already infiltrated into the monitoring room? Impossible! Mr. Qing was inside with all the remaining guards who had real guns in their possession. There was no way these females coulde out alive if they dared to do it. Then The leader perceived something in his mind and quickly ordered, "Get them! Capture them and make sure that they won''t be able to run away. Something''s happening and they''re certainly connected to it." At his order, the guards grew vignt and tense. Their initial confusion were gone as they approached them. Adelle and Xuan Yi was so scared and hid behind Ran Xueyi, the only person who could fight and go against these burly, scary men! "Xueyi" "Ran Xueyi" The two grabbed onto Ran Xueyi as if they were in the middle of the sea with a single wooden log to stay afloat. Ran Xueyi sneaked a nce at them and sighed in her heart. Next time, she''ll sign up Adelle to a Taekwondo training program and let her know how to fight. As her manager, Adelle cannot only know how to manage her schedule and resources, she must also know how to protect both of them. When the guards were getting closer and closer, with some of them holding their taser guns, Ran Xueyi felt pressured. Even with her martial arts, she won''t be able to take down several men by herself much less men with guns. Just when they were in a disadvantageous position, two sessive loud bangs was suddenly heard, stirring everybody''s heart to jump and their eardrums to ring. Ran Xueyi didn''t know where it came from, but after seeing the guard who stood very closely towards her and the one who was beside him, keeling over to the ground, she didn''t even think about it and grabbed Adelle and Xuan Yi to the side, far away from the group of guards, to where it was much safer. "Kyaa!!" "Oh God, forgive me! I don''t want to die!" Adelle and Xuan Yi were like two geese, fleeing from a chaotic environment, quacking and exercising their vocal chords. As for Ran Xueyi, she was calmer and a tad different from how they reacted. Well, having visited the Underworld, she was able to experience a simr event, but at that time, it was Jian Yiling, who was protecting her. "Why are you running that way! That''s the direction of the gun!" Xuan Yi almost lost her mind after realizing that instead of escaping from that ce, Ran Xueyi actually ran towards where the live rounds of guns were being shot. Ran Xueyi didn''t have time to exin as she was only thinking of reaching her destination. Once she crossed the space and reached where the gun was being shot, Ran Xueyi immediately saw who was shooting the gun and rejoiced. As expected, it was no one other than Song Yu Han! "Miss me already?" Song Yu Han still had the same teasing smile before he left her side. "You can''t wait to jump into my embrace so you even dare jump into the range of my shots?" Of course, Song Yu Han masterfully avoided Ran Xueyi and the other two. Even though he was stunned with shock and surprise when he saw Ran Xueyi running towards him, he quickly changed his trajectory so they wouldn''t be hit by a bullet. Ran Xueyi jumped into his arms without a word and hugged him tightly. Song Yu Han: "Hey, I was just teasing you. You don''t have toC" But before he could continue his words, her lips came crashing into him in hot waves of pleasure plunging down to his core. Okay, maybe he''ll forgive her for trying to face the bullet with this kiss. However, it was different for Adelle and Xuan Yi, who was gawking at the two kissing while the finger curled around the trigger continued to pull and the most surprising thing was that every pull and bullet hit the target as if the gun had its own eyes.. Within mere minute, the team of guards that surrounded and intimidated them fell to the ground as if they were marites whose strings were magically cut. Ran Xueyi pulled away slightly, but did not unwind her arms that were curled around his waist. "You''re ten secondste," she admonished him. Crinkling his eyes, Song Yu Han didn''t deny it, "Yes, it took me longer to find where they hid the explosives." Hearing this, Adelle gasped, "E-explosives?! How how can there be explosives here?!" Song Yu Han dly exined to her, "They probably used this vi to hide their stash of drugs and weapons for trades, but couldn''t bring them out in time because of the event today." Upon hearing this, Adelle''s face was white as a sheet of A4 bond paper. Drugs Weapons Just what kind of universe was she pulled in today? Ran Xueyi also became thoughtful and looked at Song Yu Han to confirm her suspicions. A single nod was enough to confirm it. This ce, no, this entire event has something to do with the Underworld. Chapter 403 The Way Out However, Ran Xueyi couldn''t discuss this with Song Yu Han with Adelle and Xuan Yi around. The Underworld was a dangerous ce for ordinary people to roam around. Though it was not unheard of, still, Adelle and Xuan Yi were not the type of people who were suited to be in that world. Ran Xueyi considered their situation and didn''t want to give them more shock. Hence, she decided to stop this topic from being talked about for now. "Let''s go." Song Yu Han pulled Ran Xueyi to his chest with a hand wrapped around the back of her waist while the other hand held a gun. There were still a few more guards left in the vi and it was not safe to rx their vignce until they left the vi. While walking, Ran Xueyi noticed a fire rm attached to the wall. Under Song Yu Han''s raised brows and understanding, she broke through the thin protective ss and pressed the rm. Soon, a loud, piercing, and ring sound of rm echoed throughout the entire vi, startling those who were resting, sleeping, and even those who were in the restroom. "What''s going on?" "A fire?" "Where is Mr. Qing? How could a fire happen in the vi?" Those who were most affected by the fire rm were the guests who were gathered and invited to have fun there. With the sudden interruption of the rm, they had to temporarily stop their activities and go to a safer ce. Their lives were far more important than the fun they will receive there, after all. "Why did you press the rm? You should have just let these people die in this ce!" Xuan Yi remembered that she almost fell in the hands of one of the masked guests and her hatred towards them shot to the gxy. Adelle, however, answered her question and said, "Are you stupid? Naturally, Ran Xueyi also hated them and wanted them to die inside this ce. However, it''s not the same towards the actors, models, and idols, who came together with us in this vi. Don''t forget, they''re also forced toe and participate in this sick game for the wealthy." If it hadn''t been Adelle''s reminder, Xuan Yi would have definitely forgotten about the others who came with them. "Well... maybe we can leave one behind with these people? You know... Lin Hua..." Under the strange gazes she received as she continued to talk, Xuan Yi''s voice finally stopped and she looked away in a fluster. Ran Xueyi wanted tough. She had heard of the matter with Xuan Yi and Lin Hua. ording to the sources they received, Xuan Yi was engaged to young master Lin, who was Lin Hua''s second paternal cousin. Lin Hua and young master Lin have been childhood friends, however, it seems that there were slightly deeper feelings involved between them. Xuan Yi, who found out about her fiance''s attraction towards his cousin and Lin Hua also seemed to reciprocate the same feelings, could not allow them to be together. It may sound like Xuan Yi was trying to break up a couple from being together, but in truth, Xuan Yi was the one who was forced into this engagement since it involves both the Lin and Xuan family. She didn''t even have feelings for young master Lin. And she couldn''t allow this marriage to fall through. She couldn''t even allow her family to find out about the two''s attraction towards each other. Hence, she warned Lin Hua to stay away from young master Lin. Unfortunately, people assumed that Xuan Yi was targeting the white lotus Lin Hua. Finally, the four came out to the front yard where there were already some people escaping. Some of them barely wore any clothes on their body to cover their privates while some were fully clothed, but looked extremely haggard. Ran Xueyi saw the celebrities and models who came with them. They were shivering and traumatized. Who could have known that a simple event gathering would end up with them being humiliated and stripped of their dignities? It was disheartening to look at, but the only thing Ran Xueyi could do now is to find a way to get out of this ce before the police or the media could find out about it. As people kepting out of the entrance in different states of mind and clothes, the vi was slowly being engulfed in fire. sses from the windows were breaking from the extreme heat and ck smoke was rising and pouring out of the holes to mix in the clean air outside. It was madness. From the very start, everything that happened to them was filled with madness and chaos. If they hadn''te out of that ce, the three days they would be kept inside the vi like caged birds and domestic animals to be trained and insulted, would be a trigger for them to either surrender to their miserable fates or just let go. At the thought of being saved and escaping from the hell they were put through, the celebrities and models who initially thought they had to beg and crawl under the feet of these masked guests, finally cried and howled their agonies and sufferings. Some of them even raised their hands to the masked guests and beat them up until their heads were the same size as a pig''s head. Turning her eyes away from themotion urring around her, Ran Xueyi looked ahead at the burning vi and sighed. Several years ago, those who were dragged with her to that isted ind would have been saved from experiencing the worst. Unfortunately, nobody was able to stand up against the people who held them captive on that ind. A pair of warm hands suddenly enclosed around her figure and interlocked fingers in front of her chest. Song Yu Han, perceiving the sadness in her eyes, couldn''t help but worry about Ran Xueyi. "I promise you, I will make them pay for what suffering you''ve been through in the past." Song Yu Han spoke these words with deep hidden meanings. It was not just those bastards who dragged Ran Xueyi to that isted ind, who will pay greatly. The Song, Yang, and even the Ran family, will have to be ready and wash their necks for what he will do to them. There was no need to hesitate anymore. Ran Xueyi should live her life peacefully and in the light. He will handle all the darkness and dangerous things for their entire family. Chapter 404 Xie Xings Resolve After their escape, Guo Yun arrived at the location thirty minutester. The helicopter above everyone''s head sliced through the wind with a loud roaring sound while people nced at it in awe and confusion. "Did the city send us a helicopter to get us out of here?" Someone suddenly asked amidst the chaos. People barely hear anything in the loud whooshing sound so they didn''t hear him. However, as soon as the helicopter got closer, they zealously nced at it, wishing they could hop in it and get out of this hellish ce. But as soon as the helicopternded on the ground, the door slid open, and two armed men in suits soon came out of it. When they saw the guns that were inserted on their belts when the wind lifted their suit jackets, they immediately ducked their heads and no longer looked at their direction, and fear immediately entered their hearts. Could they be another guard sent to detain them in that ce? "Boss, Madam." Guo Yun approached Song Yu Han and Ran Xueyi and greeted them first. "What happened here?" He cast a long nce around the ce and frowned when he saw the people who were in different states of clothes, some of them were even naked with only their knickers on. After receiving Song Yu Han''s call, Guo Yun didn''t waste any time to have a helicopter sent to the hotel''s rooftop before he himself hopped in together with another guard who knew how to operate it and flew it up to the sky. However, due to Song Yu Han''sck of exnation, Guo Yun was unable to grasp the entire situation and blindly went to the location that was being shown in the GPS tracking device. But who would have thought that the moment they were around the area, a huge ck smoke was rising up into the sky, halting his heart beat for fear that he hade toote. Fortunately, nothing bad happened to the big boss and madam. However What kind of situation was this? "We''ll talk about what happened when we''re inside the helicopter. Let''s go." Sadly, Song Yu Han didn''t want to exin when they were surrounded by people and the mess of a vi behind them. Knowing his boss''s clean freakiness in some situations, Guo Yun also didn''t dy and had the group enter the helicopter one by one. "Do you want toe with us?" Before climbing on the helicopter, Ran Xueyi turned her head and asked Xuan Yi. Xuan Yi shook her head, "No, I''ll just wait for my agent toe and pick me up." Since the transmission service was no longer jammed, she called her agent toe to their location. Simr to her, the others also called theirpany for help to get out of that ce. "Alright, let''s meet next time." Ran Xueyi didn''t want to end their meeting with this event. Xuan Yi was surprisingly different from the people she met in the entertainment circle. When Adelle''s turn was up, Guo Yun frowned when he saw the gash on her knee and asked, "What happened to your knee?" "It''s nothing. I just tripped on the way to escape here." Adelle also just noticed the pain after they left the vi. However, it was not that serious so she didn''t bother with it. Guo Yun didn''t speak. He kneeled on one knee and took out a handkerchief from his breast pocket before wrapping it around her knee. Adelle didn''t think that Guo Yun would do that and wanted to evade his hands, but it was already toote. "Clean it when we arrive at the hotel. We can''t have it infected with bacteria." Adelle frowned, "It''s not even an open wound, why would it be infected?" However, Guo Yun didn''t answer as he returned to sit in front of the helicopter together with the other guard. Adelle could only nce at his back before climbing onto the helicopter. On the other hand, Ran Xueyi was feeling strange at the interaction between the two and shot them a knowing gaze. When Song Yu Han saw her attention was directed elsewhere, he couldn''t help but ask, "What is it?" "Do you think Secretary Guo has a crush on someone?" Song Yu Han nced at his assistant and raised an eyebrow, "Him?" Ran Xueyi nodded. "Who knows" Song Yu Han shrugged then suddenly asked, "Why are you suddenly asking? Could it be that I''m not enough?" "No, whatever you''re thinking it''s not the case." Ran Xueyi immediately shot down the notion of her asking because she was interested in Guo Yun. What''s wrong with her husband, seriously? Suddenly eating vinegar without any reason. As the helicopter was raised in the air, the people below had their attention fixed at it and the people who climbed on it. They were d that the people who arrived in that helicopter was not someone working under the same people who abducted and held them captive in that ce. However, they couldn''t wipe away the disbelief that washed over them. Because it turns out that Ran Xueyi was such a wealthy person to even be able to ask a helicopter to pick her and her team up. They couldn''t help but be envious of her. However, they could onlyin inwardly and forget about this after thinking of their current situation. While everyone was waiting for their agents toe and pick them up, Xie Xing, who finally got out of Kavin Gong''s trap, arrived in the vi with several police officers. Knowing that the people in there were all people with identities in the entertainment circle, he did his best to not allow any media or reporters get to that ce, blocking them before they could get a wind of what happened there. Protecting everybody''s peace of mind and safety was the only thing he could do after letting such an event happen while he was the Director of CK show. Such a blunder will forever be a stain in his name. But Xie Xing didn''t care if it ruined his reputation, what he wanted now is to keep these people safe and sound. As for Kavin Gong and whoever was behind him, Xie Xing swore to chase them and bring them to the light. ... Poisonlily has something to say: I couldn''t update this novel for a few days due to some personal issues at home. Thank you for everyone for patiently waiting for me. While I''m at it, I would like to introduce my new novel which I''ve been nning sincest month. It''s a Fantasy Historical Romance with a new twist which is participating in thetest contest in this site. If you like reading this genre or you like me as an author, please do give it a try and add it to your library! The title of the new novel is "A Touch of Darkness" Chapter 405 After The Incident As Ran Xueyi had expected, the event that took ce in that vi was never reported. There was no news of it being leaked nor were any rumors of the sudden disappearance of the celebrities that went to the CK show were released. Weibo and other media tform waspletely quiet as if there was nothing wrong that has happened. As for the other celebrities who were traumatized and victimized by the events on that day, they were even more silent and acted as if they were turtles hiding in their shells. Adelle had been waiting for two days ever since that horrible experience happened for anyone to speak up, but surprisingly, even Ran Xueyi remained silent and spent those two days with her family as if nothing happened. Seeing the deep frown creasing on her forehead, Guo Yun walked to sit beside her and handed to her a warm cup of coffee he had just bought outside of the hotel. "Why do you look as if you want to beat someone up?" Adelle heard him before she noticed his presence beside her. She didn''t even turn her head and said, "Because that''s exactly what I nned to do." Ever since that day, Adelle woke up with her back soaked with cold sweat. The nightmare of being taken to one of those rooms in that corridor as guards prevented them from escaping constantly appeared in her dreams. Because of that, she couldn''t sleep properly. The only thing that could calm her nerves and chase away the nightmares was to beat someone up. However, her job as a manager didn''t allow her to do that. "I never thought that the entertainment industry could be so dangerous. I thought we would only care about our artist and their resources. Turns out, we also have to look out for other situations like this." Adelle released a sigh. "What''s even more frustrating was that even though something like this happened to us, no one will know about it." Hadn''t it been because of Song Yu Han and Ran Xueyi''s initiative to act, they would have been in a dire situation. Adelle couldn''t help but wish that the Big Boss would stay as her junior assistant so that whenever there''s a dangerous situation, he would be there to save them! Guo Yun stared at her for a moment in silence before he set the cup of coffee he was holding in his hand on the coffee table in front of him. He also didn''t forget to grab Adelle''s share and grabbed her hand. "Let''s go." Under Adelle''s widened eyes, Guo Yun dragged her out of the room with a mysterious smile. Even when she asked him where he''s taking her, his lips were tight shut as if it had been stapled together. In the end, she could only follow him. When the door closed behind them, two figures emerged from the other room and a voice said, "See, I think your secretary is interested in my manager." It was Ran Xueyi and Song Yu Han, who had been hiding when they saw Adelle and Guo Yun sitting together. It wasn''t intentional. Ran Xueyi was going to call Adelle to talk to her about what happened and tell her not to worry about it and forget about what happened as it was for the best. However, Guo Yun''s sudden appearance beat her to it and she could only watch the two from the room. Song Yu Han looked down at her and saw the light of interest and curiosity in her eyes, and thought it was adorable. He wrapped his arm around her shoulder and ced his chin on top of her head and said, "Eavesdropping in another couple''s conversation is a BIG NO, don''t you know that, Mrs. Song?" Ran Xueyi rolled her eyes: "They''re not a couple yet. And I wasn''t eavesdropping! Guo Yun got to Adelle first!" Song Yu Han nodded pacifyingly, "Yes, yes What Mrs. Song said is right. However, why do you sound like you''re someone who has a crush on somebody that just got a new lover?" Ran Xueyi: "... That''s not it It''s just that my manager is about to be snatched from my side. Why wouldn''t I worry?" "By the way, when is your senioring to apologize for what happened? I heard he conducted a purging in CK show''s main branch office. I do hope he didn''t forget he still owes you an apology for letting this happen." Song Yu Han quickly changed the topic. Ran Xueyi remembered the message she received from Xie Xing this morning and replied, "Brother Xie said he''lleter to see me." "Tell him toe to our room." Ran Xueyi was surprised. "Are you sure?" Song Yu Han didn''t care if she met another man in their room? "Yes, I''d also like to meet my wife''s senior and be properly introduced as your husband." "Ah, no wonder you kindly suggested meeting in the room." Ran Xueyiughed. It didn''t concern her that one more person will know of her rtionship with Song Yu Han. Actually, she already nned for them to meet each other before going back to Hua Country. Unfortunately, the event three days ago prevented it from happening. Right at this moment, a small figure suddenly jumped and hugged Song Yu Han''s leg. When he looked down, it was the little version of him, staring back at him with doe eyes. "Are you and Mommy ying huggy?" Little Zhanzhan blinked his eyes adorably. Song Yu Han let go of Ran Xueyi to carry his little son and kissed him on the cheeks, "Yes, do you want to y with daddy and mommy today?" Little Zhanzhan: "Yes!" It had been a while since the three were able to y peacefully without any interruptions. Song Yu Han wanted to spoil their son for a bit longer before sending him to school. Ran Xueyi had raised the idea of sending Little Zhanzhan to school. For his age, he was a little too intelligent. And as much as she wanted to keep Little Zhanzhan to her side, he needed to socialize and befriend other kids. With him being around older people, it would only dy Little Zhanzhan''s youthful experiences. Chapter 406 Someone Stole Your Role? Ran Xueyi never wanted Little Zhanzhan to feel like he was abandoned just because they were buried with work. However, at the rate in which they are right now, it would be long before Little Zhanzhan realized how busy his parents were. Although their son was extremely intelligent to understand them and their situation, Ran Xueyi still didn''t want him to turn out like her when she was ignored by her parents as they focused on their own lives and focused on Ran Yue. "Baby, where do you want to go? Mommy and daddy will go wherever you want to go!" Ran Xueyi will have to send a message to her senior and tell him to postpone their meeting until a muchter date. For now, she needs to give more attention to her son. "Really?" The eyes of the little boy were shining quickly as if stars were starting to live in them. "Yes, where do you want to go? Do you want anything?" Ran Xueyi nodded her head as she pressed close to the two. Little Zhanzhan squinted his eyes and pouted his lips, a habit he newly formed when he was thinking of something. Then, after a short while of thinking, he finally said, "I want to go to the beach!" The sun was scorching above, the wind was dry and hot, but nevertheless, it never dampens the mood of the beach goers. Looking at the public beach that Guo Yun had found in that short time, Ran Xueyi was pretty impressed to see that the sand was fine white and there were only a few people in there. Song Yu Han and Guo Yun went back to the car to take the huge umbre and other things that they had brought quickly in order to just have a real good time at the beach. As for Ran Xueyi and Adelle, the two looked after Little Zhanzhan, who turned into a puppy who finally got outside of the house, running and jumping around the sandy ground as if it was his new domain. "I never thought he could smile like that." Adelle turned and met her eyes. "He only showed that kind of smile when we''re alone. I''m d that he can finally show it to other people." Maybe because he was shy around other people or just ufortable, Little Zhanzhan refused to show even a bit of his beautiful smile when there''s other people. Although it wasn''t that hard for him to show it in front of her, Ran Xueyi still worried that he would grow up never expressing his emotions, bottling it up until he finally couldn''t understand which emotion he had to show to others. As an actress, Ran Xueyi was more conscious when ites to emotions. Being able to show any kind of emotion ording to the director''s words and the script''s guide, was a job that anyone in the entertainment circle should learn before being able to stand in front of the camera. Even idols,edians, and singers should restrain their real self and put on an imprable mask which they could only show in public so that their images wouldn''t be ruined. If a crack happens to form in their mask, they have to glue it back forcefully or it will be their destruction. However, her son was not an actor or anyone who was in the entertainment world. He is just a child. How can he act like them, veterans in the art of masking themselves, when he should just act like a child spoiled by his parents. Time and time again, Ran Xueyi hated herself for being unable to notice this at first. She was too preupied with her own obsession of sess and achieving her dreams, that her son was slowly bing a puppet. Thankfully, there was still time. Ran Xueyi could still save her son from bing a doll with no emotion by letting him do whatever he wanted while being spoiled by them. "What is my schedule for this month?" Since it was the fourth day of the February, Ran Xueyi was thinking of finishing all her schedule and not ept any resources and stay with Little Zhanzhan. Adelle opened her phone to see the notes she wrote and replied, "You have a photoshoot on the 7th of this month. I''m still waiting for your final decision whether to join the variety show I told you aboutst time. The first episode will be filmed on the 13th. And since you didn''t join any drama or film team, your schedule this month should be free." It was quite a shame that Ran Xueyi didn''t join any drama or film. A lot of directors and films had reached out for her, however, Ran Xueyi only told them she''ll think about it. Although these films and directors weren''t desperate that they couldn''t find any other actresses to y in their films, Ran Xueyi''s traffic this year was so hot that no one could simply let go of this hot potato that was just in front of them. With Ran Xueyi in their film, the traffic and feedback will also help in their sess. "Should I cancel the variety show?" Adelle also noticed that Ran Xueyi desired to spend more time with her son so she considered helping her take off some of her burdens. Ran Xueyi shook her head, "I already signed the contract with them and since it''s just a guest appearance, it wouldn''t take long for it to be finished." Besides, the variety show filming site was closer to where their vi was located in the capital. It would be great if she could bring Little Zhanzhan on the set and let him watch her work. "Ah, can you call Director Fan and ask her when we''ll be able to talk about the film again?" Ran Xueyi almost forgot that Director Xiao helped her get a resource from Director Fan. She hoped that that role was still avable for her taking since she really liked that role. Adelle quickly called Director Fan and after talking for a few minutes, she finally hung up and turned around with a frown. "What''s wrong?" Ran Xueyi felt strange when she saw Adelle''s expression. Adelle took a deep breath as if she was having she didn''t know where to start. However, she needed to tell Ran Xueyi about what she and Director Fan talked about. "Director Fan said she found another actress who will y the first lead role." Adelle waited for Ran Xueyi''s response, but after not getting any, she continued, "It''s really strange. When we met her at her office, she certainly said she''d love to have you y the lead role! Now, she''s saying she found a better actress? Isn''t this a bit too strange?! Could it be that someone stole your role?" "Stole whose role?" A voice as cold as ice was heard from behind them apanied by a loud thump. When they turned around, it was Song Yu Han and Guo Yun, who had returned with their things. Song Yu Han stepped a few steps forward and stood behind Ran Xueyi. He looked down and repeated his question, "Someone stole your role?" Chapter 407 Shouldnt They Be Punished? "No, it wasn''t stolen when it''s not even mine to begin with." Ran Xueyi stopped before he could form any other thoughts. She hadn''t lied when she said it wasn''t stolen since it was only discussed amongst them and not officially announced or listed in the cast list. Still, Ran Xueyi was a bit disappointed to hear that someone had taken a role that she had taken a liking to. "Director Fan almost sounded as if she wanted to pick you as the first lead in her film when you two talked. She even had that obsessed look in their eyes, she even cried in front of us when you talked about the script! How could she say she found another actress who will y the role?" Adelle couldn''t hold back from saying this. "She should have informed us first!" Ran Xueyi also thought that Director Fan should have told them that she wanted another actress to y the role in her film. Then, Ran Xueyi wouldn''t have to reject and turn away scripts that were handed out to her before? Just thinking of the time wasted on Director Fan and her film, Adelle couldn''t help but fume. But as she was about to explode from anger, a pair of big hands suddenly settled on her shoulders and startled her. "Calm down first. Let''s discuss this without getting angry at people who didn''t see madam''s worth. You''re going to mess up your makeup." Guo Yun pacifyingly patted her shoulders. He then turned his head to look at Ran Xueyi and said, "If I may guess, this Director Fan you''re talking about is the chief director at Moonlight Entertainment, right?" Ran Xueyi was not surprised that he found exactly who they were talking about. She slowly nodded, "Yes. We went to her office when Director Xiao insisted that I meet with her and talk with her about the film she''s nning to shoot." Song Yu Han also remembered that day when he called Ran Xueyi to his office and frowned. "Director Fan was epted in mypany several years ago because of her good and proper conduct of not taking any underhanded means. I remembered that President Liu rmended her to me for a promotion two years ago. Is she the one you two are talking about?" "Yes, boss." Guo Yun affirmed this knowing that Song Yu Han had only briefly met Director Fan Ning. At that time, President Liu introduced her to him, but Song Yu Han only looked at his watch and passed them by before leaving. He didn''t even nce their way as he let President Liu handle it since the report was already handed to him. "Then, what are you waiting for?" Song Yu Han suddenly raised his eyebrow at him. "Huh?" "I''m asking what are you waiting for? Song Yu Han added coldly with a smile. "R-right! I should call the office immediately!" The special assistant quickly rose to his feet and pulled his phone out of his pockets with trembling hands. Maybe because the days had been quite peaceful and his boss was bing more like a sunflower, he had forgotten that his Big Boss was not a man who should be trifled with. What''s wrong with these people in Moonlight Entertainment? Can''t they do their jobs and see who they just stole a role from? Are they tired of living? Even if Moonlight Entertainment was just another daughterpany of YH Group and barely received the Big Boss''s attention, aren''t they supposed to do their greatest not to receive his fury? Guo Yun cursed inwardly as his expression hardened. He looked like someone who anyone shouldn''t even bump against without being stabbed with a knife. At this moment, the amiable appearance that makes people approach Guo Yun without any fear slowly cracked a bit. "It''s alright. I already said it doesn''t matter." Ran Xueyi tried to stop them. However, Song Yu Han wasn''t listening. His expression was extremely cold and a dangerous aura was seeping out of his body, making the scorching sun in the sky desire a nket to cover itself due to the sudden change of temperature. "It''s not alright. I never allow any of my employees to break their words to anyone. Besides, knowing that you looked forward to shoot this film, I simply can''t ignore it." It would have been alright if it was just a film that Ran Xueyi picked in passing, but the fact that she liked the script so much that she refused to sleep so she could only finish it, Song Yu Han wouldn''t allow anyone to waste her time and effort by letting them trample on it without even as much an apology. Ran Xueyi sighed and grabbed his hands, pulling him down to sit next to her. "It''s fine, really. This type of thing isn''t the first time. And although I really like the storyline of the script, I don''t want to take the role anymore after knowing that someone else will y it." "But I want to at least make them pay for what they did." Song Yu Han still didn''t want to let this matter go. Just in time, Little Zhanzhan finished ying under the sun and saw everyone sitting under a huge umbre. He ran towards them before lying on his back and cing his head on his mother''sp, blinking his eyes. "What are you all talking about? Zhanzhan alsho wants to join!" Ran Xueyi said, "It''s nothing, baby. We''re talking abouta" "Somebody''s bullying mommy, Zhanzhan." However, before Ran Xueyi could finish her sentence, Song Yu Han slyly interjected. "You..." Ran Xueyi was speechless. "Bully?" Suddenly, Little Zhanzhan''s face contorted into a simr expression as his father, a cub suddenly turning into a lion. "Who bullied mommy? "It''s daddy''s employee. I want to punish them, but your mommy doesn''t want to. Zhanzhan, what should daddy do?" He... how could he involve their son right now? Is he nning to use Little Zhanzhan so she could agree to his suggestion of making them pay for what they did to her? Ran Xueyi stared in surprise and shock at Song Yu Han''s cunningness. And before she could even say anything, a tiny voice that sounded cold for some reason was heard. "Oh? Then, shouldn''t they be punished?" A smile appeared on those small lips: "Right, mommy?" Chapter 408 Little Zhanzhan: Mommy Is So Pretty! "Isn''t that right, mommy?" The little boy''s face brightened up as if he had just received the most precious present he had ever received his entire life! As if he''s not requesting her to punish other people. Ran Xueyi was baffled by her son''s reaction and couldn''t help but turn her head at the culprits who may have influenced him to act like this. Song Yu Han and Guo Yun met her gaze with clear ones as though they couldn''t understand the meaning behind her re. After holding back the scolding that was about to rise to her throat, Ran Xueyi, under her son''s beautiful and adorable persuasion, could only reluctantly nod her head. Thus, she let free reign over Song Yu Han to do as he sees fit to handle the issue in this matter. Upon receiving her nod, Guo Yun immediately called Moonlight HQ and asked what had happened. ording to the reports he received just after he made the call, Director Fan met with another actress the same day Ran Xueyi met her at her office with Director Xiao. The actress who was picked as the main lead for her film was the rising star actress Li Na. No one knows what had happened after they met with each other at a cafe, but Director Fan listed her in the cast of her film. Even the casting team was stunned by Director Fan''s sudden change of potential cast list. When they heard it was likely that Ran Xueyi would work with the production team, they nned a celebration with everyone at a hotel. But who would have thought that just a few hourster after they saw a glimpse of their dreamsing true, Director Fan decided not to give Ran Xueyi the role and even erased her name on the cast list. "Isn''t this a bit too much!" Adelle was already angered by how Director Fan was bing flippant with her words, but to think that she actually reced Ran Xueyi only because she met with another actress? Ran Xueyi also became thoughtful when she learned of this from Guo Yun. However, just like what she had said earlier, this wasn''t something that they should be even bother with. After all, she hadn''t signed a contract with Director Fan and they could rece anyone in the cast for as long as it''s not set in stone. "Let''s not talk about this Aren''t we here to have fun?" Ran Xueyi changed the topic quickly. She didn''t want to dampen the lively mood with this matter. In any case, she can still pick any role she wanted from the scripts she had back home. Seeing her like this, Song Yu Han was even more determined to punish Director Fan and the actress who stole her role. Although Guo Yun had already said everything, he could tell by the way his assistant was looking at him that there was another reason why Director Fan refused Ran Xueyi from ying in her film. However, Ran Xueyi was right. They were at the beach to have fun with Little Zhanzhan. Little Zhanzhan happily sat up from where he was lying on his mother''sp and pointed at the sea, "Mommy, can we look for sharksh there? I shee in TV that sharksh appear when we shwim in the shea Will theye if we shwim there?" Ran Xueyi and Song Yu Han: "...." Adelle and Guo Yun: "..." Ran Xueyi looked at the sea across them and looked at her son, feeling helpless at her son''s sudden question. What shark Are you looking forward to being bitten and eaten by them? She really wanted to know where her son''s brain was circuited right now. It was not only this time. Thinking about it, Ran Xueyi recalled some moments where Little Zhanzhan''s words were too confusing and baffling for her to understand. But the point was, it was all the kind of things that are dangerous to humans. "Uhm Baby shouldn''t watch those kinds of movies anymore." "Hm? Why ish that?" the little boy tilted his head in confusion. Ran Xueyi found it hard to break his little bubble for him and tentatively asked, "Baby, do you like sharks?" Little Zhanzhan nodded: "The sharksh looks adorable like a big puppy with sharp teeth!" Ran Xueyi waspletely out of words at her sonparing a shark to a puppy. Well, there were some times that sharks do act like dogs. But most of the time, they are treated like the monsters of the sea. Nobody wanted to provoke or have them swimming around you in the sea. And it was all because of how they were portrayed in the movies. After calming down her son and telling him that the beach they were in had no sharks, Ran Xueyi finally held his hands as they entered the sea. The water was slightly warmer than she expected which was probably due to the warm weather. On the other hand, Guo Yun and Song Yu Han had to prepare the food and everything they needed in the tent since they nned to stay on the beach until tomorrow. Little Zhanzhan also enjoyed his time on the beach. He kicked the sand and built sand castles with his mommy. He also collected all kinds of shells he could get his hands on into his tiny bucket. He saw a tiny crab to the left and quickly ran to take it. He nned to save it by throwing it into the sea, but before he could even touch it, a big foot suddenly stepped on the tiny crab, crushing it to death. Little Zhanzhan''s eyes teared up when he thought that the tiny crab died even though he wanted to save it. He raised his head to look at the culprit but saw three adult men in beach shorts standing in front of him. It seems he had strayed a bit too far from his mommy when he was looking for pretty shells! "Why is a midget standing in my way!" the one in the middle and who stepped on the crab was immediately angered by something blocking his way. He red at the little pretty child in front of him and frowned. "Oh wait, is this boy a girl? Why does he look so pretty?" "What the heck man! I said to look for beauties, why are you targeting a child? Are you that type?" the man on the left sent the man who killed the crab with a strange look in his eyes. The man who killed the crab rolled his eyes and replied, "Are you kidding me? Just look! This boy looks so much like a girl! Tell me I''m lying after looking at him." The other two men with the man who killed the crab also looked down seriously to observe the little boy in front of them. It was true. The little boy was so pale and adorable. He really did look like a girl at first nce. "Hey, little boy. Where is your mommy? Is your mommy pretty like you?" the crab killer suddenly asked. "Hey, what do you think you are doing?" When he received another questioning look from his buddies, he snapped and said, "If this boy''s face looks pretty, doesn''t it mean his mommy is pretty too?" His buddies didn''t want to y along with the crab killer. After all, the boy could have had his genes from his father too! What are you going to do if it''s the dad? Are you going to hit on the father too? However, they couldn''t say what was in their minds as the crab killer was an infamous delinquent in their town. At this time, Little Zhanzhan didn''t know what was wrong with these men and hearing the question, he couldn''t help but boast, "Yep! Mommy is sho pretty! She''s the mosht beautiful pershon in the world!" Hearing him say that didn''t appease the crab killer''s curiosity as any child could announce their parents looked the most beautiful in the world. So he asked, "Does she look like you too?" "Hey, stop it. Let''s go to a club instead." one of his buddies stepped in to stop him. However, the crab killer pushed him away and crouched down. "So, does your mommy look like you?" He repeated the question. Little Zhanzhan tilted his head in bewilderment. He''s mommy''s son. Why should mommy look like me? But despite his internal questions, Little Zhanzhan still honestly answered, "En, mommy looksh even prettier than me!" Chapter 409 Petty Little Zhanzhan When the crab killer heard that from the little boy, he was almost ecstatic and glowing like a light bulb. Thank God, for allowing kids to be so innocent and clueless that they''ll just say whatever without thinking twice like adults! "Oh, really? Your mom is that pretty? I don''t believe you, though?" The crab killer tried to appear as if he didn''t buy the boy''s words and mocked, "You know, kids do lie nowadays, and tell everyone that everything is pretty." Little Zhanzhan never encountered a situation like this. Usually, it was people who would approach him and tell him that his mother is pretty. Now that someone had tried to tell him he was lying about how beautiful his mother turned out to be, he couldn''t help but fume a lot. However, Little Zhanzhan only pouted and didn''t say anything more. It was thepletely different reaction that the crab killer expected him to do. But what they didn''t know was that Little Zhanzhan refuses to talk to people who wouldn''t listen to him. The more people tried to speak to him nonsensically, all the more he ignored them. It was just him being petty and childish. "Hey, why aren''t you speaking anymore?" The crab killer was frustrated by the boy''s silence. If it had been one of his delinquentckeys back in town, he would have just smacked the back of their heads and had them shoot their mouths off. Seeing him getting angry at the child, one of his buddies patted him on the arm and said, "Just leave it. We''ll just go to a club and hit on girls there!" "Don''t touch me!" The crab killer smacked his hand away from him and red at him before turning his attention towards the little boy in front. "Hey, boy. Do you not know who I am? I know the owner of this beach. He''s a close friend of mine. I can just call him and tell him to force you and your mommy out of this beach." "Hey, are you really doing this to a child?" another one of his body was inplete disbelief at what the crab killer was doing. Was he really threatening a little child just because he knew the owner of this beach? They usually hang around the crab killer only because he was slightly well off and on top of that, the little town they lived in was basically within his family''s palms. Being with him can give them a boost and also let the townspeople to fear them too. However, seeing him bully the little boy was going a bit too far. Who didn''t have a little brother or sister? Are they just going to let this man be and threaten a child just because he didn''t get a satisfactory answer to his question? Just as the two buddies nodded at each other to stop the crab killer from further scaring the little boy, a shadow mingled with theirs from behind. Without even turning around, they could sense a dangerous aura behind their backs as if a huge tiger was there, ready to jump at them and eat them alive. Drops of sweat fell on their foreheads to their cheeks as their hearts started to pump faster. They looked at each other once again and saw terror and embarrassment in their faces. However, the culprit of why there was a deadly presence behind them, didn''t notice the change of atmosphere. The crab killer was still focused on the little boy, who now refuses to acknowledge his presence and treats him like a wall. "Hey, boy. Do you really want everyone to see you and your mommy being dragged outside?" The crab killer continues to provoke the little boy. He didn''t believe that the little boy wouldn''t react even after he was being threatened with his mother! However, Little Zhanzhanpletely ignores him. It was only when he turned his head to look in the crab killer''s way that there was a response from him. However, before the crab killer could get any content in seeing him react, he saw the eyes of the little boy zeroed in from behind him. "You Are you seriously being distracted right now even though I already told you I''ll kick you and your mom out of this beach?!" said the crab killer. "Will you now?" A cold dripping with ice voice suddenly came from above him. The crab killer was confident with his height, but there was no way he hallucinated a voice speaking above his head, right? "Hey, you two idiots. Why didn''t you tell me some stupid guy not afraid of his death is behind me?" The crab killer immediately straightened up and questioned his two buddies, who he obviously treated like hisckeys rather than his friends. "W-we" One of the crab killer''s buddies couldn''t even finish his words when a pair of eyes suddenly fell on him. He immediately shuts his mouth and lowered his gaze as if he was afraid that his momentarily noise would make him lose his head. Song Yu Han was ordered to pick up the ordered drinks from the beach''s gate by Ran Xueyi when he noticed a familiar figure of his son crouching on the ground with three adult men. Initially, he would have left it be and picked his son up. He wouldn''t assume the worst since the beach isn''t the crowded and there wouldn''t be stupid people showing up to create amotion when everybody wanted to rx there. But he was wrong. There are definitely stupid people anywhere in this world. Song Yu Han was slightly far from them when he saw them. However, his trained ears clearly heard their conversation. When he heard no response from his son and saw him sassily ignore their presence, the corners of his lips couldn''t help but lift up. He was proud of his son''s petty attitude. Song Yu Han had no doubt it came from his mother''s personality. When he got closer and heard that the adult man in the middle was about to go crazy after Little Zhanzhan''splete indifference, Song Yu Han finally stepped in. Chapter 410 Little Betrayer "If you''re just standing there like a wall, can you please walk away now? Don''t do anything stupid like provoking me right now, you don''t know what danger you''re getting into!" The crab killer tried to scare the tall man in front of him. Then, after staring at the tall man, he realized something. The eyes, nose, lips, even the hair color, the tall man and the little boy matched everything besides their eye color! Is this Is this the little pretty boy''s father? The crab killer immediately realized that something was wrong. By appearance, the boy and the tall handsome man looked exactly alike! It was as if the two were a carbon copy of each other, a clone, but only different in height and size. Earlier, the crab killer had asked the little boy again and again whether he looked like his mother and looked pretty. The boy answered that she looked even prettier. Could it be that the little boy was actually talking about his father rather than his mother? Thinking of the words he had said to his buddies earlier that if the boy''s mommy is as pretty as he had described, he would hit on her. But now that the truth was in in sight and it turns out that the father was actually the one who was extremely good-looking and who had simr looks as him, was the crab killer going to bend backwards and change his preferences? The face p he had received was too much. He couldn''t help but blush. Not only because of the words he had said to his buddies, but also because of the fact that in front of this handsome man, even a man like the crab killer, could''t stop blushing. "Are you this little boy''s father?" The crab killer tried to look strong and thug-like so he wouldn''t lose his presence and aura against Song Yu Han. However, his attempt to do exactly just that only made him look like a loser in everybody''s eyes. "A''Yu!" Little Zhanzhanpletely ignored the crab killer and ran to his father''s legs. He ced his tiny hands on his father''s leg and ced his stic bucket filled with pretty and colorful shells between them, presenting it to his father while saying, "I picked them up!" Song Yu Han almost melted when he witnessed his son acting like this. His hands trembled and he could barely hold onto himself as he gently patted his son''s head and said, "Zhanzhan did great today. Let''s put all of them inside an aquariumter." Little Zhanzhan happily nodded and hugged his stic bucket of shells. He identally got a glimpse of the crushed crab that was now left on the side after the crab killer moved away from where he was standing. It was still breathing and moving, probably saving itself from beingpletely crushed by burrowing into the sand. "A''Yu, the little crab!" Little Zhanzhan eximed as he pointed at it. "This old man shtepped on it when I was about to shave it!" What? What did this little boy just say? The crab killer and his buddies werepletely stunned and speechless when they heard him. Just as they wanted to speak to defend themselves, Song Yu Han had already spoken up first. He directed his even gaze at the crab killer and icily said, "You Did you step on my son''s crab?" A few minutester, Ran Xueyi finally walked over to their side. After ying to swim in the sea with her son, she suggested picking up shells near their tent so she could look after him without restricting her son''s freedom. However, who would have thought that her son would run elsewhere. By the moment Ran Xueyi realized her son was not on any spot near the tent, she panicked and quickly looked for him. But when she reached her son''s side, she saw her husband with him and also saw a glimpse of three running figures. Walking to stand next to them, Ran Xueyi asked, "What did you do this time?" Song Yu Han''s eyes shed with hurt as he said, "I didn''t do anything wrong." "Then why did they run away from you?" The coldness in his eyes returned for a little bit before a grin appeared on his lips. Ran Xueyi learned quickly after marrying him that when Song Yu Han was pissed, his lips would turn upwards into a smirk or a grin. The worst would be a kind and wless smile on his lips as if nothing was wrong. He shrugged a little and said with a smile, "They bullied Little Zhanzhan so I taught them a little lesson." Song Yu Han paused to look at her. Shit. He forgot to keep this event a secret from Ran Xueyi. As expected, a fire appeared in Ran Xueyi''s eyes and she red at him. She growled, "Why did you only teach them a little? You should have taught them a lot until they can''t run!" Little Zhanzhan didn''t get what was happening, but hepletely agreed with his mother. He even showed a little sheepish nod as he smiled. Song Yu Han: "... Little betrayer." "What''s happened?" Adelle asked as soon as the family of three returned to their tent. Ran Xueyi shook her head, "It''s nothing. Some idiots think they can just bully a child because they aged a little." When Adelle heard this, she jumped up from where she sat and said, "Where are they?" Ran Xueyi stopped her manager from rushing forward and said, "They''re gone. Yu Han already taught them a lesson." At this time, Guo Yun stepped out of the tent while he carried a burner stove and heard what they were discussing. He nced at Song Yu Han and asked, "Should I call the men and have those idiots rethink their life choices?" Ran Xueyi quickly put a stop on that thought before Song Yu Han could say yes to him. "There''s no need to. Again. Yu Han already taught him a lesson. Let''s just enjoy our time here without distractions." She went to pick up her bag on the ground and looked through it. After making sure her swimwear was there, she nced at Adelle and asked, "Let''s go and get ourselves changed too. I swam earlier wearing this and I need a change of outfit." Adelle readily nodded her head and also picked up her bag. The two girls left the three boys next to the tent as they went into the tent to change. Chapter 411 "Brother Yun, The Meat Is Burning" There were two tents set up on the ground. One for the boys and another for the girls. As much as Ran Xueyi wanted to stick with Song Yu Han and her son as per what he had already vocally expressed to the group when they left the hotel and bought the tent, she couldn''t leave Adelle and Guo Yun to stay in the other tent alone. After all, the two haven''t yet developed enough feelings for each other to actually sleep in one tent, right? Holding open her bag, Ran Xueyi took out a ck one-piece swimsuit that had some crisscrossing patterns across her waist and her hips. The swimsuit hugged her figure very tightly enough to scream overload of sexiness. Ran Xueyi fell in love at the sight of the swimsuit when she saw it in the store before they went to the beach. The problem was She sneakily bought it when Song Yu Han went away for a bit to buy the tent with Guo Yun. He knew she bought a swimsuit, but if he found out what she had bought and will wear once she''s outside the tent, Ran Xueyi could only pray his possessiveness doesn''te out to haul her off her feet and throw her back into the tent so nobody could see her outside while wearing that tent. "You''re beet as red as a tomato. What is so embarrassing for you to be like that while looking at the ground?" Adelle came over to stand by her side and scowled at her. Like Ran Xueyi, she was wearing a swimsuit. However,pared to Ran Xueyi''s choice, Adelle picked a royal blue strapless bikini with ruffles around the chest area. She wasn''t the busty type but because of the swimwear, it made her more seductive than her usual office attire that she wore everywhere. Ran Xueyi could already hear Guo Yun''s jaw falling on the group when he saw Adelle. Just thinking about it made her smug. "Mommy, are you done changing?" From outside the ps, Little Zhanzhan called out to them. He waited patiently outside when he could just enter, but his daddy and even Brother Guo stopped him before he could even step inside. Ran Xueyi quickly replied, "Give mommy a minute, baby. I''ll be right outside!" Little Zhanzhan obediently went back to a portable chair that they also brought. Across him was a table and to his left was a barbeque stand and grills where there were meats cooking already. He felt his stomach rumbling and looked up at Guo Yun, who was busy cooking their lunch. "Staring at me won''t win you a meat from me, Little One. You need to practice patience and wait for thedies to eat first." Guo Yunughed when he saw Little Zhanzhan huffed in his chair. Song Yu Han barely nced at them as he ced the tes on the table and patted his son''s head as if cating him. Guo Yun and Little Zhanzhan had been closer than ever before. The Little One looked extremely adorable, but when Guo Yun first saw him, he saw a glimpse of his Boss from him and got scared off a little bit. However, after bonding with him while his parents had their honeymoon phase after their separation for three years, Guo Yun loved the little boy like his real little brother and wanted to teach him some things he learned in life. Not like the little boy needs any of his teachings when the Little One already knows a lot of thingspared to his age. After a minute or two, the ps in one of the tents opened and two figures appeared outside. For half a minute, it was silent. All three boys at the table hit the stop button on a remote control. Only the sounds of the seawater, people murmuring from afar, and sizzlesing from the grills were heard. Although they had already seen Ran Xueyi and Adelle before, this was the first time they''d ever seen so much exposed skin. Guo Yun couldn''t help but hear his heart skip a bit at the two females standing in front of them. Okay, he had his eyes focused on Adelle mostly since he valued his life and didn''t want his eyes gouged out when they returned to the capital. But still, it didn''t change the fact that he was d the Big Boss married Ran Xueyi. No wonder, she was massively coveted by many actors and rich CEOs before she retired. Even Guo Yun felt slightly bad for Yang Baihua for settling for a rotten vegetable over a huge pearl he could tuck under his pillows for safekeeping. "Keep your eyes off my wife, Yun." Hearing Song Yu Han''s voice made him shiver. It wasn''t only because his voice was dripping with the threat he thought about earlier, but because Song Yu Han used his name to call him. Just calling him ''Yun'' tells him so much. Of course, Guo Yun wasn''tpletely focused on Ran Xueyi. He just got a glimpse of her and made his mentalmentary about her. He still had his eyes on his target which was Adelle. Ahem, was it safe to say that his attraction towards her is real and evidenced by another tent that was forming on his beach shorts? That may not be said out loud. But that was the truth. Adelle''s beauty wasn''t like Ran Xueyi. It was the traditional kind of beauty that no one would usually see in modern women. She has that faint elegance and ignorance of her own beauty that was almost dangerous. If she only knew how much damage control she could cause just by wearing that outside, she wouldn''t dare wear a swimsuit ever again. "Brother Yun, the meat is burning" A tiny voice said worriedly as he looked at the piece of meat he was drooling at. He had been eyeing that piece since earlier and now that it was almost charcoaled on one side, he couldn''t help but shoot an using look at his big brother. Guo Yun was startled by his words and jumped as if his tail was caught in fire. He looked down on the grill and busied himself with what he was grilling. It was as if he was scared that if he even raised his head to look up, he wouldpletely forget about grilling meat today. Chapter 412 “Mommy, Am I Getting A Little Sister?” Guo Yun''s strange behavior was definitely caught by Ran Xueyi and Song Yu Han. However, the ''target'' of his affection and admiration waspletely oblivious of it as Adelle walked close to the grill and tried to help him after hearing Little Zhanzhanining about the burning meat. "Let me help you with that. My brother owns a barbeque shop back home so I learned a bit." Adelle said as she tried to take the tongs from him. Guo Yun quickly evaded her hands with a little panic as if the fire in his tail was still burning fast, almostbusting him. "Look, just give it to me.You look like you''re about to be choked just seeing how red your face has be." Adelle persisted and continued, "Or could it be you''re suffering from heatstroke?" Guo Yun gulped and shook his head. He really wanted to have a heatstroke at this moment so he could faint and not be embarrassed here. He also didn''t want to get out of where he was standing where the grill stand was covering his crotch and be called a pervert when everybody sees it. Ran Xueyi felt sympathetic towards the poor secretary of her husband and called Adelle over to her side. When the oblivious manager turned, she said, "Adelle, don''t worry about him." Guo Yun almost kneeled before Ran Xueyi for her timely save, but before he could mentally shout his thanks to her, he heard her continue, "But if you''re worried he''ll faint, just wipe the sweat from his forehead and help him drink some water." Guo Yun: "..." ''Madam, I don''t know if you''re helping me or quickening my death. Please decide quickly!'' "And do you really think you have the time to be helping other people right now?" Song Yu Han stood a bit closer to her and their skin was practically touching. And because Ran Xueyi was wearing a swimwear that exposed more of her skin, having him stand close to her was enough to give her a pleasant shiver all over her body. Ran Xueyi took a step back to separate them because it was torturous for her at this moment. She realized that having herself close to her husband was a red g because she barely controlled herself from moaning. "It''s not really my fault. It just looks so beautiful that by the time I paid for it, I forgot what damages I might have caused." Ran Xueyi didn''t back down and stand to defend her case. Actually, she already knew what Song Yu Han might say, and he will surely object to her wearing that at the beach. Men and their obsession to not make their women show too much skin outside is a disease. However, Ran Xueyi still couldn''t help but feel smug when she saw how possessive he was. Song Yu Han sighed, "You didn''t do any damage. Maybeter. But now, you''re making me lose focus." "And how does wearing a swimsuit make you lose focus?" Ran Xueyi was in disbelief. Song Yu Han ced a finger under her chin and tipped it upward as he replied, "I''m having a trouble focusing my reasons whether I should make sure our son is safe under my watch or I should throw you back into that tent and rip that swimsuit from your body so I can fuck you senselessly until everyone in this beach finds out that you''re mine and no one is allowed to see you like this. And right now, you''re a hair''s breadth away from making me do it." He spoke so fast and it was even in one breath! Ran Xueyi couldn''t help but marvel at him. However, his words definitely made her want him to do that to her. But then again, she couldn''t do that. Not when their son is right beside them. "I-...I''ll go back inside and change immediately." Ran Xueyi turned around to escape before he could even think of doing exactly what he had just told her he would. But before she could take a step, Song Yu Han grabbed her by the elbow and said after he sighed, "No need. Just Just wear my jacket." He then took off his jacket and draped it around her. Ran Xueyi stared in silence and was strangled with the idea of screaming. Who wears a jacket at a beach? Are you not afraid of me having a heatstroke instead? But since her husband had already conceded and let her wear her beloved swimsuit, Ran Xueyi epted the jacket and let it sit on her shoulder. It does little help in covering her swimsuit, but it still covers up most of the skin that should be covered. Finally, everyone settled down to take a seat around the table. With the help of Adelle, the meat was overly cooked. Still, it didn''t stop them from filling their stomachs until they couldn''t eat anymore. After eating her fill, Ran Xueyi leaned against the back of the portable chair and sighed. She patted her stomach in satisfaction and also rubbed it. "Mommy, am I getting a little sister?" Suddenly, the hand that was rubbing her stomach paused as she whipped her head to look at her son who was sitting next to her with a meat on his fork that he was holding in his hand. "Wha-what?" Ran Xueyi never thought that this question woulde from her son. "You''re rubbing and patting your shtomach I shee on TV that shome mommy with a big tummy do that." Little Zhanzhan opened his mouth and ate the meat as if what he had just said was not shocking enough. Perceiving Song Yu Han''s heated gaze, Ran Xueyi didn''t want to turn to look at him and see what he looked like right now. She quickly shook her head and turned to face her son before saying, "Mommy just finished eating delicious food and was happy. So, I rubbed my stomach." "Hm" Little Zhanzhan nodded his head with little reaction. He really didn''t care but his little nod only made it look like he didn''t buy her words. At this moment, Song Yu Han took over the scene and asked, "Baby, you just said little sister Do you want a little sister?" "Yu Han, what are you doing?!" Ran Xueyi became flustered and her cheeks flushed. Song Yu Han shrugged and didn''t answer her. Instead, he focused his eyes at his son and waited for his response. After a few seconds, he received his son''s reply. "No, I don''t want a little sister" Ran Xueyi sighed in relief while Song Yu Han was slightly disappointed. However, the Little One''s not done. "But I do want a twin brother and sister." Chapter 413 Reason Behind The Change Of Director Fans Heart (1) Ran Xueyi had nothing to say, but her heart was beating faster than ever! Her son''s words rattled her, although she would give him everything and even what he was asking for, which is a sibling, but getting a twin was not an easy thing to do. However, Song Yu Han wasn''t deterred or shaken by his son''s words at all, quite the opposite from his wife. Instead, inside his mind, he was already thinking of meeting some renowned doctors who could help increase the odds of having twins! "As much as I love to give Little Zhanzhan twins siblings, I still want to adore and spoil my little boy a bit more." Ran Xueyi could already see Song Yu Han''s mind working about this matter. It wasn''t a bad thing, but at this moment, Ran Xueyi just wanted to shower her little boy with their love more and think of having a bigger familyter on. Little Zhanzhan didn''t seem to be disappointed with her answer, contrary to Song Yu Han''s momentarily sulk as though his puppy ears were drooping low. His mother''s response made him extremely happy that he added a few more slices of meat on top of his tes and on his mother in silence. After the little episode during lunch, the group finally went to the sea to y. It was a good thing that the beach wasn''t that crowded so that they could rx without any disturbance. Little Zhanzhan was also ecstatic to have all his parents'' time and day. He was being spoiled as they taught him how to dive deeper into the sea, holding his hands and viewing the live fish swimming away from the people that came close to them. When dinner arrived, Ran Xueyi and Adelle decided to stay inside the tent with Little Zhanzhan, who was exhausted after a long day. He also suffered from a slight sunburn that a sunburn ointment helped ease the pain. Though he did cry out and Ran Xueyi had to coax him to sleep so that he wouldn''t feel that bit of pain. "I heard from Guo Yun that you''re sending Little Zhanzhan to school next year?" asked Adelle as she watched Ran Xueyi stroke her son''s hair away from his face. Ran Xueyi peeled the hair off her son''s face first before she replied, "I know it''s too early for him to go to school. But things are getting far more dangerous around me and Yu Han. My little boy also needs to learn how to make friends with the other kids his age." "But won''t it be more dangerous if he stays out of your sight?" Ran Xueyi shook her head, "The school that Yu Han picked is a private ss with a few kids. It''s still being reconsidered whether to relocate the whole ss to a ce closer to us. As for his safety, Guo Yun said he''ll personally watch over my son and also station several guards from his own squad which I heard are the top soldiers in their batch." It''s not that Ran Xueyi didn''t consider her son''s own choice and thoughts regarding this, but she couldn''t push this back any longer. The longer it takes for Little Zhanzhan to go to school and mingle with kids around his age, the harder it is for him to enjoy his youthful life. Being around Ran Xueyi and Song Yu Han was probably the best option for his safety, but being safe and secure isn''t just what being a child is all about. Outside of the tent, another discussion between Song Yu Han and Guo Yun was being discussed. "Have you investigated the reason why Director Fan ended up changing the final line up in her film?" Song Yu Han didn''t forget about the matter this morning. Just remembering that someone had stolen something from his woman that made her sulk a little bit, made him want to call all his subordinates to the underground training basement to practice his skills again. Guo Yun nodded. "From what my men have gathered, Director Fan privately met the manager of the actress who got the role. They talked in the restaurant for almost an hour before they separately moved out of the ce. Then, after arriving at thepany, Director Fan changed the line-up without informing the rest of the production crew, only announcing the changes the next morning when some of the casting crew noticed and raised his questions. From the look of it, Director Fan wouldn''t have announced the changes until the initial filming if the casting crew didn''t question her about it." Song Yu Han didn''t care about this and pointed his question at the important detail, "So, did you find out what Director Fan and the manager talked about in the restaurant?" Guo Yun pulled his phone out and pressed a few things before a video yed. The video showed a one perspective view where only the manager of the actress Li Na was being shown in there. "As per your orders, we have installed a monitoring camera on each employee''s ID cards. Right now, what you''re seeing was recorded in their ID Cards." In order to ensure that nobody in the Moonlight Entertainment would involve themselves in the unscrupulous ways of the entertainment industry, Song Yu Han proposed the idea of installing a micro camera into each employee''s IDs three years ago. It was in order to keep track of their movements and also to ensure their safety as well. Of course, the employees have a copy of their own micro camera recordings installed in their phones. Even though they are not allowed to download, make a copy, or edit the videos, they are still able to view it anytime they want or need it for further evidence. The employees'' contract also didn''t hide this from them, putting it into a highlighted use in the contract that they will have to wear an ID with a micro camera imnted in it. At first, the employees were afraid of losing their human rights. However, after an incident about an employee being harassed by a wealthy man but was still punished instead of the assaulter because theyck strong evidence, it instilled fear inside themselves. They knew that thew only sided with the wealthy, so in the end, they agreed to sign the contract. Naturally, not everyone signed. But it still didn''t stop Moonlight Entertainment from bing one of thepanies in the country that many newly graduated students and licensed people they wanted to work in. Director Fan should also know of the existence of this micro camera and she wasn''t usually the type to forget about it either. But, that day, as if a curtain was standing in the way of her conscience, shepletely forgot about it and met Li Na''s manager. Watching the whole video would take a lot of their time to see what they wanted and so, Guo Yun had his tech team cut it into a short clip. In the video, the new and rising actress Li Na''s manager was already inside the private room. When Director Fan entered, the manager stood up to greet her and shook hands with her. The two shared a moment of pleasantries and introductions as though this was their first time meeting each other. However, as soon as the video continued, Li Na''s manager''s hand that was on top of the table slowly moved closer and closer until it was ced right above Director Fan''s hand. Then, his voice was transmitted through the phone''s speaker. "It has been a while, Ning. I see that you''ve be even prettier after our break up." Such a revtion wasn''t exactly as surprising or shocking since many people in the entertainment circle were at some point involved with each other. There were those who became lovers with their co-stars, their directors, or even with their managers. It wasn''t really a forbidden love, but in some sense, it was. After all, they had to date without having anybody else find out about it. Director Fan''s voice was also heard soon after Li Na''s manager spoke. "Brother Bei Honglin also looked even more handsome." "Am I, really? That''s a relief then since I put a lot of effort into how I looked today so I can impress you over dinner tonight." Li Na''s manager, who was called Bei Honglin, smiled bashfully at her. "Fan Ning I know this may be sudden and you might think I have ulterior motives. But, when I heard that the director of the script was you, I couldn''t stop myself from approaching you first." Director Fan Ning didn''t speak. The video didn''t show her face, just her own perspective through the micro camera embedded in her ID. No one knew what expression she was wearing right at this moment nor how she was feeling right now after hearing her ex-boyfriend''s words. Bei Honglin wasn''t flustered when he got the silent treatment as he continued to speak while holding her hand on top of the table, "Ning, can we go back to the past? To the way we were before? I I just missed you so much after we broke up. I couldn''t stop thinking about you." "Brother Bei Honglin, what exactly are you talking about?" Director Fan finally said. Bei Honglin''s lips twitched but he still went straight to the point, "This is a bit shameless of me even though we already broke up. But can you please let Li Na take the lead role in your film? In exchange I''ll devote myself to you and also promise to take responsibility for our child?" Chapter 414 Reason Behind The Change Of Director Fan Heart (2) For five years, Fan Ning only wished within those five years was to hear those words from Bei Honglin. The two of them went to the same media university in the country, dreamed of bing gold tier directors, and racking so much money that they could drown in it with their family. After finding out that she was pregnant five years ago, Fan Ning only knew how excited she was to break the news to her lover, but before she could tell him of the new addition to their family, Bei Honglin had already packed his suitcase and left their apartment without a word. Fan Ning didn''t even get to talk to him before hepletely vanished. It was only two years ago when Fan Ning finally saw him again. The lover who had left her was now standing beside an actress who had just won Best New Actress award in a small awarding ceremony in the country as her manager. She had only recently entered the Moonlight Entertainment at the same time and had little time to care about the man who had left her. However, the gnawing desire to get what was hers once was still growing inside. And having a child didn''t help erase it either. Rather she became more desperate to get his attention. "Let''s not talk about this..." Fan Ning was slightly ufortable. She knew she was making a mistake bying here and meeting with her ex-lover privately. She should have taken her assistant with her. Bei Honglin didn''t let go of her hand and neither did Fan Ning try to get his hand off her. He could already tell that his tactics were working. Just a little push and this deal was sealed in stone. "Ning, I know how hard it is to bring up a child. I heard our daughter is being bullied at school." At the mention of their daughter, Fan Ning''s heart broke even more and she wanted to scream at him that the reason why this was happening was because he left her. But Fan Ning didn''t have the heart to shout at him nor did she want to lose the familiar touch his hand was causing to her body. "Ning... Give me a chance." Bei Honglin suddenly stood up and sat on the chair next to her. He held her hands and stared at her eyes, "I already talked to mypany. I told them I''ll leave thepany to take care of our family. But they set a condition before I could do that. And that is tond a big production film for my artist." Fan Ning could hear the nagging voice that said he was lying, that he was manipting and tricking her. But his eyes and voice filled with affection and familiarity seemed to filter all her doubts away. There was a short moment of silence before Fan Ning spoke: "Are you really going back to us?" At her question, Bei Honglin''s face was bright as he showed true joy. He jumped off his chair as he suddenly pulled her into his embrace. The micro camera waspletely blocked by his sudden closeness. Holding the phone that showed the clip, Guo Yun swiped his finger across the screen to stop the video from ying anymore. The next scene was already pretty obvious since the two had shared a passionate embrace. It wouldn''t be a wonder if they also shared a kiss. Guo Yun''s job did not include him watching people making out. "I already investigated Bei Honglin''s background before ying this video." Guo Yun didn''t need Song Yu Han to ask him about Bei Honglin''s information as he narrated, "Bei Honglin went from the same university as Fan Ning. They were lovers, but Bei Honglin was drowning with debts that came from his gambling habits. In order to escape his debtors, he left his pregnant lover and got help from one of his lovers to enter YunHua Entertainment where he became Li Na''s manager." Song Yu Han patiently listened to his narrative and tapped his fingers against the table. The rhythmic tapping of his fingers stopped after Guo Yun finished. Then, he said, "And after reuniting, the two fixed their personal issues between each other. What a beautiful story, isn''t it? Two lovers separated by tragedy reunited. Unfortunately, one is an opportunistic bastard and the other a hopeless romantic." Guo Yun had nothing to say to that. The fact that Song Yu Han''s only response was toment about how such a ridiculous event could happen and resulting in his wife''s role being taken away, was not a good thing. On the contrary, Guo Yun''s heart flinched when he saw the corners of his boss''s lips turning upwards. The trademark that showed just how much this situation had pissed Song Yu Han. He had never thought that such a stupid thing could happen. It was even more dramatic to think that someone could use their personal and emotional story to take away what others should already have. Song Yu Han knew that actors and actresses could be reced at any time, and in this situation, Ran Xueyi hadn''t signed the contract, but it still pissed him off that someone had involved their personal issues and feelings to move their own judgment. "And who is this actress named Li Na? Is someone backing her?" asked Song Yu Han. Guo Yun also investigated the actress''s background and replied, "The Li family is backing her. From what I''ve investigated, it seems that she''s pretty talented in acting. A lot of directors are singing praises of her acting and she''s quickly gaining poprity." Song Yu Han frowned when he heard this. He knew who the Li family was. They were Cao Huiling''s close confidant and Li Chang''s wife was also her best friend. "Uhm... Boss. Li Na is also the woman that the Old Patriarch Song tried to set you up on a blind date." Guo Yun was sure that Song Yu Han had already forgotten about this and so he reminded him of it. At his words, Song Yu Han frowned and sternly said, "Don''t mention this ever again." He didn''t actually remember every woman who had been set up with him on a blind date. His grandfather was desperate to tie him to a marriage with anyone at that time. Cao Huiling mostly rmended all of these women to the old patriarch. And Li Na must have been one of them. However, Song Yu Han eluded him as though he was a gue. The Old Patriarch, however, didn''t give up initially and kept sending women in his way until Song Yu Han decided to stay overseas. "Then, how should we punish Director Fan?" Song Yu Han looked back to the tent and said, "Monitor Director Fan''s movement for now. Get everything you can use against her during the office inspection to demote her from her position as Chief Director. Also, ce some people to observe Bei Honglin and that actress. I want to see if what''s going on has something to do with my esteemed stepmother." He was not a hundred percent sure that Cao Huiling has something to do with the sudden removal of Ran Xueyi from the cast. However, the sudden appearance of Bei Honglin was extremely suspicious. Besides, there''s also the involvement of Li Na, the girl who was once pushed to him by his grandfather for a blind date. Song Yu Han didn''t want to take any chances and lose the only lead he could trace. It didn''t matter to him if he was wrong to suspect that Cao Huiling had something to do with this matter. What he cared the most about was missing a chance to keep everything in order. Ran Xueyi''s path in the entertainment circle was going to be trekked by her. However, he wouldn''t let other people be an obstacle in her journey just because they were connected by marriage. That night, Song Yu Han called out outside the tent. However, it was Adelle who answered and told him that Ran Xueyi and Little Zhanzhan were already asleep. Adelle opened the ps and told him, "Do you want toe in? I can stay in the other tent and let you stay with them." It didn''t really matter where she would stay the night. It was only one night anyway and there was nothing going to happen if she stayed with the obedient and gentleman Guo Yun in the same tent. She also wanted to talk about their next training session with him. Song Yu Han was tempted to ept her offer, but when he thought of how lovesick and bothered his special assistant had be just at the sight of this girl in her swimsuit, he didn''t want to damage his assistant and good friend''s mental and control capacity. And most importantly, he could rte with how Guo Yun would feel being in the same room with the woman you love. And so, he rejected her offer and returned to their tent. Song Yu Han saw Guo Yun sitting with his back straight as he tapped his fingers on the tablet. He was working evente at night. When Song Yu Han was closer to him, he patted his assistant''s shoulder and said, "I''m sorry and I''ll help you get another opportunityter." Guo Yun, who was talking to one of his squad about their new mission: ".....?" Chapter 415 "Get Down On Your Knees" After staying at the beach for a night, Ran Xueyi and the others were ready to go back to the hotel. She had already arranged to meet with her senior Xie Xing to discuss what had happened a few days ago. Little Zhanzhan had been really tired after swimming in the sea for an entire day. He had to be carried on Song Yu Han''s back as soon as they arrived at the hotel. Adelle and Guo Yun went out to take care of some of their duties while Ran Xueyi went to change to get ready to meet her senior. When she stepped into the showers, Ran Xueyi thought back to the role that she didn''t get to take as she closed her eyes and let the drops of water fall on her body. Even though she had already told Song Yu Han and the others that it didn''t matter, it still left a bitter taste in her mouth. Ever since she returned to the entertainment industry three years ago, her journey hasn''t been that smooth. That was to be expected since she had too many enemies and being in the entertainment circle was not an easy thing to begin with. But why was it that everyone thought that she was too easy to tackle down? Had she been so easy-going and weak? That in their eyes, she was no more than just a sinking boat trying to move along the waves of the sea? Ran Xueyi didn''t want to be a sinking boat. Not now. And not ever. She will never be that wooden boat that anyone can just step on and break whenever they want. But to be honest, she also didn''t know what she wanted to do with Director Fan. Her reason behind the change in her heart was so sudden that it even caught her off guard. They had met on a good note and even expected to work with each other. Then, why did she rece her? Ran Xueyi sighed and thought that maybe she wasn''t that great. Maybe her image and some other factors disallowed her from ying the role of the female lead in Director Fan''s film. Her eyes fluttered open when she heard the door to the bathroom being opened, but before she could turn around and look who was behind, an arm had already wrapped itself around her. She didn''t have to know who had barged into the bathroom. There couldn''t be anyone else that was as shameless as Song Yu Han. "What is it?" Ran Xueyi let him embrace her in his arms. "You''ve been in the showers for half an hour. I got worried and checked up on you to see if you''re okay." Song Yu Han was still wearing his clothes this morning, but he didn''t care even when the water had soaked him all over. Hearing him, Ran Xueyi was shocked. Did she stay under the shower for that long? As if he could tell what she was thinking, Song Yu Han ced his chin on top of her head, "Yes, you stayed too long in the shower that I ended sending our son away." "What for?" Ran Xueyi wanted to face him, but she was stopped when his arms didn''t let her move. "Because I''m afraid there will soon be a scene where only adults are allowed to view and hear will happen." Holy sh*t. Ran Xueyi cursed loudly in her mind when she heard his words. "Uh... I think it''s too early for this. Besides, Brother Xie Xing will soone to our room. I don''t want to give him a shock when hees over." A chuckle rumbled in his chest as he rubbed his chin against the top of her head, "There''s never an early orte for us, Love. Or are you saying that you''re too shy to show how lovey-dovey we are in front of your senior brother?" Ran Xueyi felt herself shuddering. Even through the veil of water that was pouring down on their bodies, she could smell the vinegar emanating from his body. "Can you please not get jealous of him? He''s a senior I respect. And I don''t think he sees me in any way other than his little sister." "That''s not what my intel says." Song Yu Han interrupted. He suddenly scooped her up into his chest and set her down on the marble countertop in the bathroom. He didn''t even turn off the water from the shower as he parted the wet hair that covered her face and skin. "The two of you made a pact. You told him you would marry him if the two of you aren''t married or engaged to another person. That alone is making me piss off." Ran Xueyi swallowed hard when this topic was excavated from the ground. Why did she forget about this matter again? Why didn''t she tell him about this? But then, it was just a childish agreement between her and Xie Xing. It was really nothing since the two of them lost contact as soon as the fiasco fromst time happened. Ran Xueyi groaned and shoved her face into her hands, desperate to bury all of her stupid actions and ideas from the past. She didn''t really mind that Song Yu Han dug up her background and past. He had already told her that he had intel about her before he married her. But it was still a shameful thing to have him know almost everything about her. "Alright, I''ll tell you what happened and why we agreed on it. But you must answer a question that I will ask you." Ran Xueyi sighed and raised her head to look at him. "Whatever you need, Love." Ran Xueyi had no way of attempting to get out of this. It was even harder to do that when he''s all ready and prepared to answer her questions as if it was his honor and duty to provide her answers. "Before Yang Baihua happened, I met Brother Xie Xing. We were friends but I had a tiny little bit of crush on him. He was the only one who could understand me and rte to my situation so I was inevitably attracted to him. But that was all. After Yang Baihua came to ruin my life, everything about him is nothing. That tiny little bit of crush I had on him is also gone, so is our agreement to marry each other if we''re still unmarried and single." Ran Xueyi stared at him with a smile as she took his hand and ced it over heart. "Besides, I have the man I really and truly love in my heart." The man in front of her was too calm after her rambling. So calm that he doesn''t react at all and it made her extremely nervous. Is he still jealous? But then, his other hand made its way to her neck to hold her steady when she was speaking. The way their bodies were positioned was so hot and sexy that it made her insides throb for him. The worst part was that she could even feel his cock in his pants, hot and hard against her thighs, a tease of what she was missing. "It was a good thing that I sent our son away." Song Yu Han finally opened his lips to speak. But the first thing he said wasn''t about what she had just confessed. "Or else, he would hear his mother being fucked by his father raw and hard in the bathroom." Ran Xueyi blushed red at his words. She looked away from the way he was staring at her as if she was a piece of meat that he had to eat no matter what. And honestly, she wanted to be the kind of meat he''d be addicted to taste and eat every single day. "Get down on your knees," hemanded her. Ran Xueyi stared at him. "We don''t have time for this, Brother Xie willa" Ran Xueyi betrayed her own desire as she ced a hand over his chest. She didn''t know whether she wanted to push him or pull him closer. Suddenly, Ran Xueyi was made to kneel in front of his legs, looking up at him as he slowly unzipped his pants, tugging his ck boxers down so he could release the raging cock that it hides. He was so red at the tip and there was even some pearly liquid that was squeezing out of the hole. He was so ready and hot and hard. He grabs a fistful of her hair and tugged her closer to him. Ran Xueyi looked up at him, to see how he was reacting, and as she had already expected, he was even more aroused than ever. Could it have been the tension in there? Or perhaps, it was thebination of her confession and her professing her love to him? Staring back down at his length, Ran Xueyi licked her lower lips and fought the urge to moan as her pussy clenches at the sight of him. She wants him inside her, ravaging her and doing her as he told her just now. Raw and hard. More than that, she wanted to take him down her throat and taste him; she wanted to swallow everyst drop of his release while knowing that it was her who made him go crazya "If you don''t open your mouth and suck me now, Love. Your Senior Brother might really see you sucking my cock when he arrives." Ran Xueyi red at him as he smiled back at her. Chapter 416 "What Happened To Your Lips?" "Have you knocked already?" Adelle asked the current director of CK Fashion. Xie Xing nodded. "I knocked ten minutes ago. I tried it twice after that." Adelle shot the door with an using look and sighed. There was no way Ran Xueyi would let her senior brother wait on her outside of the room without reason. Something must have happened. "Could it be that she''s still asleep?" Xie Xing frowned. "I know she''s a little bit of a sleepyhead, but doesn''t she have some things to do?" Then he looked askance at Ran Xueyi''s manager. Adelle smiled, trying to cover up for her artist and said, "She''s on her break." "I see." Xie Xing looked down on his wristwatch and saw that almost fifteen minutes had passed already since he arrived and stood in front of his junior sister''s room. The purpose of his visit was to formally apologize to her for what happened. It was partly his fault for letting vice director Kavin to misuse his authority and take advantage of an emergency situation that had him leave the city. Ran Xueyi was supposed to be the first person he would have to meet and ask for forgiveness, but she postponed their meeting by moving it up to ater date. Hence, why he was there today. Yet, his junior sister seemed to be up to something or just sleeping soundly inside her room. Should he still wait for her? Xie Xing''s question was answered by the sound of the turning knob and the door opening in front of him, revealing a man so tall and handsome that it almost blinded his eyes. Xie Xing: "..." "Have I knocked on the wrong room, Miss Manager?" Xie Xing turned around to look at his junior sister''s manager, who shook her head and smiled. She replied, "Unfortunately, not." Inwardly, Adelle was panicking and screaming out all the curse words she knew in differentnguages because in front of them was no one other than Song Yu Han, who was wearing a bathrobe with thepels slightly parted to tease them with his bare chest. Xie Xing also didn''t expect that a man would open the door. He had thought that it would be Ran Xueyi and readily formed a smile but that smile slowly melted away when he saw the man across from him. "You''re Director Xie, right?" the man in a bathrobe asked. Xie Xing blinked and said, "YesAnd you are?" After sounding a little bit harsh, Xie Xing reformed the smile on his lips with a polite one, "Sorry, I''m worried about my junior sister so pardon me if I sounded a little bit rude. But who are you? Are you my junior sister''s lover?" Adelle mped her mouth shut and looked at the Big Boss. She wondered how will Song Yu Han answer Director Xie. From what she observed, the Big Boss is a big puppy filled with fermented vinegar. He treats Ran Xueyi as if she''s his most precious and beloved chew toy that he would bite anyone who dared to try and take her away from him. Now that a rival has appeared, will he strike first? However, Song Yu Han didn''t answer the question pointed at him. He stepped back towards the wall and made space for them to enter and said, "Before that, won''t youe in first? The air outside is a bit too cold and dirty." Xie Xing was slightly frustrated because he didn''t get his answer, but since the opposite side had already made way for them to enter, he could onlyply. Anyway, he could still judge this man inside the room whether he''s worthy of a lover for his junior sister. Right now, Xie Xing had already forgotten about the apology he owed Ran Xueyi after that incident. He was extremely worried about Ran Xueyi''s lovelife. After what happened with Yang Baihua, he grew wary and defensive against any man who would approach his junior sister as if she was really his little sister. "Please take a seat while I get something for you to drink." Song Yu Han escaped the scene before anyone could say anything. Xie Xing and Adelle were left inside the small living room that was included in the room that was reserved for them. They waited for a few minutes before Song Yu Han returned with a tray of a water pitcher and two sses. He gently set the tray down on the coffee table and sat down, still in his bathrobe. Despite wearing a simple and clean white bathrobe, his presence almost took up almost the entire room. He sat down on the chair with his leg on top of the other and ced both his hands on the armrest. He then waved his hand once and said, "You might have to wait for a little bit longer. My wife is not yet done taking a shower." Xie Xing was about to speak, but upon hearing the words that flowed out of those plump and beautiful lips, he was struck dumb and his eyes became huge like a saucer. "W-w-w-what d-did you just s-say?!" His exmation almost shook the entire building. "D-did you just say WaW-w-w-wife?" Never in his life did Xie Xing expect that he would suddenly develop ineloquence in his early thirties. And most definitely, he didn''t think that the word ''Wife'' woulde out of this man''s lips! He was prepared to ept it if they were lovers. If it was for the sake of Ran Xueyi''s happiness, he would dly ept it. He would just have to do a background check on this man and see if his records were clean. If it wasn''t, he would do anything to have this man break up with his junior sister and save her from any heartbreaks. But who would have thought that his junior sister and this man had already gotten married! Xie Xing suddenly felt faint. He grabbed the armrest for support and heard soft footfallsing closer. When he looked up, he saw a freshly-out of the shower Ran Xueyi. Though she isn''t wearing a bathrobe like that man rxedly sitting on the side as though he was a king on his throne, the way her hair still looks wet and she was still wiping it with a dry towel, gave away the fact that the two of them took a bath together. A few secondster, the four adult people sat in the middle of the room. "So, you are saying that you and this man have been married for four years already." Ran Xueyi, a towel in one hand, nodded, "Yes, Brother Xie." Dumbfounded, Xie Xing turned his head at Song Yu Han and tentatively asked, "And you are the owner of YH Group, am I right?" The surprised Song Yu Han, but he still nodded, "I''m surprised you know that." "Calling you the young master of the Song family is growing too old now. I bet you wouldn''t want me to call you that either, right?" Song Yu Han narrowed his eyes at him, but Xie Xing scoffed as if he was not afraid. "I know that the Song family isn''t that clean and great. They are just as rotten as any prestigious family in the country. And I do hope you won''t be influenced by them because if you are, I will take my junior sister away from you even if it means I would be risking my own life." Suddenly, the atmosphere in the room dipped as Song Yu Han''s voice sounded above a whisper, "You would try. But you will never seed. And you know it." The two of them stared at each other for a full minute. Ran Xueyi and Adelle expected that in the next second, fists would be thrown between them. However, Song Yu Han surprisingly shed a smile and reached his hand out first. "I''m d to meet you. Please take care of me, brother-inw." Xie Xing cringed at that. However, he still reached and took his hand. "I''m also pleased to know that my junior sister is in good hands now." Ran Xueyi rolled her eyes at them. Just now, they were ready to bare their ws and fangs at each other just to see who woulde out on the top. Even though she knew that her brother Xie Xing was only testing Song Yu Han out, it still didn''t escape her how his eyes trembled and moved to nce at her at the speed of light just to make sure that she would be there to stop Song Yu Han before anything could happen. Xie Xing was a bold coward. He would put on a brave front but he would hide behind her back if he got the chance to do so in a fight. He still didn''t change at all. Ran Xueyi thought to herself. Feeling a bit thirsty, Ran Xueyi grabbed one of the sses on top of the table and poured herself water to drink. When she was about to open her lips, a stinging pain jolted her into hissing. Both Song Yu Han and Xie Xing turned to look at her in concern. Ran Xueyi didn''t notice them and rubbed the corner of her lips with her finger. "What happened to your lips?" Suddenly, Xie Xing questioned out of worry when he saw her strange movements. But his abrupt and almost innocent question only made the whole room tense and awkward. Chapter 417 Exclusive "A-ah! Ran Xueyi ate crabsst night and the shell tore the corner of her lips a little bit!" Adelle abruptly stood up from where she was sitting and eximed. She turned to look at Song Yu Han and fearlessly begged him to support her. Song Yu Han paused for a second before solemnly nodding and said, "That''s right. The crab was a bit too hard and lively." Xie Xing showed a confused expression as he questioned, "Eating live crabs can be prone to idents. What were you guys thinking about eating live ones? Are you now into Mukbang, Xueyi?" He heard of the new trends in today''s generation. There were too many people who took a video of themselves eating anything. The quality or quantity of the food didn''t matter. There were no limits to what they eat and what they can''t eat. There was a time when one of thepany''s concept designers presented one of the popr videos in Tube that has over 10 million views. The Tuber was known for his good looks and healthy appetite, having been able to finish 10 whole pizzas in one of his videos. In addition, he gathered so many fans who watched him because of his appearance. But who would have thought that eating 10 pizzas wasn''t so shocking anymore now that he heard that his own junior sister ate live crabs! Xie Xing stared at Ran Xueyi with a strange light in his eyes and sighed, "I think I''lle again next time. I don''t think I can formally apologize to my junior sister after what happenedst time." Ran Xueyi felt bad for her senior, but honestly, she also didn''t want to look him in the eyes right now. After Xie Xing left, Adelle stood in front of the door and red at her. "I know you are still in the first years of your marriage. But, seriously?" Adelle was inplete disbelief. Ran Xueyi stood there and blinked. She tried to feign ignorance to whatever her manager was pertaining to. Adelle rolled her eyes. "Don''t try that innocent act with me. Last time, I nicely closed the door for you. And you still think I don''t know what went down here after seeing you two fresh out of the showers and with a torn lip?" Ran Xueyi: "..." Adelle then moved to stand a little closer and whispered, "So, is your husband so big that he can even tear your lips like that?" Ran Xueyi''s cheeks heated up and turned red. There''s no way she was going to tell anyone about her husband''s size! But maybe she can brag about it to her manager? After all, not many men can have that size, right? As she was debating whether to tell her manager or not, a shadow suddenly came from behind her,pletely covering her figure. Then, an arm hooked around her neck and pulled her into a tight embrace. "That information is only exclusive to my wife." Song Yu Han looked at Adelle with a smile that wasn''t also a smile. "But I can tell you that what I have is something you can also find on Guo Yun. Now, can you please go?" Adelle''s heart shuddered when she saw the Big Boss. She didn''t even look behind her as she went out as quick as the speed of light. But after she got out of their room, she bumped into Guo Yun, who was carrying Little Zhanzhan in his arms. "Are they awake now? Little Zhanzhan woke up crying to me while saying he gained teleportation magic," Guo Yun told her with a teasing smile on his lips. Obviously he didn''t buy what the kid was saying since he personally saw the father carrying the Little One sleeping in his father''s arms andid him on his bed. But he doubted this urrence would be a one time thing so Guo Yun decided to y along with this teleportation ability. Adelle stood there looking at Guo Yun speak, but everything he just said went from one ear to the other. She couldn''t help but analyze what the Big Boss said and swept her gaze on the crotch of the man in front of her. Feeling embarrassed of her own perverted thoughts, Adelle felt like she was overheating and tried to look away, but Honestly, she couldn''t help but admire Guo Yun''s body. Could it be that what the Big Boss said was true? Was Guo Yun''s thing as big as what was said about it? Ahem! Adelle felt like she was bing crazy by just being around that couple. They turned her into a pervert? "Miss Adelle? Adelle? Hello?" Guo Yun had been waiting for her response but only saw her staring down in a daze. He was worried that she was still traumatized with the previous incident and stepped forward to check on her. However, when she raised her head and met her misty gaze, he suddenly couldn''t utter a sound. He even felt a little bit thirsty. "Uhm I- I forgot I have something important to do! Ran Xueyi and the Boss are awake!" Adelle immediately avoided his eyes when she realized they had been staring at each other for a second. She was even more ashamed of herself after having perverted thoughts about this gentleman. Worst of all, when she avoided his gaze, her eyes just naturally fell back to his crotch. Oh god, this is all Ran Xueyi and the Big Boss'' fault! Adelle ran away before Guo Yun could ask her what was suddenly wrong with her. But it didn''t escape his eyes how she avoided looking at his eyes. Could he have done something wrong? "Little One, do you think that big sister will ever like me?" Guo Yun couldn''t stop himself asking the little boy in his arms. Little Zhanzhan, who had no experience in love whatsoever, tilted his head and asked, "Big sister likes you." "Really?" Guo Yun''s eyes were bright as if stars had gathered in them. However, he was slightly dejected when he realized that he had just asked this question to a little boy. "Forget it, your big sister might never like me. She won''t even look me in the eye anymore." Little Zhanzhan was even more confused. "But she seems to like your pants." "Hm?" "Big sister keeps staring at them. So she likes you." Guo Yun: "..." Little One, I seem to not understand what you are talking about! The next day, Ran Xueyi told Adelle to book a flight to Hua Country. Since they had been staying there for more than a week, she couldn''t dy her ns anymore. Song Yu Han was not in a hurry to go back, but since she had already decided to go, he didn''t see any reason for them to stay there as well. Xie Xing also found a time the previous night to meet Ran Xueyi and Song Yu Han over dinner. He apologized to both of them and swore to find the people who were involved in that incident. He wanted to make them pay for tricking him and also putting everyone in danger. Of course, he didn''t know that he didn''t have to do it since Song Yu Han had already taken any confidential files that could be found in the vi. However, he didn''t stop Xie Xing from doing what he wanted and silently just watched his brother-inw as he nned out what to do from now on. On the day of their departure, Ran Xueyi boarded the ne with Adelle. Since there weren''t any official announcements of her flight, no one found out about her schedule. When the ne was about to take off, Ran Xueyi opened a short electronic copy of the script she received from Adelle through mail. She studied the script for a while and when she felt that her eyes were hurting a little bit from reading, she packed it back into her bag and looked at Adelle, who was using theptop. "What is it?" Her manager didn''t raise her head from herptop when asked this. Ran Xueyi sighed and asked, "Is this really the script you wanted me to check?" "Yeah, what''s wrong with it?" The sound of Adelle''s fingers tapping on the keyboard continued to sound inside the ne. Ran Xueyi frowned, "I just looked at the name of the directorI''ve never heard of someone with the name Daren Wang. It seems that he''s a fresh graduate." Fresh graduates, especially graduates from Media Universities are quite ambitious to gain a status in the entertainment industry as soon as they graduate. Usually, they don''t have enough finance to cover up all the expenses for an entire three to four months of shooting. Hence, they aremonly used by other well-known directors and have their own created scripts stolen or bought from them. In Ran Xueyi''s entire career, she never worked with a new director. There are different factors why she never worked with them. One of the reasons was because she was so untouchable that their scripts were often forgotten or skipped out of her choices. Adelle didn''t seem to think that there was something wrong with this and finally looked up, "He is. He graduated a few months ago. But what did you think of the script?" Ran Xueyi thought about it. "The theme of the script is about crime. Actually, I think it''s well-written and if the actors yed their roles properly, the film might even receive an award." Chapter 418 Distraction The theme was quite interesting to read. Even Ran Xueyi would be singing her praise for the director if she ever met him. The electronic copy she received from Adelle was really short, glossing over the entire story, but still showing the important and interesting parts of it that any person who would read it would like to see in a script. However, as she had just mentioned, the director was too young and a fresh graduate to boot. No big production crew would be willing to work with him. Ran Xueyi also doubted that there would be any sponsors or investors who are willing to invest in something that they are unsure of getting popr. All investors and sponsors wanted to get back the money they gave away and in addition to that, the benefits they might get from the film. Ran Xueyi could already tell that Director Daren was having a hard time looking for ways to produce his films. Producing a film, after all, isn''t just about having the production team and equipment to shoot a film, it is also necessary to get an approval from the National Radio and Television Administration for permission to film and also get a license. Without all of these, anyone could film any movies or TV drama they wanted to shoot, but they will never be able to be put outside the theaters nor online viewing streaming sites. "It is all up to you whether you want to take the role or not. I am merely rmending it to you just like any manager would. But I, too, think that this film would rack up awards if it was to be filmed and yed by suitable actors." Ran Xueyi thought for a second before asking, "Does Director Daren have other films he had worked on before?" "Why do you ask?" "For a person to create such an excellent script, I need to know if he also has the talent to direct this film. Or is this just a one-sided talent of his." Writing a good script was one thing but directing a whole film with a hundred people in it was another thing. There was always a good reason why directors are paid more than those who worked in other departments in filming. Hearing her say this, Adelle didn''t answer. Rather, she pulled out her phone, swiped her fingers a few times on the screen before handing it to her. Ran Xueyi raised an eyebrow but looked down to see what she wanted to show her. It was a short film. A fifteen-minute long short film. Usually, this was one of the projects that students from the Film and Media University are tasked to do. If they did well, they would be awarded first in their ss. As someone who had graduated early from the Film and Media University, Ran Xueyi also did a short film before, but as the leading actress. Without a word, Ran Xueyi watched the film. But after fifteen minutes, she didn''t hand the phone back to Adelle. Instead, she clutched it in her hands and rewatched the short film a few more times. How to say this? The short film she had just watched was a documentary type of film. It only has one character in it. However, the way the camera moved along with the actor''s movement, the scenery around them, and even the subtle dialogues that were said as it portrays the actor''s daily life for an entire week resonated with her. It feels strange. Oftentimes documentaries are treated as nothing but boring films that one would be forced to watch. There are only a few times where you would watch one because the theme or topic was interesting enough for you to watch it. But this... "When was this filmed?" Ran Xueyi''s first question was out of Adelle''s expectation, but she still answered. "Daren Wang filmed that short film when he was still a first year student. I heard that he was quite praised by all of his professors." It was expected since even Ran Xueyi was quite taken by the short film. Adelle, however, continued with a sigh, "But..." "But?" Ran Xueyi did not like the suspense. "I heard that a professor used him of giarizing." "giarizing a person''s daily life?" Ran Xueyi had a difficult time understanding where the hell did this notione from. Adelle shrugged. "My thoughts exactly. But thankfully, Daren and the actor who worked with him proved that there was no way they could have giarized anything since it was about the actor''s life. Anyway, Daren Wang was able to keep his first ce in the ss. But he became aplete outcast ever since." Ran Xueyi became even more thoughtful when she heard this. Her time in the university was also quite colorful. All sorts of students were there. More often, she would encounter people who are too arrogant and think the world revolves around them and steal the opportunities of others. "Well, now that I think about it, if you choose this film, you won''t be getting anything out of it. How silly of me. Ipletely forgot that Daren specifically said that he could only offer 3 million Yuan for the lead roles." Adelle grabbed her phone back and added, "Forget about it. I was so engrossed in the script that I forgot that this film could be a low-budget film. For your current status, ying in this film would be an insult to you." If Ran Xueyi really epted this film, people would only think that she couldn''t find other offers and ended up taking trash just to film something. It would be the talk of the country for a while. Ran Xueyi shook her head. "There''s a blessing to every misfortune, Adelle." "You mean?" "I''m taking this film." Adelle had to stare at her in a serious light. "Are you serious? I already said you''ll be receiving 3 million yuan. Besides, the budget for this film is too low!" Ran Xueyi smiled. "I''m not short of money. But you''re right. The film might have too low of a budget, but I know someone who is itching to burn some money." After a fifteen to sixteen hours of flight, Ran Xueyi went straight to the vi where she found Song Yu Han cradling their son in his arms to sleep. When Little Zhanzhan saw his mother, he quickly jumped off his father''s arms and went to ask her to pick him up. "Mommy, wee home!" Little Zhanzhan showered her with smooches. Ran Xueyi melted by this extreme disy of affection and didn''t refuse. "You missed mommy already?" "Yep!" "Our cutest baby boy! Mommy also missed you!" Ran Xueyi returned his kisses. Even though they had already seen each other before they boarded the ne first, her little boy still missed her. How adorable! A shadow fell on their figures and when Ran Xueyi looked up, she saw Song Yu Han looking down at them with his eyes heated up. Oh boy, a certain someone needs kisses too. There was no need for words to be said out loud. Ran Xueyi raised her head. "I missed you too, hubby." Song Yu Han chuckled as he hugged them both before kissing her deeply in the lips. After tucking Little Zhanzhan to bed, Ran Xueyi walked to her husband''s study and saw him talking over the phone. His voice was cold and authoritative. Since he was still working, Ran Xueyi didn''t want to disturb him and looked around the room. The vi was still the same ce she boughtst time. Song Yu Han offered for them to live in a bigger ce, but she refused because this ce was where they first created their memories together. Abandoning such a ce like this was never part of her intentions. Because of this, Song Yu Han instead moved all of his things in the vi. He used one of the empty rooms and built his own study there where he could work while also staying at home with his family. This gesture was one of the reasons why Ran Xueyi loved this man for an entire lifetime. He was willing to give up anything for the sake of her. Even though Ran Xueyi refused everytime, he still gave her everything. She has nothing more to ask from him. Ran Xueyi turned to strode to his desk, but he waved his hand at her as he moved his chair back. Raising an eyebrow at him, Ran Xueyi wondered what he wanted, but he only patted his thigh and mouthed, "Come and sit on myp." Ran Xueyi shook her head and mouthed back, "You''re working. I don''t want to be a distraction." "Standing there is already a distraction, Love." This time, he didn''t whisper but said it out loud. Ran Xueyi red at him. He was still on the phone, okay! As expected, there were some noisesing from the phone as though someone was cursing and also panicking. She wondered who it could be? As if reading her thoughts, Song Yu Han said, "My nephew.'''' Chapter 419 A Scumbag "Uncle? What''s going on? What distraction are you talking about?" Xie Chi, who was having a hard time understanding what was going on, asked. "It''s nothing for you to be concerned about." Song Yu Han replied to him. Xie Chi said, "But uncle, I clearly heard a voice beside you... Don''t tell me you''re cheating on your wife! I''ll snitch on your wife if you are. Don''t even think just cause you''re my blood rtive, I won''t do it!" The sounding out from the phone''s speaker wasn''t loud but it was clearer now that she was sitting on Song Yu Han''sp. When she heard the rambling of her husband''s nephew who was slightly younger than him, her eyes sparkled. Seeing her eyes going bright, Song Yu Han felt a sudden unease. He shook his head at her as though warning her not to do anything, he lowered his phone and was about to hang up on the call, but before he could do so, Ran Xueyi had already taken hostage of his phone by pressing her chest against his, distracting him for a second. "Babe, when are you going to be done with work?" Ran Xueyi leaned her head on the crook of his neck, breathing a bit heavier so that her voice would turn even more ambiguous. "You haven''t been with me because of your wife. I''m a little bit lonely now." "Fuck!" Xie Chi cursed. "Uncle or not, I''m going to where you are right now and drag that woman out of that ce! I''ll also tell your wife to divorce, what a scumbag!" After he said this, he didn''t wait for anyone to clear the situation for him and hung up. "Pfft!" Ran Xueyi had been holding herugh, but she could no longer stop herself. "Hahahah! He... he called you a scumbag.... hahahaha!" "It''s not funny to turn your husband into a scumbag." Song Yu Han has a lot of things to say to her. But seeing herugh until tears hade out of the corner of her eyes, he could only release a defeated sigh. "It''s not good to make fun of me like this." He was certain that Xie Chi would be cursing his name throughout his ride to any ce he could think of where he might find him and his supposed ''mistress''. Xie Chi was the kind of person who would be so emotional that he wouldn''t see any reason at all when he sets his mind on something. Ran Xueyi was stillughing but seeing the weariness in her husband''s eyes, she stopped and patted him on the chest, "Sorry, it''s just so cute to see your nephew getting angry on my behalf. I think I can trust you to him, and see that no woman would be all over you when I''m not there." "As if I''d allow any woman to get their hands on me. I already have someone who is doing a great job in that and she''s right on myp right now." Song Yu Han winked at her. "But why are you here? Do you need something?" "Can I note here without needing something from you?" She asked him, but continued to speak before he could answer, "Well, I do have something I need to ask a favor from you." Song Yu Han wasn''t angry by that, rather he was thrilled to know that she needed something from him. He had been feeling quite useless recently because Ran Xueyi wanted to do everything by herself. He liked her independence and self confidence, but he still felt a bit pitiful because he didn''t know where he would spend all his money and authority on her. "Go on then. Tell me what you want." Song Yu Han was prepared to give everything to her. Anything she wanted, he would give it to her even if she told him he wanted to hammer the road and rece it with a gold path where she can only use it. Ran Xueyi didn''t know what he was thinking and said, "There''s this script that I like. But it''ll be a low budget film when it''ll be filmed. I wonder if you would like to invest in it?" Song Yu Han didn''t expect her to say this. As he had known Ran Xueyi for the past years they had been married, she never asked him for help when ites to the entertainment industry. Even if he offered his help to her, she would stubbornly refuse it, only surrendering when he secretly does something behind the scenes. So, he was exhrated when he heard this from and burrowed his head against her chest. "What''s wrong, hubby?" Ran Xueyi was surprised to get such a reaction from him. "Nothing... I''m just so happy today because you finally asked me to invest in one of your films." Song Yu Han couldn''t hide his joy. "You should do this everyday." Ran Xueyi was struck dumb. "No, there''s no need to do that everyday." "Okay. How much do you want me to invest?" He raised his head to ask her. Ran Xueyi told him that the amount was all up to him. She didn''t want him to spend so much, but considering that there was too low of a budget for the film she wanted to shoot, maybe 50 million yuan would be enough? "I sent you a copy of the script. You can also contact the director through the contact information in the script." Since the investment for the film was almost done, Ran Xueyi had nothing else to do there, and got off hisp. However, Song Yu Han''s grip on her hips were like steel as he didn''t allow her to step down. Instead, he made her turn, settled her between his thighs, and hugged her in his arms while his head burrowed on her shoulder, smelling her unique honey-like scent from her body. ... The next morning, Ran Xueyi went to Chestnut Entertainment to check on her ownpany''s current status. Time passed quickly when she checked the reports she received from Wu Qi. Just when she was about to move to another file, the door to the room was pushed open and Yao Chuan entered. "Good morning, President." The young actor made his way to settle himself on one of the couches in the middle of the room under Ran Xueyi''s confused gaze. However, she didn''tment on how he just went to sit there without any shame as Wu Qi entered the room with a red face. "Yao Chuan, I already warned you about going inside the president''s office without permission!" Wu Qi''s face looked slightly older now, but his eyes still had that stern and wise sh in them. He turned to where Ran Xueyi was sitting and greeted, "Good morning, Madam.'' Ran Xueyi was still not used to being called ''Madam'', but since there was nothing she could do with it, she just had to ignore it. "Good morning, Uncle Wu," she greeted the older man. Looking around the room, she noticed that the atmosphere between the two men was slightly not right so she asked, "What''s wrong? Did Yao Chuan do something again?" Last time, Yao Chuan had a bit of trouble with some actors at a club. From what she heard, the actors dragged him to a club to get some favors from some sponsors. Yao Chuan confessed that he didn''t know that this was their intention when they invited him to drink. Thankfully, Wu Qi handled everything without it being leaked to reporters. Yao Chuan was slightly ashamed to look at Ran Xueyi, his benefactor, for quite some time. But before he coulde and apologize to her after what happened, she was already gone and went to another country. This was actually the first time they''re meeting each other after three years. Yet, the young actor no longer showed the same shy expression when he first visited Ran Xueyi in her office. Rather, now he had this presence of a rebellious bad boy around him. Wu Qi sighed when he heard her question and said, "He didn''t do anything." "Then, what''s the problem?" Wu Qi stared at her. "That''s his problem. He wouldn''t do anything. He rejected every project and resources that was offered to him." It had been over six months since Yao Chuan acted in a film. After that film was released three monthster to the theaters, Yao Chuan started to reject any film and script offers that turned his way. He even told his manager, Zhao Fei, who was Ran Xueyi''s previous manager, that he was sick to wiggle his way out of all his projects. Although Yao Chuan still went out to shoot the scheduled promotions andmercials that were already signed in the contract, soon after all of that, he didn''t ept any roles or projects again! This was a headache to Wu Qi since Yao Chuan had be one of the extremely sought-after actors in the country within three years. Such a waste of his talent and fame! Chapter 420 Yao Chuans Troubling Situation Ran Xueyi turned her head to nce over at Yao chuan, who had his head ducked down as if he was ashamed that his dirtyundry was being aired by Wu Qi. Seeing that the young man didn''t seem to be unaware of his mistakes, Ran Xueyi had Wu Qi leave her office before stalking over to take a seat next to him. She crossed her legs and ced her intertwined hands on her knees. "Before I took you away from ABC Media, you promised that you would do anything for me, didn''t you?" Yao Chuan slowly nodded. He could still remember what he had promised to her. "You also called me your savior, your benefactor." Yao Chuan nodded again, feeling somewhat unease at her words. But Ran Xueyi didn''t seem to notice this as she continued, "I don''t mind you acting up because of how you were treated in the past. But you mustn''t ce your frustrations and anger on an uninvolved person, Yao Chuan. It''ll be an unrepeatable mistake and by the time you did something wrong, you won''t be able to redo anything." Ran Xueyi didn''t know what was happening to him. However, for the short time she had observed him during her stay in the country three years ago, Yao Chuan wasn''t the type who would bezing around. On the contrary, he was one of the most hardworking people she''d ever met after her retirement. ABC Media had abused their control over himself. His treatment was not favorable as with the contract that was signed over by his maternal family for their own gains. It was an unfortunate and miserable fate being sold over by his own family whom his mother trusted to a shady contract that would chain Yao Chuan to the devil. "I didn''t take you in mypany merely because I pity you." Ran Xueyi shook her head. "No, it''s definitely not because of pity. There are a couple or hundreds of people who have undergone the same mistreatment in our industry. But I chose to take you in because you have the talent and determination to stand on your own feet through all the pains and abuse." "So, I don''t understand why you are suddenly rebelling and trying to refuse all your projects that Sister Zhao handed to you?" Ran Xueyi asked. Yao Chuan hung his head lower, and for a while, he didn''t speak. He didn''t even make a sound aside from the low noise that came from his nose which was due to him breathing. And it was noticeable how nervous he was with how his breathing turned faster. ''Pat'' Suddenly, a tear rolled down his cheek which he didn''t bother wiping. Ran Xueyi stared at him in silence before reaching for the tissue box and handing one for him to use. Yao Chuan took the tissue but didn''t wipe the tears from his eyes, he folded the tissue and put it into his pants pocket. "My maternal family has been threatening me," said Yao Chuan finally. Ran Xueyi''s eyes widens. He continued, "It started a year ago. They were subtle and did it secretly. Sister Zhao and Uncle Wu didn''t notice it. However, every time I enter the building of my apartment, the locker room has a crumpled letter in it. The letter said that my mother was no innocent woman. That... that she was a whore who gave birth to me from another man. I didn''t want to believe it. Mother was the kindest and most loving mother I ever had." Ran Xueyi didn''t stop him even after hearing the brash words that wereing out of his mouth. She didn''t think it was right to do so because Yao Chuan was doing his best to tell her his story and the reason behind why he had suddenly changed in character. Yao Chuan was also grateful for not being interrupted as he continued his story for the past year. After the letter continued to appear in secret, Yao Chuan took the risk to tell Sister Zhao about it. However, it was brushed over as a fan''s prank. There were many cases like that that had happened in the past so Yao Chuan also thought that it was a tasteless prank from one of his anti-fans. But due to hisplete indifference, the letter changed from a teddy bear mixed into the presents he received from his fans. It was the only bear he received from histe mother. Nobody knew about it but his family, whom he had long abandoned after he was taken out of ABC Media. "Did they tell you what they wanted?" Ran Xueyi patiently listened to him retell what had happened the past year he had started to receive the letter to the recent events. Yao Chuan smiled bitterly as he said in a casual tone, "What else do they want from me? After I transferred and signed to Chestnut Entertainment, they could no longer take the money I earned from acting my roles." He paused for a second as his eyes tremblingly closed, then he said, "They wanted me to give them back the rights to be my guardians again. They said that it was the only way for me to pay back for my mother''s infidelity and lies as well as pay back for the debt she owed them." ... Ran Xueyi stayed in the office for a while after she let Yao Chuan go back to the artists'' lounge area in the building. If she hadn''t experienced a horrible first-hand experience of her own family''s betrayal and cruelty towards her, she might have brushed off what Yao Chuan had disclosed to her like how Sister Zhao and many other people would have normally reacted. A family trying to ckmail another member of the family was not something that you would see everyday. Perhaps not in public view, but privately. But still, Yao Chuan was just a young man who had lost his mother. Now, these people are trying to besmirch his mother''s reputation by questioning her loyalty. Moreover, there was the debt that she might have owed them. "Madam, are you alright?" Wu Qi finally interrupted her from her thoughts after waiting for a while next to her. He had been called into her office right after Yao Chuan left, but as soon as he arrived there, he saw his boss'' wife sitting in a daze. "Uncle Wu... How long have you observed Yao Chuan?" Instead of answering his previous question, Ran Xueyi asked him her question. Wu Qi thought about it and replied, "Ever since he signed under thepany." "Then, have you noticed any inclination that he was being ckmailed?" Wu Qi stared at her in a start before he shook his head, "ckmail? That is news to me, Madam." He paused before an enlightenment entered his mind. "Is this the reason behind Yao Chuan''s recent strange behavior?" Ran Xueyi slowly nodded. "He believes it was done by his maternal family. They areing for him for his money." Wu Qi already heard of Yao Chuan''s past situation that had his face turn grim and dark for a brief moment before he straightened it with a firm and calm facade. "I will carefully look into this matter. Don''t worry, I will make sure that Yao Chuan will be able to live peacefully without a shadow of his past." He knew what Ran Xueyi was most worried about. She could see herself in Yao Chuan and it was no wonder that she pardoned his previous shamelessness and impoliteness towards her. In her eyes, she found a kindred sibling due to their simrities. Ran Xueyi rxed upon hearing him say that. Yao Chuan''s matter was a sensitive matter. She could help him herself, but it would be a huge matter that could be leaked into news and articles if she wasn''t careful. As the president and also an actress, Ran Xueyi was not the ideal person to handle this matter. Hence, she let Wu Qi handle it himself as he sees fit. In that way, this matter won''t be blown out of proportion and affect Yao Chuan''s future and opportunities in life. She trusts Song Yu Han''s people in handling what normal people couldn''t. After sending Wu Qi out of her office again, Ran Xueyi dialed the number in the script she had readst night. The ring continued before making a full stop as it was picked up. A low and refined voice filled her ears, "Hello?" Ran Xueyi was slightly stunned before she tentatively asked, "I''m looking for Director Daren Wang? Is this him?" The voice was silent for a second before it replied, "Yes, that is me. Who are you and why are you looking for me?" "I am Ran Xueyi. And I''m asking if you''re interested in having me y the role of Rosie Chang, the female lead of the script <>?" There was another silence, but this one took a bit longer than the first time. Ran Xueyi felt nervous and anxious waiting for his answer. "Miss... Is this a scam?" Daren suddenly asked. "You should do better than scamming people so early in the morning! You almost made me believe that the real Ran Xueyi is asking to be part of my film!" Ran Xueyi: "..." Chapter 421 3 Million Film Inside a dorm shared by three young men, Daren Wang pressed to hang up on the call. He threw his phone back on his side table, ruffled his hair, and sat up. All the sleep he was trying to catch up to was gone all because of a single call. The door to the bathroom was pulled open and his roommate came out with a towel wrapped around his waist and another rubbing his short dark hair dry. Seeing Daren''s scowl, his roommateughed as he nced at the wall clock, "Good morning, though it''s a miracle! You''re awake at 9 in the morning." Daren scowled even more and harrumphed. "It''s not a good morning, Xian Yue." His roommate, Xian Yue,ughed even more and squinted his eyes at him, "Oh no Could it be that you wet the bed?" Daren Wang threw a pillow at his roommate, who skillfully evaded the attack, but unfortunately lost the towel around his waist. "Ah!" Xian Yue squealed as he tried to cover his manhood from his roommate''s eyes. "Fuck!" Daren cursed almost at the same time. "My eyes have been spoiled because of you now!" After a flurry of movements inside their dorm, Xian Yue was now well covered while Daren Wang waspletely awake. "So, what happened to you?" Xian Yue sat on his own bed and faced his roommate. "Nothing. Just almost fell for a spam call." "Oh? That''s weird." "What is?" Xian Yue: "It''s strange they targeted you when you''re the poorest inside our dorm room." Daren didn''t take the insult as it was the truth. Getting angry at the truth will only make one more miserable. Besides, Xian Yue never filtered his words to a point where he gets ps from his girlfriends and gets beaten up by almost everybody in their previous university. "So, what did they tell you? Did they ask for money? Or are they selling some shady products to you?" Xian Yue was extremely bored since he was the earliest to wake up. Now that Daren spared him from his usual boring mornings, he wanted to hear some interesting stories. Daren also didn''t want to keep it from him and so, he spilled what he had just experienced to his roommate. After listening for a short moment, Xian Yue eximed loudly, "Shit! The scammers nowadays are really shameless! They even used a celebrity''s identity to scam people now?" Daren nodded solemnly,pletely agreeing with his roommate. Xian Yue wanted to continue cursing at all scammers in the world, but he suddenly halted mid-conversation. He abruptly stood up, marched to his roommate''s desk, searched for something before taking out a thick bundle of A4 bond papers. He held up the bundle of papers in his hand in the air before gasping loudly. Daren stared at his strange behavior but he heard Xian Yue screaming, "Fuck, fuck, FUCK! Dude, you''re screwed!" Daren was confused but before he could ask why he was screwed when he hung up on a spam call, Xian Yue threw the bundle of papers on the bed before grabbing his cor. "It isn''t a spam call. There''s no scammer who would announce who they are and tell you the name of the script you wrote a few months ago!" Xian Yue screamed at the top of his lungs. "The only people who know about your script are the entertainmentpanies and directors you''ve sent the script to, there''s no way a scammer would have had your script in their hands!" Daren blinked his eyes a few times, still couldn''tprehend what his roommate was saying. But then, the conversation he had with the scammer on the phone was also strange. The caller was a female and they mentioned the name of his script. Besides, the character Rosie Chang was also included in their words. "Does that mean I was talking to Ran Xueyi?" Daren said in a slower manner. Xian Yue grinned at him and nodded. "Yes, you prick! Now, go and pick up your phone. Call her and beg her if you must for the mistake you did!" Daren hurriedly did what his roommate had told him to do. He grabbed his phone and dialed the number that had recently called him. There were a few rings before it was picked up. "Hello?" the female voice that he had spoken to half an hour ago spoke. "Director Daren?" Daren''s hands shook tremendously and his body became stiff all over. Xian Yue was staring at him withrge eyes and when Daren didn''t speak for a few seconds, he couldn''t help but pinch his chest. "Ugh!" Daren cried out in pain. On the other side of the phone, Ran Xueyi looked at the phone with a strange expression on her face. Did she call at the wrong time? "Excuse me, is this Director Daren Wang?" Daren Wang snapped out of his daze at once. "That''s me! You Cyou''re really Ran Xueyi, right? The one who called me earlier?" Ran Xueyi had been a mega star in the entertainment industry since she became a child actress. At the Film and Media Academy, she was a legend. She didn''t lose her fame and poprity after retirement, she made a greateback! There was no shortage of news about her on the Inte and the TV. Recently, everyone had been raving about her marriage to an unknown and mysterious man. "It''s really me, Director Daren. I received a copy of your script from a friend of my manager. She told me about it and after I read the script, I couldn''t stop thinking about it. Is the role of Rosie Chang avable for me to take?" Ran Xueyi was affable and humble. Even though she was a first-rate actress in the world of acting, she didn''t speak to him in an arrogant tone or broadcast how important she was. Daren struggled to hide his excitement. The smile on his lips became genuine that even Xian Yue was scared out of his wits after seeing his dull and cold roommate grin like a fool! "Are Care you sure you want to take this role?" Daren still couldn''t help but feel like this was a dream. When he sent out the copies of the short scripts to twenty people, 16 copies were returned to him and were rejected by many entertainmentpanies. Some directors approached him and called him to talk about them assuming the script to be theirs, buying the rights and ownership of the script for a price of 1 million yuan. A million yuan was not little butpared to the hard work he had ced on crafting the script, Daren couldn''t just give it away. Directorsughed and insulted him, telling him that he was being too ambitious if Daren thought that any director would work with him. It was better if he sold the full copy of the script to them rather than waste his time. Yet, Daren was not reconciled. He decided to do the film by himself and direct it. However, when he asked for people to appear and take the role in his film, they were interested at first. However, when they heard he could only pay 100,000 yuan for their time and the film, they immediately threw the script at his face and stormed away. But Xian Yue and his other roommate, Mo Xiang, helped him gather 3 million yuan. Their help gave him some confidence to film it. But who would have thought that a heavenly pie was sent down to him?! "I only have 3 million to spend to film this!" Daren confessed. Of course, Daren didn''t want to deceive himself. He was certain that the moment the amount of payment for the film will be asked by Ran Xueyi, she will definitely hang up and forget about this encounter. He also didn''t want to lie to her about his current situation. There was silence on the other side of the phone. Ran Xueyi was quite surprised when she heard that he only has 3 million to spend for the film. Filming an entire movie or TV drama requires a lot of money. It wasn''t only because of the license and registration for the film to be shot, there are the main, sub-main, and extra actors and actresses that need to be paid for their effort to act in front of the camera. Most importantly, the equipment to be used to shoot the film. Daren knew that there was no way Ran Xueyi would ept such a disadvantageous situation and low-budgeted film. There were rumors that she received 30 million to 50 million for being the female lead in a film. Compared to what she usually received and to what he might give to her, it was like heaven and earth! But he swore that he would do his best to film it and make her shine brightly if she decided to take part in his film! "Miss Ran Are Care you still interested in the role of Rosie Chang?" Daren nervously asked again. "Yes," said Ran Xueyi. There was no need to keep up the suspense. "I don''t mind not being paid for my role. Instead, use what you will pay me to buy what is needed for us to shoot the film." Ran Xueyi had enough money in her bank ount. What she cared about in the industry was not the payment that she''ll receive from ying her roles. It was the joy of reenacting the roles and reliving their lives. As for the money that''ll really help Daren Wang film the entire film without a problem, Ran Xueyi left that matter in Song Yu Han''s hands. Chapter 422 Three Roommates After speaking with Daren Wang, Ran Xueyi received a file message from him which turned out to be the full script that he had written for the film. She didn''t know whether he was too excited or just innocent, but sending the full script to her when they still haven''t signed the contract was a bit too naive of him. She might need to remind him not to do this in the future. Thankfully, it was her who bagged this script and learned of his careless behavior or else, if it were other people, they would have tricked him already and took the full script without signing the contract to steal as their own. In order to seal things quickly, Ran Xueyi arranged for them to meet the next morning to talk about the film as well as to sign the contract. Inside the dorm room, Daren was still in disbelief. He never expected that he would be able to work alongside one of the top actresses with high traffic in the entertainment world right now! Ran Xueyi was not even just an acimed and popr author, she was also a figure that was looked up to by many students in their university because of her special talent in acting! This was too unreal for him that he ended up staring at the wall in a daze for half an hour before he was smacked to the head by Xian Yue, who was freaking out but had already contacted all their close friends to spread the good news. The door to their dorm room was kicked downter by a horde of frenzied friends who got the news and crowded the room. "You sh*t! Why did you tell us about this now!" "F*ck, are you really sure it was Ran Xueyi who called you to work with you?" "Junior Daren, aren''t you going to introduce us to her holy goddess?" "Don''t even dare stop us when we visit the film site to see her, okay!" Their friends were also in disbelief, but they knew Daren. He would never lie about his work. Besides, it was also great news to them, Ran Xueyi''s fans, who are friends to a director she will work with in the future! When their friends finally left, the room was almost unrecognizable. Mo Xiang, the third roommate of Daren, just arrived from his part-time job and saw the mess in their room and couldn''t help but scowl. "May I ask... Did a typhoon form and wreak havoc in our room?" asked Mo Xiang. Xian Yue knew that Mo Xiang was slightly a clean freak. Mo Xiang would usually drive the two out of the room to clean it and tell them to take a treatment bath outside beforeing in. However, his fear for this roommate was doused by the good news this morning. He swung his arm around Mo Xiang''s shoulders and grinned, "Brother Mo, our family is finally getting rich!" Mo Xiang was not impressed, but he was interested when he heard the word ''rich''. "Oh? What is it?" Seeing him getting interested in this topic, Xian Yue retold him about the events this morning. After hearing the entire story, Mo Xiang frowned and asked, "Are you sure, it''s her?" Daren Wang just came out of the bath and heard this question. "I''m only 90 percent sure. But we''ll find out when I meet her tomorrow." He had already calmed down after hours of being pushed and tossed by his friends for more information. He''s clear headed now and also understood what Mo Xiang was most concerned about. A lot of directors and entertainmentpanies tried to poach him to their side. Mostly to use his talent in making scripts and films, but because Daren wanted to use his own strengths and let people know it was him who made it, he rejected all offers even if he was offered arge sum of money. Naturally, there were those ''veterans'' who gave him advice. They told him that he could use the ''help'' he would receive from these directors and entertainmentpanies to set up his own ground,ying down the foundation even if it means being used. Then, when he finally got enough, he could create his own films on his own when he had enough money. However, Daren still refused. He was poor, but he was not stupid. He knew that the moment he signed a contract with any of these people, they would end up ving him to create scripts for them then they would take it under their own names. He would just be a ghost director who will never stand on the spotlight like others who fell to this corrupt and tricky means. "In any case, there''s nothing for me to lose whether it''s real or not." Daren started to wear his clothes for the night and continued, "If it''s real then I would just have to do my best to never let go of this opportunity and hold on to Ran Xueyi. But if it''s a scam by those people to make me miserable, then I guess I''ll just go back in this room and continue creating my scripts even if no one will ever see it." He was already used to it. There''s nothing that could sway or depress him anymore. Xian Yue smiled bitterly when he heard this from Daren. He knew how hard it was for their roommate. "That''s right. We still have a bit of money to support our son. Isn''t that right, Mother Mo?" Mother Mo Xiang: "..." He red at him with eyes filled with ''Who are you calling Mother Mo? Do you want to die?'' Xian Yue quickly distanced himself from him and hugged Daren while wailing loudly, "Look, son. Your mother wants to kill me again!" Mo Xiang rolled his eyes and threw his jacket at him which also hit Daren on the face before walking over to his own bed. "Call me that again and you''ll really end up buried six-feet under." Xian Yue quickly shut his mouth, not daring to test whether his roommate would stay true to his words or not. Chapter 423 Peacocks Tail The next day, Ran Xueyi woke up to someone smothering her with kisses on the face. She thought it was Song Yu Han since they sleep in the same bed and reached out her arms to hug him tighter. But when she realized the difference in size, she opened her eyes and saw Little Zhanzhan smiling cheekily at her. "Good morning, Mommy!" Little Zhanzhan rubbed his face against his mother''s bosom. "Good morning to you too, my baby." Ran Xueyi hugged him tighter and rubbed his chest before looking behind her where Song Yu Han should be lying on that spot. "Where''s your daddy?" "A''Yu went out with Brother Yun." Ran Xueyi knew that Song Yu Han held up a lot of his work just to stay with her to the CK show. She felt guilty for overworking him and thought she should give him something as a gift for all of his hardwork. "Have you eaten your breakfast already?" Little Zhanzhan nodded. "Daddy prepared yoursh too!" Song Yu Han never forgot to take care of the two of them even through all the things he had to handle. He would always find time to serve the big bosses in his heart. Ran Xueyi really owed him a lot, but they were married. She just needed to make up to all the troubles he had to take care of because of her. "Mommy, are you leaving today?" Little Zhanzhan asked while looking at his mother eating her meal. He wanted to go outside to y again, but he knew that his mother was even busier than daddy and surrounded by a lot of people. So, he asked her in advance. Ran Xueyi nodded and said, "Yes, darling. I will meet my new boss for my new film." "Oh" Little Zhanzhan lowered his head to look down on his nails. Seeing his crestfallen face, Ran Xueyi guessed what he was thinking. Her son was too mature for his age and it was all her fault. She made him so considerate of her that he would understand why she had to leave his side from time to time. It breaks her heart just thinking of herck of attention to her son''s growth and emotions. Truth to be told, Ran Xueyi wanted to p herself for letting him grow like this, but she told herself that there will be time in the future to redo all her mistakes. "Baby, do you want to go with mommy?" Ran Xueyi asked. Little Zhanzhan looked up and blinked, "But mommy has to go to work." "Yes, but the director won''t mind you being by my side," said Ran Xueyi. "So, will you go with mommy to work today?" "Really?" Little Zhanzhan''s eyes immediately brightened when he heard this. An hourter, Ran Xueyi arrived at the cafe where Daren Wang had sent the address to her. It was already 9 in the morning, a little bit early for her, but she still went there on time. The only problem was that usually at this time, more people would be inside the cafe. Holding her son''s hand, Ran Xueyi pushed open the cafe and was slightly surprised that the ce was empty. Aside from the table at the furthest corner near the wall where there were three young men and the cashier, there weren''t any people in there. "Are you sure you still want to take this film?" Adelle just entered the cafe and asked this question to her. Ran Xueyi nodded. "I wouldn''t havee today if I wasn''t." Adelle heard this and spotted the three young men sitting at a table. "I see Daren in that table. Let''s go." As they got closer to that table, the three men''s hushed voices sounded clearer now. "Oh shit I forgot to use perfume this morning, she won''t notice how I smell like detergent, right?" said the young man with green hair and wearing a white shirt. "At least you smell like detergent, Daren overslept and wore the shirt fromst night." A stern looking young man with ck hair opened his mouth. "Brother Mo, please don''t remind me." Daren cried lowly as he hung his head lower. Though he already calmed down after getting Ran Xueyi''s call and couldn''t sleep. The next morning, he realized he forgot to prepare his attire for their meeting and had toe out of their dorm room still wearing the shirt he wore fromst night, afraid that he would bete. He was too embarrassed to look up when he saw Ran Xueyi approaching their table from afar. "Good morning You are Director Daren, right?" Ran Xueyi asked. Daren gulped and slowly raised his head. Then, he nodded: "Yes, I am Daren Wang." "Nice to meet you, I am Ran Xueyi." Ran Xueyi reached for his hand for a handshake. Then, she turned to look beside her, "This is my manager, Adelle. She''s the one who got a copy of your script and sent it to me." Daren''s eyes lit up. The manager turned out to be his savior! She''s the one who let Ran Xueyi see his script after all! He vigorously shook their hands before inviting them to sit down. Mo Xiang and Xian Yue watched their roommate make a fool of himself and sighed. But they could rte to him since they also admire Ran Xueyi as one of her fans. They still couldn''t believe that the real Ran Xueyi was standing in front of them, but in order not to scare her away, they controlled the urge to ask for her autograph and take pictures with her. Xian Yue noticed the little boy Ran Xueyi was holding and blurted out, "Oh, what a handsome boy! Is he your little brother?" At his question, the entire group went silent. Xian Yue mped his mouth down and med himself for speaking so loudly! So, what if he''s a handsome young boy? So what if he''s someone''s little brother? However, he could no longer take back the words he said. Ran Xueyi looked at the green haired guy and nodded. She was about to speak but a tiny and cute voice spoke first, "Mommy, why does big brother''s hair look like a peacock''s tail?" Chapter 424 Signed The Contract Little Zhanzhan''s sudden question was extremely adorable and also quite strange. Everyone at the table was silent for a second before their gazes fell on Xian Yue''s head of green. It really does look like a peacock. Green and shiny! Xian Yue blushed furiously due to the suddenment about his hair, wishing he could go to a nearby salon to return the color to his original ck hair. He had beenughed at before and was called the University''s Green Hat Eunuch. Now, he had an additional title for having a peacock on his head! Mo Xiang and Daren seemed to want tough out loud, but they could only form a fist and cover their mouths with it, turning the raucousugh that was stranded in their throats into wheezing coughs. Xian Yue red at them before turning his attention to the little boy. "This little brother really knows what he''s talking about! That''s right, Big Brother is keeping a peacock on his head!" Little Zhanzhan stared at him for a second before saying, "But it doesn''t look good on you" Xian Yue: "!!!" Bang! Mo Xiang and Daren Wang also couldn''t take it any longer. They banged their heads face first on the table and their shoulders were shaking. At this moment, they didn''t care if the meeting failed or not, theugh they got today was enough for them as a reward. Ran Xueyi immediately apologized on behalf of her son: "I''m really sorry. Baby, say sorry to big brother, okay?" Little Zhanzhan obediently said his sorry though he was confused why everyone wasughing after he had said the big brother''s hair was green. He was just curious since it was rare for him to see people having colored hair around him. Besides, it was true that the big brother''s green hair didn''t suit him. He was good looking but the green hair only made him look like a cartoon hero character. Five minutester, everyone was seated on their chairs at the table. Because Little Zhanzhan chose to sit beside Xian Yue much to everyone''s surprise. His curiosity over this big brother''s hair had made him want to touch it and see if it was alive. Xian Yue also didn''t care and let the little boy touch him on the head. The scene of an adult man being patted on the head by a young boy was enough to make everyone stare at them for a while. Fortunately, Ran Xueyi changed the topic to a more serious matter. Daren Wang kindly exined the situation to her. He wasn''t a rich director who already had a production team. He still needed to look and hire some people who would help him shoot the film. Of course, he already have some people in mind who would dly help him, but it wasn''t enough. Besides, there were also the concerns about the money. They only have a total of 3 million for their overall budget of the film. It wasn''t even enough to shoot amercial video which would take half to a minute long after the post-production. "It doesn''t matter. We will still work with you." Ran Xueyi didn''t want to let go of this film just because of the money issues. She naturally already knew that Song Yu Han would help invest, but she still needed to tell them this much. After hearing her honest and sincere answer, Daren Wang almost burst to tears. Even aftering out honestly and telling her that he only has 3 million yuan to shoot the film, such a big actress like Ran Xueyi didn''t turn her back and ignore him! On the contrary, she told him she would still shoot the film with him! This was good news after years of oppression from other directors and entertainmentpanies he suffered from. After signing the contract, Ran Xueyi and Adelle were about to leave when the young man named Xian Yue asked, "Um If I may ask, this little brother is he Is he Miss Ran''s little brother?" From the start until now, Xian Yue was staring at the two, seeing the resemnce between them and couldn''t stop himself from asking. The resemnce wasn''t too obvious but it was there. Ran Xueyi looked down at her son and was about to speak when Little Zhanzhan beat her to it, "No! I''m mommy''s son, not little brother!" With that, their question was answered by the little boy. Due to Little Zhanzhan''s reply, the boys who were baffled and struck dumb by what they had just heard were left sitting at their table for a full hour. Ran Xueyi and her son had already left with her manager, but they still couldn''t recover from the shock. Fck! She''s not only married but already has a son?! That was all they could think of. But even when they wanted to scream at the top of their lungs after their discovery, they knew that they cannot tell a soul about what they just found out. Unless Ran Xueyi announced that she had given birth to a son, they have to respect her privacy and keep the secret. When they arrived home, Little Zhanzhan stormed back to his room to watch his favorite movie. He was inspired by the green haired big brother and wished to draw him alongside the characters in his favorite superhero movie. "Now that we''ve secured the film, I''ll prepare some of the things you might need while shooting. I will also release a covert rumor of your new film through a marketing ount so your fans can look forward to it and support you." Adelle had already nned the next steps after today''s contract signing. She paused and added, "You should also tell your husband to read the full script now that it''s been given to you." Ran Xueyi nodded and agreed. The short script she let Song Yu Han read from the previous nightsck some important parts which might be critical to the plot of the film. Those weren''t troublesome to exin, but the kiss scene, bath scene, and bed scene were definitely not something she could exin by acting adorable in front of him. She had already sent the full script to him soon after they set out of the cafe, but even now, Song Yu Han hasn''t replied yet. He must be pretty busy. Inside YH Group''s Chairman''s office. Guo Yun entered the office: "Sir, thend in the northern suburbs has been selected as the key government development project. It is nned to be built as a new city within five years. I''ve already arranged the list of potentialnd bidders on the document I gave youst night." Song Yu Han bought some plots ofnd in the suburbs of M City which were empty five years ago. Right now, the government has set their eyes on these suburbs for developing a new city. Thus, many tycoons and wealthy businessmen are looking out for anynd auctions near the suburbs of M City or right in the heart of it. However, everything was taken over by the government aside from thends that were already owned by a mysterious owner which turned out to be Song Yu Han. In the future, this developing new city will be the new economic focus and which will also be an important opportunity forpany owners and tycoons to take advantage of. Guo Yun had already seen the list and one of the bidders was the Song family. Unfortunately, they didn''t know that it was Song Yu Han who owned it, or else, they would have begged him to getnd first. Song Yu Han nodded: "Let''s proceed with the n andnd auction." Guo Yun had expected this answer and was about to leave when he heard his boss continue speaking, "Also, keep my schedule free tomorrow." Guo Yun: "Why, sir?" "Because I''m going out for an audition." Chapter 425 Beloved Wife Is The Female Lead "Sir I think I heard something that is not right. Can you please repeat it again?" Guo Yun blinked his eyes hard and had an urge to scratch his ears to see if he had misheard him. However, Song Yu Han sent him a cold nce and said, "I don''t like repeating the words I said, Guo Yun." Guo Yun shivered immediately. He didn''t want to offend the big boss but he also wanted to know what was the reason behind this change?! Previously, Song Yu Han wanted to be in the same film as the big madam but due to busy schedule as well as his desire not to disrupt Ran Xueyi''s path, the big boss decided to not get involved with the entertainment world anymore. ying behind the scenes was enough for him. That one time that Song Yu Han took upon the role of the actor ''Yu Han'' was only because he wanted to know and experience the hardships the big madam had suffered and experienced in the industry. At that time, the film he appeared in was also invested by him. But perhaps due to Song Yu Han''s extremely handsome face and also the simrities in his role as a major general in the film, many fans seemed to have fallen in love with him. Unfortunately, that film was pulled out of every theater in the country even before the day ended of its first release, turning it into the most mysterious and short-lived box office film. And it was all under Song Yu Han''s order! The director who filmed the movie was heartbroken and depressed when the masterpiece he had worked on could no longer see the light of day. However, thepensation he received from the big boss solved all the troubles and the director finally gave up pursuing the matter of letting the movie show up in theaters again. Of course, in order to keep the movie from being viewed by other people, all video clips, short clips, and previews that were posted byizens were also taken down and deleted from every social media tform! This event actually trended as a hot topic because of how bizarre the situation was but that was also taken down. In the end, the only people who were able to view the movie that Song Yu Han had appeared in were those who got into the theaters on the first release. However, a lot of spections spread about the movie almost being nominated in a prestigious awards. Not only that, a lot of people who have watched the film had searched for the actor named ''Yu Han'', but got nothing so far. Guo Yun was also one of the people who wanted the big boss to continue his path as an actor. Seeing his big boss on the big screen was one of his dreams, after all, Guo Yun was Song Yu Han''s number one fan in the military and the main reason why he applied for the special assistant position was because he could stay close to the marshal. However, today''s conversation had be one that needed celebration. The big boss is retaking his identity as the actor Yu Han! Guo Yun danced as he made his way to his office. It was fortunate that nobody else was inside the top floor of the building where the chairman''s office was located, or else, people would have already seen him dancing cha cha cha. [Sir, should I search for films that are auditioning for the male lead?] Guo Yun forgot to ask Song Yu Han about the details of which film or production team he wanted to go to so he sent him a message. Upon seeing his message, Song Yu Han''s eyes traveled to the script that was still on the monitor of hisputer. [Unholy Desires. Male Lead.] Song Yu Han replied. Guo Yun went through the scripts that were sent to the Moonlight Ent., but there was no film with the name [Unholy Desires]. Just what is going on? Just as he was feeling troubled about not finding what his big boss wanted him to find, Song Yu Han sent him a message again containing a file. When Guo Yun opened the file, a full script was already there for him to review and the contact information of the director was also attached in it. [Contact the number written in the script and ask if 200 million yuan is enough to invest in their film.] Seeing the amount, Guo Yun was silent for a short moment. 200 million yuan was just the right amount to film 50 episodes of a historical TV drama with expensive setup, equipment, and top-tier actresses and actors. But ording to the script he had just received, this film [Unholy Desires] was not as money-wasting as other films! However, since the big boss had already made this decision and also said the amount he wanted to invest, Guo Yun didn''t express his opinion and just did as he was told. But that didn''t stop him from wondering why the big boss suddenly wanted to appear in this film with a rookie director? What was even stranger was that he wanted to invest in it! Dying from his curiosity, Guo Yun ignored the documents piled on his desk as well as the calls he kept receiving as he picked up his tablet to read the script. After an hour, Guo Yun stopped reading and marched to his boss'' office. "Bo CBoss, are you sure you want to take the male lead in this film, not that second male lead?" Guo Yun felt that a thorn was stuck in his throat when he said this. Song Yu Han raised his head to look at him before going back to reading the script: "Yes, is there a problem?" Guo Yun: "Are you kidding me?! There''s a BIG problem here, boss!" Song Yu Han only silently stared at him, not rebuking him for his sudden rude outburst. Feeling frustrated, Guo Yun got closer to the desk and pped his palms t on it: "Boss, don''t take this film. I can find another film and script for you to y in! Your wife will surely divorce you if you take part in this film even if you hired a stand-in actor!" The amount of kissing and bed scenes in this movie was too much! Though the plot of the story was definitely enchanting and worthy of attention, that didn''t mean that his boss should take it! If Ran Xueyi finds out that the big boss decided to be the male lead of a steamy romance-crime movie with another actress, a divorce won''t be the end of it! Song Yu Han finally understood his special assistant''s sudden strange behavior and said, "No, I won''t take any other films and no stand-in will be hired either." Guo Yun''s mouth hung open as he horrifyingly stared at his boss. He was at a loss of words. He screamed: "Bu CBut why?!!!" "Because my beloved wife is the female lead." Chapter 426 Private Audition After hearing Song Yu Han''s exnation as to why he had to start to show interest in a no-name director''s film and wanted to take the role of the male lead to boot, Guo Yun finally left the chairman''s office with a bright smile. It''s a good feeling to see that his boss and madam are still being harmonious towards each other. It would be a big problem if they were on rocky roads and ended up getting tired of each other so soon after they disyed a herculean size of dogfood. As per his boss'' orders, Guo Yun contacted the director in the script and asked for the details for the audition for it. As luck would have it, the director still hasn''t considered any other actors and they were the first to contact them. Of course, when Director Daren heard that they would invest on top of auditioning for the role, he was beyond surprise. He asked a few questions pertaining to whether they were jesting with him. Investing millions of yuan was a bit too much to ept, not because they were shy or being polite after hearing the amount. Rather, Director Daren was not certain whether this time, he received a spam call or not. Thanks to Guo Yun''s quick action, Director Daren received a mail from YH Group, proving that he hadn''t lied about the discussion of investing and cooperating with Director Daren. Upon confirming that such a bigshot of apany had contacted him for investment and cooperation, Daren Wang finally rolled his eyes and fainted on the spot while his roommates were still celebrating their future coboration with the actress of their dreams, Ran Xueyi. Guo Yun immediately drafted the contracts needed for the investment. It was quickly signed over by both parties without meeting each other, and the money that was going to be invested was also sent to Daren Wang''s bank ount. This time, Daren Wang visited the temple and thanked the heavens for their ceaseless blessing they had sent over to him. Due to their busy schedule and also because Daren Wang specifically requested a time to prepare everything before the filming could start, the audition for the male lead was halted. A few dayster, Daren Wang called Guo Yun again and told him that they would like to meet the actor that he wanted to introduce to them. Daren Wang: "Although I already signed the contract with you and got the money for the investment, I will still decide whether the actor you will send over is suitable to y the role of He Tian. Whether I will pick him or not all depends on his acting skills and suitability to how I envisioned He Tian in the script." Guo Yun wanted to say that his boss was an excellent actor, he could even pretend to be a docile and tamed lion in front of his wife for a very long time, but since the other party was being serious over this matter, he could only agree. "Of course, it''s all up to Director Daren''s preference. But I''m also confident that you will absolutely love the actor I will introduce to you!" Besides, the madam might even take out a rope to have the big boss y the role when she sees him, right? Daren Wang was satisfied with his reassurance and replied, "It''s all good then. The audition will be done privately as per you requested. We will meet in the address you sent to mest night." After their call was disconnected, Guo Yun reported what had been said in their call. After a while, Song Yu Han nodded and said, "You can go back to your work. Make sure that my wife doesn''t find out about this." Guo Yun stared at him before saying, "Are you sure you don''t want her to know about you auditioning for the role opposite to her character?" "Yes." Song Yu Han has never been sure in his life. When he saw the number of kissing, shower, and bed scenes, he couldn''t help but want to go home just to bully his wife in bed. Unfortunately, due to his piled up work and the documents that he needed to sign, he stayed in his office for the past three days. During the past three days, Song Yu Han could only go home sote in the night. He would walk in their bedroom with Ran Xueyi and Little Zhanzhan hugging each other to sleep and upying the bed. In the end, he had to even pull the cleopatra couch that was in the room to give himself some space to sleep on. And every next morning, he had to get up earlier than them. Without making so much of a noise to wake them up, Song Yu Han kissed them on their foreheads before leaving their home again to start another busy day at work. Hence, Ran Xueyi only knew that he was preupied with tons of work matters he needed to take care of, but didn''t know that he had already decided for them to meet as actor and actress ying opposite each other. Moreover, there was another reason why Song Yu Han had to stay in his office sote and arrive so early. It was because he was trying to hone his acting skills so that on the day of audition, he wouldn''t embarrass his wife with insufficient talent in acting. Soon, the day of the private audition arrived. Song Yu Han, who has experienced several life and death situations, sat inside the car while leaning his back against the backrest. He was already good at memorizing things so it didn''t take him a while to memorize everything in the script. But why is it that when he tried to remember the lines of the role he wanted to audition as, he seemed to feel extremely anxious and nervous? "Sir, we''ve arrived." Guo Yun announced as soon as he stopped the blue-royal Phantom car that was a limited-edition car in front of a studio. Song Yu Han blinked his eyes at him and suddenly said with an overbearing aura, "If I fail today''s audition, add another 200 million yuan to the director''s bank ount and tell him to give me the role." Guo Yun: "..." Um today''s seems a bit weird. Or is it that his big boss who could rule the world without a crown was a bit too timid? Chapter 427 Meeting The Male Lead (1) Ran Xueyi looked at the five-star hotel in front of her for a few seconds before stepping a step forward to get inside it. A few days ago, she received a call from Daren Wang that he will conduct a search and audition for the male lead for his film. She initially wanted to help him, but he refused and told her to let him take care of it. Honestly, she was worried about him not only because he''s still too young to have several experiences as a director, but also because she didn''t want him to pick just anybody who may fit his own perspective of the male lead. But Daren Wang insisted on having the audition by himself and decide who will y opposite her. In the end, she could only look forward to this day. As she stepped into the elevator, Ran Xueyi recalled the information she received from Daren Wangst night. He told her that he had found the perfect protagonist of the script he had written which was also the film where she would appear in. Ding~ The elevator soon reached the floor she was supposed to be in. On the 26th floor, only a few presidential suites were ced in that floor so it was easier to tell which room she had to be in the moment she got out of the elevator. Since it was a script reading between her and the protagonist, Ran Xueyi had Adelle wait on her in the car. As she stepped into the corridor, Ran Xueyi viewed the ''read'' on the recent message she sent to Song Yu Han and wondered why he didn''t reply to her. Usually, he would reply the next few seconds or a few minutester, but she sent her message an hour ago and still didn''t receive any reply from him. Could it be that something happened? She thought to herself as she couldn''t help but worry about her husband. Song Yu Han wasn''t the type to be defeated easily by other people, but there''s always a moment that one has to experience a loss or defeat once in their life, right? As she continued to worry about Song Yu Han, her feet had already taken her in front of the room where Daren Wang had given her. The number 520 on the door of the room was staring right back at her as if cringing at the number that was given to it. It couldn''t be helped anyway since the number itself simply trantes to the expression ''I love you''. Staring at the number, Ran Xueyi thought of something and took a pic of the number on the door before sending it to Song Yu Han. [Snowrabbit Xueyi: Hubby, I just received a sudden confession from somebody. (Photo) What do you think?"] After sending this, the grin on her lips widened as she raised her hand to knock on the door with her other hand. She didn''t wait to get his reply, thinking that he was busy. After three knocks, she waited outside before the door finally opened slightly but surprisingly, it was not Daren Wang, the young director, who opened it, but a very familiar face that had a smile on his face. No matter where she goes or no matter how time passes, she will never forget those pairs of eyes nor that slight smile on the top of his lips. Ran Xueyi, who stared at him for a few seconds, stuttered, "Yo CYou What are you doing here? I thought you went to work?" Standing before her was none other than the hubby she didn''t receive a reply from since an hour ago. Song Yu Han greeted her with a wider smile and pulled her into the room without answering. "Hey, wait!" Ran Xueyi shouted as an arm hooked around her waist and got pulled into the room. "How did you get here and how did you know I''m going into this hotel and room?" Ran Xueyi couldn''t wrap her mind around this situation. She was supposed to meet Daren Wang and another actor to read through the script yet, here her husband standing before her. Song Yu Han used another hand to raise his phone which was bright and the screen showed the photo she sent to him and said, "Didn''t you send me this?" Ran Xueyi rolled her eyes at him as if not buying it. How could he arrive just a minute or twoter after she sent him the photo? "Be honest, what are you doing here?" she asked him as she tried to pull away from him to stare at him seriously. This man, really What was he up to this time? As if reading her thoughts, Song Yu Han buried his nose against the curve of her neck and corbone while hugging her tightly. And just when he was about to reply to her question, a voice suddenly asked, "Uh I haven''t said to start yet" Stiffening at the sudden intrusion of the voice, Ran Xueyi tilted her head to the side to look behind Song Yu Han. The voice came from a man. And it wasn''t Guo Yun. Then, who could it be? Besides, he was inside a room that her husband was in Ran Xueyi, who was confused by what was going on, got even more confused when she heard the voice. After all, there was no way your husband would get into a room with another room at a hotel without telling his wife, right? However, before any crazy thoughts could continue to rise inside her mind, Ran Xueyi then remembered that Daren Wang was the one who sent the address of the hotel and room number to her, not anybody else. Because of that, her sudden insane thoughts crumbled as she saw Daren Wang walking even closer to them. "Hello? I don''t mind being ignored, but we need to start the script reading" Daren Wang, who saw the two still hugging by the entrance, frowned as he called out to them. What were these two doing? Do they know each other? But hugging each other as soon as they saw each other is a bit too sudden and exciting, right? Chapter 428 Meeting The Male Lead (2) Daren Wang has never been in a rtionship, cooped up in his room writing scripts and organizing the direction of his stories. He would rather imagine the scenarios in the scripts he might use in the film he might direct so whenever his friends and roommate would call him out to go for a blind dates, he would sleep throughout the day and miss it. At this moment, he wasn''t thinking too much when he saw the two hugging by the door and thought that these two might have been close friends in the entertainment circle. That was great since he wanted them to shed their awkwardness from the get go. However, what he didn''t notice or know was that if it were someone else standing in his shoes, they would have already fainted or screamed in shock. "Alright, enough hugging. Let''s go inside the room and discuss your roles and lines." Daren Wang, who still didn''t get a hint, turned around and walked deep into the room. Ran Xueyi silently stared at him walk away before sweeping her gaze at the man standing before her and said, "Exin." Song Yu Han, stared at her for a second and saw that she was not angry, but purely curious as to what had happened, said, "I got the role for the male protagonist." "How?" Ran Xueyi was even more confused when she heard his answer. "You''re not an actor." If she remembered correctly, Song Yu Han didn''t like how the entertainment industry was established. The rules and how it works waspletely different from how businesses were handled. Rather, it was tedious and annoying since one has to give up some things in order to be an actor or actress. For example, their simple private life and emotions. Song Yu Han sighed and ced his hands on her shoulder before turning her around and pushing her inside the room. "I''ll exin to you how this happened. But for now, let''s not keep the director waiting." As he said this, Daren Wang was already holding a script in his hand and sitting on the couch, waiting for them toe. As soon as he saw the two moving closer, he waved his hand towards the two scripts on the coffee table and said, "I was going to introduce you both to each other but seeing how you two are closer than I thought, I will skip that and let you prepare yourself to read your lines." Ran Xueyi stared at him and thought that it was better to introduce themselves again since she really wanted to know how Song Yu Han ended up being the protagonist of the film! However, she held herself back when she saw the sincere sh of light in Daren Wang''s eyes as if he was treating everything seriously. At a nce, she could tell that the young director was not what she previously thought of him. He was actually determined and strict towards himself and everything around him more than some directors she had known before. Seeing this, Ran Xueyi picked up the script that has her name on it and sat down across from the young director. Song Yu Han also didn''t say anything and got to his seat. Amongst them all, he was the only one who could be described as amateur. After all, he only appeared in a film he invested in to try out how it feels to be an actor. He was slightly nervous, but for the sake of ying in the same film as his wife, he tamed down the uneasiness in his heart and began to seriously read the script. Soon, the script reading started and everything went smoothly. Ran Xueyi was as Daren Wang had expected, she was wless in reading her lines and even added the exact emotion that was needed to be shown with only her voice. It was like she was dubbing an anime or drama. Perhaps, because some drama needed to redub the actors'' and actresses'' voices to make the sound even clearer, Ran Xueyi''s pronunciation and intonations were exquisite and amazing to listen to. Looking to the other side, Daren Wang fell into contemtion. When this male actor named Yu Han auditioned for the role, he captured the emotions and expressions needed for the character. But during their read-through, it was obvious that he didn''t have much experience in dubbing or reading scripts. Or else, he wouldn''t have made some mistakes. However, those mistakes were too few so it was all great in the end. "Yu Han should reread the lines several times so that every word won''t have any pauses in between. When you were reading earlier, your voice wasn''t in the right pitch and emotions so it''s hard to guess whether you''re happy or displeased by something." He paused before continuing, "Your role is an assassin who is deeply connected to the Underworld, you fell in love with a blind girl who helped you recover after getting injured. But the way you are speaking to the girl who saved you, is a bit too soft. Your character is meant to be rough and cold in the beginning before you will gradually turn soft as you realize your feelings for the girl who saved you." Song Yu Han carefully nodded and listened. When he looked at the young director, he never showed the presence of a wealthy businessman who could easily buy the entire entertainment industry with a single word from him. Rather, he looked like a good student listening seriously to the lessons the professor was discussing. At the side, Ran Xueyi stared at this version of Song Yu Han and didn''t know whether tough or to cry. A lot of people seemed to be scared of him and never dared to offend him, but it was so strange to see him sit there while being scolded and given advice to do better in his role. Nevertheless, Ran Xueyi was happy that Song Yu Han was experiencing new things despite the fact that she still couldn''tprehend why he had decided to be an actor like herself. Afterall, aside from the things at home, he handles a huge corporation with several subsidiarypanies under YH Group. As she was thinking, Ran Xueyi suddenly remembered something. It was the fact that she hid a bit of the details in the script from him It couldn''t be that he went as far as to be an actor just because of those scenes, right?! Chapter 429 President Ran Xueyi Couldnt Allow Her Artists To Be Bullied When the script reading between the main leading actors was done, the young director waltzed out of the room while telling them that he had to go back in a hurry to finish some important preparations for the filming. Ran Xueyi walked him out of the room, and when the door finally closed behind her, she went to the sofa where she found Song Yu Han still sitting there as if it was his own house. "Why did you suddenly want to be an actor?" Ran Xueyi stood with her arms crossed in front of her chest. "You didn''t do it just because you found out about the scenes in the film, right?" She was worried he would misunderstood the reason why she had taken the film in the first ce. Truthfully, she never had the intention to do any of those scenes and will use a body double for the most intimate scenes such as the kiss and the bed scenes, but she''ll take care of other scenes to make it look like it was really her doing these scenes. It wasn''t rare for an actor or actress to hire a body double. Even Hollywood actors looked for the most suitable body double in order to do the difficult action and mature scenes in the film. Having a body double will also ensure that a professional stunt actor will execute the movements and the safety of the actors they''re substituting. In her case, Ran Xueyi did not even want to have any man to touch her intimately after her marriage. Thus, she had no ns at all to do the kiss, bed, and nude scenes with another actor. And Song Yu Han''s worry was ungrounded. Unfortunately, she hasn''t had the time to clear this misunderstanding to him. Song Yu Han reached his hand out first to grab her waist and admitted, "That''s one of the reasons. But I wanted to try what it feels like to be an actor and get closer to you." "But you are the closest person to me," she told him. "You don''t have to do this." "I don''t. But I want to do it." With him saying this, Ran Xueyi no longer talked about this matter. Since he wanted to be an actor, she could only support his decision. Even if his reason to be an actor turned out to be for her sake. Ran Xueyi and Song Yu Han went home that night. The two decided that since they will soon appear in the same film, they could share some thoughts on the roles they will be ying in the film. The next day, Director Daren told them that they will start filming next week. After much preparation, the filming location was set in Paradise City, a city where many tourist spots could be seen. During the week in which the filming still hasn''t started, Ran Xueyi returned to Chestnut in order to find out what the oue of Yao Chuan''s matter. As soon as she arrived, Uncle Wu reported to her about the situation. "Yao Chuan''s mother had drawn and signed a contract with her maternal family. The result of her signature being genuine is not yet done being investigated. But at this time, Yao Chuan''s maternal family has the right to demand payment for the money that his mother allegedly took from them." "But Yao Chuan is not directly connected and shouldn''t be responsible for his mother''s debt." Uncle Wu nodded. "That is true. However, there was a use in the contract that if ever the debtor passed away, the money and properties they owed from the creditor will be shouldered by their immediate rtive. In which case, Yao Chuan, who is the son of the debtor, needs to pay for his mother''s debt." Yao Chuan''s maternal family was really sickening! But if the contract was true and the signature of his mother had really been written by her, then the only person whom Yao Chuan should hate was his mother, who threw him to the Tiger''s mouth without pitying his poor, innocent son. "Where is Yao Chuan?" she asked him. "In his apartment. He finished most of his scenes in the film we suggested he takest time. So, he''s now resting." Uncle Wu paused slightly as if he was hesitating to say something, but after a second, he finally said, "Madam, I don''t think Yao Chuan''s matter can be dealt with legally. His maternal family will win in this battle if we take the legal way." What do you mean?" Ran Xueyi frowned but then it dawned on her what he had actually meant. "You want to use the underworld''s method?" Uncle Wu was not surprised that she even knew of the underworld. The Big Boss must have told her. But what he didn''t know was that Ran Xueyi had learned about this from Jian Yiling and at some point in her life, she was also able to be a part of that world. "Yes, Madam," Uncle Wu nodded. "They are persistent and stubbornly harassing Yao Chuan with threats and even when we tried to turn them away, they found another method to get to him." Just recently, a crowd of fans had surrounded Yao Chuan during a show''s press conference. One would initially thought that they were his avid fans, but who would have thought that some of his fans were actually paid by his maternal family to harass him. And this wasn''t the first time that they did this to him. Ran Xueyi instantly fell silent. She hadn''t thought of using this method. But considering the fact that Yao Chuan''s situation was dragging and causing trouble to him and his mental health, as the President of Chestnut Entertainment, she couldn''t allow any of this to continue any longer. Seeing the cruel light in her eyes gleaming, Uncle Wu didn''t need to hear her orders as he had already decided to use other ''means'' to deal with Yao Chuan''s maternal family. "Well, then, if there''s nothing else. I will return to my office." He excused himself and headed towards the door. Just as he was about to leave, he heard her speak. "When you meet with his maternal family Make sure they regret ever bullying Yao Chuan." Ran Xueyi didn''t have to deal with this matter by herself. She could use Uncle Wu''s help. If she wasn''t preupied with her own busy schedule, she could have gone by herself to meet Yao Chuan''s maternal family. But unfortunately, there were other reasons why she couldn''t do it. She was a public figure. It wouldn''t be wise for her to do things the underworld''s way. Chapter 430 The Mysterious Mr. He (1) After sending Uncle Wu away, Ran Xueyi called in the Chief Agent in thepany. A few minutester, the door to the office was pushed open and a neat-lookingdy entered in a pencil skirt and white shirt. It was Zhao Fei, her previous manager. Zhao Fei walked into the office and greeted her first, "It has been quite a while. I thought you already forgot about me." Ran Xueyiughed. "There''s no way I would forget about Sister Fei. You helped me while I was in the country three years ago. How is Xiao Feng faring? Didn''t he get promoted as Zhang Yiqing''s agent?" They sat at the center table and talked about the previous events that took ce during the three years they were away from each other. Zhao Fei didn''t hold any grudge when she heard that Ran Xueyi got another manager. Rather than being upset because she was reced, she was relieved because she couldn''t handle being the Chief Agent of Chestnut Entertainment and being Ran Xueyi''s manager at the same time. Feng Huai also didn''t get to continue being her assistant because the young man has enough experience and knowledge to be an actual manager of the budding singer Zhang Yiqing, who was once a member of [Exile], but he was now one of the most popr singer in the country after bing a solo artist under the banner of Chestnut Entertainment. "Xiao Feng is preupied with his artist''s schedule. They are currently on a nationwide tour." Feng Huai had it hard when he first took upon the manager position. Zhang Yiqing''s journey was full of ups and downs. His fans were adamant and med by them when they heard he was leaving the group to be a solo artist, but despite the number of haters who had tried to bring him down, Zhan Yiqing was awarded Singer of the Year in the annual music awardsst year. After they told a lot of stories about what happened in their life in the past three years, Zhao Fei finally left. Ran Xueyi also hurried back home, but she received a message from Song Yu Han telling her to meet him in a ssy restaurant in the middle of the city. Ran Xueyi started her car and drove to the restaurant he told her to go to. When she arrived at the restaurant, she saw a swarm of reporters in front of the door entrance and frowned. The restaurant was an affluent ce to go to for couples and families to eat in peace. However, at this moment, it seems that there was a hot scoop worthy of these reporters to disturb the peaceful environment. From where she sat inside her car, the restaurant staff urgently drove away the reporters, but they persisted in to stand on their ground. Soon, a white nanny van entered the vicinity of the restaurant and stopped by the entrance where the reporters quickly moved their hands to raise their cameras and microphone high. "He''s here!" The reporters quickly moved closer to the car; they were almost blocking the path and buried the restaurant staff who struggled to death to drive them away. "Mr. He, is it true that you are getting married soon?" Mr. He, can you please tell us why you suddenly wanted to get married to a celebrity? Are you doing this because Miss Tang announced that she''s in a rtionship with Mr. Shu?" "Did your father agree with your decision to marry your celebrity girlfriend? How long have you been in a rtionship?" Hearing these questions being fired, Ran Xueyi couldn''t help but stop in her tracks to look at the crowd. They were blocking her path so she couldn''t enter the restaurant. Unfortunately, the reporters didn''t look like they were finished with their task of shooting their questions at their intended target for the day. On the other hand, Mr. He, the reporter''s target, said not a word to them. Several bodyguards nked his side and pushed away the desperate reporters who keep on clicking their cameras to take a couple hundred pictures of the man. When Mr. He reached the door of the restaurant, he stopped and looked to his side. Ran Xueyi widened her eyes when she locked eyes with the man. Was he looking at her? Maybe he was looking at something else. Ran Xueyi persuaded herself to think, but the man didn''t move even after standing where he stood for a couple of seconds. The reporters from behind him noticed that he had stopped, took advantage of this and tried to get closer to him while screaming ''Mr. He''. But the bodyguards stood like a steel wall dividing two sides. Ran Xueyi didn''t know why the man had stopped or whether he was really looking at her. All she knew was that if that man continued to stand there and look at her, the reporters'' attention would soon fall on her. As she was thinking of what to do, Mr. He moved his lips and said something to one of his bodyguards, who nodded in turn. At the same time, Ran Xueyi received a message from Song Yu Han: "Are you close? There''s a bit of amotion at the restaurant. Call me when you get here so I cane to you." "Miss, my boss is asking if you are nning to get inside the ce. If you are, please follow me so I can escort you inside." While she had her head down to nce at her phone, the bodyguard who spoke with the man the reporters were calling ''Mr. He'', was already standing in front of her. Ran Xueyi nodded when asked if she wanted to go inside, but refused to be escorted since Song Yu Han coulde to get her. "Please, allow me to escort you, Miss." However, the bodyguard was persistent, standing upright like amppost. "My boss will feel troubled if you are held back because of him." Well, it was true that because of him, the entrance was blocked and the peaceful environment was broken. However, Ran Xueyi was still feeling very hesitant. Just as she was about to refuse, the corners of her eyes caught Mr. He slowly turning his body in their direction as if he was going to walk in their way. Ran Xueyi drew her breath and finally said, "All right." Chapter 431 The Mysterious Mr. He (2) Mr. He stopped in his tracks when he saw the woman walking together with his bodyguard towards the entrance. Ran Xueyi hoped that he wouldn''t deliberatelye to her. The reporters were still there and they obviously noticed something was strange with their target of the day. If they ever recognized her behind the mask she was wearing on her face, there will be a lot of troublesome things she might have to handle. Thankfully, Mr. He seemed to have remembered that there were still some reporters behind him and decided to enter the restaurant even before she and the bodyguard entered. However, a few reporters had been mindful of Mr. He''s action and definitely saw how he had ordered the bodyguard to escort the woman who unknowingly arrived. But before they could make a move, the girl in question who was escorted by the bodyguard into the restaurant, leaving them. "I''m sorry for blocking you on your way to the restaurant." The moment Ran Xueyi entered the restaurant with the bodyguard, Mr. He turned around and politely smiled at her. "I am He Gui." He held his hand out to her. Ran Xueyi looked at his outstretched hand and took it. "I am Ran Xueyi." Surprise was written in He Gui''s face as his brows rose to his hairline. The polite smile on his lips became genuine and he said, "Ran Xueyi.. The actress with the hottest traffic in the entertainment industry now?" Ran Xueyi only smiled at that. She didn''t want to admit being the biggest star in the entertainment circle today. There were a lot of other celebrities who reigned over the industry and Ran Xueyi was just another horse in the race. "It''s a pleasure to meet you, Mr. He." After exchanging pleasantries with him, she quickly left. When Ran Xueyi walked away, He Gui''s assistant stood beside him and asked, "Sir, why did you have one of your bodyguards escort her inside?" As far as he knew his boss, Mr. He was not the type of person who would help other people just because he caught them in a difficult situation. Mr. He was a cruel man even to his own fiance, Miss Yin. Yet, he actually helped another actress? Just what does his boss mean by doing this? He Gui didn''t respond to his assistant as his eyes followed the back that soon disappeared from his vision. Hearing no reply from his boss, the assistant didn''t feel awkward. For it was a normal urrence to be ignored or not getting any response from Mr. He. "Mr. He!" A middle-aged man in striped pants and white shirt appeared and walked over to them. "I heard you were visiting my humble abode. Thankfully, I hadn''t left for my flight." He looked around the man in front of him but didn''t see a female standing beside him. A frown appeared on his forehead, but he quickly covered it with a friendly, weing smile. "My secretary told me you came with your fiance. It seems she saw it wrong." He Gui articted a hum but heard the restaurant owner gleefully continue, "By the way, Mr. He I think today might be my happiest day in years." "Of course!" eximed Mr. He''s assistant. "Mr. He''s presence in your restaurant will surely boost your ce''s reputation amongst the elite society." He Gui was the cousin of the country''s former prime minister. He did not only graduate from the prestigious Oxford University, he is also a businessman by his own right. He had hundreds of millions in his assets, and finally, his family was part of the elitist society in Asia. How can anybody not feel honored and filled with pride if someone such as He Guies to your establishment? The assistant pridefully thought to himself. The restaurant owner shed a smile, but the corners of it were slightly forced. "Definitely!" He could only cut off the things he wanted to say. What he truly wanted to say was There is a bigger boss in his restaurant! But seeing Mr. He''s assistant thrusting his chest forward and pointing his nose to the sky in arrogance, he couldn''t say a word. Offending Mr. He was not a wise thing to do, after all. Ran Xueyi had already forgotten about this short encounter. She headed to the room that Song Yu Han texted her, but since it was a room intended for the VVIP''s, when she reached the curtain separating themon area and VIP area, a staff of the restaurant stopped her. "Do you have a reservation?" asked the staff. Ran Xueyi was about to say yes when the crystal bead curtain parted and Song Yu Han said, "Yes, she does." The staffdy didn''t recognize Song Yu Han, but seeing himing out of the VIP area spoke volumes. She no longer blocked Ran Xueyi''s way and let them pass. "Why did youe out? I was on my way to you." Ran Xueyi followed Song Yu Han to another hallway lit by yellowish-lighting from the chandeliers attached to the ceiling. "You didn''t reply to my message for a long time. I got worried when I heard from the waiter that there was amotion outside of the restaurant." "I see." The two finally arrived in the room. Song Yu Han took her coat and hung it by the door then sat down together with her. After eating a sumptuous meal served by well behaved servers, Song Yu Han ced an envelope on top of the table. When Ran Xueyi raised her brows, he exined, "Printed screenshots of Bei Honglin''s conversation with Fan Ning. There are also conversations he exchanged with his artist, Li Na, who reced you in the film that Fan Ning wanted you to fill in." Ran Xueyi finally understood. She took the envelope and opened it. The conversations between Fan Ning and Bei Honglin were quite normal. From what she heard, the two had gone back together after meeting up at the restaurant while in talks with the supposed role she wanted back then. It wasn''t unexpected. The two had a child together and it would be only right for them to be responsible parents and give their child aplete family. However, Ran Xueyi''s concern and focus was not centered on this. For there were disturbing conversations and photos that followed Fan Ning and Bei Honglin''s messages. When she moved to read the exchange between Bei Honglin and Li Na, there was one thing she could describe it; disturbing. "Bei Honglin initially had owedrge debts from a shady organization. He has yet to pay what he borrowed until now." Song Yu Han added as he watched her read the countless receipts Guo Yun gathered from the organization that Bei Honglin had borrowed from. Getting these receipts was extremely easy. Guo Yun directly called the head of the organization and they willingly released all private receipts of Bei Honglin''s loan. Ran Xueyi was struck dumbfounded when she saw the amount Bei Honglin borrowed from apany called Neocash Lending. A hundred million yuan was not a small amount of money. It could let a big family live leisurely and luxuriously for many years if they spend it smartly. If Bei Honglin started a business, he might be able to raise his money. However, Bei Honglin''s bank ount only has three million inside it. Where did the rest of the money he borrowed go? Frowning, she asked him, "Where did he spend all his money? Song Yu Han shrugged. "Gambling." "No wonderC" "And girls." Song Yu Han continued before she could finish her words. He grabbed his fork and stabbed a fruit before moving it closer to her lips. Ran Xueyi opened her mouth and dly epted the fruit. Then, she said, "Gambling and girls It took him five years to spend his money?" Song Yu Han shook his head and presented two fingers. "Two years?" Ran Xueyi slowly eximed. However, Song Yu Han shook his head again. Ran Xueyi paused. "TwoCtwo months?!" Yet, Song Yu Han shook his head again. Then, he confessed, "Two days." "He spent all his money in two days. He gambled half of his money to a casino, but lost all of it in one game. Then, the other half of the money was stolen by a girl he had taken to his bed." Ran Xueyi fell silent when she heard this. She didn''t think that Bei Honglin''s luck when ites to money was superbly horrible. He loaned money from a shadypany, gambled half, then lost another half of it. In just two days he became a multimillionaire, but he also became penniless right after. She didn''t know if it was karma striking at Bei Honglin for all his bad deeds. However "But what does this have anything to do with Li Na?" From the exchanges between Li Na and Bei Honglin, it looked like they had known each other very well. Even to the point of sending pictures of each other in suggestive poses and speaking in intimate tones. Song Yu Han ced down his fork and stared his eyes at her. A smile bloomed on his lips as he revealed, "And that''s where the interesting partes in" Chapter 432 What Is Ran Xueyis Relationship With YH Groups Chairman? Ran Xueyi listened carefully to what Song Yu Han uncovered on Bei Honglin and Li Na''s true rtionship. As it turns out, Bei Honglin had already met Li Na in the past even before he even became her manager. However, he had no recollection of it. For Li Na''s appearance had changed drastically over the years. Ran Xueyi swept her gaze at the medical records of the actress. She had rhinosty, double-eyelid surgery, and jawline contouring surgeries. Li Na''s past ounts of surgeries were too many, but due to having a great stic surgeon, the change was not too obvious and people would assume her as a ''natural beauty''. She remembered that Adelle mentioned that Li Na was also called a national treasure for having a beauty that was not at all touched with a knife. The actress didn''t admit or deny this, and silently epted all the praises. And in the end, Li Na achieved what she wanted. She was awarded as a Best Actress of the Year in the Spring Film Festival Awards after only being in the industry for 4 years. Her poprity and value also shot up to a height that some actors in the industry had to achieve in a couple of years. Song Yu Han lifted his wine ss and took a small sip. His voice was deep and masculine as he said, "Bei Honglin might have not suspected anything yet. Li Na did very well in using her acting skill in fooling him." Ran Xueyi fell into contemtion but then smiled. "Bei Honglin was chased by the loan sharks who demanded he pay what he owes them. Half of it was already poured into his gambling and the other half was stolen away. Now, he must be working hard to repay all his debts What would happen if he didn''t pay his debt?" "He will lose a hand. But he owed them a hundred million so he will probably lose one of his kidneys as well." Song Yu Han didn''t tell Ran Xueyi that Bei Honglin will also lose an eye and will be forced to continue repaying his debts until his death. This kind of circumstances were repeated numerously that the warning about loaning from a shady money-lendingpany was not ungrounded. Even though he had basically lived most of his years in the Underworld, Song Yu Han knew how dangerous things are in their world. Bei Honglin''s oue is just the tip of the mountain. After enjoying their meal together, Ran Xueyi and Song Yu Han safely left the restaurant through the back entrance. The reporters outside of the front entrance of the restaurant still hasn''t left so it would be unwise for them to use it. Inside the car, Song Yu Han nced at the horde of reporters camping outside of the restaurant and frowned in displeasure. "Sorry, I seem to have picked the wrong restaurant." Ran Xueyi shook her head. "No, it''s alright. I''m used to it. Besides, they didn''te for me and their food was great." She paused and remembered something. "Speaking of which, I might have to use you for a bit, hubby." Hearing her, Song Yu Han turned his head and tapped his fingers on the steering wheel. "What do you want?" he raised his brows at her. Ran Xueyi smiled. She recounted what had happened outside of the restaurant. She told him about her unexpected encounter with a man called Mr. He, and how he made his bodyguard escort her inside. It wasn''t a big deal, but she just didn''t want to be involved in an unfair situation. After listening to her story, Song Yu Han''s eyes darkened. But still, he agreed to help Ran Xueyi. Later, he told Guo Yun to search for a man named He Gui and report back to him immediately. Later that night, what Ran Xueyi had been afraid about soon came true. Adelle called her before midnight to tell her that there were some people who wanted to buy a Weibo topic about her and a mysterious man. The topic questions her rtionship with this unknown man. At the same time, Song Yu Han also heard the same reports from Guo Yun. The special assistant was expressionless when he video called his big boss, but deep inside, he was panicking. Thankfully, he quickly stopped the tform from letting this newse out to the public. The tform didn''tck any tact as well. They immediately blocked the contact of the person who had wanted to push the topic between Ran Xueyi and a mysterious man in the hot topic list. However, the tform''s president couldn''t help but wonder about Ran Xueyi''s rtionship with the chairman of YH group? The right-hand man of the chairman personally called his private number to not let a topic that could lead to a heated discussion in the tforme out. Is it to protect the actress Ran Xueyi? Yi Bo, the owner of the tform, didn''t want to delve into this matter. Out of sight, out of mind. He didn''t want to assume anything about the rtionship of YH''s chairman who was also the favorite grandson of Old Patriarch Song. On one hand, he didn''t want to offend the great Song family. And on the other hand, he certainly didn''t dare be Song Yu Han''s enemy. When Ran Xueyi heard what happened the next morning, she was not affected at all. The reporters outside of the restaurant were too many, there should be a few of them who noticed her and took photos of her. They must have assumed that she was the paramour of Mr. He. But Ran Xueyi didn''t have any time to care about this. She had already asked Song Yu Han to take care of this since she couldn''t overwork Uncle Wu, who was already taking the matters of Yao Chuan in his hand. There was only a few days before the start of filming for her new film, and she was going to act alongside Song Yu Han. However, when Ran Xueyi was not feeling anxious, there were some people who couldn''t keep their calm. For example, Tang Jian, who was He Gui''s former girlfriend. The sound of ss shattering into pieces echoed inside the dressing room she was in as she swiped her arms across the table in front of her. The little assistants and makeup artist who were helping her get ready for her next program cowered in the corner. Tang Jian''s manager waved her hand to gesture for them to leave. And after everyone left, she picked up the phone that Tang Jian had thrown away earlier. The screen was slightly cracked, but it was still working and it showed a string of messages she exchanged with the reporter they hired to stalk He Gui. "Jianjian, what''s gotten to you? If you''re angry because He Gui is still not nning to return to you, you still have to be mindful of your image in front of others. It''s okay for you to be like this in front of me, but what would you do if someone took a recording of you acting like this?" Manager Bai said before cing the phone on the side. Tang Jian whipped her head to look at her manager and tears suddenly gathered in her eyes. She palmed her face and muttered, "I couldn''t help it. Why can''t anything just go in my way? Look, even the reporter you hired to keep track of Brother He''s actions told me to not mess around with the wrong people. The endorsement I got was also taken away from me. Is this Brother He''s doing? Is he still angry at me and warning me not to mess with him?" Six months ago, Tang Jian broke up with He Gui. They were previously engaged due to their family''s interests and rtion. However, Tang Jian didn''t want to be married so early and told He Gui to push back their marriage to ater date as she wanted to pursue acting. Usually, He Gui would give in to her and support her. But he didn''t agree with her this time. In her anger, Tang Jian broke up with him to give him a lesson. But who would have thought that He Gui didn''t even chase after her to ask for her forgiveness. He actually announced that their engagement was called off to everyone. Tang Jian''s heart shattered when she heard that He Gui was now engaged to a woman with no background and came from the countryside two months after the announcement of their engagement falling through. Manager Bai hugged her artists and cooed, "Shh. It''s alright. It''s my fault for hiring such an ipetent reporter. Next time, I''ll hire a professional one to spy on He Gui''s movement and also ruin his rtionship with Miss Yin." Hearing this, Tang Jian hugged her manager back. "You''re the only one who understood and was kind to me, Manager Bai." Manager Bai sessfully coaxed Tang Jian to calm down and let the people from earlier enter the room again. When everything was in order, she couldn''t help her thoughts wandering to what Tang Jian said previously about He Gui warning them. Chapter 433 Mistress? The one who paid the reporter to spread the pictures he had gotten when he stalked He Gui and paid for the hot topic to a tform in order to reach the top trend list was Manager Bai. The reporter told her that He Gui was seen escorting an actress into a restaurant and the other reporters also saw all of this. However, Manager Bai didn''t inquire further about who the actress that was recognized and quickly had the reporter she hired to post it in a marketing ount. She would then take care of the money to pay the tform to boost the rankings of the topic in the hot trend list. This would result in He Gui being sprayed with dirty water with a dating scandal with an actress. People will then use him of being a hypocrite for tossing Tang Jian and trying to get back at her by dating an actress while being engaged to another Miss Yin. This was the fastest way to ruin He Gui and have him crawling back to Tang Jian. But who would have thought that He Gui was not so easy to tackle down. He actually went as far as to warn Tang Jian by taking one of her endorsement deals from her and taking out the reporter she paid to spray dirt on him! Manager Bai felt so frustrated. Her own goal to all of these was to have He Gui continue his rtionship with Tang Jian. In that way, the Tang and He family will be associated to her since she''s the manager of the Mrs. He. Unfortunately Tang Jian didn''t get to marry He Gui and didn''t be Mrs. He. It also angered her that Tang Jian broke up with He Gui and dated Mr. Shu out spite. After calming down Tang Jian, Manager Bai went out to smoke. Holding a cigarette in her hand, she tried to call the reporter but only a beeping sound could be heard before the automated voicemail told her that the phone number was no longer in service. "Useless bastard! He only knows how to take my money but can''t even do a good job!" Manager Bai threw the lit cigarette to the ground and ruthlessly stomped on it. "If only I got the pictures he took before he fled I would have already ruined He Gui and have him wrapped in Tang Jian''s hands." "But wait there were some other reporters there. They should have some pictures of the actress that He Gui escorted inside the restaurant!" When thinking of this, Manager Bai''s eyes shed in delight and quickly contacted a friend who was also a reporter. She inquired who the reporters were that day. And when she finally got one of the reporter''s names, she smiled wickedly. A few dayster. Ran Xueyi arrived at the airport. Since she didn''t want a grand send-off from her fans, she didn''t announce her itinerary to them. However, when the boarding time of her ne was about to be announced, a horde of fans suddenly appeared. "Ran Xueyi! Can you please tell us if it''s true that the man you are married to is Mr. He?" "You were snapped with President He at a restaurant. Did you know that he just announced his engagement with Miss Yin? Or are you his mistress?" "Ran Xueyi, a recent photo has been circting all over social media. You were together with President He at a restaurant and he even had his bodyguard escorted you inside. Can you please tell us the truth?" "You previously said in a program that you are married. Are you married to President He? Or are you cheating on your husband and Miss Yin with him ?" A few months ago, Ran Xueyi announced on a live show that she was already married to someone. This caused quite an earthquake both outside and inside the entertainment circle. It was unprecedented to find out that someone like Ran Xueyi, a hot traffic actress, who was being considered as the nation''s best actress, married somebody. But she dauntlessly confessed that she was very much in love and married to a mysterious guy. Right after her confession, a lot of her fans had unfollowed her, but due to her fearlessness and rare honesty, she gained more new fans and all the loss of losing fans had been replenished and surpassed the original following number count. There were also a lot of people who supported her decision to get married, who wanted to know the identity of her husband. However, due to this dating scandal rumor she got involved with He Gui, who was now engaged to a woman named Miss Yin, a lot of her fans andizens were wondering if she had lied to them. They wanted to know whether Ran Xueyi was really married to someone or was she really He Gui''s mistress? Ran Xueyi didn''t stop walking quickly and wore a smile despite all the questions being thrown at her. She had sunsses on her like she usually did when she went out so that nobody would recognize her, but this time, it was useless because these fans and reporters had quickly found her! What could this possibly mean? Adelle, who was pushing the persistent fans and reporters, was boiling with anger. Hadn''t they taken care of this matterst time? Why was it still spread around? Is someone tired of living anymore that they had to try and put a wedge on Ran Xueyi and Song Yu Han''s pure and sincere marriage life? By making up a story of her being a mistress to a stranger and also calling her a liar, Adelle just wanted to find who sneaked this scandal and sted it off so she could rip their hair off their heads! Adelle calmed down and looked in front of her where a tall man in non prescription sses and casual attire. She winked at Ran Xueyi who was in the middle of their human fortress and sighed. Ah, what a good husband you have, Ran Xueyi! Earlier this morning, Adelle just found out that both Ran Xueyi and Song Yu Han were nning to go to the same location. She thought that Song Yu Han wasing along with them so he could take care of his wife, but who would have thought that he actually entered the entertainment industry and the reason why they were going to the same city was because he was casted as the opposing actor in the film Ran Xueyi was going to shoot! Adelle never saw a man so dedicated and sincere to a woman like Song Yu Han. He was willing to give everything to Ran Xueyi without asking anything from her. And still, he continues to shower her with love as if the previous ones he had done were not enough. She couldn''t stop feeling envious of their rtionship and wondered whether she would have someone take care of her like this. With Song Yu Han walking in front, the path towards the ticket-checking gate was unhindered. Of course, there were more people who were trying to get closer to Ran Xueyi in front, but all these people felt like they were being pushed back by a bulldozer! Even using a super industrial glue won''t stop them from being pushed back. He was just too strong and his aura was so dangerous and scary that those who tried to bump against him or push him saw their lives almost being pulled out of their bodies by the angel of death. Song Yu Han sessfully got Ran Xueyi into the airne and sat down beside her. He took off his eyesses, rubbed the bridge of his nose, and looked at his wife who was sitting next to him. Ran Xueyi never expected that even though they took precautionary actions to take down the photos that the reporters took that day, it still found its way to resurface and spread. And most importantly "How did Ran Xueyi''s itinerary get leaked?" The question at the tip of her tongue was asked by Song Yu Han. She raised her head and saw him looking coldly at Adelle, who had her head lowered in fright. ? Adelle wanted to reply to his question, but this was the first time that she had seen Song Yu Han focusing his anger at her. She was scared to death and couldn''t open her mouth. Seeing her manager being scared off by her husband, Ran Xueyi patted Song Yu Han''s hand that was ced on the armrest of their chair. When she got her attention, she shook her head as she told him: "It''s not her. Adelle wouldn''t do that, I can assure you." She paused and a vicious glint in her eyes appeared, "But there should be someone leaking some confidential details about me and possibly, the artists under Chestnut considering that besides the three of us, the only one who knew about my scheduled flight was the people in Chestnut." Chapter 434 Betrayal Ran Xueyi had been feeling that something was wrong with Chesnut''s security ever since she had returned to the country. It wasn''t that she didn''t consider someone would betray her. But for them to target her of all people? She was thepany president, and it was true that she didn''t often take care of the things in thepany as she made Uncl Wu Qi handle them because she knew he had the ability and capabilities of a leader. However, that didn''t meant they could stab her in the back when she had practically saved everyone in there. Chestnut Entertainment was established solely to get talented people who were buried in the dust. A lot of diamond in the rough were forgotten by multiplepanies. Ran Xueyi was the only one who had seen their beauty and talent that was originally used to take advantage of and belittle. For example, Zhao Yiqing, who had both the singing talent and strong leadership as a member of the boy idol group Exile. He was previously thrown to the side to collect dust by hispany and they made use of his all-rounded talent to make his other group members shine. However, just when he was about to fall deeper into the shit that his previouspany and group members were about to step on, Ran Xueyi got him on board her ship and signed him under Chestnut. There was also Yao Chuan, who had suffered from his maternal family''s fierceness and ruthlessness of selling his freedom to a third-tier entertainmentpany. He was extremely talented in his method acting, but his management hadn''t thought of making use of this and was even disgusted by this out of envy of his talent. When they realized that he was a genius in his craft, they made him sit on the bench and pretend they were going to make him debut, but only they knew that they just wanted him to be aughingstock of a genius who can''t even debut. Ran Xueyi didn''t care about the difficulty in acquiring him; spending money to get him out of his previouspany. And now, she was fighting his evil maternal family in order to give him the full rights of his freedom which he had never been able to live and use as he wanted. Each and every one of the people in Chestnut entertainment had a backstory of being oppressed. And intentionally or unintentionally, Ran Xueyi had gathered people who could dominate the entertainment industry through their crafts... "I have checked the surveince camera and history dated on each employee''sputer. There are no signs of them sending out details of your itinerary or any other artists in thepany. However, I decided to look further into this matter and found some suspicious actions from one individual," as soon as Ran Xueyi thought that there could be someone who had stabbed her in the back, she called Uncle Wu Qi to have him investigate after arriving in the city. He hadn''t disappointed her as he had gotten back at her and reported his discovery. "Who is it?" Ran Xueyi had listened very carefully to his reports. She had tiny hopes that nobody in Chestnut betrayed her, but when she heard him reporting that someone was acting out of ordinary, she couldn''t help her fury bubbling up. "Feng Huai." Ran Xueyi fell silent as soon as she heard the name. It was the assistant manager who previously followed her. He was now handling Zhao Yiqing as his agent after being promoted. She and Zhao Fei had talked about him just recently. Three years ago, Feng Huai had been the one who had followed her everywhere like a tail. He was innocent and extremely good in taking care of her when Zhao Fei was not around. But who would have thought that the bubbly, innocent cloud that had smiled at her like a child had betrayed her. "Are you sure?" Ran Xueyi looked away expressionlessly as she asked. "Yes. When I investigated further and checked what he had been doing these previous months, it seems that he had been meeting with Dauntless. Zhao Yiqing also told me when I called him that Feng Huai hasn''t been beside him for almost two months. It was all his assistant manager who had been taking care of all of his itinerary." Uncle Wu Qi continued to report to her. Ran Xueyi no longer needed further proof of Feng Huai''s betrayal. There was no need for Uncle Wu Qi to lie to her and give her false leads. That could only mean that Feng Huai had really forgotten those times they had been together and stabbed her. "Do you want me to fire him?" Uncle Wu Qi hadn''t heard anything from her so, he wondered if she was hesitating to punish him. Ran Xueyi said, "Don''t fire him yet. I want to find out why he''s doing this. And firing him is too lenient for a punishment for someone who betrayed me. Let him stay there but don''t let him be suspicious. Collect everything you can get from him so when he tries to wiggle out, he won''t have a ce to crawl in." After hanging up, Ran Xueyi drew a long intake of air and sighed dejectedly. She thought that there wouldn''t be people who would betray her anymore. But turns out even if you shared good times with someone, they will still end up picking up a knife to stab you with. Will the people she helped before also betray her? "Don''t think about it. You are not in the wrong to help them. Those people are the ones who are not right in the head for forgetting what you''ve done for them." Song Yu Han was actually heartbroken when he saw Ran Xueyi being targetted like this by the people she trusted. He should have handled everything in his hand and keep her away from people who could betray her. But he was not a God. He couldn''t predict everything, and he couldn''t tell who would be trusted and who would betray them. But he could have prevented it. If he had only told her that she shouldn''t ce her trust and matters into other people''s hands as he had known long before that nobody in this world could be fully trusted. But he was ruthless and cruel. Ran Xueyi was not like him and he shouldn''t turn her into someone who could be merciless enough to shut his heart to everyone. Ran Xueyi released another sigh and told him, "I know I shouldn''t trust everyone so easily. But I can''t stop it. Xiao Feng has been with me for so long that I treated him like a friend." Trusting somebody was easy. For as long as they showed you a good natured heart and pierced through the fortress you erected to not trust anyone easily, you couldn''t help but rely and open up to them. The things that Feng Huai had stolen and leaked were all confidential information. Mostly, it was Ran Xueyi''s scheduled programs and flights. Since she didn''t share much about her private matters to the employees of thepany and Zhao Fei swore to keep what she knew to herself, he didn''t get to leak anything about her and Song Yu Han''s rtionship. However, he got a hold on both Yao Chuan and Zhang Yiqing''s matters. If she was right, the one who had sneaked Yao Chuan''s family into his apartment was also Feng Huai. "How do you want to handle him?" Song Yu Han was worried that she would be too soft hearted to deal with a friend, but he had unnecessarily worried a bit too much. Ran Xueyi smiled and whispered to him, telling her ns to him. Aftet a while, Song Yu Han raised his brows and turned his head to get a better look at her. "Silly." Ran Xueyu giggled and burrowed her head into his arms which in turn, Song Yu Han circled his arms around her waist and hugged her tightly. After making absolutely sure she was asleep, Song Yu Han picked up his phone and rang Guo Yun, "Investigate what Dauntless has been doing recently. If you find anything that has Ran Xueyi''s name on it, erase it." "I''ll get on it as soon as possible. President, what should I do with the dating scandal that''s been spreading around? Should I warn the reporters from spreading false information and stop this from spreading more?" Song Yu Han thought about it, but said, "Warning the reporters will only make them curious and believe the rumors. As for the articles spreading around, there''s no need to delete them. We should give them something hotter and delicious bait to bite." "Do you want to..." "Release a statement that YH Group is currently in talks of coboration with Chestnut Entertainment. Let everyone know that YH Group is the one supporting Ran Xueyi and Chestnut Entertainment. " Chapter 435 Collaboration "YH Group suddenly announced their coboration with a newly established entertainmentpany Chestnut Entertainmentst night. Currently, everyone can''t understand the reason behind this movement from the multi-corporationpany like YH Group. The project that they are trying to coborate with has not been disclosed yet, however, a lot of spection has been released. People are wondering if YH Group''s aim from this coboration is to buy the entirepany." "Chestnut Entertainment has been around for three years. The artists signed under the banner of thepany are surprisingly part of the top 200 most popr artists in the country. The probability of YH Group buying the entirepany along with the artists in it are high. If they sessfully overtake Chestnut, it won''t be a dream anymore to dominate the entire country''s entertainment industry!" The next morning, Ran Xueyi woke up to the incessant calls she was receiving from Zhao Yiqing and Yao Chuan. Zhao Fei also texted her several times. And all of their questions were rted to the currently spreading news about Chesnut''s coboration with YH Group. They also asked her if she had ns to sell thepany to Song Yu Han''spany; crying and begging her not to sell it. After telling them that she had no idea about what they were talking about and that she had no ns to sell herpany, Ran Xueyi finally stopped getting calls from them. However, the headache that she received from this matter definitely didn''t stop at all. "Mommy, why is A''Yu doing?" Xiao Zhanzhan was brought to Paradise City by Guo Yun, who had to work without restst night. Ran Xueyi didn''t tell him but waved him toe to her. The little boy walked and sat on the edge of the sofa between his parents, licked the ice cream stick in his hand, and looked at his father with curiosity, "A''Yu, is it fun doing that?" Being looked at by his son, Song Yu Han didn''t know whether he shouldugh or cry. He wanted his help, but the re he was receiving from Ran Xueyi was so intense that he didn''t dare ask for help from his son. He could only nod and said, "Yes, it''s fun." "Really? But it looks ouchy." Little Zhanzhan nced at the marble floor and his father''s knees. "Mommy is giving your daddy lots of love. There''s a saying that beating is a sign of affection." Ran Xueyi cooly nced at Song Yu Han, who didn''t even sweat out after kneeling for almost half an hour. She was still feeling upset that he had to do something behind her back and not wait for her to wake up and discuss the matter of coboration. She was shocked to death when she saw the articles released so early in the morning. It had started being circted across the countryst night, but she had no idea until she woke up and had breakfast made by him. Ran Xueyi only found out about the coboration that was never signed or discussed by the artists in herpany. "But A''Yu is kneeling." Little Zhanzhan showed a perplexed expression on his face as if he couldn''t understand what the saying was all about. "Pffft! CoughC!" Song Yu Han couldn''t contain hisugh and when he got another re of daggers from his wife, he quickly covered it up with a cough. He quickly supported his wife''s words and said, "Your mother is right. She''s showing me tons of love so don''t mind me here." Little Zhanzhan still felt that something was off, but seeing that his father was not feeling tired even after kneeling for so long. Rather, he looked more rxed than when he was normally sitting, Little Zhanzhan no longer bothered with this. "Why don''t you y with Brother Yun? Me and your father have something to talk about." Ran Xueyi covertly nced at Guo Yun, whose face was pale and sweating profusely. Between him and Song Yu Han, it looked like the assistant was the one kneeling rather than his boss. Guo Yun flinched when he heard his name being mentioned. He didn''t even nce at his president and moved to take Little Zhanzhan outside to y. After being left alone in the room, Ran Xueyi finally sighed, "Stop kneeling and exin. Why did you suddenly announce something without telling me first?" "You were sleeping so soundly. I couldn''t allow myself to wake you up?" Song Yu Han didn''t immediately stand up from where he was kneeling even after getting her permission. Ran Xueyi smirked. "If you want to keep kneeling the whole day and miss our meeting with Director Daren Wang, you can keep this behavior." "I did it to protect you," Song Yu Han confessed. "It''s a countermeasure for the trouble that maye to you in theing days." "I had Guo Yun stay up all night to investigate what Feng Huai has been doing recently with Dauntless. Even though Wu Qi does great in his job, he won''t be able to uncover much since Dauntless is currently the top entertainmentpany in the country. Their data won''t be easily prated through and I doubt they would be scared of Chestnut Entertainment." "Hence, I had to announce our coboration ahead of time. In that way, whatever they have in their hands won''t be spread around in the public. They will hesitate to use anything Feng Huai gave them because Chestnut has YH Group''s backing." "But won''t this only make people suspicious of you?" Ran Xueyi didn''t believe that there wouldn''t be anyone who was shocked upon hearing this news. "Besides, what will your board members think and say when you suddenly make a move like this? Chestnut is growing, but it''s not the idealpany YH Group would want to invest or coborate with." She didn''t want to trouble Song Yu Han with her problems. But she still ended up doing it. Ran Xueyi would feel extremely guilty if this ended up with him being troubled and faced with repercussions from YH Group''s board members. "Don''t worry. They won''t dare say anything." "How can they not? They''re your board members!" Song Yu Han smiled. "Just trust me, Xueyi. You don''t have to worry about anything and let me support my wife." Ran Xueyi still had some doubts and wanted to persuade him to rify the rumors spreading like fire in the inte, but Song Yu Han reminded her that they will bete in their meeting with the young director. What he didn''t tell her though was that YH Group was built solely with his money. At such a young age, Song Yu Han had been secretly buying stocks. Using the money he inherited from his deceased mother, he invested in a lot ofpanies that have potential of growing. At that time, a lot of people hadughed and mocked him, saying that a child like him shouldn''t dream of ying with the adults and just stay in the yground. However, Song Yu Han''s insights hadn''t been wrong and he correctly hit where one could get millions, if not, hundreds of millions! As soon as he had gotten what he needed, he would then reap what he got from taking risks in the stock market, utterly pping the people who hadughed at him in the face! All the money was also used to establish YH Group. Gradually, YH Group, which was formerly a no-namepany in the country, has taken over all over Asia and entered the global market without hindrance! But what everyone thought was apany built by several investors and stockholders was actually a multi-corporation solely owned by one man. And that man was Song Yu Han. However, severalpanies owned by him cannot be operated by one man. Thus, he had several of his subordinates act to sit on the position of the ''board members'' of thepany, who answered to him. When Song Yu Han told Ran Xueyi not to worry, he hadn''t lied to her. She really didn''t need to be afraid as he had no need to answer to anyone as everyone had to be at his mercy. The articles about the uing coboration between YH Group and Chestnut Entertainment had really taken over several social media sharing tforms and news outlets. The main reason was that YH Group, the country''s biggestpany that was worth billions had reached out first to a small and newly established entertainmentpany. A lot of people were wondering what YH Group''s representative was thinking and asked who had proposed the project first. On Weibo, a lot ofizens were leavingments on YH Group''s official post. [I swear YH Group has a traitor in their ranks. No matter where you look at it, isn''t this them giving out charity to a smallpany?] [Is today April''s Fools day? Why am I waking up to such a joke so early in the morning?] [Upstairs, you''re the joke! Your family is a joke! Chestnut is the home of many artists who took over the current poll of top artists in the country. Are you kidding me?] [Oh? Who are these artists?] [I bet they''re just shrimps.] [Ahahaha! Thements upstairs are so funny. If you just search the website of Chestnut, you''ll see the name of their artists. But I''ll save you the trouble. They didn''t only have Yao Chuan, the top 1 actor this year, and Zhang Yiqing, Soloist of the Year, Chestnut is also the home of the biggest star in the country, Ran Xueyi!] Chapter 436 Malicious Intent The sky in the capital was filled with twinkling stars. Feng Huai, who had just left the bathroom with a towel wrapped around his waist and wiping his wet hair with another towel, walked towards the floor-to-ceiling ss windows of the hotel he was staying in. Ever since he had been promoted from a small assistant to an agent managing Zhang Yiqing, his path had been smooth. The people who had mocked him for trying to lick the boots of Zhao Fei were stumped out of words when they saw him doing well. "Huai Ge, are you really sure about this?" a young man was sitting on the sofa and raised his head to look at him. Turning around, Feng Huai threw the towel he was using on his hair to the ground and said: "Why? Are you scared, Xiang Lin?" They had already seen the article about Chestnut coborating with YH Group. However, Feng Huai refused to believe that such a prominent and huge corporation would actually be hand in hand with a smallpany like Chestnut. Chestnut was iparable to YH Group and they shouldn''t even dream of coborating with them. He was sure that this was a method Zhao Fei had thought of after Ran Xueyi was caught up in a dating scandal with Mr. He. However, Feng Huai didn''t know that this was not Zhao Fei''s idea nor was it Ran Xueyi''s. Rather, it was Song Yu Han, the owner of YH Group''s selfish decision to protect Ran Xueyi. Unfortunately, he only knew that Ran Xueyi once had dated a wealthy man before she left the country, but never realized that she had married YH Group''s chairman, Song Yu Han. Xiang Lin paused thoughtfully before shaking his head: "It''s not that I am scared. I''m just worried that you''ll end up in big trouble if you continue to do this." Feng Huai replied in a huff, "Don''t worry about these small matters and focus on contacting my brother-inw. He needed the data we have for his promotion." Once Gong Chun gets a promotion, Feng Huai can transfer to Dauntless. He doesn''t have to stay at a smallpany like Chestnut anymore. Two years ago, his sister married Gong Chun, an editor from Dauntless. The couple had been living a happy life together and Feng Huai was proud to have his sister marry someone who worked at the top entertainmentpany in the country. However, it was inevitable that he and Gong Chun would bepared to each other whenever there was a family gathering. At first, it was subtle and nobody really took it seriously. However, Feng Huai saw the disparity in his treatments from his parents and rtives in contrast to how they treated Gong Chun. Feng Huai believed that it was all because of his ipetence. After all, even after working in the industry for a couple of years now, he still hasn''t left Zhao Fei''s shadow and continued to be her assistant. And at another family gathering, Gong Chun suddenly shared his thoughts to him and told him that it was such a pity that a capable man like Feng Huai was just being used as a stepping stone for Zhao Fei. He invited him to quit Chestnut and join Dauntless. At that time, Feng Huai didn''t want to betray Zhao Fei or Ran Xueyi. For he shared enjoyable and unforgettable moments with them. But the seeds of doubts had already been nted inside him. Feng Huai slowly became greedy. And on his sister''s birthday, Feng Huai was drunk and got tempted with Gong Chun''s offer and his sister''s incessant persuasion to join Dauntless. Finally, he could no longer stop himself and said yes. But despite him saying that he would join Dauntless, he didn''t quit Chestnut. Instead, Gong Chun told him to gather anything he could use for his promotion so that he could clear a position for Feng Huai to take when he joined Dauntless as his current position didn''t allow him to let just anybody in Dauntless. Feng Huai initially hesitated and refused to do it. He knew it was a malicious thing to do this. But one day, he and Zhao Fei had fought; he tried to keep his temper in check, but it still led him to stealing some of Chestnut''s artists personal data that was on Zhao Fei''sputer. After he stole the data and important documents from theputer, Feng Huai sent them to his brother-inw while hoping that it would be enough to promote Gong Chun to a higher position so he could finally enter the leading entertainmentpany in the country and not be aughing stock anymore. "Huai Ge, should we stop your brother-inw from using Yao Chuan''s personal information from being exposed to his maternal family? I heard Senior Wu warn everyone to never let his maternal family know about his whereabouts. Won''t they be suspicious of us?" Xiang Lin asked with worry and snapped Feng Huai''s thoughts of how he had gotten into this situation where he had to be a spy from Dauntless. The reason why Yao Chuan was being harassed and chased by his maternal family was because Feng Huai''s brother-inw got hold of this piece of information and told his maternal family where he used to live. "What else can we do? Isn''t this a good thing for Zhang Yiqing''s development? Yao Chuan''s poprity and fans are increasingly growing stronger. If I don''t do this, Zhang Yiqing will be left to the dust!" Feng Huai still had a bit of his concerns about the future of Zhang Yiqing, the artist under him. "But Yao Chuan and Zhang Yiqing are different." Xiang Lin still wanted to remind him that one of them was an actor and the other was a solo singer. However, Feng Huai refused to listen to him and red at Xiang Lin: "Are you going topile the information we gathered and give it to my brother-inw or are you going to preach to me about what I should do? If you''re still afraid, you can get out now and stay at Chestnut!" Xiang Lin had the thought to leave and stay in Chestnut, but he was afraid that Feng Huai would target him. He was just a little assistant that joined Chestnut a few months ago and got pushed into bing Feng Huai''s secondary assistant. In the end, Xiang Lin sat still and continued topile the data on theputer. After finishing editing andpiling, Xiang Lin bid Feng Huai farewell. "Don''t forget that we still have to meet Editor Chang and give him the USB tomorrow. Don''t bete!" Feng Huai closed the door to his face, leaving a stunned Xiang Lin standing in the hallway. Xiang Lin sighed and turned around. He made his way to the elevator and heard the sound of his phone chiming. When he retrieved his phone from his pants pocket, he saw that it was a message from his younger sister. [Ruyiyi: I received the money, brother! Thank you! <3] Seeing his younger sister''s short message, the dark clouds around Xiang Lin''s head dissipated. That''s right. Even though he was being treated unfairly and ved by Feng Huai and Gong Chun, he shouldn''t forget that he still has his younger sister to provide for. They paid him money to keep silent of their malicious exchange of private data and for his own betrayal to Chestnut''s generosity of epting him into their office even though hecked the qualifications to enter any entertainmentpanies in the country. [BigBrotherLin: Take care of yourself and make sure to buy yourself a good meal!] Xiang Lin sent his heartwarming message to his younger sister. When he was about to lock the screen of his smartphone, a push notification of a new message was sent to him. [Senior Wu: I booked a flight ticket for you to go to Paradise City tomorrow. The flight will start at 8 in the morning.] When he saw Senior Wu''s message, Xiang Lin''s soul almost escaped from his body. But upon inspecting further, he frowned and sent a reply. [XiangLin: Did you send this to the wrong person, Senior Wu? This is Xiang Lin from Feng Huai''s team overlooking Zhang Yiqing''s management.] Xiang Lin barely saw Senior Wu as he was usually stationed at the top floors of Chestnut. Someone like him, a secondary assistant, shouldn''t even be able to talk to Senior Wu. Yet, he actually received messages from him? [Senior Wu: I know. I didn''t send it wrongly.] This time, Xiang Lin no longer believed that Senior Wu had mistaken him for someone else. However, he still couldn''t understand why he was suddenly being sent to Paradise City. When he questioned Senior Wu about this, he received another reply from him that almost had him tripping on his foot. [Senior Wu: Zhang Yiqing just arrived at Paradise City, but the assistant with him has to go back ahead of him. As his secondary assistant, you need to apany Zhang Yiqing to meet the President.] PrePre President?! Xiang Lin eximed in his heart and was extremely shocked. Did he see it right? He repeatedly read the message he got from Senior Wu and couldn''t calm down instantly. Chestnut Entertainment''s President was never revealed nor was it posted on their official website. Nobody had seen the President up close but they knew she was a woman. She was even more unusual to meet than Ran Xueyi, the top actress in their agency. And Senior Wu was the person who would deal with the president whenever she was in the office building. Xiang Lin was uncertain whether Feng Huai knew the identity of thepany''s president, but he was seduced to find out. If he could gain another Chestnut''s secret, he might be able to please Gong Chun and enter Dauntless without being Feng Huai''s ve, right? But He has to meet with Editor Chang of Dauntless tomorrow with Feng Huai to give him the USB containing the recent data they took from Zhao Fei''sputer. Chapter 437 Ran Xueyis Trap Xiang Lin got ready so early in the morning. He packed his things in a huge backpack and made sure that he looked good in his casual attire. He had never prepared and felt so nervous as today ever since his first date a couple of years ago. The boarding station for the bus was full since it was the weekdays so he was prompted to take the taxi and pay a bit more for his fare. But he was not feeling stingy that day as he was going to do an important job that could lead to his own goal. When the time for his ne to arrive and start boarding passengers, Xiang Lin pulled on the nervously nced at the time. It was almost 8 in the morning. The flight will take at least two hours to reach Paradise City. And within those two hours, his meeting with Editor Chang and Feng Huai will happen as well. That''s right. Instead of going over to their usual meeting and handing over the USB he had in his hands, Xiang Lin decided to follow Senior Wu''s instruction and fly to Paradise City to apany Zhang Yiqing. It wasn''t that he disregarded his own cooperation with Feng Huai to dig up as much personal information of Chestnut''s artists, but he just couldn''t pass up the opportunity to meet the President of Chestnut Entertainment, who has been blurred in the background. Apanying Zhang Yiqing, of course, was his second course of action. He will diligently handle all Zhang Yiqings needs after seeing the president. Xiang Lin still wants to experience being someone who can stay beside an artist and act as their assistant, which he was unable to do because he was a secondary assistant destined to be Feng Huai''s ve. The ne he will board that day arrived earlier so all passengers boarded it. It took 2 long hours to arrive at Paradise City. It was Xiang Lin''s first time in another city and he felt quite anxious. He didn''t know where to go and who to call, but then he remembered Senior Wu''s number. Should he reach out to him and call him? Just as Xiang Lin was about to press the call button, a car blew their horn in front of him. It was an expensive nanny van in shiny ck paint. As soon as the car parked in front of the entrance of the airport, a lot of people turned their heads at their direction. "Hey, isn''t that the new and limited edition of the car brand Panda?" "Mommy, I want to buy that car!" "You''re right! What the heck, I heard that it sold around 12 million to 15 million. Could that man know the owner of that car?" Xiang Lin felt embarrassed at their question as they pointed at him and whispered in their low voices. A lot of passersby who came out of the airport like Xiang Lin were in awe of the car, but Xiang Lin, who stood in front of the car, felt so awkward. He stepped to the side so he wouldn''t block the door and wanted to stay out of its way. But who would have thought that the moment he stepped a foot away from it, the car door slid open and the insides of the car was revealed. The expensive and beautiful interior of the car almost blinded the people seeing this. On the other hand, Xiang Lin couldn''t keep his eyes away from the car. Because in front of him isn''t this the number 1 star in thepany, Ran Xueyi?! Even though she was wearing a cover up disguise to not get recognized, Xiang Lin still knew who the foreigner sitting beside her was. It was Adelle, Ran Xueyi''s manager. There could be only one artist who could sit together with Adelle, and it was Ran Xueyi! "Xiang Lin?" Xiang Lin still hasn''t snapped out of his shock and stared at Ran Xueyi with his jaw cked. Ran Xueyi paused for a second and looked at Adelle, who shrugged. Then, she repeated, "You''re Xiang Lin, right?" Of course, she already knew who was standing in front of her in the reports that Uncle Wu hadpiled for her to review. Xiang Lin, age 32. He had a thin and short build. His height stopped at 172 cm and currently living in the apartment building that Ran Xueyi bought for her employees to live in. He had a younger sister who he was taking care of after his parents died. And ording to the reports, he didn''t graduate from the university he used to go to. There wasn''t much to see in his personal data. Xiang Lin was a normal guy who had experienced being responsible and taking care of his family at such a young age. The only notable thing about him is that he had a little bit of knowledge in hackingputers. Xiang Lin finally recovered from his daze and eximed, "Yes! It''s my great honor and pleasure to meet you here, MissC!" "Alright, you don''t have to scream so loudly." Adelle interjected before he could finish his words. She waved for him and ordered, "Just get inside the car for now so we can arrive at our destination quickly." Xiang Lin did not refuse, or more precisely, he couldn''t refuse. He was on cloud nine when he got into the car. Was he really sharing a car with a superstar like Ran Xueyi? Is this really alright for him to sit in the same space and breathe the same air as her? But wait "Uh Did Senior Wu send you to get me?" Xiang Lin asked, wondering how did they know about him? Adelle nodded. "We were on our way to meet Zhang Yiqing anyway so I told him that we don''t mind having you on board with us in our car." She paused for a bit and looked at him. "What? You don''t like being with us? Is that it?" Xiang Lin instantly shook his head as if he was a hen picking corn on the ground. "Of course not! Please don''t misunderstand!" Thetter part was said to Ran Xueyi, who was leaning her back against the back of her chair and seemingly resting. But it was Ran Xueyi, who should have been resting, answered him, "Adelle is just messing with you. Don''t be afraid." She turned her head slightly so she could face him and asked, "I heard you are working directly under Xiao Feng. It has been a while since thest time I''ve met and talked to him, but how is he?" At her words, Xiang Lin stopped speaking for a short moment. He didn''t know why but when this question was directed at him, he felt that he was forced to swim in ice. He was afraid that what he and Feng Huai had been doing would be found out, so he tried to make an excuse by saying, "Huai Ge is doing well. But we don''t see each other that much." "Oh? How so?" Ran Xueyi asked without being suspicious. "Just that He''s quite preupied with some matters regarding Zhang Yiqing''s development so I don''t see him much." Xiang Lin told half truths and half lies. It was true that they didn''t see each other because Feng Huai only came to him whenever he wanted him topile documents. "I see." Ran Xueyi looked away and just when Xiang Lin was about to feel relieved, he heard her speak, "How about you? How was it working under Feng Huai?" Xiang Lin paused and looked at Ran Xueyi, but because the back of the chair was in the way of his line of sight, he could only see a part of her head and face. He hadn''t even responded to her question when Ran Xueyi continued nonchntly, "I heard that he''s quite outstanding in his job. The president of thepany mentioned to mest time that Xiao Feng might get another promotion to a higher position in thepany Xiao Lin, what are your thoughts about this?" "I need your opinion since you''re someone that worked closely with Xiao Feng. Should I say a few good things to the president?" Xiang Lin felt sweating off his forehead and back. The air conditioner inside the car was great, but his shirt was being soaked with cold sweat. When he heard that Feng Huai might get a promotion in Chestnut Entertainment, he couldn''t help but feel extreme envy. How could he not? Feng Huai was already betraying Chestnut and sailing on Dauntless'' ship without much guilt. Yet, he is actually getting a promotion to a higher position?! Xiang Lin didn''t know whether Feng Huai''s ancestors had done a good life in the past for him to experience such good karma. He was actually getting promoted in Chestnut and offered to transfer to the top entertainmentpany in the country! Although he knew he shouldn''t do it, Xiang Lin couldn''t stop his mouth from saying, "I I think Feng Huai is also great. He knows and works a lot so the promotion is something to celebrate if it was given to him" There was a long pause and after much hesitation and thought on his part, he finally added, "But I think he is not deserving." How can Feng Huai actually get all the good things in this world? Even if fate allowed him , Xiang Lin certainly wouldn''t allow that from happening! At his words, Ran Xueyi unknowingly smiled. What Xiang Lin didn''t know was that he was actually falling in a deep pit of trap she made for him. Chapter 438 Chestnuts Big Boss Is... Ran Xueyi didn''t have Xiang Lin fly over cities just to have him sit around like this. She already knew that Xiang Lin had been working with Feng Huai inpiling personal information of artists in thepany. And through Song Yu Han''s help, she also found out the dealing between Feng Huai and Gong Chun, who actually turned out to be his brother-inw. As it turns out, Feng Huai was not content with his current position, wanting to be a phoenix and fly to the sky. He wanted to get to a higher position, but because he was just a junior agent, he could only be promoted to being Zhang Yiqing''s manager while Zhao Fei became the Chief Agent of Chestnut. Originally, Ran Xueyi looked back at their friendship and his capabilities, and wanted Feng Huai to take up a higher position, but who could have thought that this betrayal would actually halt her ns. If Feng Huai knew about her desire to have him promoted, would he feel regret? Ran Xueyi didn''t want to know nor was she interested to find out whether he will feel regret or not. For someone who could backstab the hand that feeds them, there will be no retributions nor second chances. She''d rather pick a rabid dog in the street and have them stay beside her. "We''re here." Adelle announced as soon as the car rounded a corner and stopped at a famous hotel in the city. The three walked inside and stopped at a restaurant. They entered a private room and as soon as they entered, Zhang Yiqing was sitting right next to the window and wearing a thick fur coat. Zhang Yiqing heard the door opening and turned to them. A big smile was on his lips as he greeted them first. "Xueyi Jie, you''re here?" Ran Xueyi nodded. "It''s been a while, Xiao Qing." Ever since that day at the club where she saved Zhang Yiqing from making the same mistakes as his group members, the two treated each other as if they were real siblings. And to Zhang Yiqing, Ran Xueyi was not only his big sister, but also someone who had be his savior. "You''re here too, Lin Ge." Zhang Yiqing noticed the second-ranked assistant in his team and was surprised. He wanted to ask why they brought Xiang Lin to their meeting, but seeing Ran Xueyi''s eyes ncing at him as if telling him to not say a word, he quickly mped his mouth shut. Adelle called a waiter into their room and once they arrived, she ordered a couple of dishes that were renowned at the restaurant. A couple of minutester, their order arrived with two servers pushing a wheeled table which had warm and steaming food on top of it. After the servers were done cing the tes of delicious food on their table, Adelle finally said, "Well, why don''t we eat first?" "Ah?" Xiang Lin suddenly muttered. "What is it Xiang Lin?" Adelle asked. "Um I heard from Senior Wu that we''re meeting thepany president today. Are we not waiting for him?" Adelle smiled. "Don''t worry about this matter for now. I''m sure thepany president wouldn''t mind the employees eating first, right?" Receiving the end of Adelle''s gaze, Ran Xueyi silently nodded and picked her chopsticks. She grabbed two barbeque zed wings and some vegetables before putting them into her bowl. Seeing this, Adelle and Zhang Yiqing also picked up their chopsticks without a word. With them being like this, Xiang Lin, who thought to use this meeting as an opportunity to get a head of Feng Huai, waspletely lost. He never saw any subordinates who could act like this towards their boss. Even Ran Xueyi, who was thepany''s number one artist and favorite, was unbridled. Is it really alright to eat ahead of theirpany president? Soon after finishing the several foods on their table, Ran Xueyi noticed that Xiang Lin''s bowl was untouched and clean. She raised her brows at him and asked, "You just got off the ne, are you sure you don''t want to eat?" Xiang Lin thought about it but still shook his head. He really didn''t want to show bad behavior on his first meeting with thepany president. "Thank you, Miss Ran. But I still want to wait. It would be bad if he is the only one who will eat when hees." Ran Xueyi smiled but didn''t respond to his words. He didn''t mention who he was waiting for, but Adelle and Ran Xueyi knew. It was Chestnut''s president. At least, Xiang Lin still has some thoughts of respecting the president even though his intentions behind this disy of respect was unclear, he at least wanted to keep appearances in front of other people. In front of other people, he''s showing how much he respects thepany president. But if nobody''s looking, how much is he going to respect the president? While Ran Xueyi was appraising Xiang Lin''s worth, Zhang Yiqing, who was drinking a lime tea, was staring at Adelle. His stare held the meaning of ''Is it alright for me to be here?'' Adelle slowly nodded at him as if replying ''Yes, so stay seated.'' Zhang Yiqing didn''t know the reason why he was brought there. He first got a call from Ran Xueyi to head over to Paradise City for a short notice of his cameo on a film. As an artist from Chestnut and knowing that Ran Xueyi was not only his savior but also his boss, he dropped everything else and flew over without a second thought. But nobody told him that the second-ranked assistant in his team would be brought over during their meeting. Did he perhaps do something wrong and had to be scolded along with his assistant? Zhang Yiqing reyed the things he had done over the past three years while Ran Xueyi was gone. But in the end, he got nothing because he had done nothing wrong! While Zhang Yiqing was worrying about this, Xiang Lin diligently waited for the ''president'' toe. However, even thirty minutes after they finished their meal, no one pushed the door open and entered their room. "Uh Are they perhaps runningte?" Xiang Lin finally spoke, feeling slightly embarrassed being surrounded by big stars like Zhang Yiqing and Ran Xueyi. Adelle didn''t even look at the time or her phone, and replied, "No." Xiang Lin was even more confused. What do you mean by no? It was almost an hour, but the president was still not there! Zhang Yiqing heard their conversation and asked, "Are we waiting for someone else?" Xiang Lin replied before anyone could, "They didn''t tell you?" Xiang Lin saw Zhang Yiqing''s eyes widening as if shocked at his words. Xiang Lin thought that Zhang Yiqing already heard about this, but could it be that he was brought to Paradise City without knowing he was meeting the big boss? He turned his head to sweep both Ran Xueyi and Adelle at a nce and wondered why they didn''t tell Zhang Yiqing. As his assistant, Xiang Lin felt aggrieved for him. But he couldn''t do anything. He thought Zhang Yiqing knew about their meeting with thepany owner so he didn''t mention it to him. Even though he was forced to betray Chestnut and help Feng Huai, Xiang Lin didn''t want to me nor drag Zhang Yiqing in the dirty puddle. He should paint him in a good way in front of thepany president so that Zhang Yiqing could still get bigger opportunities. Seeing him still looking perplexed, Xiang Linforted Zhang Yiqing, and said, "Don''t worry, Zhang Yiqing. Just stay put and be obedient when they arrive. I''ll also do my best as your assistant." Zhang Yiqing felt that something was not right. "What do you mean, Lin Ge?" he said with a frown. Xiang Lin sighed and finally revealed, "We''re meeting thepany president. Senior Wu was the one who told me." He casted a seething nce at Adelle, who returned it with a bright and shameless smile. Just when he thought that Adelle and Ran Xueyi were grouping up to bully Zhang Yiqing by not telling him that they were meeting the president, he heard Zhang Yiqing speaking "What are you saying, Lin Ge? Thepany president is here." Xiang Lin thought he was asking, but then the tone that Zhang Yiqing used was not to question him whether the president was here or not. Could he have heard it wrongly? Zhang Yiqing sighed when Xiang Lin showed a clueless expression on his face. He pointed his hand towards Ran Xueyi and said, "This person is our president. Boom! As if a bomb exploded in his mind, Xiang Lin had a hard time understanding what was happening. White noise was heard in his ears and interrupted his thoughts. "Zha CZhang Yiqing, what are you talking about? Who did you say is our copany president?" Xiang Lin stuttered. Zhang Yiqing scowled but patiently repeated what he had just said, "Ran Xueyi is thepany owner and president of Chestnut Entertainment." BamC! This time, a real sound was heard. It came from Xiang Lin who couldn''t keep seated in his chair. He felt like his butt was just poked with a burner as he nced at the three people seated at their table. They all had an expression that said that everything Zhang Yiqing revealed was true. "You are the president?!" Xiang Lin eximed after a minute of calming the pacing of his heart. Ran Xueyi slowly nodded her head. Chapter 439 A Pawn The air in the room was stifling and thick. As he hadn''t eaten anything, Xiang Lin felt like fainting. Unfortunately, the dizzy spell one would feel when their stomach was empty didn''t happen. In front of the president, no, Ran Xueyi, he didn''t dare faint or keep his eyes away from her. Who could have known that the number one artist in thepany and currently, the actress who has the highest and hottest traffic nowadays, was actually her own agency''s president. No wonder No wonder she was able to keep her status even after being riddled with varieties of difficulties hurled at her. Usually, those who were embroiled in these issues would have to stay behind closed doors and let the controversy rest for a few months, even years before they could get back on the stage. Ran Xueyi, on the other hand, never backed down. She didn''t even lower her head to anyone. "You''re really the president?" Xiang Lin asked. Ran Xueyi nodded once. "Yes." Adelle suddenly stood up from where she was sitting and gestured for Zhang Yiqing to leave the room with her. Zhang Yiqing was still confused by the strange situation, but he still had some tact to not be a light bulb and sit around there while they discussed an important matter. Xiang Lin noticed that the two other people in the room left and once again, the heart that has been pacing quickly returned. He felt breathless like a track athlete running for the gold in the Olympics. But he guessed that there would be no gold nor mary reward at the end of the goal waiting for him. "Miss Ran I," he started to speak but in the middle of his words, he found that he had nothing in his mind. He didn''t know what to say to her. Finally, after a minute of pause, he asked, "May I ask why you brought me to Paradise City? Zhang Yiqing really didn''t need a new assistant to apany him to meet the president I mean you, right?" "If I could be presumptuous, is it alright for me to assume that the reason why you called me here is because of what we discussed in the car?" He took a long drag of air before he said bitterly, "It''s about Feng Huai?" Ran Xueyi raised her eyebrows and didn''t say a word even after being questioned by him. From what she can see Xiang Lin wasn''t the naive and helpless type he portrayed himself to be in front of Feng Huai. Even though he didn''t finish his studies, he could still understand his situation and even guess why she brought him there rather than trying to make an excuse and pretend ignorance towards the matter. Ran Xueyi didn''t quickly answer him and ced the ss of tea in front of her lips. After taking a sip, she stared at him for a long moment and put the ss down. She sped her hands together and said, "It''s about you and Feng Huai." She paused to see his reaction. Ran Xueyi wanted to see whether he would seek forgiveness or fake innocence. Contrary to her expectations, Xiang Lin did neither. He stayed on his seat and looked at her with regret and eptance. "You don''t want to defend yourself?" she asked and saw him shake his head. Ran Xueyi was no longer surprised with his reaction. "I know Feng Huai coerced you to act on his will. He let youpile and break into Sister Zhao''sputer to get the information you wanted. Then, you will use it to enter Dauntless and get promoted if they think it was worth the risk of having you change ships." "Your sister''s studies were far too important to you so you were driven into a corner to ept Feng Huai''s help without knowing that it would hammer the nails on your coffin and betray Chestnut." When he heard her speaking of the events that happened where it all began, Xiang Lin didn''t show any surprise on his face. If Ran Xueyi could find out about his cooperation with Feng Huai then, it wouldn''t be such a shocking thing if she also found out about their connection with Dauntless. When thinking about it, he couldn''t stop feeling embarrassed and filled with regret. However, things had gone this way already. There was no need to cry for spilt milk. Besides, he was not without mistakes. "I did what I had to do. I won''t ask for forgiveness because I am unworthy. I just wanted to know if I can still get my sry for this month?" Xiang Lin asked. "I know I am being shameless, but I need that money for my sister''s future even if it''s not that much. Please allow me to have it and I will repay you in another way." He could no longer hide his shame and bowed deeply to her. "Are you sure that''s what you want? I never said anything about quitting or firing anyone though?" Ran Xueyi tilted her head. Xiang Lin frowned. But Ran Xueyi continued, and said, "I will never forgive those who betray me. I always make them pay a thousand times then I will make them suffer till they die." Xiang Lin finally raised his head and shuddered when he saw her eyes. It was filled with sincerity and danger as if she didn''t lie. However, Xang Lin had expected this already. If he were in her shoes, he might also not forgive the people who betrayed him no matter how light or heavy their betrayal turned out to be. "Are you going to send me to jail? Leaking personal data and colluding with a rivalingpany. Hacking thepany''s system will at least give me several years in prison." Ran Xueyi didn''t think that Xiang Lin would have thought this far. He already calcted how many years he would spend in prison if she were to report it to the authorities. It was as if he had already looked forward to it. But why? If he really wanted to save to take care of his younger sister''s future, Xiang Lin wouldn''t even think of going to prison. Rather, the first thing he would do was to hack the system and even fabricate his own evidence to get away from his crimes. But he didn''t. The expression on his face showed what a person who had given up on their life would look like. Ran Xueyi scoffed as she took out an envelope with a check inside it and ced it on the table, "I''m not that blinded with anger and revenge that I wouldn''t recognize those who can still be valuable to me. This check is a nk check. There is no limit to how much you can take from it, but let me remind you that you will need to think thoroughly what to do with the money. Xiang Lin, do you understand what I''m saying?" "It''s all up to you and your decision what to do from now on. Feng Huai, nor I, can do anything to what you''ve set your mind to do after this meeting." Xiang Lin looked at the envelope on the table as if it was the sun in the sky. It was heavy, pressuring, and burning. "Is that really alright? You let him leave with a nk check without assurance that he will repay this favor. Ran Xueyi, will this really let you get what you want?" Adelle asked her. "A nk check?" Zhang Yiqing, who sat next to the manager, couldn''t stop eximing. "You Cyou gave him a nk check? Ran Xueyi did?" What the Why did his assistant receive a nk check from Ran Xueyi? Why can''t it be him? Turning his head to look at Ran Xueyi, he scooted forward on his chair and leaned his upper body, "Xueyi Jie, do you still have a nk check with you? I''m not asking because I want one I just want to know." Adelle rolled her eyes and Ran Xueyiughed. Ran Xueyi replied, "That nk check is my bait for the pawns I''m ready to discard at any time. Zhang Yiqing, are you a pawn?" Zhang Yiqing didn''t know why she asked that, but he somewhat understood what she meant with her words. He fell silent and shook his head. After chatting with them for a while, he left the room to go to his hotel and said goodbye to them. On their way back to the set to meet Director Daren, Adelle kept her eyes on Ran Xueyi and kept on sighing. Naturally, Ran Xueyi was notpletely ignorant and finally looked at her, "If you keep looking at me, my husband will think you fell in love with me and feel jealous." After being teased by her, Adelle reluctantly took her gaze away from her. "At least tell me what you nned to do with Xiang Lin. I thought you had hime to Paradise City to threaten him and scare him for what they did. But you didn''t. You actually gave him a nk check! Are you not afraid that he''ll run away with that money or spend it with Feng Huai?" A nk check where one can withdraw whatever amount of money they want. Even Adelle wanted to have one. Yet, Ran Xueyi gave it to someone who joined hands with the traitor, Feng Huai. No matter how much Adelle thought about this, she couldn''t find a good reason why Ran Xueyi had to do this. Ran Xueyi smiled wickedly, "What do you think will happen when a dog that has been locked up will do when it finallyes out of their cage? Will they be tamed or will they end up rebelling?" Adelle thought about it and answered truthfully, "If they stayed too long inside the cage, of course, they will be tamed and obedient." Ran Xueyi shook her head but didn''t say anything when she heard Adelle''s answer. For someone like Xiang Lin, he would definitely rebel against the person who made him suffer the most. Chapter 440 Start Of Another Filming The way back to the filming site took at least four hours for them to arrive. The filming was arranged at Rongqing province where there was a small vige with few people in it. When Director Daren announced the name and address of the ce where they will film everything, Ran Xueyi didn''t expect that it would be a secluded ce. The vige was just at the foot of a mountain and the people in the vige lived in harmony. The car finally stopped in front of a narrow alley. The driver turned his head to them and said, "We can''t pass here. We might need to walk to where the site is." Adelle exchanged a few words with the driver and the car parked nearby. The driver followed them with their suitcases in both his hands. Soon, they arrived at the site where Director Daren told them to stay. It was a hotel. "Director Daren." Ran Xueyi greeted as soon as she saw him standing by the entrance of the hotel. The young director happily hopped towards her and greeted back, "Miss Ran, you''re finally here! Come in,e in. I''ve arranged everything for you." Ran Xueyi nodded. They toured the hotel for a while before arriving at a room on the third floor. "The hotel isn''t that big. But it has everything that we need when we start filming. We will use the East Wing of the hotel as the ce where Crystal will live and encounter Wu Yao." Director Daren pointed a finger towards the building next to where they are currently in. "This ce has fifty rooms in total and a big swimming pool. The East Wing has twenty rooms but it''ll be treated as an apartment to suit the plot of the film." Ran Xueyi obediently listened to their young director. She couldn''t help but feel a little bit surprised. Daren Wang was younger than her in terms of age yet, the way he acted and talked was simr to how veteran directors would speak. What was even more surprising than his way of speaking was his meticulous way of thinking as a director. Right now, Daren Wang was showing why he was awarded in the whole Filming University for his short film. Sadly, that short film was involved in a controversy. It would have gotten an award or nomination from a prestigious award ceremony if it were to be released outside. "Your room is here. Mr. Song picked this room for you." Director Daren handed the card key to her. Ran Xueyi looked at the card key and the room number 520: "..." "Miss Adelle''s room is right next to yours and the room on your left is vacant so you can have your own privacy." Director Daren handed another card key to her manager and his expression looked normal. "Thank you, Director Daren." "No need for thanks. I wouldn''t have been able to rent this whole ce for four months if you two didn''t find an investor who is willing to give money to a no-name director like me. Anyway, I''ll go downstairs at the pool to meet with everyone. When you''re done cleaning up, you can go down too." Director Daren moved towards the elevator but heard Ran Xueyi calling out to him. "Wait." He stopped and turned around. "You don''t have anything to say to me?" Ran Xueyi pulled away from her room to approach him. The young director guessed what she was meaning to say and shook his head. "If you are talking about your rtionship with Mr. Song. I''ll be honest. It was shocking. But considering how you two got familiar so quickly when we first rehearsed, I thought it wouldn''t be unexpected anymore." Besides, the uncanny simrities between Song Yu Han and the little boy Ran Xueyi brought with her when they first met Others might not realize it, but Daren Wang had his doubts already. "I''ll go down now." He paused slightly and added before leaving, "Don''t worry. I won''t reveal anything about this matter to anyone. My roommates are also people who can keep secrets to their deaths." Ran Xueyi was actually not worried about this. Not because she trusted them. It was because she thought it was useless to keep this secret hidden forever. What she was concerned about was what the young director would feel when he found out? Knowing that Ran Xueyi and Song Yu Han were married. And it was highly likely that she was the one who pushed Song Yu Han to invest in his film and surprisingly, auditioned for the role for the male lead, one might feel dissatisfied and upset being dragged by the couple''s whims. Thankfully, Daren Wang was not the type to think too much of people''s intentions and focused on his character as the director. He only looked at their suitability to the film and the role they are ying. And at this moment, no one could y Crystal and Wu Yao better than Ran Xueyi and Song Yu Han. After cleaning up, changing the sheets, and opening the windows in their rooms to let the fresh air in, Ran Xueyi and Adelle went down to meet the other cast members. When Ran Xueyi reached the pool, she saw several people sitting at a long table near the pool. "Have all the cast members arrived?" a voice came from beside her. And when Ran Xueyi turned around, she saw Song Yu Han walking in wearing a white shirt and ck pants. "I think so," she nodded and then asked, "I just checked in my room. What room number are you staying in?" She remembered that the room he picked for her was numbered 520 and her lips twitched a little bit. This man never ceased to confess his love for her in many different ways. Song Yu Han walked together with her and said, "I''m not staying here. I had Guo Yun talk to a real estate agent to buy a vi in this ce. He found a seaside view vi with safe security. We can stay there while filming." Ran Xueyi: "...Isn''t this ce okay? I think it''s alright for us to stay here. We can be around everyone in the crew." Song Yu Han looked at her expressionlessly and said, "Well, if you want others to hear us, I don''t mind. But, do you?" It took Ran Xueyi three seconds to understand what he meant. Her cheeks burned with embarrassment because of his shamelessness. She wanted to say something to scold him, but Director Daren reached where they were. So, she could only pinch his side. Director Daren led them towards the long table where everyone was sitting, and officially introduced everyone. "This is assistant director, Director Qing. He is a vagabond director who will provide us with his expert knowledge in directing. I am still young andcking so having him by our side will certainly help us greatly." "Xiao Daren doesn''t have to humble yourself too much." A long haired middle-aged man with a beard stood up. He waved his hand at everyone, "I am Qing Luo. I will be Director Daren''s assistant director." Ran Xueyi raised her eyebrows and looked between Daren Wang and Qing Luo. She heard the name Qing Luo before. It was quite renowned between artists and directors in the past. Qing Luo was known as the vagabond director because he was not affiliated to any entertainmentpany. He likes to create his own films with his own money and production team. "This is Tie Lin, who ys thendlord of the apartment building." "This is Yu Ruo, who ys as Crystal''s step sister." Director Daren continued to introduce everyone to each other. Finally, he pointed at Ran Xueyi and Song Yu Han, and said, "Everyone already knows who this talented person is, but I think a proper introduction is needed. Everyone, let''s all wee Ran Xueyi, who will y Crystal." A round of apuse was heard and some cheered after Ran Xueyi was introduced. There was no way someone could have not known Ran Xueyi, who had been the talk of the country ever since she announced her marriage with a mysterious man. Recently, she was also rumored with Mr. He, the former prime minister''s cousin and a wealthy businessman. Moreover, she was a paragon of acting in the entertainment industry! There was no way someone would say they didn''t know who she was. "Ahem Let us also warmly wee Song Yu Han. He ys the lead role Wu Yao." Director Daren felt nervous on behalf of this man. He was unlike Ran Xueyi, whose name was influential and carried some weight. The young director expected that everyone would not recognize who he was. But in contrast to his expectation, there were some people who knew Song Yu Han. Aside from Ran Xueyi and Adelle, who already knew him and pped with everyone. there''s still someone else, who fervently stared at Song Yu Han with a crazy obsession in their eyes. Chapter 441 Line Rehearsals Qing Luo finally met the reason why he epted bing a newbie director''s request to let him be an assistant director. A couple of days ago, he was contacted by Moonlight Entertainment. He was requested to be an assistant director for a young and unknown director who will be filming a movie very soon. Of course, he will receive a huge sum of money if he epts this role. However, as someone who has been in the entertainment industry and directed award-winning films for the past 20 years, the temptation of money no longer blinded him. If it was the past, Qing Luo might have reconsidered their offer, but he wanted to film a movie that can''t only move the audiences but also move him as a director. Initially, he was going to direct a film under Dauntless after showing a script that was quite amazing. Qing Luo didn''t even want to ept Moonlight''s short notice nor money to be an assistant director. However, just when he was going to refuse them, he received another call. This time, from a man who introduced himself to be the manager of the actor who disappeared a few years ago. It was not a rumor or telltale that Qing Luo has been looking for an actor who showed up in that mysterious movie that disappeared a day after it was released in the cinema. However, only Qing Luo and a few directors were able to watch that movie out of respect for their fellow director who directed that movie. But who would have thought that when they finished watching the film and inquired Director Gun about the actor who appeared in his film, the movie got taken down from all cinemas showing it in their screens. When they asked Director Gun what happened, he only told them that it was something that was out of his control. Since then, along with Qing Luo, the other directors who were with him that watched Director Gun''s film were on a hunt to find the actor ''Yu Han''. Qing Luo didn''t want to believe the shady caller, but he was definitely seduced to find out whether it was really Yu Han''s manager or just a scam caller intending to fool him. Yu Han was in front of him. The man who wore a military uniform with several achievement badges and oozed with an amazing aura through the screen was really in front of him. Qing Luo''s heart paced as if he had just experienced falling in love with his first love all over again. This was the actor who shocked them with his outstanding acting and presence! "Okay, we will first get acquainted with each other then, we will have a short rehearsal reading for your roles." Director Daren held a script in his hand and announced the n, "After tonight, we will also start the photoshoot for the film and test the makeup for each role. Don''t forget to wake up around 10 in the morning." Everyone nodded at his words. No one dared to call Daren Wang ipetent or too young to be their director. When they looked at his serious expression, they knew there was no room for any contradiction or foolery. The main purpose for today''s reading was different from when they read their script at the hotel previously. This time, it was to get rid of any unnecessary and unreasonable lines that didn''t feel right ording to their character''s set up and won''t help the progress of the plotlines. Since the film was focused on the conflicts and lives of the main roles and the supporting roles around them, it took a bit for them to decide which line to start with first. Eventually, someone proposed to have the main characters rehearse their lines first. So, both Ran Xueyi and Song Yu Han became the center of attraction. Ran Xueyi was slightly self-conscious, but when Director Daren called out for her to start reading her lines, the awkwardness and pressure that wrapped around her heart dissipated as if it was nothing but an illusion. She instantly showed her professional attitude in front of everyone. When she spoke, everyone at the table was stunned. Crystal, Ran Xueyi''s role, had a monologue in the beginning. It was a difficult and big challenge for someone to perfect this without going over the limit and sounding exaggerated. Yet, Ran Xueyi pulled it off. Her voice was smooth and crystal clear. It was as if everyone was hearing someone dub an animation or film and wlessly matching the lips of the character they were dubbing. Ran Xueyi''s more than 20 years of experience in the entertainment industry was not wasted. Even Qing Luo, who had been a director for 20 years and filmed several top and veteran actors in the past, couldn''t help but feel that Ran Xueyi was truly amazing as an actor. There was no doubt when it came to her acting skill. Those rumors that she had been involved didn''t even matter anymore. With a talent like hers, who cares about them?! Right now, what everyone wanted to do was to cheer for her and give her a round of apuse. Unfortunately, they were now reading the script and it would be disrespectful if they even made a sound. Ran Xueyi didn''t know that she was being praised by everyone in their hearts. She continued reading the monologue dedicated to her role, Crystal. "In the beginning, darkness followed me like my shadows. Inseparable and irresistible. Then, lightness filled with temptation crawled towards me like a ck widow. You weave a seductive web that I can''t escape. Now, I have fallen deep into a sweet trap I lured myself into." Crystal was a blind girl living alone in a building her mother had given to her as herst gift before she passed away. On a thunderous night, the blind girl was on her way when a ruffian pulled her into an alley and wanted to take advantage of her. But at that same time, a stranger unintentionally saved her by just being at the same ce as them. Soon it was Song Yu Han''s turn. Ran Xueyi already exchanged lines with Song Yu Han. The first time was at the hotel where she first found out he was the male lead of the film. It was their second time already. So, their dialogue flowed smoothly and naturally. For the past couple of days before they flew to Paradise City, Ran Xueyi strictly looked over Song Yu Han''s lines and readings. He was aplete novicepared to Ran Xueyi. Even though he had acted in the past, experience was something that cannot be learned through memorization and feeling alone. And so, Ran Xueyi patiently answered all his questions and also taught him what he must do in certain difficult parts in the filming process. ? The moment Song Yu Han opened his lips and his voice flowed to their ears, a silence that shouldn''t have existed in a crowded ce surrounded by people actually appeared. But even though there was an unsettlingplete silence that would make one feel anxious and nervous, Song Yu Han acted as if he was in an enclosed space where there was no one around him. He remained unbothered and cool while he said all his lines. Unsurprisingly, when everyone learned that the main lead role ying as Wu Yao turned out to be a neer without any films under his resume, it was no secret that they were terribly worried. Were they really going to film with someone inexperienced? And on top of it, they were being directed by a young director. Will they be alright? However, when they met Song Yu Han, they couldn''t hide their surprise. His extreme handsomeness was top-notch even amongst the top actors in their circle who were named as the most handsome men in their country. No, to be more direct, he could easily topple them and take their throne if he wanted to. If they rely on his face, the film will surely explode amongst the visual fans who were crazy towards a person''s appearance. But when Song Yu Han started to speak and exchange lines with Ran Xueyi, no one thought that he could actually do a great job in putting feelings in his lines. It was an eye-opener and they were all ashamed to admit that they were too narrow-minded to think that Song Yu Han got the main role through the backdoor. But they didn''t know that they werepletely wrong about their ideas about him. The only thing that was different was that he didn''t get in through a backdoor He is the backdoor. When the lines went to the pivotal part in the film, Director Daren pped both his hands and said, "Alright, that''s it for today''s rehearsal reading." Because of how immacte and splendid they did their script reading, no one noticed that it was already half past ten. They didn''t even realize that they had been reading their lines for almost four hours and their voices had be slightly hoarse. Chapter 442 Xiang Lins Decision Capital City. Xiang Lin walked into the building of Chestnut Entertainment with a wan expression. There were dark circles under his eyes as if he had been staying up all night without sleep. "Xiao Lin, you''re here so early!" an officemate greeted him with a smile. Seeing Xiang Lin''s dispirited attitude that morning, he somewhat found him pitiful. He dragged him to his office desk and ced a muffin cake in his hand. "Did you forget to eat breakfast again?" the officemate kindly made excuses in front of their other colleagues. Who didn''t know that Xiang Lin was so poor that he couldn''t buy a proper single meal every day? "Thank you, Sui Ge. But I''m not hungry." Xiang Lin politely refused, but the officemate thought that he was being too humble and polite so in the end, Xiang Lin had to ept it. When he left the office, his arms were filled with food that was unopened. It was always like this in the morning when he visited Chestnut. Xiang Lin looked down on the food he had in his arms and sighed. He was really not hungry, but these people thought he was too embarrassed to take their food with him. Truth to be told, he had already eaten a lot this morning. He even went to one of the most popr breakfast restaurants in the city! "Xiang Lin!" Before Xiang Lin could savor the taste of the food he ate before going to the office building, his name was loudly called in the corridor. The people in the same area with him couldn''t help but turn their head in the direction of the noise. At the other end of the corridor was Feng Huai. "Hey, it''s Huai Ge." "Is he in the office to sign a big deal for Zhang Yiqing again?" "I heard Zhang Yiqing just finished his tour in Mirror City. Huai Ge might be nning to get the endorsement deal with the famous shoe brand from an international brand that Chestnut got!" The people who were in the corridor couldn''t help but gossip. They knew who Feng Huai was. He is the assistant manager of the Chief Agent of Chestnut Zhao Fei. Currently, he is also working as the manager of Zhang Yiqing. When everyone found out he was promoted to being a full-fledged manager and got assigned to an award-winning singer like Zhang Yiqing, a lot of them were envious. But even though they were jealous of Feng Huai''s fortune, they couldn''t help but sweat at how strict and disciplined he was. Just look at that assistant manager already paling on the face at the sight of Feng Huai. The rumors must be true. Feng Huai strided quickly over to where Xiang Lin was standing. And under everyone''s eyes, he grabbed him on the cor and pushed him to an empty meeting room. "You Are you crazy?! Where did you go two days ago? I thought I clearly told you to meet me at the usual ce at the usual time to meet Editor Chang; but you didn''t even show your face!" Feng Huai angrily said in one breath. Two days ago, they made an agreement to meet with the editor from Dauntless. They nned to hand over the USB containing several personal information of Chestnut artists. Once the handover was done, Gong Chun will be promoted, then Feng Huai can transfer there under his brother-inw''s rmendation. But on the day that they were supposed to meet and give away the sh drive to Editor Chang, Xiang Lin didn''t arrive! "Do you even know how humiliated I and my brother-inw felt when we met with Mr. Chang empty-handed?" Feng Huai let go of Xiang Lin''s cor as if he was disgusted. But even after his outbursts, Xiang Lin didn''t react to him. "What''s with you?" Feng Huai was startled at the way Xiang Lin remained unperturbed. "Huai Ge My sister failed the examination. I need her to graduate so she can lead a good future. Can you help me?" Out of nowhere, Xiang Lin asked him. Feng Huai''s brows furrowed. "Why are you asking me? It isn''t my fault that your sister failed in her examination." "But it was because she found out what we''ve been doing that she failed the examination." "What? Did you did you tell her?" Feng Huai was scared. He didn''t want anyone else to find out about their actions. Xiang Lin shook his head, "She mistook the USB I brought home with me as the one she''s using for her thesis. That''s when she found out." "YOU IDIOT!" Feng Huai raged on. "Where is it now then? You have it with you, right? I don''t care if it''s the reason why your sister failed, but you should have taken it from her, right? Ah, that''s right. You should also make sure that your sister won''t tell anyone about this. Tell her to not say anything to anyone!" There was a condition that Feng Huai had to follow before he could transfer to Dauntless. It was that whatever he did, there should be no one who finds out about it. Xiang Lin was a conspirator so there was no problem with him discovering about his n to ruin Chestnut. However, it was another story if Xiang Lin''s younger sister found out about their intentions. Xiang Lin frowned and said, "The sh drive is it''s not with me anymore." "What do you mean you don''t have it?" "My sister She threw it in the toilet bowl after she learned the truth." Pa! A shadow as quick as light flew in the air. By the time Xiang Lin realized what happened, a stinging pain was felt on his left cheek. Feng Huai pped him. Ha, he actually pped him! Xiang Lin''s fists curled inwardly until white appeared on his palms. His nails aren''t long enough to draw blood but it still left marks on his skin. Today''s event was meticulously nned two days ago. Xiang Lin had taken those two days to think of what he must do. He couldn''t erase the fact that he had a hand in Feng Huai''s malicious actions but he couldn''tpletely give up the nk check Ran Xueyi gave to him. It was not because he was tempted by the amount of money he would get if he used it, but because the weight of the check weighed down on his shoulders. Ran Xueyi did not trust him. There was no way she would after what he had done, but after meeting her, he realized that she was testing him. Ran Xueyi wanted to find out whether Xiang Lin was capable of standing on his own feet without Feng Huai. After two days of thinking it over, Xiang Lin came up with a n. He wanted to test Feng Huai and find out what he would do if he ended up losing the sh drive containing the secrets of Chestnut''s artists. His sister learning the truth and throwing the sh drive to the toilet bowl were lies. Xiang Lin bit his lips and forced down the urge to cry and punch Feng Huai. "Huai Ge, I''llpile them again. You just need to go to Zhao Fei''s office and open the files in herputer. But I need to know what to do with my sister? She failed the exam because of us. Huai Ge, help me, okay?" "Bullshit!" Feng Huai didn''t even feel sorry for pping him out of anger. "You''re the one who carelessly left the sh drive and let your sister see it. Why is it my problem if she failed? Besides, haven''t I already given you money for your sister''s school fee?" "Xiang Lin, let''s be honest here. Did you actually believe that I helped you because I wanted to? I gave you money because I want to use your hacking skills. So don''t think too much about how kind I treated you because you''re a little bit useful to me!" To him, Xiang Lin was just an inferior being to him. When he transfers to Dauntless, he won''t ask his brother-inw to vacate a position for Xiang Lin. He was already scolded by his brother-inw when they met with Editor Chang without the sh drive. Feng Huai could no longer let Xiang Lin stay beside him. A bad root should be pulled out before it bes a wild nt!"It''s all your fault so think of how to fix all of these! Don''t forget to retrieve the file andpile them again. Give them to me at the end of the day, or else Don''t even think of appearing in front of me!" After saying what he wanted to say, Feng Huai didn''t want to stay in the same space as Xiang Lin anymore. But he didn''t know that when he turned his back, Xiang Lin''s mouth curled up into a sneer. Xiang Lin previously thought of the time he had spent with Feng Huai as his partner in crime. He thought that even though he was treated unfairly, Feng Huai still treated him slightly better. He even gave him money for his younger sister to use to pay for her school fees when they needed it the most. He thought that he needed to pay this favor he received from Feng Huai through using his knowledge in hacking. And honestly, the praises he heard and got from Feng Huai did indeed made him feel giddy and satisfied. But who would have thought that everything Feng Huai did and said to him was all because he was a ''little bit useful''. There was nothing more hurtful than expecting a friendship that never existed to bloom. Chapter 443 All-Star Night Gala (1) Xiang Lin''s decisions weren''t made abruptly. He carefully thought of what he must do. The nk check given to him was only a means to give her an answer whether he would side with her or not. Of course, he was still feeling a little bit hesitant since he didn''t know what she would do to him once she was finished using him, but in contrast to Feng Huai, Ran Xueyi will give him an advantage and many opportunities will open for him. "Feng Huai... It wasn''t me who was heartless. It was what you originally deserved." Xiang Lin''s eyes looked forlorn as he took out his phone and called the number he got from Ran Xueyi. Soon after waiting a few seconds, it was picked up, "Hello, this is Xiang Lin." ... A few dayster. Ran Xueyi nced at herself in the mirror. A few stylists surrounded her with different styling equipment in their hands. The smell of powder and scented perfumes wafted into the air. "Isn''t this better than that?" "No, I think this might look better if we pair it with her gown." "This pair of earrings is already worn by another actress. We need another pair; the prettier and more diamond, the better!" "Wait, the lipstick color might sh with her dress." Tonight, at 8pm, the All-Star Night G will happen. It was a prominent g where all A-list to 7th-tier actors and celebrities were invited to attend to show the world that the country''s entertainment industry were still united despite the online fights that said that artists cannot mingle with another agency''s artist. Moreover, several sponsors and investors of the event were also present. This was a perfect ce for someone who was in need for more exposure and opportunities to go to. Unfortunately, even though it was said that all A-list to 7th-tier stars are invited, only those who were really invited to attend knew the truth that only the selected few ones could go. Those who didn''t receive an invitation, however, can buy their way into the event through paying some of the organizers in secret. Of course, only a few could do it because the money they had to pay to buy an invitation directly from one of the organizers was higher. But there was another method to join the event... "By the way, I don''t know what''s going on between Mr. He and Miss Tang." "Hm? What do you mean?" "I heard they already broke up and both are engaged to their own respective lovers, but it seems that Mr. He brought Miss Tang as his partner tonight." Ran Xueyi initially didn''t want to join in the gossip, but when she heard the names, she couldn''t help but think it sounded familiar. "Really? That''s crazy. Are they announcing to the public that they threw away their lovers to be together again? Isn''t that a bit too scummy?" "I know. I also think they''re being too much." The stylists around her continued the topic, but as they proceeded, they noticed that Ran Xueyi was also listening to their discussion. They quickly shut their mouths as they remembered that Ran Xueyi was once linked to He Gui. However, it was unclear what their real rtionship was because no one stepped forward to clear or admit the rumors after they were captured entering the same restaurant. Seeing their gazes turning to look at her, Ran Xueyi didn''t scold them for talking about the personal matters of other people in front of her. She smiled at them and said, "This topic is indeed interesting... But don''t forget that no wall can be too thick for ears to listen to." She reminded them not to talk too loudly or spread what they were gossiping about just now so they won''t get involved in troublesome matters. Previously, they thought that Ran Xueyi would be angry and scream at them. They expected her to show some reaction, but seeing her expressionless face and her uninterested way of speaking, they sighed in relief. It seems that there really was nothing going on between Mr. He and Ran Xueyi. The rumors about her lying to everyone about her marriage and being Mr. He''s mistress was unbelievable. If it were true, Ran Xueyi would be the first to react when she heard that Mr. He came to the g with Miss Tang. After almost an hour, Ran Xueyi was done dressing up for the event. When the stylists left and only Ran Xueyi and one trusted stylist was inside the dressing room, Adelle approached her with a smartphone in her hand and captured some photos to send to Xiao Zhanzhan, who couldn''te with her. They had been staying at Paradise City while filming for the film for a few days now. Getting away from that ce and going to an event like this was a refreshing idea to rx. ... Thirty minutester, the car drove up to the venue. The path towards the entrance of the building was fenced on each side where the fans and reporters would stand to admire and take pictures of the actors and idols who walked on the red carpet. Since a lot of celebrities attended the event, there was a long line of cars. They awaited their turn to park in front of the official pathway to the red carpet. ''Click!'' ''Click!'' Even inside the car, the shes of cameras could be heard from inside their cars. Inside one of these cars, Tang Jian''s lips couldn''t stop lifting in triumph. A good-looking man wearing a suit and a cold expression on his face sat in the other seat. "Babe, are you still angry? Don''t be mad, alright? My mother just didn''t want to break our two families'' ties so she suggested that I be partnered with you for tonight''s event." Tang Jian slowly scooted closer to his side. But just as she was about to touch the hem of his sleeves, He Gui coldly took away his arm and avoided her touch. "Miss Tang, please do not call me that." He Gui''s icy voice traveled to her ears. Hearing him, Tang Jian''s eyes gleamed as tears pooled inside it. "He Gui, are you going to move on? Our time together was so great, are you really just going to forget them?" "I know I was wrong for pursuing what I like over our rtionship, but aren''t you being too much? Are you really going to marry that country bumpkin and leave me? If you want to marry her then you shouldn''t have agreed toe with me for tonight''s event!" "Miss Tang!" Tang Jian jumped at the loudness of his voice. "Let me remind you that it wasn''t me who wanted toe to this ce with you. I nned to not attend it, but you chose to meet and threaten my mother that you will kill yourself if I don''t take you tonight because you weren''t chosen as one of the guests." He Gui felt like all his previous feelings for Tang Jian were all wasted. Where was the girl he thought was reasonable and gentle? A few days ago, he received a call from his mother that Tang Jian made an attempt to kill herself. No one knows the reason behind her abrupt actions, but everyone thought that it was because of him. Their social group knew how much Tang Jian obsessed over him after he announced he was getting married to Yin Rui. He Gui was going to ignore this matter. Even if he was her former fiance, Tang Jian''s matter was no longer connected to him. But who could have known that his mother, who called him and got a negative response from him, actually went to look for his cousin, who was the former prime minister. His cousin then messaged him to check on the young miss of the Tang family and coax her into a proper closure. Although He Gui didn''t want to listen to anyone, his cousin got involved and there was no way he could ignore this. In the end, He Gui called Tang Jian''s brother and told him to stop his sister from doing anything unreasonable as he didn''t want to deal with Tang Jian directly because he thought it was inappropriate. Besides, he didn''t want to hurt his current fiance because of Tang Jian''s selfish actions. But who would have thought that the real reason why Tang Jian threatened everyone was because she didn''t get an invite as one of the attendees to the All-Star Night G. Tang Jian felt like she was being pped in her face because she was ashamed of her previous actions. But when she thought of the recent rumors, she couldn''t help butin. "You already know the truth anyway so why don''t you just enjoy our time together? Or what? Could it be that you are disappointed that you couldn''t bring someone else?" "What are you talking about?" He Gui frowned. Tang Jian looked away angrily, "Hmph! Don''t think I haven''t heard about the rumors about you and that slut Ran Xueyi! You two met each other in a restaurant and got photographed together." When he heard this, the impatience and anger that had been bubbling inside of him increased. . Chapter 444 All-Star Night Gala (2) For the past few days after the rumors about him and the girl he met at the restaurant blew up, He Gui hasn''t had the time to rx or even think of anything else. He didn''t know who maliciously spread the pictures that he had his assistant block from being shown to the public. It brought disaster to him even though his intentions at that time when he helped Ran Xueyi was good. He just thought she was someone who had some connections to the Song family in the past and wanted to show her some respect by letting her in after he made trouble by bringing all these reporters in front of the restaurant. But who would have thought that his intentions were painted as him hinting their rtionship. Thankfully, Yin Ruo, his fiance didn''t think too much about it and even jokingly teased him for being a celebrity now. However, who would have thought that some of the deals he had been discussing with a few bigpanies suddenly halted their intentions of cooperating with him! No matter how he sees it, He Gui could sense that he had somehow grazed something he shouldn''t have. But the problem was He didn''t know who or how he offended someone. Losing a few tens of millions was not a problem for someone like He Gui. The thing that made him lose all his sleep these past few days was the fact that he had offended someone and didn''t know how to appease their anger! Now, Tang Jian reminded him of his dark days "I don''t need to exin myself to you. Think whatever suits your imagination!" He Gui no longer wanted to deal with Tang Jian. They were no longer together and all the good feelings he had left for her after their break up were spent with all the tricks Tang Jian tried to do just to get him back. Tang Jian still wanted to argue with him, but sensing Manager Bai''s gaze, she bit her lips and kept silent. The car parked in front of them moved to the entry path to the red carpet. Once the people are done doing wall signing and short interviews, it will be their turn soon. At this point, Tang Jian didn''t think about He Gui as the thought of being in the spotlight tonight got into her head. Her heart paced quickly with excitement. She had never been in the spotlight before. She was just a tenth-tier actress who got into the entertainment circle through the backdoor. Coming from a big and wealthy family like the Tang family gave her enough privileges to start as one of the main actresses in some films. However, there are some things that cannot be bought with money or power. One of them was to be selected in tonight''s All-Star Night G. "It will be our turn soon, Tang Jian. Don''t let the reporters and the cameras see anything on your face. Keep smiling." Manager Bai reminded her, but in truth, she was speaking to He Gui. Obviously, He Gui knew what she was doing. But he didn''t care. He didn''te to that ce on his own volition in the first ce. But still, for the sake of not ripping the peace the Tang and He family kept for several decades, he donned an expressionless face. "Now, let us all greet our next guests! He Gui and Tang Jian." The host smiled at the camera which was rolling the live streaming of the red carpet. "They are a hot topic nowadays and a lot of fans are wondering about their real score." The car where He Gui and Tang Jian was in stopped in front of the entry path. Just as third-tier media reporters and organized fans were going to rush forward to their side, five bodyguards blocked each side, stopping them from further taking a step close to their employer, He Gui. "Young master He, can you please answer some questions? "Young master He, is it true" "Tang Jian, are you and Mr. He" A lot of people were curious about what they were doing tonight. They were already engaged to their respective fiances, why did they show up together? Tang Jian formed a professional and ready-made smile on her face as if she wore a mask in front of everyone. When one fan asked her a question whether there was a chance of them getting back together, she quickly thought of a way to mislead everyone''s opinion. She wanted them to think that she and He Gui are still not over with each other yet! But He Gui, who was receiving a lot more attention than the celebrity, Tang JIan, refused to answer any of their questions. He hurriedly stepped onto the red carpet and made his way to the sign wall. A staff member was waiting there with a marker and gave it to him with an awkward smile after seeing that Tang Jian was left behind by Mr. He and his five bodyguards fend for herself against the crowd. No matter how you look at it, there was no way the two could be back together! Inside the car, Ran Xueyi ate a low-fat biscuit and read the script in her hand. A pen was pinched between her lips as she pondered the right emotion she should put in in one of the lines. Whenever she read a script, she would bepletely absorbed in it. Adelle took this chance to take some pictures and quickly send it to the fan club leader, telling them to post it as soon as the event officially started after the red carpet. After sending her message, Adelle went to the live streaming tform for the event to see the situation. A few secondster, a loud gasp was released from her lips and even Ran Xueyi, who was focused on reading her script, looked up at her with a frown. "Sorry, I couldn''t stop myself in time." Ran Xueyi shook her head and asked, "What happened?" Adelle: "I just watched the guy you were rumored withst time walk on the red carpet. To be honest, I''m impressed with his face. So handsome!" It was amazing that all the men Ran Xueyi was paired with were all good-looking men. Ran Xueyi already heard about this from the stylists who were with her earlier. She opened her lips to say some words to Adelle, but paused The red carpet was an event where all celebrities and important guests could show off their dresses and jewelry, and it was also where they could meet some of their fans who were lucky enough to get near their beloved stars. The lineup of who could go first andst to walk on the red carpet shows how important they are. For example, those who weren''t given much attention and belonged to the lower tiers were all in the starting lineup. On the other hand, the A-listers and more wealthy and relevant investors and sponsors werest to appear. Based on this, He Gui, who was the cousin of the previous prime minister, should have beenst to appear on the red carpet. As he holds the most important status in the event. But surprisingly, he wasn''t. Just what is going on? "Adelle, can you check again what time we will be walking on the red carpet?" "Hm? Shouldn''t it be around 9:20?" Adelle held her tablet and looked at it carefully. "Yup, we will be right after the guest under the name He and Tang Wait, what''s going on?" Adelle tried to look at it again but found it confusing. "Call the organizer and ask them what''s going on. I think there''s a mix up with our lineup." ording to their status, Ran Xueyi should appear first on the red carpet before He Gui. Even though she was an A-list actress with a high media traffic, her status still couldn''t possiblypare to the cousin of the former prime minister. If people find out about this, they will violently attack her for being too arrogant and not knowing her ce. Adelle also knew how dire the situation was. She hurriedly called the organizer and asked them what was going on. But Organizer: "A mix up with the lineup?" "Yes, I think someone deliberately changed the lineup." There was no way Adelle would allow anyone to take advantage of Ran Xueyi and ruin her reputation! But she only heard the organizer''s gentle and polite voice through the speaker sounding calm, "What do you mean? There is no mistake with the lineupWe already got the notice from the higher ups that Miss Ran should appear on the red carpetst." The organizer was even more perplexed. Didn''t they receive the notice that the lineup was changed at thest minute? But then, the car drove forward suddenly and parked in front of the red carpet. shes of camera lights simultaneously exploded and screams of the fans holding Ran Xueyi''s official fan banner were raised up. Adelle blew up instantly at the stupid driver and knocked on the divider, "Hey, what do you think you are doing?" The driver didn''t respond to her and opened the door. He walked around the car and stood upright. From the start to the end, Ran Xueyi''s eyes didn''t leave the driver who got off and had a strange feeling in her heart. Especially when she saw that the driver was not wearing an ordinary business suit but a custom-made and expensive three-piece suit. The driver who had been driving the car actually turned out to be Song Yu Han. Chapter 445 The Couples Unexpected Public Appearance! The star-studded red carpet event continued. In front of the signing wall, Tang Jian waved at her fans and the phones and cameras pointing at them. She had been in the entertainment circle for two years now, but she had never been to an event with so many media and reporters like this. "Mr. He, Miss Tang, pleasee on the stage so we can give you a short interview before you go inside," the host smilingly invited them to the podium. As soon as the two stood on the stage with him, he took the opportunity to ask them a question, "I''m sure everyone is as surprised as I am tonight. But may we ask why are you two here tonight?" He Gui looked at the host with a cold expression. He was about to answer his question, however, Tang Jian stepped in first and replied, "I pestered Auntie He to allow me to walk on the red carpet with him. It''s quite funny since he didn''t want to appear tonight, but it seems that his mind changed and decided toe after all." Standing on her side, He Gui furrowed his brows and moved his eyes to re at her. Immediately after receiving his gaze, she flinched out of fear and shame. But Tang Jian didn''t want to waste this opportunity to tie He Gui to her side. Even if she would not end up marrying He Gui, everyone should remember in their heads that she was still the He family''s favorite daughter-inw in their hearts! Look, even He Gui''s mother convinced him to walk down the red carpet with her. "Ahem, is that so? That is quite surprising. But we''re d to have you at the Night G of Stars, Tang Jian!" The host was embarrassed on her behalf. He could obviously tell that Tang Jian was forcing herself on He Gui. The host didn''t dare turn his head to look at He Gui for fear of seeing that dark and ugly expression on his face. He didn''t want to die on live TV! It was so obvious that Tang Jian was still having hopes in them getting together. But it was also in to see that He Gui didn''t want her at all! Besides, aren''t they still together with their respective partners? Tang Jian''s intentions are really unsightly. As expected, the crowd in front of the stage shut up for a few seconds. The fans who came to support her couldn''t raise their banner or LED signs. They couldn''t believe that the actress they wanted to support was actually so shameless! The host wanted to leave the stage, but he couldn''t do it because he still needed to ask the question everyone was curious about for a few days now. "Mr. He, wee to the All-Star Night G. You look more handsome and wonderful tonight. Although I want to ask where you got your coat, that is not what we all are curious about. Can you please tell us about the rumor that happened a few days ago?" Since it was not a question directed at her, Tang Jian gave up the microphone to He Gui, very reluctantly. She badly wanted to answer this question, but it was not right for her to butt in. He Gui, however, didn''t take the microphone in her hand. Because of this, the host had to use his own microphone to let He Gui talk. He Gui: "It was nothing but two people meeting in front of an establishment. I am acquainted with Miss Ran and because of the trouble I created in front of the establishment, I felt bad to have her waiting so I walked with her so she could pass. However, it seems that I have caused her a lot of trouble." He turned to where the camera captured his face and slightly bowed his head in apology, "I am sorry for what happened. It was careless of me." This level of respect he showed towards Ran Xueyi shocked everyone. For He Gui was not only the former prime minister''s cousin; he was also the CEO of apany worth hundreds of millions. In contrast to his status, Ran Xueyi, who is just an A-list veteran actress, He Gui was being too polite towards her. His gesture to bow his head to the camera, even if it was just a little bit, was still stuck in their minds. Isn''t that a bit too much? But He Gui didn''t think it was too much. On the contrary, he wanted to meet Ran Xueyi and formally apologize to her and ask her if she wanted anything and he will buy it if it means she would forgive him for all the troubles he caused her due to the rumors about them. She even ended up being called his ''mistress''. Tang Jian scowled at him and wanted to tell him to stop this. He was a man of respectable family and status, how could he bow his head and apologize on national TV? However, she was already toote. So, the only thing she could do was steal the spotlight again by cing the microphone near her lips and said, " I''m also an actress so I understand that there will always be malicious rumors thrown at us. I''m sure Miss Ran isn''t the type to hold a grudge." She meant to say that if Ran Xueyi still held a grudge against He Gui after his apology, it only shows how arrogant and ignorant Ran Xueyi could be for not knowing how to step back! "By the way, I think we will meet her inside the venue. You can talk to herter." Tang Jian continued to say. "Isn''t she here to attend the event, right?" The host slowly, "That''s right." "You heard him? Ran Xueyi should be inside already." Tang Jian turned to He Gui and smiled sneeringly while thinking that Ran Xueyi was not on their level yet. It was obvious with the fact that she could enter first before them, the important people in the event. The host smiled awkwardly as Tang Jian continued to target Ran Xueyi, but at this moment, he remembered a focal point. How could he forget something so important? Wasn''t Ran Xueyi''s time to appear on the red carpet pushed back to thest segment of the red carpet event? But at this moment, a Rolls Royce Cullinan pulled up at the head of the red carpet. Unexpectedly, the driver came out first of the expensive car wearing a deep ck three-piece suit with a golden chain attached to bothpels and a handkerchief of the same color was peeking out of the chest pocket. It wrapped around his alluring body as if it was made just for him. He was poised and confident when he rounded the car to get to the back passenger''s seat door. At a nce, people could tell he was a gentleman who oozed out a regal aura in his body. But once their eyesnded on his face, they couldn''t stop themselves from holding their breaths. This man no matter what angle they looked at, he was too handsome! He had the type of face that could do justice to the words ''drop dead gorgeous''. He looked like a model that came straight out of a men''s magazine or a painting! "Wow" "Who is he?" A lot of the fans and reporters who came there just to see a glimpse of their favorite celebrities whispered to themselves. However, due to the silence that one could even hear a pin drop, their voices sounded too clear for everyone to hear. And just when the heat from the sudden appearance of this mysterious handsome man was not already enough for everybody to feel the excitement, a pair of slender and long legs came out first when the door to the back passenger seat opened. Then, it slowly revealed a beautifully dressed woman. The gorgeous man held out his hand which the woman took. The two curled their arms as they walked down the red carpet. Everyone then could no longer keep their voice to a minimum as they screamed on top of their lungs until they were almost hoarse. The beautiful woman turned out to be Ran Xueyi! The cheers didn''t only belong to the celebrity fans that came to see their idols, the reporters who were on their duty to catch this historic event also screamed along with them. They no longer cared about the importance of the lineup in the red carpet event. They couldn''t even think about anything else but the couple that walked in front of them! In their eyes and hearts, Ran Xueyi and the mysterious man both looked like a pair of ethereal beings that descended on Earth. Hearing the cheers getting louder than anything she had ever heard, Tang Jian turned her head to see what themotion was all about. Upon seeing who it was, Tang Jian''s face turned pale. What is the meaning of this? Isn''t that Ran Xueyi?! She couldn''tprehend why Ran Xueyi, who supposedly should have already entered the venue ahead of them due to her status as a mere A-lister actress, was actually thest one to arrive! Wasn''t she just an actress? And who is that extremely handsome man with her? She narrowed her eyes and looked carefully. Then, Tang Jian''s heart somersaulted when she noticed that the man beside Ran Xueyi was the young master from the great Song family Song Yu Han! What was he doing here tonight with Ran Xueyi?! Chapter 446 Ran Xueyis Accompanying Partner In the country, there are several big families that were allowed to be called ''great'', but none of them could really contend against the Song family that has been there for thousands of years. It wasn''t even a rumor that their ancestors helped several emperors and saw many empires rise and fall. They were no longer a golden spoon in this era, they are the legendary diamond spoon that makes up 0.1 percent of the entire human poption. The Tang and He family couldn''t even dare to stand on the same level as the Song family. Hence, why Tang Jian, a spoiled heiress from one of the greatest families in the country, couldn''t understand why Song Yu Han hade tonight. From what she heard from her mother, the young master of the Song family was never the type to attend a gathering that he didn''t like, much less an event that gathered all kinds of celebrities in one building. He was an unapproachable and aloof man that nobody could move like a mountain! Of course, Song Yu Han was not known by many people. He never showed a pretentious and mboyant side to him so little was known about him in the public aside from being the favorite grandson of the Song Patriarch. Still, that didn''t change the fact that a lot of people dared not to offend this man. A lot of people fear him more than the entire Song family, which a lot of people in their group of golden spoon heirs and heiresses couldn''t understand why it was so. However, seeing the man that every mothers and fathers in high society would always use as an example to force their children to do better in their lives, Tang Jian could finally understand why her mother warned her about him. Do not offend him. Her mother had told her several times in the past. Upon seeing them getting closer to the stage, the host couldn''t stop his beating heart growing faster. He had been given headsup of the identity of this man so he couldn''t help but feel even nervous. He didn''t want to mess up this meeting with Song Yu Han and end up offending him! "We have a surprising pair walking up the red carpet. Let us all please wee the CEO of YH Group, Song Yu Han; and the most-awaited actress with a beautiful charm of a fairy, Ran Xueyi!" "We weren''t expecting that the two of you woulde together, but pleasee on stage so we can give you a short interview," the host happily invited them on the stage. But at this moment, he remembered that there were still some people on the stage with him. He Gui reacted faster than Tang Jian and moved to the left after taking a few steps backward. He didn''t even dream of stealing the spotlight dedicated to Song Yu Han. But there was someone who didn''t get the hint from the host and continued to stand there. Holding the microphone, Tang Jian shamelessly stood in the same spot and said gleefully, "Isn''t this perfect? We were just talking about Miss Ran and here she is. Why not use this opportunity for the four of us to take a group picture?" She had no bounds of shame. "Just now I was saying to everyone that we nned to meet you inside. But it turns out that you haven''t arrived and coincidentally came out to the red carpet with Mr. Song. I see that Miss Ran''s fortune is really abundant. Isn''t that right, everyone?" Tang Jian kept looking for trouble. These words were hinting that Ran Xueyi was riding on the coat tails of this man, Song Yu Han. That Ran Xueyi was not someone who should have been able to walk on the red carpet with this man. Using an excuse of beingte to ''coincidentally'' stumble upon Song Yu Han and walk on the red carpet at the same time. Those who knew know that hugging on the thighs of the young master from the song family didn''t bode well. Later, they will see Ran Xueyi falling from her high horse for using Song Yu Han''s influence to boost her way up. Ran Xueyi and Tang Jian had never met before. They weren''t at the same level in terms of acting and status in the entertainment industry. However, Tang Jian didn''t know why she felt this sense of inferiority and fear. She was the proud heiress of the Tang family, why should she feel scared towards a mere actress who came from a slightly wealthy family? But Tang Jian didn''t see that earlier, Song Yu Han had gotten off the car where Ran Xueyi was in.She only saw them walking side by side on the red carpet. She was too preupied with the thoughts or misleading everybody on live recording that she and He Gui still had a chance of getting back together. Otherwise, she would have not hinted that Ran Xueyi was scheming Song Yu Han. He Gui and the host felt ashamed on behalf of Tang Jian, who showed no fear or embarrassment for trying to create trouble in the middle of a wonderful night''s event. Especially He Gui, who was forced to bring her along due to her threats. He now regretted not pulling Tang Jian fast out of that ce so no further damage could happen. The still and extremely awkward situation gave those who worked behind the scenes and making sure that the Night G will be a sessful event broke into cold sweats. Everyone knew that Song Yu Han was the biggest investor and owned the entire building that they used for tonight''s event. Just one word from him to his secretary, everyone could be evicted and thrown outside on the road. At this time, Ran Xueyi decided to put a period on this stillness. "Thank you for your kind words. I also think I have a fortunate destiny to meet Mr. Song tonight." Ran Xueyi humbly smiled at Tang Jia. not at all upset by her words. Then, she turned to the crowds and the cameras in front of her while recording on live, "It is quite cold tonight so please wear thicker jackets and coats to avoid getting cold." The obvious contrast between a true actress who has been in the industry for almost two decades and a spoiled heiress who bought her way into the entertainment world was very clear. One was trying to paint the other with dirty mud out of envy; while the other was more concerned about the fans and everyone else out there, showing no further care towards the pointed and harsh usations that were thrown at her. No matter where one would look, Ran Xueyi effortlessly won against Tang Jian. And she even won everybody''s hearts. "Ran Xueyi is surely the goddess that we all don''t deserve! Her kindness is too much for all of us," the host also used this chance to prove that Ran Xueyi was not an opportunistic schemer like Tang Jian and asked, "I was wondering why I felt so down earlier. It was because I haven''t seen you all night!" Ran Xueyi smiled in reply to his words and bowed at him. "It was my fault." Suddenly a cold and deep voice sounded. It came from Song Yu Han, who stood a bit closer to Ran Xueyi. And under everyone''s eyes, he leaned forward and used the same microphone that Ran Xueyi was holding and used to speak, "I am Ran Xueyi''s apanying partner tonight, but there was something that I had to do first so I held her back a little." "I hope Miss Ran can forgive me with the little surprise I will send on your doorstepter." As soon as he finished speaking, the host nced at Tang Jian, whose face didn''t look good at all. Her previous words that hinted Ran Xueyi trying to scheme Song Yu Han by running a bitter and ''coincidentally'' walking on the red carpet at the same time had been denounced and disproved. As someone who had been in this industry, the host realized that the two individuals were not strangers to each other. At least, they have a close rtionship that was never revealed to the public. No wonder, Ran Xueyi could move the unmovable mountain, that is, Song Yu Han, toe to the Night G filled with celebrities as her guest, no, apanying partner! Naturally, He Gui already knew this from three years ago. He knew that the two were acquainted with each other when he saw them sitting together at the same table at the old Patriarch Song''s birthday party. It was too bad that he was unable to warn Tang Jian, but it was not his ce to say or gossip about the matters and life of Song Yu Han, so very little about that party was revealed. This face-p was served so fast that Tang Jian''s knees buckled and she almost fell on her butt! It was also at this moment that Weibo and several live streaming tforms exploded. Fans could no longer take it and bombed thement sections with theirments... Chapter 447 So Much Alike [Kya! Where did this godly-looking couplee out? Are they real humans? As a human, I simply can''t believe that someone as beautiful and handsome as them can be 100 percent humans.] [What the heck. What did I just see? Why do these two look so good?] [I''m just asking but are they not together? The two are just a match made from heaven!] [LMAO! Who is thatdy beside the pair? Isn''t she trying so hard to be a light bulb? Bulb, please get out of the frame so we can only admire the two beauties!] [I''mughing so hard my parents think I''m crazy. They''re already discussing what mental hospital they should send me just because I can''t stopughing because of Tang Jian. Why is she still there? I''m embarrassed for her!] [Ran Xueyi is so pretty! Wifey, please marry me!] [Xueyi! You look amazing!] [Can somebody exin what is happening? I recognize Ran Xueyi, but who is that man?] [That''s right. I thought only the most important and distinguished guest can appear on thest part of the red carpet? Is that man more important than Mr. He?] A lot of people went to thement section toment their thoughts of what they just saw on their phones and TV screens. More people actually weren''t too oblivious of what Tang Jian was doing and wanted to put her somewhere that the camera wouldn''t capture so they could save themselves from feeling the second-hand embarrassment. Naturally, a lot of theizens also noticed Ran Xueyi and Song Yu Han''s ethereal appearance. They were instantly hit with the feeling of falling in love again. However, there were more people who were curious about the identity of the man beside Ran Xueyi. His looks were more charming and exquisite than most top celebrities in the entertainment industry. If this man debuted as an actor or idol, he would have been chosen by all fans as their favorite. Unfortunately, they had never seen this man in the past. They only recognized the expensive brand he was wearing on his body and the watch that glittered under the lights with how many diamonds were clustered around it. But just as everyone was pulling their hair out because of frustration for not knowing the identity of the man who came to the Night G as Ran Xueyi''s apanying partner, a particrment drew everyone''s attention. It was ament with a link. At first, people ignored it since nobody wanted to click on a doubtful link but there were still some brave ones that dared to click on it. After clicking on it, they were immediately sent to a link where there waspiled information about the man. Aside from his basic information ; age, birthdate, and family background. A List of schools and universities he had been to was below and the most striking one was the fact that Song Yu Han was partially a co-owner of the event and also owned the building where the Night G was being held. Upon viewing this, no one questioned why Ran Xueyi and the man had to walk on the red carpetst. The host didn''t know that someone had sent a link in thement section, he was still showering both Ran Xueyi and Song Yu Han praises. "Well, it seems that I''ve taken a lot of your time. But may I ask one more question?" The host politely turned his head to both of them. When he received a gesture from them to let him continue asking, he opened his lip and said, "The two of you appear to be close enough to appear together. But my question is... Ran Xueyi previously announced she''s married to a mystery man. Does Young Master Song know who he is? Can you give us a little bit of a hint?" Ran Xueyi blinked and kept her smile on her lips. But inwardly, her heart jumped when she heard the host''s question. She wondered whether Song Yu Han would use this chance to reveal that they were actually married. Ran Xueyi might feel it was abrupt, but if he did announce it in front of the world, she would support him. Under the lenses of hundreds of cameras, she turned towards Song Yu Han, anticipating his reply. Finally, Song Yu Han lifted the corners of his lips, "This question... I think it would be more fun to hear it from Ran Xueyi and her husband in the future. As for if I know who he is... I can only tell you that we are so much alike. Both personality and physically..." ... Ran Xueyi didn''t see clearly what theizens werementing about them even with the big screen standing a few feet away from her as the lines of words continued to roll. Whenever she read the first two words of ament, a new one would rece it. It repeated like this until she got tired of looking at it. After the short interview, the host announced that the red carpet was finished and bid farewell. The All-Star Night G was a private event where only the red carpet segment was broadcasted live. In this way, every guest who attended the party didn''t have to be worried about being watched constantly by their fans as there will be no cameras allowed inside the venue. However, due to this, more fans had flocked on the live broadcast of the red carpet and protested. They screamed out their desire to watch the whole party just to see their idols and especially, how close were Ran Xueyi and Song Yu Han. Unfortunately, even if they rioted and screamed loudly, nothing would change. The event was held in a vast banquet hall where countless chandeliers, covered tables, and chairs, as well as long catering tables that had varieties of food and drinks were ced on top of it. A lot of people had gathered inside the hall but they were very organized and knew that they could not act as they wished since more important and wealthy guests and investors had been invited. Ran Xueyi walked to an empty table next to the wall and looked at the scene before her. Surprisingly, there were more people she had recognized as she had worked with them in the past. As she tipped the flute containing champagne to her lips, she sensed someone standing close beside her. She didn''t even need to turn her head to guess who it was. "Don''t drink with an empty stomach," Song Yu Han told her while he ced a te of food on the table in front of them. Because he was the Guest of Honor, he had to separate from Ran Xueyi for a little bit to meet with some of his business partners on the higher floor. Most of them were fawning over him and trying to curry favor to him as he was the young master from the Song family; getting on his good side would eventually give them good fortune. Ran Xueyi picked a bite-size dessert and put it in her mouth. Licking the residue in her fingers, she nced over at him and said, "My husband is so popr tonight." Song Yu Han''s eyes lingered heatedly on the tongue that peeked out of her lips as she licked her fingers. He felt hot all over suddenly and swallowed. "Fame doesn''t suit me. But I can smell the scent of vinegar all the way from the meeting room. Is my beloved wife jealous?" "So what if I am and what if I''m not?" She grinned. "You still didn''t tell me the reason why you kept the change in the lineup a secret from me." "It won''t be a surprise any longer if I told you." Song Yu Han moved closer to her without bothering with the several pairs of eyes that had fallen on their figures. "Besides, I''m not done with my surprise yet." Ran Xueyi stared at him, "You have more?" To say she wasn''t surprised when she realized that the driver in her car turned out to be her husband would be a lie. Ran Xueyi almost had a heart attack because of his sudden appearance. But she couldn''t stop him since he already stood in front of her. Moreover, she was excited and happy to walk in front of the public with Song Yu Han. In this way, people would get more used to seeing them together and the moment they revealed the truth that they were married, it won''t shock everyone else anymore. Song Yu Han must have thought of this method to slowly expose their rtionship. Although Ran Xueyi also had her ns on how they should reveal their true rtionship, she wanted to hand this matter to Song Yu Han. She knew how much he held on for so long and how much he wanted everyone to know that she was his and he was hers. Whatever his ns were, Ran Xueyi would support him. The event continued with everyone enjoying their time in this historic event. Some celebrities started to take this opportunity to sound out some investors. A few were genuinely taking this time to rx and have fun. But it was unavoidable that everyone''s gazes had been stuck on Ran Xueyi and Song Yu Han. Chapter 448 Envy Later, Ran Xueyi felt that it was time for them to get out of the party. However, there were more people who wanted to strike a conversation with them than she thought. A lot of investors who were rarely seen in this type of asion surrounded Song Yu Han in a circle, and due to her standing beside him, she was also forced to stand in that circle. "Young master Song looks amazing today. I wonder where you bought that suit? My son, thiszy bastard, doesn''t know how to dress properly, so I wish to find out what your secret is so that he can also learn how to appear in public with confidence." An investor with a slightly balding head politely praised Song Yu Han. Song Yu Han was also not that stingy to keep the brand who made his clothes for that night a secret, and revealed the name. As soon as he said the brand name, they all froze. Isn''t that the brand that only produced customized suits for men? Wasn''t it rumored that they only ept requests from their tinum members and every clothes they create are worth several 0''s? Ran Xueyi smiled silently. The suit Song Yu Han was wearing that night was something she bought for him a few months ago. Song Yu Han didn''t have any parties or suitable asion to wear it hence, he hadn''t taken them out of his closet. However, it seems that he had thought of wearing them during the Night G. Though it was excessive, she was still proud of her masterpiece. Like this, she could sneakily tell the world that Song Yu Han wore the things she bought for him. The party continued. Ran Xueyi, herself, drank a few sses of wine and thus, there will always be an urge to relieve oneself. She excused herself to Song Yu Han, who looked at her with an expression of going with her, but she silently refused his gesture with her eyes. After relieving herself in the women''s restroom, Ran Xueyi washed her hands on the sink and looked at her reflection on the big mirror against the wall in front of her. She looked stunning. Her hair was curled and left to cascade behind her. Her dress was made from a gold sequence that glittered once light reflected on it. And the cut of the dress fitted all her curves with her shoulders and a bit of her cleavage exposed. Just as she reapplied lipstick on her lips, she saw a figure entering the public restroom. It was Tang Jian. Naturally, Ran Xueyi knew what this young heiress was doing back at the red carpet. What she couldn''t understand was why Tang Jian repeatedly thrusted her head against her iron fortress when the two of them didn''t even know each other and never met in the past. Ran Xueyi didn''t bother thinking about it and finished retouching her makeup. And just as she was about to leave the ce, she heard Tang Jian speak... "You... How did you meet him?" At her question, Ran Xueyi stopped in her steps and turned around slightly to face her with her eyebrows raised. "Who are you talking about?" "Young master Song. How did you meet him? I know he''s someone who is too indifferent to allow himself to attend this sort of asion. How did you get him toe with you?" Tang Jian continued. Ran Xueyi smiled slightly, "Why do you ask?" Tang Jian sneered, "He''s not from your world. An actress like you can only be a lover or a one-night stand fling. But even with that, he wouldn''t even look at you, much less want to attend this ce full of people that didn''te from his world are." Ran Xueyi didn''t really want to ruin this lovely night by arguing with this spoiled rotten young miss. But still, she wanted Tang Jian to understand. "Miss Tang doesn''t even know me but you''re already assuming that I''m doing something wrong. And just like you said, Song Yu Han isn''t from ''our'' world. What makes you think that anyone can just force, threaten, and ckmail him toe here?" Suddenly, she stepped closer to Tang Jian and lowered her voice when there were some people passing by the entrance of the restroom. "By the way, I am even more curious about one thing... Miss Tang''s behavior tonight smells so much like the fermented vinegar I have in one of the cabs in my kitchen. Are you alright?" Being called out like this, Tang Jian didn''t expect her to do it. Ran Xueyi''s guts to provoke her, the young miss from the Tang family, surprised her. "I may not know you personally, but I''ve seen too many sluts like you. Youtch on anyone who smells like money. I don''t even need to predict what you''re going to do next!" Tang Jian red at her, upset that she was getting agitated. Compared to her, the woman in front of her looked too calm as if her words didn''t even matter to her. Tang Jian bit her lips. "And?" Ran Xueyi asked, yawning. "Are you any better than them?" "What?" "You stink of jealousy and greed." Ran Xueyiughed, "Just because I was at the same ce as the man you abandoned to pursue your dream, you decided to attack me by spreading untrue and malicious rumors. But in the end, because of that, you annoyed Mr. He, and you ended up feeling more envious because you can''t deny that for someone like me, someone who doesn''t belong to your world, can move an immovable mountain like Song Yu Han." Tang Jian paled and wondered how did Ran Xueyi know all of these, but before she could think of a smart response, she heard Ran Xueyi continue, "Instead of worrying about someone like me... Why don''t you worry about how to fix that attitude and your own problems? Do you think just because you are the heiress of the Tang family, you can belittle anyone? Do you really believe that because there hasn''t been any fun going on in your life, there won''t be in the future?" "Miss Tang should look out for herself as I will do the same." Ran Xueyi lightly touched the spoiled youngdy''s shoulder as if dusting off the dirt before she turned around and left. Ran Xueyi naturally hadn''t forgotten the ounts that weren''t settled between her and Tang Jian. For her to use Ran Xueyi to strike against her former fiance and spread rumors of her being mistress to someone that was not her husband, Ran Xueyi won''t be so lenient as to let it go. When she turned into a corner with no one around, an arm suddenly shot out and wrapped her waist. The scent of musk and mint wafted into her senses. Ran Xueyi turned around to face who it was. "You were gone for a long time," Song Yu Han''s deep voice sounded. Ran Xueyi shrugged, "Who told you to be so handsome and powerful? Everyone is envious of me and telling me that we don''te from the same world. They even found me and stopped me in the restroom." Song Yu Han looked down to stare at her eyes. "Who said it?" "Tang Jian..." Ran Xueyi didn''t keep it from him. She was feeling slightly upset even though she already told herself not to bother with what Tang Jian said to her earlier in the restroom. To be honest, she knew that besides their feelings towards each other and their marriage, there was nothing that she could offer to Song Yu Han. The two lived in two different worlds albeit slightly closer. He was outstanding. And she wascking. That is why she wanted to climb higher in the entertainment industry until no one could reach her. In this way, nobody would ever doubt her and Song Yu Han. No one would look down on her and her son, and no one would ever think of her hugging anyone''s thigh to rise to a higher status. Like Song Yu Han, she couldn''t wait to the day where she could proudly tell the world they''re married. "The Tang family seems to have not educated their daughter that well. I will make sure that no one in their family will ever speak to you like that again." Song Yu Han''s eyes turned cold and unfathomable. Dangerous aura seeped out of him as if he was ready to go in the front lines for battle. When he noticed her looking up at him in silence, obediently listening to him, his gaze softened. He stroked her cheeks with calloused hands and told her, "Don''t listen to them. They''re talking nonsense because you''re so perfect that nobody dared to ignore you. And you''re just perfect for me." "Can you kiss me?" Ran Xueyi suddenly requested. Song Yu Han looked somewhat surprised. He looked around them, vigntly, before saying, "Here?" When she gave him a nod, Song Yu Han didn''t hesitate and caught her lips between his. It was a gentle but also intense kiss. It even made the ambiguous air around them be more pronounced when they thought of being caught by someone. The two continued kissing when they left the party without telling anyone. But because they couldn''t wait to ease the fire within themselves, they ended up being trapped within the walls of the car. Adelle had long left them alone after seeing the couple''s passionate gazes they sent at each other. She called Guo Yun, who took care of the necessary things to keep Ran Xueyi and Song Yu Han undisturbed. Chapter 449 Steam* The night was getting colder and colder. There were less people and cars that passed by, but there was one car that was parked on the side of the road. And inside that car, a couple were engaged in a spring scene where one would be hot and red all over their body. Song Yu Han''s lips caught her upper and lower lips then sucked on them. His teeth would asionally graze gently as if teasing Ran Xueyi before licking them with the tip of his tongue. Ran Xueyi didn''t even need to know where this was going. Ever since they kissed in that corridor, they were inseparable. It was too bad that they couldn''t wait any longer to deal with the fire raging inside their bodies and ended up parking in a deste street to douse the heat. The thought of going to one of the suite rooms in the hotel where the Night G was being held slipped out of their minds. Ran Xueyi initially wanted to remind Song Yu Han, but it appears to be that it was toote to turn the car around and go back to the hotel. After being kissed persistently, her lips were slightly painful and numb. But she knew that the night was too young for them for her to stop now. Besides, there was no way she could stop. How could she when she was the first to provoke him and her body reacting to him. It was undeniable that Ran Xueyi''s body had been trained by Song Yu Han. All his advances, touches, and kisses made its ways through her core as if being electrified. "Ah..." Ran Xueyi gasped slightly between the gaps of their lips when she felt his hands starting to vigorously rubbing its way up to her waist and all the way to her breast. As if Song Yu Han was not satisfied with this, he grabbed the two big lumps of flesh before twisting, rubbing, and pinching it into different shapes as if he was kneading a dough. Due to being trapped within the walls of the car, her voice was crystal clear and audible. It bounced off the wall and echoed. Song Yu Han naturally couldn''t resist such an aphrodisiac-like tune. It sent shivers in his entire body and his scalp tightened while his breathing turned heavier. Ran Xueyi was drowning with pleasure, but she was still level-headed to unbuckle her belt before leaning forward to the side. Song Yu Han realized her intentions and quickly ced his hands on her buttocks, holding her closer until she straddled him on the driver''s seat. After changing into a morefortable position, Ran Xueyi entangled her lips with his again. "Hmmm..." When his hands tugged a bit stronger on her buttocks, Ran Xueyi moaned loudly before it was covered by his deep and ferocious kisses. She wanted to feel embarrassed by the risk of being seen since they were on a public road, but the waves after waves of pleasure kept her mind muddled and all the shame she had left in her vein flew out of the windows. In the end, her desire to feel him and get her release won. She twisted her waist and hips, rubbing against his thighs and asionally, when her sensitive core hit something hard that bulged upward to the sky, a breathless gasp and moan left her lips. But it wasn''t only her who was feeling agitated by theck of contact. Song Yu Han was going crazy by the movements of her hips rolling and rubbing against his hardened crotch. He knew she could feel his long shaft almost bursting within the constrictions of his pants and even by then, Ran Xueyi continued to twist on his lips as if torturing him. "Yu Han..." The heat in her core had long soaked her underwear and it only made it worse when the fabric kept on rubbing against her sensitive flesh. Song Yu Han finally received a ''go'' signal from her. His palms moved away from her breasts to slowly flow down her waist to her hips, he fumbled for a bit before he could lift her skirt, his hand then moved upwards until he found her soaking wet as if a dam had been broken. The sticky sensation made his p*nis throb in delight and pain knowing that the person who made her turn into a sopping wet mess was none other than him. Ran Xueyi felt his fingers running along her folds in a caress. Back and forth, back and forth. He repeatedly did this until she was shaking on top of hisp and her arms that were around his neck and shoulders tightened around him like a rope. The desperation that she felt when her own release was just a finger away made Ran Xueyi tremble, her hips moved along his movements in a way to catch her own release, but how could Song Yu Han let her? He wanted to drive her even more toward the edge until she could no longer think about anything else. His hand was already sticky and some of the juices that he had touched even dripped down to his wrist. Song Yu Han then continued to insert a finger one by one until three digits prated into her drenched hole to twist, scrape, and rub her most sensitive spots. "Ha... ah!" "Mnn..." Ran Xueyi couldn''t form words in her lips as she almost went crazy from the extreme ecstasy she was feeling. And just when she was feeling her lower abdomen was getting heavier and tingling tickled her toes, Song Yu Han unzipped himself and let his hard shaft out of his pants. "Tell me you want this," said Song Yu Han while his other hand that was on her waist to support her moved to grab his own erection. He rubbed himself as he stared at her. It went without saying that Ran Xueyi was desperate to have him thrust and enter her. And Song Yu Han obviously knew that as well. But his question was meant to confirm that no matter whether they were seen by someone who passed by their car, both of them wanted this. Song Yu Han still didn''t forget that Ran Xueyi was still cautious when it came to their rtionship. He didn''t want to ruin her ns by being greedy. He just wanted her to do as she wanted. When she asked him to kiss her in the corridor where anybody could pass them and see them being together, he was delighted, naturally, but he was also deeply concerned that she might have too many drinks and was not clear-headed when she asked him. This time, he wanted to confirm her resolve. He wanted to know if she no longer feels guarded and wanted their rtionship to be known to everyone. "I want it," Ran Xueyi breathlessly told him and took the initiative to provoke him even more by leaning forward to rub her chest against him and biting his ear. Her words were already enough to give him assurance but still, her actions still did him a number. His p*nis quickly reared back and hit his lower abdomen as if it had a soul. Song Yu Han also didn''t hesitate to pull out his fingers that was inside her and slowly guide her hips to lower itself on his hardened cock, slowly and inch by inch. "Ah!" "Ngh!" Both of them couldn''t take the sudden explosion of pleasure as soon as their genitals were connected. Ran Xueyi''s wet and warm hole greedily swallowed him. She was already soaking wet earlier and when Song Yu Han thrusted into her a few times, a squelching sound rang within the car. The wet sound continued along with the pping of flesh, heavy breathing, and when they moved faster in sync, the car swayed along their rhythm. Soon, a thinyer of steam of water appeared on the windows of the car. It became a film that separated the erotic scene happening inside from the outside world. And due to the cramped space, their movements became even more ambiguous and the level of pleasure that they were feeling heightened. ... All-Star Night G. Tang Jian went over to Manager Bai and told her about the words that she exchanged with Ran Xueyi. Manager Bai''s eyes sneered as she disdainfully said, "She said that? Did partnering with a powerful man like Mr. Song melted her brains? Does she think she ruled the world already?" Tang Jian didn''t speak and listened to her manager speaking. Actually, the reason why she followed Ran Xueyi to the restroom as soon as she left Song Yu Han''s side was all due to Manager Bai''s instruction. Manager Bai told her to put Ran Xueyi in her ce. Tang Jian never disobeyed her manager''s ideas because she knew that Manager Bai was smarter than her and did everything for her own sake. "Nevertheless, a woman like her can only be popr for a few more years. The entertainment industry will soon focus on the new and fresh faces that appeared." Manager Baiughed happily. Tang Jian only reached 20 this year while Ran Xueyi had already reached her mid-twenties and was even married to some wild man. It won''t be long before Ran Xueyi will be thrown to a curb and forgotten. "By the way, why did Chief Editor Gong suddenly got fired?" Chapter 450 Retaliation Against Gong Sun And Feng Huai Tang Jian''s question made Manager Bai frown. Just this morning, there was already a rumor spreading around thepany. It was said that Dauntless'' director of management found out that Gong Sun has been feeding otherpetitorpanies with the private data. Not only that, Gong Sun had been in contact with other entertainmentpanies to hinder some of the projects that Dauntless has been working on and gave the higher-ups headache just to deal with these leaks''. "When did this happen?" Manager Bai asked her. Tang Jian nced at her, "It happened early in the morning, but it only spread around in the afternoon when someone saw Gong Sun walking out of the building carrying his things with him." She took a pause before chuckling, "Speaking of which, there was even someone saying that they saw him being chased by the guards." Manager Bai fell silent. Her expression remained calm and expressionless, but inwardly, her heart was lurching in terror. It was mainly because she and Gong Sun had worked together just recently. Gong Sun contacted her personally about his ns in order to be promoted to a higher position in thepany. Manager Bai thought it would be great if she rode his coattail to earn a few more bucks thus, she fed him with some information she received from Tang Jian. "Manager Bai?" Tang Jian noticed the paleness in her manager''s face. Manager Bai didn''t respond to her. ... At the same time. A man was drinking endlessly at a club in S city. His necktie was abandoned to the back of his chair and the top button on his shirt was undone. Two beauties sat on both his side and served him drinks while ceaselessly flirting with him. This was the scene that Feng Huai saw when he entered the room. The veins on his forehead bursted as anger simmered inside of him. He was worried when he received a call from Gong Sun saying to meet up at a club. He thought that Gong Sun drank a lot and needed someone to bring him home, but who would have thought he would be sitting next to women. This was the husband of his sister. How could he just sit there with some beauties and drink joyfully when his wife was crying alone? "Gong Sun!" Feng Huai marched towards his drunk brother-inw and was about to punch him. However, before he could evennd a hit on him, Gong Sun suddenly raised his head and looked straight at Feng Huai. "Ah, there is my great young brother-inw!" Feng Huai frowned when he heard him. "What do you think are you doing? Do you even remember you have a wife, that is my sister, at home waiting for you?" Gong Sun smirked at him, "Yes, I do remember. How can I forget?" Feng Huai scowled at hisck of reaction. He thought that Gong Sun would defend himself or even make an excuse, but he isn''t even feigning ignorance. But even though Feng Huai was mad at him for treating his sister like this, Gong Sun was still the man who earned hundreds of thousands of dors in just a few months. And Feng Huai was relying on his brother-inw to enter a betterpany. Swallowing the anger that bubbled upwards, Feng Huai forced himself to sit down and asked, "What happened to you?" Gong Sun fell silent for a few seconds then he opened his mouth with a thunderous confession, "Dauntless fired me. They''re nning to sue me. And now, if I don''t pay them back 100 million dors tomorrow, I''ll be sent to prison for infringement of confidentialpany secrets." Feng Huai stood up from where he sat and eximed, "What!" He couldn''t believe what wasing out of Gong Sun''s mouth. However, the serious expression on Gong Sun''s face didn''t look like he was lying. There was no way that he would lie and prank Feng Huai about these things. But Feng Huai still couldn''t ept this. He couldn''t understand why this would happen to them now. "Th a"then what should we do now??" asked Feng Huai. "...I don''t know." Gong Sun fell silent for a moment before he continued to say, "The best option for me right now is to pay the 100 million dors to avoid being sent to prison. The vice president of Dauntless gave me a way out because he is my senior, but if I tried to run away and didn''t pay the 100 million to them by tomorrow, the police would then appear in front of our house." Feng Huai also thought this was the only way to get out of this situation. He nodded his head in agreement and said, "Then, do you have the 100 million with you?" Since Gong Sun went to a club and paid to buy so many bottles of alcohol and even had two beautifuldies serve him, he should have the money to pay back Dauntless right? Unfortunately, his thoughts were wrong as Gong Sun shook his head. "I only have 30 million with me. The rest... I don''t have them." "What do you mean you don''t have them? How are you going to pay them back then if you don''t have 100 million dors?" Feng Huai was even more surprised when he learned that Gong Sun only has 30 million with him. Isn''t Gong Sun someone who earns a few hundred of thousands of dors in a few months? He has been in the industry for a decade yet he only has 3 million? Is this some sort of a prank? But then, he heard Gong Sun saying with a sneer, "I also only found out about the fact that I only have 30 million in my bank ount. When I inquired why I only have this much left, they sent me a list of things that had been bought six months ago until now. All of these items were branded goods and high-quality stuff." A crazy smile was on his lips as he tilted his head, asking, "Hey, Feng Huai, why don''t I, the owner of the money, know where all these came from? Why can''t I even see it?" Feng Huai red at him, "Who are you using Gong Sun? You don''t have to be so cryptic about it, are you ming my sister?" Gong Sun shrugged, "Isn''t that the truth?" Feng Huai grabbed him by the cor and shouted, "Gong Sun!" He couldn''t allow anyone to scold his sister! Gong Sun snorted disdainfully, "I won''t pursue this matter since I am married to your sister. I allowed her to use my money, but she spent it carelessly. However, it''s another matter for you." Feng Huai: "What do you mean?" "Didn''t you earn enough? Help me just this once and I''ll forget about divorcing your sister and make her pay back all the things she bought without my knowledge." Gong Sun let out a provocative sneer. Feng Huai was shocked at his words. His sister met Gong Sun during a blind date. The two dated each other for a few months before officially dating. However, their parents were against her marrying someone who came from the entertainment industry only because Feng Huai mentioned in the past that those who worked in his circle were all dirty people. However his sister went on a hunger strike for a few days. His parents didn''t want to hurt their only daughter and they ended up epting Gong Sun as their son-inw. Feng Huai had some doubts in the past that Gong Sun didn''t really love his sister. But he couldn''t do anything to stop his sister from marrying this man. ... Ran Xueyi woke up at 4 in the morning to the ringing tone of her phone. With a sore waist, she raised her upper body to reach for her phone and epted the call without ncing at who called her. "Hello?" her voice was slightly hoarse from the intense activity they didst night. "Why did you answer now? I''ve been calling you since yesterday,:: the voiceined. Ran Xueyi stretched her toes and yawned, "Sorry, I had to go to an event and turned off my phone." There was a series of noises that sounded like clicky sounds that belonged to a keyboard. Then, the voice sighed before saying, "It''s done. Feng Huai''s brother-inw was driven out of Dauntless. He will be forced topensate thepany with 100 million dors. However, I doubt he will be able to pay it back with the amount of money he has left in his bank ount." At this moment, Ran Xueyi was fully awake. The person who called her was Lapis, one of the members of Lobo, an investigative organization she created during her stay at Ren Country. A few days ago, she called him to investigate the recent activities of both Gong Sun and Feng Huai after Adelle wasn''t able to dig up much. And after getting a detailed report, she gave him a task to mess up Gong Sun''s illegal operations by giving Dauntless an irrefutable tip of Gong Sun''s ns. Chapter 451 Film Promotional Video Lapis didn''t put too much effort when he was checking on the activities of both Gong Sun and Feng Huai. The two weren''t too discreet about their actions, seemingly as if the two of them weren''t even afraid of being found out. Or perhaps, because of their rtionship as brothers-inw, no one would have thought that the two men were thinking of sabotaging a rising entertainmentpany for their own gain. At first, when Lapis was getting more and more evidence of Feng Huai''s betrayal towards Ran Xueyi, he identally stumbled upon Gong Sun''s unfaithfulness. He found out that Gong Sun has been collecting projects and resources that Dauntless secured a while ago and leaked it to theirpetitor''spanies. This kind of movement wasn''t too obvious because Gong Sun only leaked it once in a while and he did it in a way that no one would ever suspect him of spreadingpany secrets to others. He must have believed that no one would ever investigate him. However, this was a child''s y for Lapis. "In any case, Gong Sun''s over," Lapis sucked on the lollipop between his mouth. Hezily added, "The Chairman from Dauntless might find youter today." After hanging up on their call, Ran Xueyi leaned against the headboard and kept thinking. Dauntless'' chairman''s reason for finding her was probably because Gong Sun said something to him. As for what he told them, Ran Xueyi was certain it was of no value to her. Song Yu Han opened his eyes a bitter. He noticed that the spot on the bed next to him was empty and cold. He didn''t panic but he still sat up on the bed and looked around the room. Last night, after finishing a round inside the car, Song Yu Han quickly drove to a hotel and paid for the suite room for them to stay there. As soon as they entered, they continued their erotic activity a few more rounds before hitting the bed for real this time. The sound of people speaking entered his sensitive ears and he got off the bed. He made his way to the small living room and saw his wife sitting with her knees folded and chin resting on top of her knees while watching TV. Ran Xueyi wore the shirt he worest night. Her slender legs were bare and long, and very tempting to look at. Song Yu Han had a difficult time controlling his own reaction before walking over to sit beside her. "What are you watching?" "A dating show," Ran Xueyi replied in azy tone. The wide TV screen disyed several people within the age range of 20-30. Some of them looked good while some oozed out haughty expressions. Song Yu Han didn''t really like watching any dramas or shows on TV because he thought that it was too fake. He''d rather review millions of dors documents than watch something like this. However, when he sat next to Ran Xueyi while looking at the show ying out in front of him, he didn''t feel the boring feeling he used to feel or think it was a waste of his time when he sat next to her. After several minutes of watching the contestants in the dating show, the advertisement soon rolled in. Song Yu Han was about to ask her something when a trailer of a film yed. At first nce, it looked like amon film being advertised for people toe and watch once it''s released in the cinema. But a beautifuldy in a traditional dress. Since it was just a promotional video, it didn''t show any main point of the film, but just a few seconds clips of very moving and catchy scenes of each character. Of course, the main attraction of it was the main character which was yed by Ran Xueyi. She took more than just a few seconds as her scenes appeared a few more times before the title was pushed to the front as everything fade out. "What do you think?" asked Ran Xueyi as she turned her head to gauge his reaction. She felt slightly nervous since this was the first time they saw her inside the silver screen. The feeling of self-consciousness was extremely obvious as her fingers kept rubbing each other. She was never this nervous even when she was in front of a first-tier film director. Only Song Yu Han could make her feel like this. Song Yu Han fell silent for a brief moment as if he hadn''t snapped out of his daze before he replied with a trace of amazement in his tone, "Is this what your fans always feel when they see you?" "Hm?" Ran Xueyi didn''t expect him to say this then she heard him continue speaking. "I watched a film when I was younger with my mother...The plot was wonderful but the actors who yed in it were too worried about how they would look in the camera and filters were heavily added in it. But when I watched this short promotional video, I noticed that none of those biased thoughts I had before appeared in my mind." "It''s not that I''m being biased because you''re in the film..." Song Yu Han continued and with a helpless smile, he continued, "Though, I have to admit you look extremely amazing in that traditional dress, the lines and acting that were shown in that short video was too influential. I''m still having tingles in my body." When one felt that something they have seen was too great, they would feel a sensation simr to being on a rollercoaster with a blindfold over their eyes. Nobody will know when there will be a high drop or when will the rides twist. The sense of liberation, anticipation, and danger heightened one''s senses to a point where they feel like they would be involved in the scene. And in that short promotional video, Song Yu Han had the sense of belonging there. Ran Xueyi patiently listened to him and didn''t expect to get such high praise from him. But it was to be expected since she poured in a lot of effort toplete her character. "The film will be shown in nationwide cinemas. I already talked with Producer Long and he helped me secure five tickets for all of us to watch," said Ran Xueyi and was a little bit shy after receiving his praise. "It took a while for it to be registered and get an official date of release because of what happened with Steffanie. Thankfully, we clinched a date for it to be released this year." There was a film festival that Ran Xueyi was aiming for. It was a highly famed ceremony among film directors and actors. However, because the organization will only select a few films that showed during that particr year, Producer Long and Ran Xueyi chose to release the film this year rather than next year. But even if they wanted to release it as soon as possible, there was no guarantee they would get the ''go'' sign from the Administration of Film and Radio Broadcast. At least a hundred films are fighting for a slot every year but only a few were given a pass. This was because the regtion and inspections for every film in the country had gotten a bit stricter. Every rule must be followed and once there was even one mistake that didn''t satisfy the administrators, the film will have to be edit or cut the scenes where they didn''t like it. Sometimes, a film would have to wait for a few months to several years before it was officially released. And in this film, Jia Li and Steffanie, who were both supporting characters in the film, were involved in a sensational scandal. Even Ran Xueyi, the main female lead and victim of the two, got stringed up in their schemes. Thus, clinching a slot this year was too difficult but still, they made it. Ran Xueyi was extremely content with Producer Long''s actions. He made the film from being released this year possible when everyone thought that it would be pushed back to a few years before it was shown to the public. Song Yu Han saw the light in her eyes bing brighter. It seems he wasn''t the only one who was looking forward to the film. Ran Xueyi was also extremely excited to see how everyone would react to the film once it''s released. He didn''t tell Ran Xueyi that the reason why Producer Long was able to convince the administrators of the Administration of Film and Radio Broadcast was all due to his words. Several weeks ago, he heard from Guo Yun that the film was scheduled to be released two yearster since it was too soon after Steffanie and Jia Li''s affair. Public opinion was highly regarded and considered during the deliberation. And although there weren''t any negative opinions on the film , one of the judges was a junior of Mr. Chang, Steffanie''s father. Mr. Chang intended to suppress the film as a retaliation to Ran Xueyi for sending her only daughter to the prison, and his junior agreed on the ount of receiving a huge sum of money. When Song Yu Han heard this, he remembered that one of his maternal uncles was one of the judges. He then used the excuse of taking a visit to his maternal uncle to see how he could help Ran Xueyi secure a slot this year. Thankfully, his effort paid off. Chapter 452 Look, Even The Heavens Are Siding With Them! "Though my other films are still waiting to be shortlisted next year. Hopefully, it will be picked up earlier so I can take a rest early too." Ran Xueyi nned to lessen the films and projects she will ept after the film was finished. She didn''t tell her ns yet, but the truth is... she wanted to stay beside Song Yu Han and Song Zhan a bit longer. She won''t retire from being an actress, but she will only ept one film a year. And if things finally be stable in her life, she can decide whether to continue being an actress or be a full-time wife and mother. Suddenly, her gaze fell down on her stomach. Ran Xueyi thought that if she were to give birth to another child, it would have been amazing. "What''s wrong? Is your stomach hurting?" Song Yu Han saw her eyes moving to nce over at her stomach. Last night, they were in haste and didn''t get to fill their stomachs so it was only right that Ran Xueyi would be hungry. Unfortunately, there was no kitchen in the suite they were staying at and he could only order something to pad their stomachs. "I''ll go and order something for us to eat," said Song Yu Han before picking up his phone that was left in his jacket. Then, he opened an app he seldom used and pressed a few dishes before cing the order. Ran Xueyi watched him do this in embarrassment. Her gaze earlier didn''t mean she was hungry. Even though they haven''t eaten anything yet, she wasn''t feeling that starved. After seeing him done ordering, Ran Xueyi opened her lips to tell him whether the sound of making their family bigger was a good idea when a call suddenly broke through the peaceful atmosphere. Ran Xueyi nced at her phone and saw the screen disy showing an unregistered number. She frowned before ruthlessly rejecting the call. But just after she rejected it, the caller pressed to call her again. "You won''t answer them? It could be something important." Song Yu Han walked to sit next to her again. Ran Xueyiughed and replied in azy tone, "If I take this call now, the person who called will think I''m a pushover." At her words, Song Yu Han got curious to know the identity of the person who called her. Ran Xueyi didn''t hide it from him and told him that it was the chairman from Dauntless. Hearing this, he was surprised for a moment and looked at Ran Xueyi, saying, "You already took care of Gong Sun and Feng Huai?" Ran Xueyi shook her head, "Not yet. Gong Sun was fired but he got away easily. I want both him and Feng Huai to be cklisted in the country." ... At the same time, Gong Sun and Feng Huai were running around the city to visit all of their rich friends. Despite their rtionship being driven to the edge, the two of them were still tied to the same boat. Once this boat sank, the two of them could only drown with it. Thus, the two temporarily agreed to have a truce until they solved the 100 million dor problem. However, it was hard to look for someone who was willing to give money. Those wealthy friends didn''t even want to meet with them after hearing that Gong Sun was fired by Dauntless. Regardless of how Gong Sun exined that it was not his fault and he was being framed, nobody gave him money. "Sorry, buddy. But my wife is pregnant and my money is reserved for her and my child," anky man in a business suit told Gong Sun. He was a ssmate in senior high. Upon hearing this, Feng Huai could only let ssmates go and turn to Gong Sun, whose face did not look good. "Let''s look for others again. I''m sure they can lend us some money." They already gathered 45 million dors. 30 million was the money that came from Gong Sun''s pocket, 10 million was pitched in by Feng Huai, and the 5 million was borrowed to them by some of their close friends and rtives. 45 million was not even half of the 100 million that Gong Sun needed. However, "Lend us money? Are you an idiot, Feng Huai?" Gong Sun snapped. "That ssmate wasn''t even married to anyone when we metst month, when did he miraculously get a wife and a child so soon?! That bastard obviously didn''t want to borrow us any money. That prick!" Feng Huai was shocked when he heard this. He looked at the direction where the ssmate ran off and gritted his teeth. But he quickly calmed down and said, "It doesn''t matter. We still have a few more people who can lend us money." Feng Huai opened his small notebook and saw the names of their ''rich'' friends were all crossed out. At least a handful of them were able to lend them a bit of their money, but the rest of the 100 friends in the list turned them down. This kind of situation, even if Feng Huai was an introvert, he could understand that every one of their friends were avoiding them. "Shit! It''s already 2 pm," Gong Sun cursed loudly. Dauntless only gave him until 6pm, if he still didn''t send the money to them to cover the damages he had caused to thepany, the police will be notified and he will have to be sent to the court for a trial. "What should we do? Can''t we borrow from your parents?" Feng Huai asked. His sister boasted a lot about Gong Sun''s parents, saying that they were very rich. Gong Sun frowned andughed sardonically, "Parents? I am an orphan, when did I have parents?" "You... You''re an orphan? Then who were those people who came to attend the wedding?" Feng Huai was startled by this and stared at him with his eyes wide open. He remembered that Gong Sun brought his parents to meet their parents. At that time, Gong Sun''s parents dressed expensively. And at the wedding, they generously gave a lot of money to the newlyweds. Gong Sun curled his lips and replied, "I paid them." "But who cares about that? We only have to worry about how we can get the rest of the money." Gong Sun was not afraid of shedding all pretenses as he continued, "You''re an aplice so don''t even think of getting out of this." Feng Huai staggered on the street as he stared at Gong Sun. He didn''t expect that it wasn''t only his sister who was duped by this man. His parents and even Feng Huai were manipted to believe his lies. Turns out that Gong Sun was not the right person for his sister just as he initially expected. However, it was toote to regret not stopping his sister to marry this man even if he ended up hurting her. Moreover, he regretted betraying Ran Xueyi and Chestnut. If not for Gong Sun''s temptation he would have never done those vile things he did. If he didn''t listen to his sister and colluded with Gong Sun, he wouldn''t be named as his aplice and stay as an agent at Chestnut. He didn''t even have to help him get the money for the damage of leaking the privacy and secrets of thepany! As he was thinking, his phone inside his pocket vibrated. He took it out, looked at the screen, and saw a message. [Zhao Yiqing: Come to the office] Gong Sun saw him looking at his phone and asked, "Who is it?" Feng Huai: "It''s the artist I''m handling." "Oh, that singer?" Gong Sun knew who Zhao Yiqing was through the information he received from Feng Huai. "Why don''t you call him?" Feng Huai frowned, "For what?" "Didn''t he earn a lot through his songs? His song was sold millions of times, he must have racked up a lot of money. Why don''t you ask him for money since you''re his manager, after all," Gong Sun became excited. Zhao Yiqing released an album a few months ago, and it was bought nationwide. The sales from his album should have exceeded a hundred million already. Feng Huai snapped out of his daze and also thought of this. If he asked Zhao Yiqing and yed out a dramatic performance, he might be able to get the money from him. However, he wasn''t beside him for a few months now. Feng Huai wondered if he could take advantage of Zhao Yiqing. ''Ding!'' A message was sent to him again. The sender was still Zhao Yiqing. [Zhao Yiqing: Huai Ge, I just finished writing the songs for my new album. Can youe to the office today so you can take a look at it?] "What did he say?" Gong Sun moved to stand beside him and saw the message. His eyes instantly lit up and pped his shoulders, "Woah! Isn''t this a sign of money rolling in?" Feng Huai didn''t understand what he was talking about but he heard the other continue excitedly speaking, "If we take his album and send it to a music studio and tell them that it was Zhao Yiqing who wrote it, we can sell it for at least 20, no, even 50 million!" Isn''t this a chance for them to avoid getting punished? Look, even the heavens are siding with them! Chapter 453 Trap (1) Ever since Zhao Yiqing left his group a lot of fans were in dismay and he was quickly put on the spotlight. Though when he was able to garner everybody''s attention, it was not for a good reason because all of the group''s fans were roasting him for leaving his group and calling him selfish. At that time, his members didn''t even help rify the situation or even say a few good things about him. Rather, they found this a start of their own bullying. They threw a lot of usations at Zhao Yiqing that no one would dare go out in public, much less think of debuting as a solo artist if it were him. However, despite the harsh winds blowing in his direction, Zhao Yiqing never stopped his feet from approaching the Sahara in the Desert. He wanted to debut as a solo artist after getting a second chance in life to pursue what he wanted. Zhao Yiqing''s passion in writing songs, his members were very clear about it. Sadly, the genre and feeling of his songs didn''t match with the group''s intended image hence, even though he tried to push his songs to be part of the group''s album, it was never selected. On the contrary, the music producer and even his group members mocked him and evenughed at his talent. But this was not the case once he left his previous management. At Chestnut, he was given all the freedom he wanted to write his songs. He even received much praise and encouragement from thepany''s music producer and helped him create an album. When Zhao Yiqing finally announced his debut as a solo artist and reported that his album was on its way for release, a lot of water army and anti-fans went to his Weibo post and scolded him. Nevertheless, they still camped out in the music tform where his songs will be released to pick out some bones and criticize his songs. In an instant, the pre-release of his album received a lot of sales. It immediately got sold a hundred thousand times in just half an hour. Coupled with the hot search bought by his previouspany in hopes of destroying him and theizen''s curiosity, his albums reached a million pre-release sales in just one day. This kind of miracle continued when the song was finally released. A lot of anti-fans and water army were there to mock his songs and evenizens wanted to know why the heat on this artist was so fierce. But upon listening to his songs, not only were the anti-fans and water army stumped out of their words, those who just wanted to listen and try his songs out of boredom and curiosity were shocked! His songs varied in genre and demographic target. Zhao Yiqing didn''t limit himself to one demographic target and quickly gathered a lot of people to listen to his album. Of course, there were a lot of people who used him of buying his own album. There were also those who wanted to ruin him by saying he copied other artists'' songs. But all of these usations were shot down when the music tforms posted on Weibo that they were not so unscrupulous to fake the sales for one artist. As for the giarism issue, no one could back up their words with evidence. Besides, ever since then, every time Zhao Yiqing released a song or album, his pre-release and official release sales were on the top! No one could deny that this young solo artist was one of the geniuses of the music industry. Slowly, Zhao Yiqing''s status in the music industry rose to an unprecedented height that a lot of idols and solo artists wanted to follow after his steps and tried to subtly copy him. However, it was too bad that nobody could possibly copy the ideas and lyrics and tunes that were inside Zhao Yiqing''s head. When Feng Huai arrived at the office building, he was slightly sweating from anxiety. It took him twenty minutes to get to the ce but as soon as he arrived, he hesitated to enter. It was because he could feel the guilty conscience he once ignored. He had betrayed thepany by leakingpany secrets and now, he will do something worse. However, he had no other choice. They only have more than 2 hours to get the rest of the money to pay for the damages that Gong Sun caused to Dauntless. If he doesn''t give them the money, Gong Sun will expose him and will lead to both of them being handcuffed and sent to prison. Feng Huai couldn''t allow himself to get locked up in a jail. As soon as Feng Huai entered one of the studios on the eighth floor, he saw Zhao Yiqing lying on the sofa with headphones on his ears. Probably because he saw the figure reflected on the ss window across from him, Zhao Yiqing turned his head in time to see Feng Huai entering his studio. "You''re here?" Zhao Yiqing smiled at him. Feng Huai casually nodded, hiding his intentions and said, "You said you finished writing songs?" "Yes, that''s right. I stayed uptest night andposed all the songs in one go." He straightened from his lying position and proudly shed a cheeky smile, "Aren''t I amazing?" Feng Huai was slightly stunned but calmed down. It was truly amazing to find someone finish an album in one go. But for somebody like Zhao Yiqing, it must be expected since he is a genius. But it was also great for his purpose. "Where is it?" He made his way to the right where the screens and music producing equipment were located. "How many songs did you write andpose? Are they allplete?" Zhao Yiqing only pointed at the sh drive on his desk. Feng Huai nced at the sh drive but held back his greedy hands. He coughed lightly and asked, "Did you make any copies?" "I only have two copies. One is in theputer and the other is in that sh drive." "Wha a"what about the producers? Did you tell them about this?" Zhao Yiqing shook his head and stared at him innocently, "Not yet. I''m nning to tell them once I''m done thinking whether to use this for my next album or just take some songs from that and add it to the ones I willpose soon." He took a pause before saying, "Besides, I want to know what you think about it first." Feng Huai: "Why?" Zhao Yiqing chuckled, "Obviously, because you are my manager." After hearing this, Feng Huai was relieved. But at the same time, he felt somewhat mncholic. This youth... even though they didn''t bond together a lot because Feng Huai was not there and sent assistants by his side, Feng Huai still felt it was a pity that he couldn''t enjoy his time as a manager. He was so preupied trying to jump to another boat that he forgot that he had a promising artist under him. Zhao Yiqing looked down at his phone and frowned. "What''s wrong?" Feng Huai noticed his expression and asked him. Zhao Yiqing waved his hand and said, "It''s nothing. A friend just wanted to meet with me." Feng Huai was instantly ted when he heard this. He was actually feeling troubled on how he should drive Zhao Yiqing away, but now there is an excuse he could use! Is heaven really siding with him? Does God think that it was fate for him to get away from this trouble? Feng Huai felt that he was truly blessed that the world was on his side. He forced the corners of his lips down and said, "Oh, go and meet them then. Although you''re a popr artist now, you still have to meet with friends. Don''t waste your youth on one thing only." Zhao Yiqing raised his eyebrows when he heard this. Feng Huai added: "You should go now. I''ll stay here for a bit before leaving. I still have some ces to goter." He paused for a brief moment before he asked, "What is the name of the file for your album?" Zhao Yiqing said the file name and a few more words to his manager before leaving the studio. Feng Huai waited until a minuteter before he opened theputer and searched for the file. He quickly deleted it and made sure that it was truly gone and irretrievable. After doing this, he grabbed the sh drive and put it in his pockets and called Gong Sun, who already contacted some people who are willing to throw millions to buy one or two songs made by Zhao Yiqing. Just when they thought that they were really fortunate, another music producer called Gong Sun and told him that he wanted to buy the entire album for exactly 60 million! Gong Sun didn''t even nce at the other offers and went straight to discuss it with this producer. 60 million was a lot of money and taking out the 55 million, he still has 5 million to spend on himself! This was really good. Gong Sun happily arranged a meeting with this producer. As for Feng Huai, he received the address and brought the sh drive with him. But what they didn''t know was that all of their actions were being disyed in front of two screens inside Ran Xueyi''s office. "Uhmm... Is my performance alright?" Zhao Yiqing hesitated to speak and after Feng Huai drove out of the office building, he finally opened his mouth. Chapter 454 Right And Wrong (1) "What do you think?" Zhao Fei raised the left corner of her lips before moving to get closer to the screens. "I think my performance is great!" Zhao Yiqing praised himself. Zhao Feiughed at the youth''s optimistic attitude and nced to her front where Ran Xueyi was seated. She already heard from Senior Wu about what happened. When she first found out that Feng Huai was stealingpany secrets through herputer, she immediately wanted to find him and beat him up! She also didn''t want to be caught up in his actions and quickly proved her innocence. However, she still felt that she should be med for what happened as well. Because of her carelessness and trust in Feng Huai, she almost brought down Chestnut without having any idea of it. Zhao Fei still wanted to speak to Feng Huai and ask him why he had to do this. Why had he betrayed them? And why did he trick her? She practically raised him in the entertainment industry. Zhao Fei thought that for as long as he stood beside her and learned everything she gave to him, he would soon be a formidable agent like her. Unfortunately, the reality was too far from what she thought. Feng Huai ignored her warnings before; to not get greedy and to not be tempted by evil. And he fell into the cliff of ambition. "I know I shouldn''t defend him but" she took a brief pause before continuing her words, "Is it possible to lessen Xiao Feng''s punishment? He''s immature and got swayed by this man Gong Sun. Xiao Feng hasn''t been like this before so I''m sure he can definitely change for the better." Of course, Zhao Fei knew that the words that wereing out of her mouth were a bit reckless. However, she still remembered the image of Feng Huai running around her, looking like a child and getting excited at anything. In her eyes, Feng Huai is someone that could change for as long as he learns from his mistake. Moreover, Ran Xueyi also spent some time with Feng Huai. She must have seen how he behaved in the past. Zhao Fei wanted to achieve thest thread of forgiveness and start afresh. As soon those wordsnded, the other people inside the office soon turned their attention to her. Zhao Fei felt somewhat embarrassed being in the center of attraction, but she looked at Ran Xueyi. After a prolonged silence, Ran Xueyi finally opened her mouth. However, it was not the words that Zhao Fei hoped she would hear. "So, Sister Fei wants me to forgive Feng Huai?" asked Ran Xueyi expressionlessly. Zhao Fei stared at her, but she continued, "Even though I can do that. But my heart won''t forgive." "Feng Huai is immature and innocent? His actions didn''t happen justst night. He has been nning to betray me for the couple of months that have passed." "His brother-inw and sister got him swayed? If one didn''t have such malicious thoughts, no one would be swayed." Ran Xueyi sneered and added finally, "Feng Huai didn''t only wrong me, Sister Fei. He should ask for forgiveness from all his victims. If you''re still not clear about it, why don''t we ask Yao Chen''s opinion?" She turned her question to the young actor and asked, "Are you willing to forgive Feng Huai?" She received an immediate answer. ''No''. "See? Even Yao Chen, the one who was harassed multiple times by his maternal family only because his apartment address was leaked to them, expressed no." Ran Xueyi curled her lips into an apathetic smile. "What do you think those people whose privacies were exposed would feel? Do you think they would forgive and thank Feng Huai?" Forgive him? Zhao Fei naturally knows the answer to that. If someone had grasps on their secrets and private information, they will definitely be angry and not forgive. As for thanking him what qualification does Feng Huai have to receive their gratitude? He had betrayed thepany. He took and gatheredpany secrets and artist''s private data and had someonepile them into a USB as if it was a time bomb he had created himself and would detonate as soon as he left Chestnut. Not to mention, that he was still nning to do something behind their backs and possibly, ruin Zhao Yiqing if Ran Xueyi didn''t set that trap. So, how can anyone feel anything for Feng Huai. He was by no means innocent and his hands weren''t guiltless. He might have been innocent in the past, but he still ended up bing a greedy and malicious snake. But still, Zhao Fei thought it was a pity for Feng Huai to go. After all, the person who has been by his side and seen his growth. She also considered him to be her junior brother that she must protect. As though she guessed what was inside her mind, Ran Xueyi tilted her head slightly to the side, saying, "Of course, if you wish to save him, there''s a way. I''m not that ruthless to not leave anybody a chance to stand on their feet." Upon hearing this, several pairs of eyes fell on her. And, Zhao Fei couldn''t deny that her heart was filled with joy and delight. However, it was only a little bit before dread bloomed within her as she heard Ran Xueyi continue speaking "You can hand over your resignation letter and stand by his side. Then you might be able to salvage a tiny bit of his dignity." Ran Xueyi kept her face expressionless and her eyes were unfathomably deep as if a well that was too deep and could never be disturbed was inside it. "With your connection in the industry, you can stop Feng Huai from getting totally cklisted in the country. But then, you already know that even if you spent all of your money and energy, you won''t be able to do anything to save anyone." "Zhao Fei, make your decision. Me or Feng Huai." Chapter 455 Right And Wrong (2) Ran Xueyi kept her cold mask on her face, but her heart was slightly cracked at the thought of the two people she had trusted the most in the past would turn their backs on her just like any other people who did it before. Outside the office. "Is it really alright for us to leave the two of them together?" Zhao Yiqing worriedly asked. "Should I call an ambnce in advance? Wait, no. Maybe I should call the police after all?" The response he received was a strange look in Senior Wu''s eyes and a smack at the back of his head. Yao Chen, who pped his head, smiled wickedly, "Call who? Why don''t you call me ''Daddy'' first before making calls to others?" After scolding him, Yao Chen thought it was not enough and continued scolding, "Are you stupid? The two obviously wanted to speak to each other and didn''t want us to listen to their conversation. But they told us to leave instead of staying outside the door. Obviously, there was no way they would suddenly lift their hands and exchange fists." Zhao Yiqing might be older than Yao Chen, but thetter had experienced a lot more of theseplicated things than him. He was suppressed by the wholepany and his maternal family and in contrast to Zhao Yiqing, who was slightly dense in the EQ part, Yao Chen acted more like an old man who had seen the world a couple times already. Senior Wu listened and watched as the two bickered and scolded each other. Yao Chen didn''t even remember that he had kneeled to Ran Xueyi as if a eunuch serving the Empress. However, the old man still questioned, "Do you think they will end up in a consensus?" "You think they will?" Yao Chen looked at him in disbelief before smiling, "I bet it''s impossible!" "Aren''t busy?" Ran Xueyi leaned against the back of her chair and released a long sigh. Behind the sofa she was sitting on, Song Yu Han pressed her shoulders and massaged her. This was something he had learned the first time they started living together as husband and wife. When Ran Xueyi feels tired or listless, he would massage any part of her body until she felt better. Naturally, massage wasn''t the only service he would exclusively give to her. Song Yu Han used a finger to poke her cheeks and looked at her with a rare gentleness in his eyes, "How can I go elsewhere when you''re dealing with something heavy here." He received a call from Wu Qi. The old man didn''t go into detail but he did say that Ran Xueyi needed him by her side. Song Yu Han canceled his meeting with an overseaspany to be by her side. If he had gone and did the meeting, he might have gotten a few hundreds of millions, but he didn''t even blink when he canceled his ns to apany Ran Xueyi. That few hundreds of millions was only a drop to how much he has in his bank ounts. Was it worth more than spending time to apany his wife? Absolutely not. Thus, he came to her office without caring about the many pairs of gazes he received when he passed by them. Ran Xueyi''s eyes were misty as the tips of her lips quivered. She looked down before taking a long breath. "Say, am I wrong to disregard past feelings and pursue what I think is right?" Without waiting for his response, she continued, saying, "Sister Zhao chose to stay on Feng Huai side even though I clearly told her that I wouldn''t forgive them." "When I heard that, I was beyond surprised at her answer. I didn''t expect her to pick Feng Huai''s side even though clear evidence of his deeds were right in front of everyone." Ran Xueyi spoke as if she was in a daze, "She said people should be given a second chance to repent and make their life better. I feel like a viin who strongly pressured other people to do what I want." After saying so much, she finally fell silent. Song Yu Han moved around the sofa to sit beside her, then grabbed Ran Xueyi, and made her lie her head on hisp. His fingers dove through her silk and smooth hair. From start to finish, he didn''t express his thoughts on her words and tenderly sat beside her without interrupting her. It was as if she was the only person in the room. However, instead of getting this ufortable feeling of speaking to oneself like an insane person, Ran Xueyi rxed and her uneasy heart was finally let down. Only Song Yu Han''s presence and scent could really calm her down like this. There was no other. After a prolonged silence between them, and just when Ran Xueyi felt that sleep was slowly taking over her consciousness, she heard his deep and low voice speaking above her head. "There is no such thing as right and wrong. It is only when you think you are right or wrong," said Song Yu Han while gently patting her head. In the beginning there was no right and wrong. Only that people needed to createws and rules to force down the disorderness of the world. When you make white lies, do you think you''re right to do so? Do you think you had done a good job because you didn''t want anyone to be hurt? Or perhaps, being selfish and greedy and wanting to retaliate is just pure human nature. When he was young, he often asked himself the same question. Was he right to leave his mother''s side to further his studies? Should he really live a carefree and luxurious life when his hands were dyed in the blood of others? Was it really alright for him to continue living when he should have died back then? He looked ahead where the window showcased an expanse of the city, "Love, do you want to hear a story of a young boy whose soul was stolen by the world?" Chapter 456 Song Yu Hans Past (1) The atmosphere was cold as the sun still hasn''t risen up yet. Two figuresy on a thin sheet of fabric inside a small room. Because it was in the middle of winter, it was a lot colder than ordinary days. When the first rooster crowed, one of the people whoy on the ground moved and sat up. It was a female who looked thin and pale. At a nce, one would assume she was someone who had seen most of the world and experienced a lot in her life, but in truth, the woman was only in her mid-twenties. The woman shivered at once when she moved and looked around for something to heat the small room from the cold season, but was disappointed to see the room was bare of anything that could help her warm herself up. Looking down, her sony peacefully beside her albeit also feeling the extreme cold. Rubbing her arms with her hands, the woman hissed because it didn''t do anything to warm her because her hands were as cold as ice. "Mother?" The little boy appeared to be around 7 years old. ck hair, round phoenix eyes, and thick brows. An image of the man that had abandoned her and whom she had loved so dearly matched with the little boy. "Sleep, baby. Mother will prepare some food for us to eat," replied the mother with a smile. The little boy stared at his mother for a brief moment before closing his eyes. He didn''t tell his mother that he knew that there was no food in their house. They hadn''t even eaten anythingst night, where did his mother get some food? Still, the little boy stayed where he was lying on the ground and curled up to cover up the tears that slipped down his eyes. There was a sound of his mother changing clothes and putting her shoes on. The little boy listened as his mother left their small house early in the morning. "Hey, I saw your motherst night with the neighbor''s thug. Are you finally getting a daddy?" The little boy''s eyes darkened but bit his lips while two pairs of hands held both his arms back. "What? Are you angry? You should be angry at your mother who sells herself for food! Hahaha! My mom said you''ll soon get hundreds of siblings!" The mocking provocation continued. The little boy helplessly listened to them make fun of his mother. He should be angry just like what his ssmate had said. However, not towards his mother who had done nothing but showered him with love, but towards the people who mocked and insulted his mother. However, even though he could pry his arms away from these bullies and beat them all up, he couldn''t do it. He couldn''t allow the teacher to call his mother again to the school and see his mother bow her head and apologize to them. Hence, the little boy kept his evil thoughts to himself and persevered. The bullying he received from his ssmates was constant, but slowly, he got used to them. It was the same cycle anyway. When the little boy returned home from school, the small house they were renting had its doors closed and the lights weren''t turned on. But he saw an additional pair ofrge slippers in front of the door entrance together with his mother. The little boy stopped in his tracks and looked at the small house before running away. Despite his young age, he was too smart to know what his mother was doing inside. And even though he already epted the reality of it, he couldn''t hang around outside their door all day and hear his mother being humiliated. And so, every time his mother brought in a ''guest'', the little boy would sit in front of aputer shop and wait for time to pass before he would return. As always, whenever he arrives home, his mother still has the brightest smile in the world. The small house looked as if no stranger had entered it and they were still the same as in the past. When the mother saw the bruise on her son''s lips, she worriedly pulled him to her side, asking, "Who did this? Did this happen at school?" The little boy stared at him in silence as she continued. "Let''s go and meet your principal tomorrow." "Mother doesn''t have work tomorrow?" asked the little boy. His mother stilled before continuing the gentle smile on her face, "That''s right. Mother earned a bit more thanst time so I can take you to school tomorrow and talk to the principal. After that, I''ll take you to the mall and buy lots of new clothes for you!" The little boy bit his bruised up lips. The ''mall'' that his mother was talking about was the neighboring clothes shop in the vicinity. It was a big store, but the little boy knew it wasn''t the mall that everybody in his ssroom was talking about. As for buying lots of new clothes it should be buying aplete set of clothes at a discounted price. He wanted to say no and tell his mother to keep the money to buy herself a new dress, but the way his mother''s eyes lit up at the idea halted him. And the words that wanted to tell her to stop working stayed at the tip of his tongue. In the end, he could only force out a smile so as to not worry and ruin his mother''s joyful and lovely mood. "Thank you, mother!" said the little boy before hugging his mother. "I love you!" "I love you too." Even if their lives were filled with misfortune and suffering, the little boy won''t allow anything to ruin this peacefulness. But as if the gods wereughing at him, the peacefulness he tried so hard to keep shattered. On the day he returned from school like usual, he saw several people from their neighborhood standing across the front of their rented house. The little boy quickened his steps and pushed the people so he could get closer and see what was happening when he heard a man cursing out loud. "Slut!" shouted the man. "You stole my money, right? Where did you take it?!" "Please, don''t do this. Let''s go inside and discuss this." The one who was begging while a clear bruise on her cheeks was his mother. The little boy was extremely shocked at the sight before him and before he knew it, his feet had started to walk towards them. But one pleading look from his mother halted him. The expression on her face told him to not step forward as it would only make things harder. The little boy also knew this from the previous times he got himself involved with his mother''s matters, and it didn''t end well for both him and especially, his mother. Once midnight arrived, the matter was already settled. His mother''s earnings were all taken from her. His mother cried in the middle of the night and kept whispering under her breath that she never stole anything. The little boy also knew this, but the world had already branded his mother as a thief as if it was the natural order of the world for the victim to be the preparator. Days quickly passed and because of what happenedst time, his mother couldn''t work nor could she give his son any pocket money. They could only eat rice and some soy sauce to carry on. Until that day In the middle of the night, a burr entered their house. The little boy quickly woke up to the sound of fighting and screaming for help. His mother struggled with the burr who was holding her small bag the little boy recognized as the bag that contained the little money his mother saved for his studies. The boy couldn''t move while struck with fear. He was just a little boy and he was watching this horror y out in his eyes. The burr didn''t think that the woman had some strength in her thin arms and pushed her forcefully. And when his mother was pushed back against the floor, the eyes of the burr slowly turned sinister. "Well, since you don''t want me to goWhy don''t you y with me for a little bit!" The little boy''s mother understood what he was talking about and her face turned pale. With quivering lips, she quickly avoided his hands and screamed at the top of her lungs for help. The little boy also tried to shout for help despite his body paralyzed from fear and shock. Sadly, no help arrived. It was as if the world had separated from them. The man caught his mother. But then, the little boy thought to himself If help can''t be received from others. Then, he can only do it himself. When the burr started to get on top of his mother, he didn''t take the little boy seriously in his eyes. Just a boy rendered with fear, what can he possibly do? But that was his big mistake. The moment the burr realized what had happened, the boy had already stabbed him with the knife that his mother used to slice fruits with. The boy realized that the world had abandoned them. But he could save him and his mother. And it was also the time when Song Yu Han was disappointed in humanity. He swore to never entrust his life to anyone. Chapter 457 Song Yu Hans Past (2) Blood slipped down like water, staining the clothes of the burr as well as the floor beneath him. The man seemed to not believe what had just happened as his hand touched where he had been stabbed then looked down on his hands with an ugly look on his face. "You" the man seemed to have regained his senses and struck his arms like a whip to the child standing behind him with a knife. "You dare stab me? I''ll kill you, you murderer!" The kid wasn''t fast enough to avoid him and he was easily thrown to the ground. The knife ttered as it flew out of his hand to who knows where. As if this was not enough, the man plummeted him with countless kicks. With the body and physique of a young kid, the seven-year old boy felt like he was being stomped down by elephants. Tears filled his eyes, but he forced it back. "Stop it! Stop kicking him please!" His mother came running towards the man and hugged him by the waist as if to tackle him. "Slut! Get away from me if you don''t want me to kill you too!" shouted the man angrily. He swung his hand with a resounding p. As if awoken by that noise, the little boy grabbed the man by his legs and bit him. "Fuck! You bit me? You dare bite me? I''ll cut you to pieces!" "Don''t bully my mother! Don''t bully her! No one is allowed to do that!" The young boy didn''t regret stabbing him or biting. The only thing he regrets was that he had held back too much that it was toote. But it was not toote. He can still save them! Because of the loudmotion, the neighbors soon woke up and turned on their lights. However, they only listened and never went over to check the situation of the mother and son. They even felt annoyed that they had been forced to wake because of their screaming. "Can''t they shut up already? So irritating, I workedtest night and had to open my eyes to such loud noises!" "That''s why I said not to let them stay in this neighborhood. When I saw that pair, just who knows what wild ce they came from?!" "Hehe, that''s what they only deserve. That woman rejected me when I kindly asked her to stay with me. Who will save her now?!" Several malicious words left several mouths. No one showed their concerns for the mother and son. They only expressed how tired and frustrating themotion was. Inside the small house, the little boy was filled with ck and purple bruises all over his body. His mother finally stopped the man, but perhaps due to his bleeding wound, he didn''t have the strength to beat them up. As expected, the man also felt that he was starting to lose feeling to his body. The blood that left his body from the open wound still continued to flow because of his violent movements. "You Ca-call an ambnce," said the man with a gasp. When he saw the mother staring at him with hatred, he snapped at her, "Quickly! Do you want you and your son to be sent to jail?!" As if thosest words had some magic on the mother, she went looking for her phone. The man, of course, just wanted to be saved. However, when he finally gets out of the hospital and recovers, he will kill both of them! But just as the woman''s hand pressed to call the number to have an ambnce sent to them, the door was kicked open and several men in crisp and clean business suits entered. There were four men, who looked so tall, nced around the small house without changing their expressions. Then, at the same time, theynded on the young boy curled up on the ground. The man in front of the others raised his hand, a phone was already in there, and spoke a few words. Seeing all these men enter with no regards to what was happening, the burr sensed something was wrong. He very naturally leaned against the wall when one of the four men walked over to him. YoCyou, get back! Don''te here!" "There''s one here bleeding. All three are injured but only this one has a stab wound." The stranger who walked to the burr spoke after analyzing the gravity of the situation. "The family doctor has already been called. They''ll be here in ten minutes." The way these men spoke was way different from the way the people in this neighborhood talked. They had ss and strict discipline in their manners and expressions as if they were highly trained people. Suddenly, a light shed in the eyes of the burr as fast as a train. His lips curled up triumphantly, saying, "Hey, were you guys sent here to support me? Were you also paid to mess with them? Good! Come here and help this Laozi or else, your employer willin!" Upn hearing his words, the men stopped what they were doing. Even the mother and the young Song Yu Han, flinched. These words Even a child could understand what being paid means. And for someone like Song Yu Han, who excelled in his academics and was forced to understand the world of adults at an early age, realized what the burr was talking about. But of course, he was still a child and couldn''t guess why the burr had to be paid to mess with them! But the mother did. She knew why and who might have given the burr the money. "You say The person who hired you to mess with us. Is it that woman with the mole on her upper lip?" Song Yu Han''s mother asked tremblingly. The burr was surprised for a brief moment before sneering, "So you know her? That''s surprising How can a lowlife bitch like you actually know someone rich as that woman?" As if she was possessed, Song Yu Han''s mother stood up and started grabbing him by the cor, "What did she tell you to do? Did she tell you to kill us? She did, right? No, how did she even find us? Tell me!" The burr was already too weak to tussle with a chicken much less fight back. Besides, the men in business suits didn''t move and only watched them. Ten minutester, two people entered the small house. The older of the two swept his eyes for a second before heading straight to the little boy on the ground. After observing the injuries of the boy, the older man frowned, saying, "We need to do an operation. He broke three of his ribs and suffered from internal bleeding." When he said this, he red at four men who entered the house before them andined, "How did this even happen? I thought you were going to save them? If we were even a minutete, the boy would have lost his life!" Song Yu Han''s mother left the burr''s side to move towards her son. She turned to the old man and asked, "Is my baby okay? He won''t die, right? This is all my fault. I should have protected him better." Usually, there will be people who would say a few words offort, but the old man didn''t have the energy nor the heart tofort the mother as he criticized her. "That''s right. It''s your fault! You didn''t protect him and made his situation worse by staying in this ce when the Old Master already gave you the chance to live a better life." Song Yu Han''s mother bit her lips while tears continued to slide down her smooth and pale cheeks. She wanted to retort to the old man by telling him that if she really epted the Old Master''s offer, she and her son would only be an annoyance in other people''s eyes. The reason why she left without taking the Old Master''s offer was not only because she didn''t want to stay as a mistress being kept by his son. She was the young miss of the Lu family, who went bankrupt after several attacks happened to them. Eventually, she and her family were forced to stay on the ground, kneeling before the victors. As for the man, whom she loved and the father of her son, he didn''t reach out to help her as he married another woman. And when he heard she gave birth to his son, he told her to give the child up to his wife! How could she stay in such an embarrassing situation? She''d rather leave and bebeled as a wretched woman than have his son suffer under the hands of the woman who had stolen and ruined everything in her life. But even if Lu Tingting knew what she had done was only for the sake of her son and to avoid the troubles that came with the family that had half of the blood running in her son''s body, she couldn''t deny the doctor''s words. It was indeed her fault and powerlessness that her son had to suffer for seven years. And now, her selfish decision might cost her son''s life. "Please, save him. I''ll do anything so please make sure he stays alive!" There was no need for dignity and honor. One can only be shameless in the face of life and death. For her son, Lu Tingting can even give up her own life for him. "Xiao Han, my baby boy, forgive mother, alright? I''ll give you anything you want. So please don''t die" Song Yu Han only heard his mother cry and whisper these words to him before total darkness imed him. Chapter 458 Song Yu Hans Past (3) The events that happened soon after the seven-year old Song Yu Han fell into a deep slumber, those are things that he was unclear about and wasn''t able to hear and witness. However, when he first woke up a few dayster he got a ''surgery'', his mother was not by his side. An old man iming to be his grandfather sat beside the bed where he was lying and watched him. Song Yu Han was ufortable being stared at by a stranger who had just suddenly recognized himself to be a rtive. He quickly looked for his mother, but even after making a round or two around the hospital he was sent in, his mother, who had begged him to not die, was nowhere in sight. Song Yu Han didn''t know why his mother was missing. But he still went to look for her, worried that the injuries she sustained from that man were too serious. He didn''t want her to be in any dangerous situation. Most of all, he just wanted to see his mother again. But as if his mother were just a fragment in his memories, days passed quickly, and yet, his mother never reappeared! Though, there were some people who came as his ''rtives''. Strangest of them all, a man who imed to be his ''father'' took a visit and looked at him with a stern look on his face. The displeasure and disappointment in his expression was too obvious that no one from the people he had brought that day dared to speak up. "Xiao Han, are you alright? Do you want Mother to get something you want to eat?" Of course, there was another woman who dressed elegantly and expensively. Her curled bun on the top of her head was cleanlybed and an overly friendly smile was on her lips. But it was not his mother. Song Yu Han frowned deeply before coldly replying, "You''re not my mother. Who are you?" The beautifully dressed woman only smiled and patted him on the head. But before she could touch him, Song Yu Han had already pped her hand away so she couldn''t ce her paws on him. Song Yu han was the most sensitive when he was young. He had been surrounded by people who had nothing but bad and evil intentions directed to him and his mother. And thus, he could obviously see through the woman''s plot and emotions. As for why she suddenly called herself his mother, Song Yu Han had heard about the neighbor''s family''s child having a stepmother. Could it be that this woman was also his stepmother? Of course, Song Yu Han never epted this bastard father, so there was no need for him to even think of getting a stepmother as well! However, he missed his mother so much. Where could she have gone to? In the middle of the second month he had stayed inside the hospital, Song Yu Han still hadn''t seen his mother. He could have gone on a hunger strike or even threatened these people to make him meet his mother, but he had been suppressed so much that he was afraid that his mother would be endangered because of him. Naturally, he also had high hopes of meeting his mother as soon as he recovers. And so, Song Yu Han would be able to escape this ce full of strange people! But his ns were thwarted when he finally recovered a bit of his strength. The old man who had imed to be his grandfather had sat down in the room with him and told him that his mother sold him to them, his family from his father''s side. Song Yu Han refused to believe it. His mother had been through thick and thin with him, why would she suddenly sell him? His mother might have done odd jobs to make money, but she would never abandon him! These people should have done something to her and threatened her with him as a hostage! Song Yu Han was deeply saddened and angered by this. The next day, he broke all the things inside the hospital room he was confined in and refused to eat. This was hisst resort after enduring so much. In the end, the old man finally relented and told him that his mother wille and see him. Song Yu Han was extremely happy, but also vignt. However, his vignce melted away when his mother really came to see him. "Mother!" Song Yu Han instantly jumped towards his mother with a much deserved and longing hug. Finally, the mother and son pair reunited. The two of them conversed as if nothing mattered, nothing happened, and no troubles around them. They acted as if they were inside their own bubble where no one could intrude their world. Song Yu Han and his mother talked about their daily lives, what they ate, how many hours they slept. They immediately caught up with each other, but they also found each other''s loneliness. "Mother... Can you take me with you?" said the young boy. He shook his head and held on to her sleeve tightly, "No, please take me with you! I don''t care about anything else, I just... I want to be with you." Song Yu Han saw his mother''s shoulders trembling before she turned away as if to hide away the tears in her eyes. Unfortunately, her son had already seen it clearly and tears also appeared in his eyes. The two hugged each other in that room without anyone interrupting them. After several minutes of silence, a beep sound came from her wristwatch, and Lu Tingting forced herself to push her son away. "Xiao Han, you need to promise your mother that you will stay and behave okay? Be the man that mother can be proud of. Be obedient and do what you want. Do not listen to other people even if they say bad things about you and mother, alright?" "Mother... Why are you saying this?" Lu Tingting couldn''t bear to not tell him the truth, but she also couldn''t tell him all of it. And so, she only said what would make her son work hard to be a great man. "Mother will wait for you to grow taller and turn into an amazing man." "Miss Lu, it''s time." The door to the room was pushed open and a guard spoke to remind her. She already had 30 minutes of her time to meet with her son. Anymore would be against the deal she made with Old Patriarch Song. The guard started to pull her away. Seeing this, Song Yu Han wanted to pull her back to his side. But what can a young boy with a thin body and measly strengthpare to a man who had trained from the army? Naturally, he was helpless against the guard and could only helplessly reach for his mother. "No, don''t leave me here!" "Mother!" Lu Tingting was harshly pulled by the guard and the tears she wanted to keep from spilling down her cheeks so her son wouldn''t see it finally fell endlessly. Her feet tried to bury themselves into the tiled floor, but it was still useless. "Son, remember, Mother will always, always, love you!" Lu Tingting could only shout to her son as the door to her son''s room was closed by another two guards guarding the room. "Mother!" Her son''s screams could be heard apanied by the banging of his fist against the door. Lu Tingting looked towards her son''s direction for a long while. When she finally got out of her daze, she was already pushed inside a high-end car. Three important people were already inside and looked at her without an ounce of pity. "You did great. It was a good decision for you to leave Song Yu Han with us." Old Patriarch Song threw an envelope on herp. "Read the contents of the contract and sign it. The amount I''ll give you should be enough for you to save the Lu family." Lu Tingting looked coldly at the three people and bit her lips until blood appeared. These people... When will they stop tormenting her and her family? "You''re so heartless, Song Ruan. You can''t even bear to strip me off the only thing that makes my life a bit better after you left me with the mess you did to my family," Lu Ting Tingughed as tears renewed in her eyes. Song Ruan frowned. Although it has been several years since he hadst seen Lu Tingting, it was difficult to tear away all of his feelings for her. After all, Lu Tingting was a woman he once had affection for. This woman still shared a bed with him and also gave birth to a son. He could allow her to see her son once in a while if he only said a few words to his father. However, his slight hesitation and contemtion was seen by his wife, Cao Huiling. Hiding the hatred and jealousy in her eyes, she elegantly shed a smile and said, "Sister Tingting shouldn''t be worried. Xiao Han will also be my son from now on. I will make sure to take care of him so that you don''t have to feel brokenhearted." Lu Tingting closed her eyes. She knew that Cao Huiling''s words might have soundedforting and sincere, but she could sense the threat in it if she didn''t agree and sign the contract. But what made her feel resigned was the fact that if she could actually hear the silent meaning in Cao Huiling''s words, how could these two powerful men from the Song family not get it? Certainly, they should have known a long time ago! Chapter 459 Song Yu Hans Past (4) Lu Tingting could only surrender her son to these people reluctantly. Even if she fought them, it would only make her son''s life more miserable. Worst, if she stayed headstrong and went against them all at the cost of her life, Song Yu Han''s safety might also be put into danger. And that was something that Lu Tingting could not do as his mother. She already had nothing left but her life. Would she even surrender her son''s life just because she couldn''t put down her pride and selfishness? She would rather be a bad mother to her son''s eyes than see Cao Huiling hiring other people to kill off her son. At the very least, now that the Old Patriarch had learned of her son''s identity and had recognized him as his grandson, he would protect Song Yu Han and give him the lifestyle that he deserved. The Old Patriarch was a ruthless man who could cut down all of his enemies with just a word from him. However, he still valued his blood and flesh. Otherwise, why would the Song family extend to several branches? How could so many illegitimate children be able to stand up straight despite their lowly identities? Old Patriarch Song, himself, was an illegitimate child. Hence, he could understand what it meant to be abandoned and how the children of his low birth were forced to bow their heads and be in constant danger. He didn''t want his blood and flesh to experience what he had suffered. Thus, he decided to ept as many children his sons and grandsons had outside of their marriage so long as no one tried to kill each other in front of him. As for those who secretly did it behind his back and under the table, Old Patriarch Song only let their fates decide it. Lu Tingting had one condition after surrendering her son to the Song family, and it was to have Song Yu Han be raised directly under tutge of the Old Patriarch. Song Ruan had no qualms about that as he didn''t want to raise the child of the woman who still held a bit of his heart. Besides, looking at this son''s face who resembled his mother so much, he didn''t want to look at him even for a bit! Cao Huiling initially wanted to interject and tell them that she would raise Song Yu Han herself since the Old Patriarch was already too old to take care of a child, however, Lu Tingting went to meet the Old Patriarch and strike the condition with him first. Hence, she was unable to change their mind and could only give up. Naturally, her n was not really to raise her son. It was to make Lu Tingting die out of anger and fear! Lu Tingting was the most desirable woman in the country before the Lu family went down. She had suitors that could fill the Yangtze River but no man could ever move her but Song Ruan, the man whom Cao Huiling had fancied. Cao Huiling purposely befriended and stood beside Lu Tingting in order to get closer to Song Ruan. When the Lu Family suffered from bankruptcy, it was all due to her family''s actions seeing how the Lu family had be a wall they couldn''t cross to get to the Song family. Fortunately, Lu Tingting and the Lu Family ended up being driven to a corner with no path to escape like fish trapped in a. But the joy that Cao Huiling felt after getting Song Ruan and ruining the Lu family was short-lived. Lu Tingting, this slut, actually gave birth to her husband''s son and even escaped the purging of the Lu Family! And just when thest stroke of the scythe was shing through her neck, Lu Tingting found a pir to hold and it was actually Old Patriarch Song, who agreed to take her son under him. Cao Huiling''s guts were as green as the grass on thewn! She couldn''t wait to have Lu Tingting''s neck in her hands! Old Patriarch Song previously didn''t have any time nor intentions to raise anyone beside him. However, since he had already given his words and because the young boy who was both tenacious and strong-headed was too simr to him when he was younger, Old Patriarch Song finally agreed. Maybe, he can turn this young man into a great man like him too. Song Yu Han didn''t know all about these events and was wailing inside the room he was locked in. For the few days that passed, he was dazed and didn''t speak to anyone. The doctors who were hired to look after his health or just there to look after him were all stunned by this sudden change. He was so energetic and vigorous even when he had just woken up after his surgery. Where did that bull-like child go? The nurses who watched the young boy go from a miracle child to a precious child who seemed to have lost his soul Their hearts were stirred by the young boy especially after seeing the way he had bawled and cried for his mother. The story of the tragic separation of the young boy and his mother spread out in the hospital like fire and a lot of elderly people started to take turns in looking after the young boy. They would go and camp out of his hospital room and sigh in sympathy and call him a pitiful and filial child. A lot of people also ced presents and foods in front of his door. These things weren''t touched, but no one cared if the young boy touched it or not. They just wanted to express their desire to give their hearts to him. Song Yu Han also didn''te out of his room. A month has passed and snow has fallen on the ground. Since it was the start of winter, the weather decreased a lot and people wore warmer clothes. In just a month''s time, Song Yu Han''s body became thin. During that time, Song Yu Han never saw his mother nor those people who imed to be his rtives. Even the old man who called himself his grandfather didn''t show his face. Song Yu Han was left alone in that room with the daily observation from the nurses and doctors as well as the guard who brought him food. But aside from that, the four walls of his room, the window that disyed the front of the hospital, and the sky outside were all hispany in this lonely past month. He had waited. He waited for his mother toe and get him. But no matter how long he waited, his mother didn''te. He hoped for her to at least linger outside the hospital. However, even though he stayed up all night looking out of the window to see just a glimpse of his mother, she never appeared. Song Yu Han was afraid of his mother disappearing. She was the only person in this world he would consider his family. But what he was most afraid of was her face and figure in his memory vanishing. And so, he decided to stop being a gloomy child and changed. He started to be the lively child like before. He smiled and talked to other people as if nothing happened. He acted as if he was alright and no longer hurting. He didn''t even utter a word about looking for his mother and wanting to get out of that ce. However, behind these, Song Yu Han''s heart never wanted to smile, didn''t want to talk, and always chased after the shadow and image of his mother that was slowly blurring. Finally, as he had expected, the old man who told him that he was his grandfather came to see him again. Almost a month after he changed his personality from being gloomy to a tenacious young boy, his grandfather told him about bringing back to his home and making him go to school to get an education. Song Yu Han never uttered a word of rejection or thought of offending the old man. He just wanted to do good and paint himself better in his grandfather''s eyes. And once he had achieved something and convinced the old man that he was an outstanding young boy, he would look for his mother. Song Yu Han never gave up looking for his mother. He would never give her up even if the world started to crack and disappear. It was probably because she was his son that the two of them had the same personality. Many years passed, and every single time, Song Yu Han topped the ranks and achieved a lot of awards and achievements that no children in the Song family could get. He became a dark horse that everyone used to belittle because of his identity but also couldn''t underestimate due to him being raised by Old Patriarch Song. He became a young man who had gotten what his mother wanted. He was a son every parent should be proud of. He was now in everyone''s envy and admiration. Unfortunately, when he finally won a bet with the Old Patriarch and went to see his mother whom he had found where she lived all these years so he could let her see what kind of person he had grown up to be. It was toote. Because the moment he entered the house and saw his mother She had already departed from the world with a white quilt around her neck. Chapter 460 Grandfather And Grandson It happened so fast that Song Yu Han was quickly overwhelmed with denying the reality after the shock he received. He stared at the figure hanging on the beam expressionlessly. However, if one were to touch his hands, they would find it as cold as ice. This was not what he wanted to see when he came rushing to see his mother finally. He carried all his gold medals and achievements that wrote his honors as proof that he had be the victor. But what was the point of it all? When the person he wanted to show it all of it to could only hang lifelessly in front of him. The smile he yearned for The warmth he missed And the voice that called out to him so gently and tenderly All of it was reced by a pale-faced and thin woman that did not even look better than a ghost. At first Song Yu Han looked andughed mockingly at himself. How could his mother be the woman hanging in front of him? That was what he thought. He tried to calm his beating heart and look for his mother again. Perhaps, he got into the wrong house. But the house and password matched with the information he received. Even the lifeless woman before him, despite her eerie and deathly appearance, still resembled the mother that had stood beside him and protected him from all bad things. Someone pulled him back. Calls and screams of help or calling an ambnce soon echoed behind him where the door was pulled open by his grandfather''s assistant who hade to find him since he had stayed a bit longer than what the boy promised. A loudmotion soon followed by the ambnce. However, they didn''te to save people. They arrived to take a corpse away. His mother had died. Song Yu Han was too numb to listen to what everyone was saying. Of course, it was not because he had suddenly turned deaf out of a sudden, but because he refused to listen. It was as if his world hadpletely shut off everyone. But even if he refused to listen to them, the voices still rang around him. Some people said their condolences, some expressed their sympathy, and some told him to hold back his grief for the sake of his dead mother. They were so considerate and gentle with him. But it was unfortunate that the person they were pouring out all of theirforting words to had his eyes glued towards the stretcher where a figure covered in a white nket was lying on. That day concluded with his mothermitting suicide. Or so, what the autopsy report had said. The funeral was done grandly by the Song family. A lot of people came, but no one dared to talk to the son of the deceased woman. And Song Yu Han, who had been sitting on the corner with a framed picture of his mother smiling innocently to the camera in his arms, didn''t want anyone toe close to him. At such a young age, his aura had already spoken a lot of volumes. Once nce and everyone could tell that he didn''t want anyone to even stand in his sights. Soon, the funeral ended. His mother died tragically, but also quite reasonably. A lot of people said that his mother couldn''t take the loneliness anymore after being filled with guilt of abandoning her son. The Lu family was quickly tagged as a cursed family. As for Song Yu Han, the half Lu and half Song He never left his room after the funeral ended. Surprisingly, the Old Patriarch Song, who had been praising him so much after receiving all kinds of achievements and medals and made a bargain with him, let him be. No one knows whether he no longer cared about this grandson of his that had just lost his mother or he was feeling guilty after separating the mother and son and decided to give his grandson some peace for the time being until he was relieved of his grief. The young man who had be everyone''s envy and admiration soon disappeared into the background. Song Yu Han''s name was never uttered or heard for a year. But the Song family knew that he had locked himself up in his room. They wanted to rejoice for getting this dark horse finally off the field. They no longer worried that this outstanding young man who had been raised personally by the Old Patriarch Song would be a hindrance when the fight for the inheritance arrived since he was a strong contender. A lot of people benefited from Lu Tingting''s death. Only Song Yu Han truly felt that the world around him had quaked and fallen under him. But who would have thought that Song Yu Han wouldn''t stay like this forever, he suddenly emerged from his room after a year of his mother''s passing. Though his body was extremely thin and sickly pale with a sunken and dark curled under his eyes, he didn''t cower or look away when people looked andughed at him as if he was possessed. He was sent away by the Old Patriarch Song to recuperate and recover from the traumatic event that darkened his heart and life, fearing that it would ruin his development and waste the old man''s effort to make such an outstanding man. And as if Heaven had followed his intentions and decreed it to be Song Yu Han actually made aeback. He ruthlessly climbed up to the top and even surpassed his limits. He soon became the irreceable Young Master Song of the Song family. The Song family has tons of young masters and young misses, but only Song Yu Han was recognized by others and admired by all. His existence was an anomaly that nobody could ever expect! "... The truth is that when my mother died, I didn''t think I had a reason to live. I did me her for leaving me behind. But I thought it would have been better to follow her to where she was than to stay and live with the strangers who forcefully entered my world." Song Yu Han looked at Ran Xueyi who no longer had her head on hisp but sitting beside him, saying, "But I couldn''t do it." He meant he couldn''t throw away the life his mother gave to him. "And most importantly, I can''t forgive them for what they did to her." Ran Xueyi had never thought that Song Yu Han was hiding such deep pain inside of him. He appeared so strong and valiant that one would think nothing could bend or hurt him. But the painful past he carried in his back was too shocking and painful to hear. She didn''t know what to say to him. Her tears had already run down her cheeks in the beginning of his story. And it still hasn''t ceased to fall down. Even though she was only listening to him, it feels like she had witnessed what happened to him herself. Her heart felt like it had been wrapped around somebody''s hands and they were crushing it between their fingers without mercy. "How could you" Ran Xueyi sobbed and bit her lips to hold back the tears but she just couldn''t stop it. Her voice sounded broken and hoarse as she repeated the words, "How could you keep all of these and not break?" She wasn''t merely asking him. She just couldn''t ept that Song Yu Han had to carry on this burden by himself even though he had already lived all of years in despair, suffering because the world didn''t want to be nice to him at all. Others would have at least broken down already or even gone insane. Worst, kill themselves so that they wouldn''t feel hurt anymore. She realized that Song Yu Han had probably built iron fences around his heart so he wouldn''t break. But that was what hurt her more. Not breaking down would only make things worse. The pain will only umte when it blows up Not anyone, or even her, could imagine what would happen after. She herself experienced some hardships and was antagonized by her own family. She was betrayed and tricked. And at that time, she was already thinking that life wasn''t worth living. If not for the baby inside her womb and Song Yu Han appearing in front of her, Ran Xueyi would have probably given up after retaliating against her family and Yang Baihua. But Song Yu Han lived under the same roof of the people who made him suffer and separated him from his mother, indirectly killing his mother of loneliness for several years. "OldOld Patriarch Song is he reallyC" Ran Xueyi couldn''t say the words. She was in disbelief not because she didn''t believe him, but because she couldn''t believe that someone whom she had thought was the only person who stood beside her husband could be someone so cruel. Not to mention, Song Yu Han stayed by his side andughed with him. The two looked so harmonious and treated each other tenderly like true grandfather and grandson. But could it be that it was all just a ruse to trick everyone? But then Song Yu Han''s words, smiles, and actions towards Old Patriarch Song were too genuine and sincere. Besides, when she saw the two of them, it didn''t feel like he was pretending. Song Yu Han guessed what she was talking about without hearing half of her question and slowly nodded, answering coldly, "During that year I locked myself in my room I practiced hard to pretend and what I truly felt. And since the day my mother left my side, I had nned on how to deceive and make Song Yicheny down his guards and trust mepletely." Chapter 461 Little Zhanzhans Wish Song Yu Han never viewed the Song Family as his. It was just the family that abducted him and took his mother''s life. However, he was young at that time. His hands couldn''t even reach out to destroy them, much less damage Song Yichen''s arrogance. Hence, he plotted a n to lower his guard by acting as if he had been finally enlightened that he could only stand beside his grandfather. That''s right. All along, Song Yu Han knew that his grandfather never truly saw him as his grandson. He probably grew some bit of affection over the years, but at the beginning, his only purpose and goal why he had agreed to his mother''s condition was for Song Yu Han to see him as his savior, someone who could save him and protect him. To Song Yichen, all of his brethren are just pawns. He is the gamemaster while he will decide who will win and stay on the chessboard. His children were his officials, generals, and bishops. Currently, Song Ruan and Cao Huiling are the only ones who are worthy to take the King and Queen ranks in the chessboard. And precisely because of this, Song Yu Han''s worth and status in his game was already established as a dark horse that threatened the position of the King and Queen. When the game is over and the person is crowned as the victor, they will then be the owner of his throne and the next gamemaster. Song Yichen''s twisted mind had nned all of these and the first person to have learned of this truth is Song Yu Han. Cao Huiling might have stumbled upon it too since she would always target Song Yu Han. After finding out about all of these, Ran Xueyi could not think of Old Patriarch Song as an ordinary grandfather who loved his family dearly. The gentle smile and kind gestures he showed her in the past... What part of it is real and which part was just an act? Surprisingly, it made her feel a little bit irritated that someone who had never done acting before in the entertainment industry could deceive her. But that irritation was lessened when she looked at her husband. "It''s a good thing that you found out about it quickly. If you hadn''t..." Ran Xueyi didn''t even want to think about it. Would she even be able to see the Song Yu Han who stood above hundreds of people? Probably not. But she was still angry at the Song Family for making him suffer. How could they do that to her handsome husband?! Song Yu Han was amused when he saw her lips pouting with her eyes narrowed into slits. She was obviously sad about the betrayal she received from both people she had trusted from before., but after hearing his life story, Ran Xueyi seemed to have forgotten about Feng Huai and Zhao Fei. Soon, a warm feeling filled his heart. Reaching his hand towards her, he grabbed her, wrapped his arms around her waist before carrying her, and cing her on top of hisp. And before she could react, he ced a hand around the back of her head before pecking on her lips. The light touch of his lips dispelled all the anger she felt. "That''s cheating," she said usingly. "Was I?" "En! You should do something to make up for it." Song Yu Han chuckled, "Then, Madame, what do you want me to do? Do you want me to buy you a new car? Ah, but you already bought one just recently. Then, maybe a private ne? Or a cruise ship?" Ran Xueyi had, indeed, bought a new car with the money he gave to her during the live broadcast. She still didn''t use that car and left it to collect dust in their garage. Ran Xueyi leaned her body against his chest before thinking about it. Then, without hesitation, she told him, "I don''t need a private ne, a cruise ship, or even a brand new car. Because I want something that has more significance than material things." Song Yu Han was now interested to know what she wanted. Usually, Ran Xueyi would refuse or just tell him to save it for Little Zhanzhan''s future, but hearing her say these words, it seems that there really was something that she wanted. "Alright, tell me what it is." He would buy whatever she wanted at whatever price. But then... What she wanted was something that had exceeded his imagination. "I want a bigger house," said Ran Xueyi. "Because I don''t think our family will be able to fit in there anymore." Song Yu Han: "What do you mean?" The vi she bought was not too big and not too small. It was just perfect for the three of them. So, Song Yu Han couldn''t understand why she suddenly said this. Ran Xueyi had already expected that Song Yu Han was slightly slow to some things so she helped him understand, saying, "I''m ready to grant Song Zhan''s wish." What wish? That child has a lot of wishes that he shared with me. Song Yu Han thought to himself. Then, he was instantly enlightened. a" "Do you want a little sister?" His son shook his head and replied, "No, I don''t want a little sister." "But I do want a twin brother and sister." a" That''s what Little Zhanzhan said at that time when Song Yu Han asked him if he wanted a little sister. "You... are you trying to saya"" Song Yu Han sat upright even with her sitting on top of him. His chest was beating so fast and it was unknown whether it was because he was feeling nervous or excited. He didn''t want to assume things first. Ran Xueyi didn''t even tell him what their son''s wish was specifically. It could be that the other wishes he told them about. He didn''t want to be disappointed because he had expected too much. However, if it was that... He would be extremely happy. Song Yu Han hadn''t been beside Ran Xueyi when she was pregnant with Song Zhan. They were forced to separate with each other because of the dangerous circumstances they were in at that time. And after having Song Zhan, he was unable to stay beside them again. He was afraid that his enemies would use them again to break him. And he knows they would seed in doing so, taking Ran Xueyi and their son will definitely break him. That was why he had to leave their side. And it was also his greatest regret. If he had been a bit stronger that no enemy could force him to leave their side, he would have been able to take care of Ran Xueyi and also watch Song Zhan as he grew up. s, he was only able to see them from afar as he grew his forces and strength. "Xueyi, tell me that... the wish that Zhanzhan wants... Is it that?" Song Yu Han never stammered in his life, but now, he is learning how to. Ran Xueyi''s lips formed into a sweet and gentle smile as she nodded her head, answering, "I haven''t been taking my pills for a while now and will go to a reliable hospital and meet a doctor who can keep this a secret for now. I want to make sure that nothing will go wrong." They never used anything when they did it but because of the nature of her job, Ran Xueyi took her pills regrly. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have to announce this to him anymore. Herst pregnancy almost turned into a disaster. She was involved in a car ident but thankfully, nothing bad happened. But still, Ran Xueyi didn''t want to risk anything. After hearing this, Song Yu Han was now certain that he didn''t think wrongly. It really was this wish. However, he still couldn''t help but frown and ask her, "Are you sure about this? You... you''re not saying this because of what I told you just now?" He was afraid and worried that Ran Xueyi only did this because he told her his experiences. He didn''t want her to think like this nor did he want her to force herself for his sake. He did not wish for her to give up her dreams for him. Ran Xueyi was patient towards him and nodded again. "I''ve thought about it carefully. So,you have to work harder so we can give Zhanzhan a twin sister and brother." Song Yu Han pulled her into his embrace, hugging her so tightly that she was slightly out of breath. She wanted to say something more, but held back when she noticed that his shoulders were shaking. This... Is he crying? Ran Xueyi was shocked. She wasn''t sure so she turned her head slightly to see his face, but rather than seeing, she felt her right cheek slightly wet. Song Yu Han really cried. "Thank you and I love you. You and Zhanzhan and our babies in the future." Once again, Ran Xueyi felt aggrieved. She knew what he truly felt now. Song Yu Han kept a lot to himself and never told her anything unless she took the initiative to ask. However, she never took the initiative so it became a tacit understanding between them to not ask each other of their secrets unless the person speaks. But Song Yu Han kept a lot more than she had first thought. He hid a lot of pain, frustrations, and hatred. He lost all hope in the first several years of his life. It was only when Ran Xueyi became a part of his life did he finally found what it means to really live without faking and deceiving anyone. Chapter 462 Accused Ran Xueyi hadpletely forgotten about Zhao Fei''s switching sides nor what happened to Feng Huai. It was several minutes before six in the evening. The deadline given by Dauntless was almost over. Feng Huai and Gong Sun waited for the ''Producer'', who called to pay them 60 million for Zhang Yiqing''s new songs. "Is he still not here?" Feng Huai was not feeling somewhat anxious. If he wasn''t feeling afraid earlier and just slightly disappointed, now that the time was running fast, he felt like his dder was about to blow and he would pee in his pants. It wasn''t only him who was feeling this way. Gong Sun, who spoke on the phone with the ''Producer'' felt like something was wrong. He just couldn''t put his fingers on it. However, due to the pressure on him, he chose not to think too much about it. "Perhaps, there was traffic and he''ll bete." Gong Sun tried to reason out with this exnation. He just didn''t want to think that someone could have tricked him. At this time, a ringing sound of someone''s phone pierced into their hearts. Gong Sun looked at his phone, but it was still dark. No one called him. Then, whose phone was that? "Uh... It seems to be mine," said Feng Huai as he brought out his phone. As he said, his phone screen was lit. "It''s Sister Fei." Gong Sun frowned, "What does she want from you? Did she find out that you took Zhang Yiqing''s sh drive?" Feng Huai didn''t know so he shook his head. "I don''t think she would call me because of this. I''m Zhang Yiqing''s manager and Zhang Yiqing gave me a sh drive for me to listen to his songs. Besides, no one knows that I''m trying to sell it." This exnation was reasonable. Feng Huai got permission from Zhao Yiqing to take his sh drive home and listen to his songs. The idea that he would sell it to other people would never enter into anyone''s mind. Just that... Feng Huai was slightly nervous to pick up the call. His conscience made him reject it the first time because he didn''t want to meet or talk with Zhao Fei when he was doing this kind of malicious action. "Why did you not pick it up?" Gong Sun asked him. Feng Huai: "I don''t want to talk to her." But just as he said this, his phone rang again. But this time, a message also happened to be sent to him. It was from Zhang Yiqing. "What is it?" Gong Sun watched as Feng Huai''s face turned sour. Feng Huai read the message and ignored Zhao Fei''s call, saying, "Zhang Yiqing wanted to meet with me. He seems to have forgotten to add one song that is in the sh drive on theputer." "Don''t reply to him! Heh, it seems we won a lottery today." They were so lucky that Zhao Yiqing happened to call Feng Huai to listen to his new songs and saved them from their dilemma. Now, they found out that Zhao Yiqing actually didn''t save one of the songs on theputer. It was just a pie that fell from the sky. But at this moment, another message arrived. It was from Zhao Fei. [Sister Fei: It''s a trap! Don''t go anywhere and stay far from the city!] "What the heck is she saying?" "Sister Fei?" Gong Sun and Feng Huai spoke almost simultaneously. However, the two shared the same meaning and thoughts. They were confused and didn''t know why Zhao Fei sent Feng Huai this message. "Did she send it to the wrong person?" Feng Huai thought the same at first, but he thought of the calls he was getting from Zhao Fei just now. Could it be... Just as his mind was about to grasp on something, Gong Sun''s phone started to ring. Gong Sun eximed happily, "It''s the Producer!" Feng Huai snapped out of his thoughts and quickly told him to answer. Gong Sun also anxiously answered, "Hello? Yes..." He looked around him and continued speaking to the phone, "I''m on the street to the Imperial Academy. Yes, I''ll wait for you here." After hanging up, Feng Huai directly asked him, "What did he say? Does the producer want to meet with us?" Gong Sun nodded, "He wants to personallye and meet us. I agreed since this matter involves a huge amount of money." "But do we still have time?" Feng Huai was worried about the remaining time. It was almost six and Dauntless will surely not show any mercy to them. a" Zhao Fei was racing through the streets to find Feng Huai. She looked left and right while she kept on calling him. Honestly, she had some regrets when she left Chestnut to chase Feng Huai. Ran Xueyi had been a good friend and employer to her. However, she couldn''t allow Feng Huai to fall to his ruin. Of course, Zhao Fei nned to persuade Feng Huai toe to Ran Xueyi and ask for her forgiveness. Maybe, Ran Xueyi will then feel a little bit regretful and forgive him too based on their close rtionship that started more than three years ago. For as long as Feng Huai doesn''t do anything foolish with the sh drive in his hands, then everything is good. But she was afraid that Gong Sun would influence Feng Huai to do something evil. Even with all the evidence and the video she just watched in the office with everyone, Zhao Fei didn''t believe that Feng Huai was evil. That innocent kid will never do anything bad and it was only due to coercion or persuasion from Gong Sun that Feng Huai did it. However, Zhao Fei blinded herself with her trust towards Feng Huai that she forgot that even children who made mistakes wouldn''t go as far as hurting other people. Just as she was losing hope in finding the whereabouts of Feng Huai, her phone calls finally connected. "Xiao Feng! Listen to me carefully and don''t do anything for now." Zhao Fei spoke hurriedly and without waiting for the other to respond, she continued, saying, "Ran Xueyi already knows you betrayed her and Chestnut. She already investigated everything and found everything that you did." "She wants to catch you so sheid a trap for you. The sh drive you took from Zhao Yiqing is a trap too. Just listen to this older sister and make sure to not hand the sh drive to anyone else." "Just stay still and I wille to help you." Zhao Fei said everything she wanted to say. However, the voice that came out of the speaker did not belong to Feng Huai. It was Ran Xueyi who answered. "Sister Fei is so powerful she can even save Feng Huai?" Zhao Fei was extremely shocked, "You!" Ran Xueyi chuckled, "Are you shocked? Well, I am too. I didn''t know your love for Feng Huai is so tremendous you''re willing to betray your morals to help a criminal. We don''t have any hatred between us yet you chose to turn your back on me... Even helping the criminals to get away from me?" Zhao Fei stopped her car and asked, "Why do you have Feng Huai''s phone? Where is he?" "He can''t speak to you right now." Ran Xueyi''s voice soundedzy. "What did you do to him! Let me speak to him! If you do anything to him, I swear I''ll do everything to bring you down, Ran Xueyi!" Zhao Fei was afraid that Ran Xueyi had ordered someone to silence Feng Huai. Ran Xueyi: "I''m honored to hear that. But unfortunately, it is not me who has Feng Huai." "What do you mean?" However, she didn''t get a response as Ran Xueyi had already hung up. Zhao Fei blew up. She called again, but it was already turned off. She called Ran Xueyi''s phone and this time, it connected. "Yes?" Ran Xueyi calmly answered as if she wasn''t the one who answered using Feng Huai''s phone. Between gritted teeth, Zhao Fei tried to calm herself, and finally forced herself to speak, "Where is he?" "Who are you talking about?" "Ran Xueyi!" Ran Xueyiughed, "You can''t even take jokes anymore?" "Do you think this is a joke? You abducted Feng Huai...What are you nning to do to him? Where are you hiding him?! Are you not afraid I will call the authorities and have you captured?" This time, Ran Xueyi was speechless at the usations she was receiving from Zhao Fei. All of which were not true. Although she did have Feng Huai''s phone, the person was not beside her. Rather, Feng Huai was somewhere else. He was in a police station, probably being interrogated now. But her silence only made the suspicions in Zhao Fei''s mind solidify. She red at the phone that showed Ran Xueyi name and spat out, " Feng Huai only stolepany documents that contained artists'' information. Even though he did betray you, it doesn''t make sense that you would actually abduct him and try to silence him!" Ran Xueyi sighed in her heart and was toozy to bother with her. She decisively hung up their call and looked at Song Yu Han who had a smirk on his face. Ran Xueyi was feeling somewhat helpless: "She said I kidnapped Feng Huai..." Song Yu Han could no longer hold back and started tough. Chapter 463 Ran Xueyis Move ? It was not unreasonable that the first thing Zhao Fei thought of when Ran Xueyi answered her calls on his phone was that she had abducted him. However, it also proved that Zhao Fei still didn''t know Ran Xueyi. Abducting people before torturing them was not her style. She liked to confront them and use the method that she was best at. "Stopughing," Ran Xueyi sighed and sat back down on her seat inside the car. Song Yu Han instantly wiped off the smirk on his lips and said, "This matter with Feng Huai, you can let Wu Qi handle it. I know you want to deal with them yourself, but towards this kind of people, it''s better to not see their faces. They''re not worth it." Ran Xueyi looked at him and thought about it for a brief moment before she nodded. It was true that she wanted to deal with them herself and see how they end up, but it was also true that she had no time to waste to see them off to their own destination. Tonight, her rtionship with Feng Huai and Zhao Fei had been severed. What they do with their lives, she doesn''t care. "Let''s go back to the filming site." C Zhao Fei was fuming when she found out that Feng Huai was sent to the police station together with Gong Sun. She thought that Ran Xueyi would hold back a little, but she really didn''t hold back and dealt with them cleanly before she could get to them. It was already past midnight and the police station was filled with different kinds of visitors. Some were rtives of a criminal wailing injustice while the families of the victims demanded the suspect to be imprisoned for life. The police officers in the station were extremely busy entertaining and keeping order in the ce, but even with all these, it did not look like anyone could dare and try to prate their security. "You slut! You seduced my son and pushed him to the stairs when he caught you cheating!" "Officers, please arrest this man! He ran off with my purse and stole all my money!" "This guy touched and molested me inside the train. You, officers, should lock up this man!" "My son! Have you found my son? He''s been missing for a week, why is there still no news about him!" "Officers, you need to give justice to my father! He died because of that bastard! Wuwu!" One did not know why but that night, the police station was bustling with people. It was more crowded than a night market and the noise could also be heard from several blocks away. This is the scene that Zhao Fei found when she arrived at the station where Feng Huai was taken. Looking at themotion, Zhao Fei''s brows couldn''t help frowning. She had been living at the pinnacle of her life as a star agent and mingled with the people who lived in the first echelon. The hustle bustle of themon people was something she was unused to seeing and hearing. Her disgust towards them quickly showed on her expression. But as much as she wanted to just leave the ce and not hear all the noises these people were making, Zhao Fei still needed to find Feng Huai. The person who told her that Feng Huai was at the police station was not Ran Xueyi but Feng Huai''s sister, who was able to receive a call from the police station after arresting her husband. When she first heard it, Zhao Fei felt like she was pped because she thought Ran Xueyi abducted Feng Huai. But it turns out that she didn''t. "Sister Zhao!" A thin young woman who was sitting in a corner slightly far away from the hustle bustle gestured for her toe closer. Zhao Fei recognized the young woman as Feng Huai''s sister. The two siblings shared the same facial features and Zhao Fei had met Feng Yue in the past when she visited their house. She walked over to Feng Yue and asked, "Feng Huai is really here?" Feng Yue nodded, "My husband and my brother are here. But I don''t understand why they had to be sent here. Sister Zhao, could there be some kind of mistake? My husband and brother are people who arew-abiding and never did anything wrong!" Hearing her say this, Zhao Fei, who wanted tofort her, shut her lips and looked away. She couldn''t tell her the truth that her husband and brother had done something bad. "Let''s not talk about this for now. Have you seen them?" Feng Yue shook her head and replied shyly, "This is my first time to be inside this ce. I''m too embarrassed to stand and talk to the officers." Zhao Fei was frustrated and took a deep breath before moving her attention to the officer who was about to pass them. "Officer! Can you please take us to see our family? They are two men who came here in the evening. Feng Huai and Gong Sun are their names. It''s a bit urgent so can we, no even if it''s only me, can I see them?" The officer stopped for a brief moment and nced at Zhao Fei. "Feng Huai and Gong Sun? The two guys who came around 6:30 in the evening?" Zhao Fei was not aware of the time they were arrested but still nodded. "Wait here until we call for you." Zhao Fei was speechless: "What?" The officer was about to turn around after talking to her but Zhao Fei stepped in his way, blocking him from walking forward. Zhao Fei was already frustrated because of Ran Xueyi and now this officer just ignored her. "Officer, you shouldn''t ignore me. I''m in a hurry and I''m only asking to meet my friend and this sister''s husband." The officer stared at her but instead of responding to her, he pointed his finger at themotion behind him and said, "Are your matters even more urgent than theirs? Did someone die, kidnapped, molested, and assaulted in your family? These people have been here since this afternoon, what makes you think you can get the first priority?" "Urgent? The police station has to take care of hundreds of cases every day. Besides, do you think the officers have to deal with you right now? You can either wait here for us to call you to see your people or you can juste again tomorrow!" If there hadn''t been a lot of people in the police station, the officer could have been a bit gentle with his words and even taken them to the cell where Feng Huai and Gong Sun were temporarily locked in. However, that night, the rtives of the victims and criminals crowded the station and all the officers had their attention on them. They didn''t even eat dinner just yet, what made this woman think that he would entertain her first? With that, the officer no longer gave her his attention and walked hurriedly towards his desk to call someone on the telephone. In truth, if Feng Yue had approached the officers when she first arrived and didn''t feel embarrassed to ask around, they wouldn''t have to wait for too long. Unfortunately, she was too ashamed to be inside the police station where one could be mistaken as a criminal just by standing inside this ce. Zhao Fei felt her veins bursting in anger, but she couldn''t lose her temper right now. "What happened? Did the officer who called you tell you why they were sent to the police station?" Zhao Fei suspected that Ran Xueyi sent them there, but she still needed to know the ins and outs of the situation before making her decision. Feng Yue did not hide what she heard from the police officer. When she received a call from them, they told her that her husband and brother were involved in the crimes of embezzlement of private funds, invasion of privacy, and theft of corporate trade secrets. All of which were filed by Dauntless, the top entertainmentpany in the country. When she heard this, Feng Yue almost passed out. She immediately ran to the police station where her husband and brother were being held but at that time, she was too afraid and ashamed to ask the officers to let her see them. Hearing all of these, Zhao Fei was instantly confused. Wasn''t it Ran Xueyi who called the police to capture them? Why did it be Dauntless? Why did they sue Feng Huai and Gong Sun for embezzlement of funds, invasion of privacy, and theft? Shouldn''t it be Chestnut and Ran Xueyi? Zhao Fei couldn''t understand this situation. But she felt that her cheeks were burning from being pped. Actually, she was in so much hurry that she was unable to hear the rest of Feng Huai''s offense. She only learned of his actions against Chestnut, not his involvement with Dauntless. If she hadn''t left and defended Feng Huai, Ran Xueyi might have told her about it. It was too bad that she didn''t listen to Ran Xueyi first and left. Well, it was toote to regret it. Chapter 464 Feng White Lotus Huai Dauntless caught up to Feng Huai and Gong Sun as soon as the deadline was reached. The two were actually standing close to their headquarters. That''s why one of the employees who was about to go home saw them and quickly took a picture of the two standing near the Imperial Academy. It was purely coincidence that the head chief of their department was also tasked to look for Gong Sun''s whereabouts once the deadline was over. He saw his junior''s chat in their department''s chat group and quickly headed over to where Gong Sun was seen standing. He didn''t forget to bring the police that was already called for their arrest. Naturally, the arrest warrant was not forgotten. It was just that Feng Huai should have been aplete bystander. Dauntless had only known about him recently and they were unclear of his involvement with Gong Sun. However, when he started running, Gong Sun grabbed him and told the police officers that he was an aplice. That was why Feng Huai, who could have avoided being thrown to one of the cells in the police station due to his unclear involvement in the case, was unable to escape and dragged along with Gong Sun. Zhao Fei had previously thought that the two men''s arrest was all due to Ran Xueyi reporting them, but she was mistaken. Dauntless had given Gong Sun enough time to settle. It was around 3 in the morning when the police officers were able to settle down the crowd in the area. There were some people who wanted to continue to argue, but it wasn''t as chaotic as the first time that she had arrived. A police officer also called them and told them that it was okay to meet with Feng Huai and Gong Sun. Zhao Fei and Feng Yue quickly went over to the cell where they were being kept temporarily. But as soon as the two women saw the two men they came here for, they were extremely shocked. The two had some bruises and cuts on their faces as if someone had beaten them up. Zhao Fei had an urge toin to the police officers and ask them who did this to them, but before she could ask anything, the police officer told them that no one did it to them, but themselves. As it turns out, as soon as the two were thrown to the cell, Feng Huai lost his temper because he was dragged into the station. Gong Sun had called him his aplice and thus, he was also handcuffed and made to take a trip to the police station for further questioning. But Gong Sun was not one who would take blows after blows with patience. He fought back and the situation spiraled and Feng Huai was beaten up by him until his head was the size of a watermelon. "You two..." Zhao Fei did not know what to say right now. She wanted tofort them by telling them that she was there to hold them. But seeing their stupid faces that looked like pigs, the words could only stay at the tip of her tongue. The desire to go home and lock her room before sleeping the whole day entered her mind. However, before she could really consider this, Feng Huai''s eyes had locked in on her and he dragged his battered body to the steel bars of the cell. "Sister Fei!" Feng Huai happily smiled at her. "Are you here for me? Sister Fei, please help me, okay? I was momentarily blinded and really didn''t want to do this." "It''s alright, it''s alright, Xiao Feng. I''m indeed here to help you. But can you tell what happened first?" Zhao Fei asked him. She was still kept in the dark on how the whole process of Feng Huai''s betrayal happened. The only thing she knew was what Ran Xueyi and Wu Qi told her. She was also there when Feng Huai stole the sh drive in Zhao Yiqing''s studio. However, she wanted to hear his side and see what she could do to help him. Feng Huai''s eyes shed when he heard this, "Sister Fei... Are you doubting me?" Zhao Fei''s purpose was obvious. She wanted to know the truth and find out his side of the story. However, if Feng Huai told her that he was not really influenced or coerced to cooperate with Gong Sun to betray Ran Xueyi and Chestnut, things might go bad for him. However, there was only one problem... Feng Huai nced at Gong Sun, who was talking to his sister. His eyes subtly changed, but he was sure that Gong Sun caught his meaning. Gong Sun could lie for him. In this way, the two could look for a way out for each other. Once Feng Huai received Zhao Fei''s help and was relieved of his crimes, Feng Huai wouldn''t let his sister''s husband stay locked up in jail. With all of these inside their minds, Gong Sun decided to help Feng Huai for once for the sake of their future. Zhao Fei didn''t know what they were thinking and listened to Feng Huai recounting the events that took ce several months ago. He told her that it was Gong Sun and his sister who coerced him to betray Dauntless. He also told her that if he didn''t cooperate with them, his parents would know about his sister''s real identity as an orphan. There was also an assistant manager under him who helped Gong Sun collect the personal data in thepany. Initially, the two were the only people who were doing these things, and Feng Huai was only forced to be a part of the group. With all these ounts, Feng Huai cleared himself of his crimes, making him look fragrant and clean. Gong Sun didn''t say anything when Feng Huai recounted his own version of the story. He couldn''t stop mockingly smirking secretly when hearing Feng Huai deceive this woman named Zhao Fei. Feng Yue wanted to scold her brother and tell him not to lie but her wrist was grabbed by her own husband until there was a line of bruise on her skin. Once Zhao Fei was satisfied with Feng Huai''s side of the story, the disdain she felt towards Ran Xueyi increased. Obviously, Ran Xueyi didn''t investigate enough and convicted Feng Huai with crimes he involuntarilymitted under coercion! Just how pitiful and how much hurt did Feng Huai feel when he was wrongly used of crimes he didn''t voluntarily do! Feng Huai was uncertain if Zhao Fei believed his lies and said, "Sister Fei, I know I did something wrong. But I was only forced because of my family situation. Can you... Can you ask Ran Xueyi to help me?" Zhao Fei was still fuming in her thoughts when she heard this and couldn''t help but frown. "That..." Once she opened her lips, no words woulde out of it. What could she tell him? That Ran Xueyi wouldn''t give him her help at all? That she was also nning to trap him and make him pay for betraying her? But once faced with the innocent face of Feng Huai, the truth that Ran Xueyi had now turned into their enemy was stuck in her throat. ... Ran Xueyi was unaware that Feng Huai''s character had upgraded into bing a white-lotus. If she had seen for herself that he could pretend to be innocent and deceive others with his pure and gentle personality, she would haveughed her butt off. Unfortunately, she didn''t have the luxury to spare any of her time to deal with him at this moment. Director Daren was already fuming in the set because the female main and male main lead of the film still hasn''t arrived. They should have already arrived in the vige after the Night G, but the two took a day off and told them that they have something else to do. As the director of the film. Daren Wang has the right to say no and have them hurry back to the filming set. But who told him that the main investor was actually the male lead of his film? That''s right. Daren Wang finally found out that Song Yu Han was not just a mere actor raised by YH Group. But he was actually the chairman of thepany and sole investor of the film! The live broadcast of the All-Star Night G reached the filming set and everyone there found out that a golden dragon was walking amongst peasants. How could they treat him normally now that they found out that Song Yu Han was not an ordinary actor? When Ran Xueyi arrived together with Song Yu Han under the guise that since the two were on the same way and decided to go together, the two saw the people in the filming location were looking at them with strange looks in their eyes. Most of the times when they caught them looking, they were whispering and the awe in their eyes could not be denied. It was more obvious when their eyes fell on Song Yu Han, Ran Xueyi observed. After thinking about it, Ran Xueyi realized the reason behind it. Ahem, it seems that her husband''s vest was revealed. Chapter 465 It Was Really Strange... "You''re here?" Director Daren said as soon as he bumped into them. "It''s good that you''re here. We can all start filming your scenes then." Ran Xueyi nodded, "There were some things that I had to take care of so I waste. Sorri, Director Daren." Director Daren shook his hand, gesturing not to apologize anymore, saying, "There''s no need. For as long as you are here. Anyway, we got to shoot the scenes of the supporting characters quicker yesterday." Ran Xueyi''s lips curled. "You look like you had fun yesterday." Director Daren didn''t hide it from her and said, "The one who had fun is the two of you. But you''re still right. The shooting yesterday was unexpected. I didn''t think that the other actors in the film suddenly got excited and started to get one-takes one after another." He smilingly added. "I should thank you both for your hard work." On the first few days that Ran Xueyi and Song Yu Han filmed their scenes in front of everyone else, a lot of actors and actresses were inspired by them. The atmosphere between them when they''re out of the camera''s range was different, showing that they had a fine line between their real and on the screen lives. Not only that, when they thought that someone who had never been in a project and films before could actually act so amazingly like this, they couldn''t allow themselves to bezy and started to work harder. Due to this, a domino effect was established in the set. Thanks to this, Director Daren didn''t have a hard time directing the actors and actresses in the set to do their scenes well. "We don''t dare ept your thanks. Your direction helped us a lot to make our scenes better." Ran Xueyi didn''t want to take credit for the behavior of the artists in the same film. "By the way," Director Daren said, "There will be tons of scenes that need to be filmed in theing few weeks. The two of you should free up your itineraries." "Especially, you, Mr. Song." He turned to look at Song Yu Han who had been listening to them talking. He asked, "You are the chairman of a hugepany. Won''t there be any set-backs if you stay here for a few weeks? If there are some urgent matters, I can give you two days at most to take care of them all, then after that, we can go straight to filming all of your scenes without stopping." Song Yu han raised his head to focus his attention on the young director and firmly replied, "There will be no set-backs." He was the chairman of thepany. If he actually does all the work there, why was there still a need for him to pay all the employees? Thinking about it again, Song Yu Han had never spent a day working. At least, he would work a few hours when he''s at home. But during the times he was staying beside Ran Xueyi, he still had to sneak to his study to finish some documents. But it''ll be different now. He could actually get away from work and not think about it. He would do somethingpletely different from sitting inside his office and signing and reviewing all documents on his desk. Somehow, he didn''t hate this feeling. The film script was carefully and thoughtfully designed. Every character, every scene, every action, and atmosphere had been thought about. If the weather in real-time became too hot, Director Daren would put off some scenes that should be filmed under dark clouds or rain. He just didn''t want to use effects or artificial props. He wanted to use nature as part of his props. This was precisely why Assistant Director Qing Luo was pleased working with Daren Wang. Despite their age-gap and the fact that the former was more experienced and has been in the industry for more than two decades, Daren Wang disyed a unique direction and ideas. Once he set his mind into doing something, he would follow through it. And as stubborn and determined he was, it was surprising that whenever a scene was done under Daren Wang''s direction, the scene was wless and there was no obvious mistake that could be seen. a" "Okay, everyone stand by. We will now shoot; Scene 9 Take 1!" Director Daren called out through the megaphone. Several cameras were already set to capture different angles. People who worked behind the scenes were very cautious as to not make a sound since it would ruin the atmosphere that was previously taking ce. No one made a sound as Ran Xueyi entered the camera''s lens. The scene where Crystal, Ran Xueyi''s role, would be walking on the streets as everyone would nce at her once before whispering amongst themselves. Her eyes that had been blind since she was a young child made people pity her, but because of her pretty face, people could not help but feel a tiny bit jealous of her. Crystal was already used to how people see her. She was no longer new to it as in every city that she moved into, people would continue to gossip about her as if it was the most natural thing in the world. The pitiful gazes were not genuine, it was just a cover for their real thoughts of mocking her own disability. Crystal finished buying the ingredients she needed to make stir-fry noodles with vegetables and meat. She was thinking of going home but she remembered that she was no longer alone in the house. A stranger whom she, by fate, encounteredst night where she could have died, was now living under the same roof as her. After thinking of him, Crystal returned to the vendor and bought another kilogram of meat. That should be enough for a grown man to eat, right? After buying everything she needed, she made her way back to the apartment she had rented upon moving to the city. Thendlord was about to leave and saw her, and he kept the door open for her. "You bought a lot of things today. Do you want me to help you move them to your apartment?" Thendlord politely asked her. Crystal shook her head and smiled as she refused him, "Thank you, Mr. Liang. But I can still carry this much." Thendlord also had somewhere to go so he didn''t persist in giving her a hand. When the blind woman finally entered, he closed the entrance and left. But the moment thendlord turned his back, a tall man in a ck attire walked towards the blind woman. "Let me carry it for you," said the tall man. Crystal had been living as a blind girl but all her other senses were heightened. So, she easily recognized the voice and tone of the man. It was the stranger who saved her and was now living in her house. She wanted to refuse him like thendlord earlier, but a rough and warm hand suddenly touched hers. Before she could react, the bags of ingredients in her hands were taken from her. Crystal felt weird being touched by other people, but she couldn''t dwell much into what she was feeling as the stranger called her out of her daze to hurry up and follow him back. He acted as if he was the owner of the house. Rubbing her fingers together, she thought strangely at the empty feeling of her hands. Surprisingly, the extreme disgust that she would usually feel whenever someone touched her didn''t appear. It was really strange... a" "Cut! This scene is okay. We will move to the next scene so get ready!" Director Daren looked at the monitor and reyed the scene that was just taken just now. As expected of the two main leads, there were no retakes nor ws that could be seen at a nce. Tie Lin released a sigh of relief and walked over to the director''s side. He was acting as thendlord and the next scene didn''t need him to be there so there was a lot of spare time for him to watch the two big shots act and learn from them. As a supporting character, his scenes weren''t many. But it was already expected for an actor who had been in the industry for two years. His agency didn''t think that the film would blow up once it was released. They let him do as he pleased as they didn''t think much of a film directed by a young director. Moreover, he auditioned for the role because it was the only opportunity handed to him. But who would have thought that not only were the actors really amazing in acting their roles, Ran Xueyi, a renowned and veteran actress was the main lead. In addition, the film received a huge investment. Now, everyone in the crew was able to bask in the glory and wealth provided by the investor. It did not necessarily lose out to the big and popr films that are being filmed nowadays! Besides, the main leading actor turned out to be the investor of the film, YH Group''s chairman! How exciting is that?! Chapter 466 So Shy? After Ran Xueyi finished all her scenes, she had the spare time to do whatever she wanted. However, rather than go back to her room and take some rest, she went to stand beside Director Daren and Assistant Director Qing to watch the scenes they were about to shoot. It was Song Yu Han''s solo scenes which were really exciting to watch. He was a newbie in terms of experience in acting and he had not taken any acting lessons in the past, but everyone couldn''t stop themselves from ncing his way because they had already witnessed him pping their faces with his outstanding acting skills. No one dared to underestimate him. They used to mock him because they thought he only got into the film to shoot because YH Groups sponsored him, but after watching him act for the past few days and finding out that Song Yu Han was actually the chairman of the YH Group! They were bbergasted when they found out during the Night G live broadcasting that Song Yu Han was YH Group''s chairman. But soon, they couldn''t stop wondering why the chairman of a bigpany that earns millions in a second wanted to act in a film? Was it because he was just too bored and wanted to do something new and fun in his life? These questions were left unanswered as no one dared to go ahead and ask Song Yu Han their questions. At around 10 pm, the shooting finally ended. Ran Xueyi initially wanted to go back to her room with Adelle when Director Daren stopped her in front of everyone in the crew. "Don''t go to your room. I already talked with Mr. Song and asked him if he can take you to his vi," said Director Daren under everybody''s eyes. His words were somewhat ambiguous and people couldn''t help but think of something else. If it was not exined properly, one might assume that Ran Xueyi caught YH Group''s chairman''s eyes and wanted her to stay with him in his vi. This was like treating her as a lover. Ran Xueyi was silent for a moment before asking, "Are we rehearsing our scenes there?" As expected of a veteran actress, she caught the gist of Director Daren''s intentions. It was just that the young director was not very careful with his words that made people misunderstand it. Thankfully, she dispelled the idea of her being a sugar baby before they could form in everyone''s mind. "That''s right," Director Daren nodded his head. "There were some changes in the script after carefully looking into it. But the two of you weren''t here when we announced it. I can only inform you now. Don''t worry, the scenes aren''t too heavy or tiring. It''s just to highlight the development in the main character''s rtionship." In films, changes in the script made by the scriptwriter and director was normal. This action was to ensure that the flow of the story wouldn''t be toocking and would go well to the tastes of the directors and the audience. "If you are ufortable with staying with Mr. Song tonight to rehearse your scenes, you can take someone else with you. I already talked with Mr. He agreed," Director Daren patiently told her. Ran Xueyi agreed without hesitation and said, "It''s alright with me. Rehearsing the scenes beforehand can also help me cultivate chemistry between my and Song Yu Han''s roles." "So you agree with it? Then, you can go after packing some things." Director Daren expected her to reply like this and he casually added, "The filming will continue tomorrow at 8 in the morning. Make sure to go back to this ce before 8, understand?" "Yes, director!" After packing some of her things, Ran Xueyi went down to see Song Yu Han standing beside a Grand Cherokee. He was leaning his hip against the car, his head lowered to look at his phone that was in his hand, and his leg was over the other. He was just standing normally yet he looked like he was ready for a photographer to take his pictures. Overall, Song Yu Han''s presence and looks overwhelmed models and actors who were proud and used their bodies and faces to earn money. "Did I make you wait?" said Ran Xueyi as soon as she reached his side. Song Yu Han raised his head to nce up at her before shaking his head. He pushed his phone into his back pocket then reached out with his other hand to take the bag she was carrying in her hands. Ran Xueyi didn''t stop him from taking it and watched him open the door for her. He only went to enter the driver''s seat when she finallyfortably sat in the passenger''s seat. "Are you hungry?" asked Song Yu Han as he pulled out of the parking lot. "The local resident here rmended some ces to eat. If you''re hungry, we can go there." They finished filming sote in the night. Song Yu Han was worried that Ran Xueyi forgot to eat again, thus he asked this question. Actually, it wasn''t that Ran Xueyi forgot to eat her meals. It was just that she was too busy with filming her scenes that when she felt hungry, it was already hours past meal time. In the end, she was toozy to get her own meal and eat. "Let''s not go there. Go straight to the vi." "Alright." Song Yu Han drove up near the shore where an empty space ofnds surrounded them. There were some vis and houses that appeared here and there but there were no lights and with a closer look, Ran Xueyi found that some of them weren''tpletely constructed. A vi finally appeared in front of them after driving ten minutes into the empty road. Seeing the huge steel gates open automatically for them and the luxurious vi that was revealed upon the gates opening, Ran Xueyi turned her head to look at him. Song Yu Han didn''t need to hear her speak to understand the meaning in her eyes and exined, "Thisnd was due to be developed into a suburb but the constructionpany that should have been making the development of this ce got into trouble. Coincidentally, this vi was the only one that waspletely constructed and renovated so I bought it from a real estate agent." Ran Xueyi stepped down from the car and looked around. The more she looked, the more she liked it. "This ce is great! Is that the sea in the back?" Song Yu Han nodded. Because it was already night, the sea should appear as dark as the night sky, but perhaps because there was a lot of bioluminescence, the sea glowed even in the dark and looked exquisite. "Let''s get you inside first and eat. It''s cold tonight so I''ll take you around the sea in the morning." Song Yu Han curled an arm around her thin waist before she could take off to the back of the vi to get a closer look of the sea. Ran Xueyi really wanted to go and look at the sea, but she also didn''t want to leave his side so she followed him. Very naturally, she took advantage of their closeness to touch his muscr chest and admiringly caress his abdominal muscles. Surprised at her sudden attack, Song Yu Han''s lips twitched and he almost missed a step. He gently took hold of her misbehaving hands and hugged her closer to warm her up. Ran Xueyi smiled amusedly at his reddening ears and whispered in a challenging tone, "So shy? Can''t take a few touches anymore?" Song Yu Han groaned at her silent musing while knowing that tonight''s rehearsal might be another restless night rolling in the sheets. C The next day, Ran Xueyi was woken up so early in the morning by her husband. The sun was not yetpletely out of the horizon but Song Yu Han already carried her out of the bed and let her lie down on a couch in the sea-side patio. From there, she could see the glowing sea even more clearly and the sea breeze was so fresh and cool that she just didn''t want to open her eyes and just sleep the entire day. But who let Song Yu Han be her husband? Naturally, he didn''t allow her to sleep after taking her out to take a look at the sea. With a tray of steaming food and coffee in his hand, he pulled her to sit up and said, "That''s why I warned you to not provoke mest night." Since they were still young and very energetic, Ran Xueyi didn''t waste the opportunity to test out the sound-proofing of the vi and make sure that every corner of the house was explored. Ahem. Ran Xueyi had only herself to me for provoking her stallion husband, but she didn''t want to admit it! So, she said, "It''s not me provoking you. It''s Director Daren''s fault for adding more bed scenes for us to test out!" Director Daren, who was suddenly shot at without doing anything: "...." Chapter 467 Denied Entry Director Daren didn''t know that Ran Xueyi used him to deflect the words of Song Yu Han. When the married couple arrived at the rented hotel where the film was being shot, a crowd of vige people had gathered around outside of the hotel''s gate. It seems that they were here to see some stars. However, it was somewhat strange to see them now since they weren''t around when they first arrived. What could have brought them here then? When Song Yu Han parked outside of the hotel, the crowd suddenly trembled as one and turned to where their car was parked. The eyes of these people seemed to brighten up as if seeing something interesting. "He''s here!" "I can''t believe what the vige chief said turned out to be true. There really is a bigshot in our vige!" "Hurry, let''s go and wee him!" The video of Song Yu Han appearing on the red carpet of the Night G has gone viral to the point that even the small vige found out about it. It was first seen by the son of the vige chief who had just arrived from the city from the west side of the vige. The vige chief''s son had seen the film group when they first arrived when his father weed them to their vige. At that time, the chief''s son was only impressed by the appearance of the stars that appeared in their vige and that was all. However, after the release of the videos from the Night G, he was struck by the discovery that the two of the top trending figures of that night were actually in their vige! Upon learning this, the vige chief''s son called his father and told him about it. Perhaps, he was afraid that his father would not believe him, so he sent several screenshots of the top trending lists and also photos of Song Yu Han and Ran Xueyi to his father as evidence. Since then, the rumor that a bigshot had appeared in the vige spread like fire. It was only today that they were able to gather around in front of the rented hotel and wait for the bigshot to appear. Ran Xueyi looked at the crowd suddenly appearing in front of them. She turned head to look at Song Yu Han before she said, "I''ll go on ahead inside." She didn''t want to deal with the vige people after a restless night of tossing and turning in bed after provoking her husband. Anyway, it didn''t look like they came here for her so she should let Song Yu Han taste the experience of having fans surrounding him. Ran Xueyi got off the car before the vige people could get near her. She slipped through the narrow path towards the rented hotel and disappeared inside. As for Song Yu Han, he speechlessly watched her escape and left him behind with his hand holding the keys. The way Ran Xueyi ran off just now looked exactly how a thief would escape. Ran Xueyi didn''t feel a tiny bit of guilt leaving Song Yu Han to deal with the vige people as she safely got into the rented hotel. Since it had a gate and barricade to keep unauthorized people in the vicinity, no one followed her inside. "Why are you sweating a lot? Did you run here from the vi?" Adelle asked her. "Ha I did Though, I didn''t run from the vi to this ce. It''s just that there''s a crowd outside and I had to leave so I won''t be trapped in that boiling pot," said Ran Xueyi as she panted. Seeing her like this, Adelle took out a bottle of water from the small fridge in the room and gave it to her. She looked at Ran with a weird expression on her face while saying, "You left your husband outside to deal with the crowd? Won''t you get in troubleter?" Ran Xueyi: "..." Well, she''ll deal with itter. Director Daren arrived in the room and saw Ran Xueyi. "You''re here?" He looked at his watch and frowned, "There''s still some time before 8 am." Ran Xueyi smiled awkwardly at him. She couldn''t tell him that Song Yu Han woke her up so early in the morning and dragged her to look at the sea. And she absolutely could not tell him that she used him to stop her husband from nagging. "I woke up early and didn''t have anything to do. Coincidentally, Song Yu Han was also awake and we both agreed toe here before the scheduled time." Ran Xueyi exined without changing her expression. Director Daren nodded before saying, "Tell him toe see me when hees in. I have some things to discuss with him." "Is it about the script?" "Yes." The young director paused and thought about something and hesitated to say, "Speaking of which, is it alright with your uh your husband?" "Hm?" Director Daren pursed his lips and said, "I heard that Mr. Song and your husband know each other well. But the changes in the script might make your husband feel a little bit ufortable. Do you want to look for a body double when executing these stunts?" The film lived up to its name. It might be a story about redemption and achieving one''s happiness in the end after experiencing tribtions in life, but no one can deny that the main attraction of the film was the two main character''s feelings towards each other. Two wed adults would find each other attractive and would eventually test out their feelings. When Daren Wang created the script, he didn''t hesitate to add more vors into the plot and made the characters explore pleasure and pain together. With the new changes in the script, the bed and kissing scenes were slightly increased. Daren Wang was worried that Ran Xueyi''s husband would suddenly pop out here and beat him up because he didn''t like his wife kissing someone else other than himself. In the past, there were some cases where married actors and actresses would rely on body doubles to not arouse their partner''s jealousy and anger. Naturally, there were some sloppy actors who didn''t care about their partners and chose to do the bed scenes themselves. However, their partners would find out about it quickly and rush to the filming set and beat the actors who did the bed scenes themselves until their faces were unrecognizable. Thus, it had been a secret rule in the entertainment industry that if one was married, one should use a body double to not make their partner''s angry. Actually, it wouldn''t have been a problem if the partner''s of these actors had agreed to let them do what they want, but the directors were too afraid to hire married actors in their films because they think it would hinder the progress of their film and besides, they were afraid that the partners of these actors were too powerful for them to control. Ran Xueyi also understood Daren Wang''s worries. Truth to be told, if Song Yu Han hadn''t sneaked behind her to audition for the main leading male role, Ran Xueyi would have relied on a body double too. She could also see the scene where Song Yu Han would be domineeringly pressuring the entire crew to delete all bed and kissing scenes. It was not impossible with how possessive he had be over the four years they had been together. In the end, Ran Xueyi refused to get a body double and assured the young director that there would be no problem at all with her husband. When Song Yu Han entered the filming set, Director Daren called him to talk about the same thing. Song Yu Han told him that there was no problem with him: "Ran Xueyi''s husband would definitely not have any problems with me either. But if it''s someone else there might be a problem." Hearing this, Director Daren felt that something was wrong, but he couldn''t tell what was wrong so he dismissed this thought before shouting for everyone to prepare the next scene. At the same time, Zhao Fei, who had been beside Feng Huai, was now running around the city to look for people who could help her release Feng Huai from prison. In the end, she still went to Chestnut. But when she arrived there, the guard told her that she was not given ess to enter the building. Frowning, Zhao Fei red at the guard and said, "Is there something wrong with your eyes? Didn''t you see me enter the building yesterday? Why are you blocking my way?!" The guard looked down at her and replied, "Orders from the higher-ups. Only employees of thepany can enter today." "What? I''m the Chief Agent of Chestnut, how is it possible that I can''t go inside the building where I worked?!" The guard was not moved by her words and merely told her to get her ID and scan it on the scanner beside him. Zhao Fei had only used this scanning system once when they first moved offices, but she remembered that when she used itst time, it gave her ess to enter. "What is your name? Aren''t you afraid that I will fire you?" Zhao Fei was confident that the scanner would not reject her ID as she scolded the guard. But who would have thought that the moment her words had just fallen, the scanner would suddenly beep and turn red while showing two words in caps lock [DENIED ENTRY] Zhao Fei: "...!" The guard: "Heh" Chapter 468 Driven Out Zhao Fei never felt so humiliated like this. She had been proud of her status as the chief agent at Chestnut and had never cared about what other people would think of her. But today, she was actually pped in front of a security guard! How could she ept this? She didn''t know if Ran Xueyi did this because of them falling out yesterday, but this sort of move was extremely childish! "Chief Manager Fei?" an employee from the office arrived at the entrance and saw her standing there. Zhao Fei didn''t know the name of this employee but she calcted in her heart that she could use this person to get into the building. "You, are you going inside? Take me there with you!" The employee felt strange by her sudden domineering way of ordering him around. But out of respect towards her as his senior, he still politely walked over towards the entrance and scanned his ID. It was a different scene when he scanned his ID. It beeped once and the door automatically opened for him as if it was a magical door. He entered first and looked at Zhao Fei, waiting for her to pass through the threshold. Zhao Fei was happy to free-load on somebody''s entry pass. She first threw the security guard a sneer and stepped her feet forward. Half of her body entered into the building, but just as she was about topletely enter the ce, the magical door suddenly closed in on her, trapping her in between! Although it didn''t hurt that much, Zhao Fei''s face still cried out in pain. Who would have thought that the door wouldn''t give her any face and p her too?! But what Zhao Fei didn''t realize was that if she only entered the building without wasting a few seconds to re at the security guard, the door would have not closed itself on her. Too bad, she was too busy trying to scare off the guard and ended up making a hrious scene today. It was also at this moment that Wu Qi went down to the lobby. He had somewhere to go urgently but he saw Zhao Fei being bitten by the door. Even though this person had betrayed his master, he didn''t want the poor door to be a murderer and used his own fingerprint to open the door. Zhao Fei finally released herself from the clutches of the door. In a burst of anger and shame, she kicked the door in retaliation before she said, "What''s happening?! Senior Wu, why am I banned from entering the building?" Wu Qi was not fazed by her angry look and calmly said, "It''s the president''s order to let only employees into the building." She gritted her teeth and spoke in an even louder voice, "What? Am I not an employee here, too?" Wu Qi blinked his eyes and said, "Under thepany''s rule, once an employee has been proven to have acted against thepany''s best interests and betrayed the trust of thepany, they will be evicted and fired immediately." It took a few seconds for Zhao Fei to realize what he had just said and red out again, "What are you talking about? Since when did thepany have that rule?" Wu Qi was not disturbed by her gaze that looked as if she was greatly wronged by everyone. Because of her loud voice, the employees who were minding their own business in the lobby stopped and nced their way. This method of attracting sympathy from others was amazingly executed by Zhao Fei. Unfortunately, she had to face him, Wu Qi! Wu Qi chuckled softly and asked the employee who used his ID to let Zhao Fei in instead, "How long have you worked here?" The employee was scared out of his wits. He was afraid that because of his action earlier, he would be fired too so he didn''t hesitate to answer, "I''ve been working here for a year, Sir! Uh, I apologize for not knowing that I should have not let this person into the building!" Wu Qi shook his head and said, "It''s alright. It was not publicly announced yet. Hm One year. Then, you must have at least read the rules and regtions of thepany, right?" The employee nodded and honestly said, "It was a requirement for interns to memorize the rules. When I was an intern I memorized everyst one of the rules in the rule book." "Then, what I just said earlier should be in the rule book, right?" asked Wu Qi again. "Yes, sir." Wu Qi waved for him to go ahead before turning his head to nce at Zhao Fei, whose face was turning pale, and asked curiously, "Did you hear it clearly? Even interns have memorized the rules in the rule book. Why can''t the Chief Manager remember the rules she, herself, has clearly agreed to input into the rule book three years ago?" When thepany first started, Wu Qi helped establish its footing on behalf of Ran Xueyi, who had gone to Ren Country. Because of his experience in life where betrayal was frequently constant, he decided to create a rule book that even thew had to recognize. He wrote every bit of the rules in the rule book and asked the opinions of Ran Xueyi and Zhao Fei and if they wanted to add some other rules. Ran Xueyi signed it, but Zhao Fei didn''t take it to heart as she was busy guiding Feng Huai to be a fully fledged manager. She simply agreed to the creation of the rule book verbally beforepletely forgetting its existence. Zhao Fei also remembered this part in her memory. However, she didn''t want to back down just yet. She reimed her calm and coldly said, "Even if it''s stated in the rule book, there is no evidence that I went against thepany. I didn''t do fraud or illegal embezzlement of funds. So, pray tell me, just what did I do to lose the trust of thepany?" Wu Qi understood that Zhao Fei was not an easy opponent since she had been at the pinnacle of her position as a star agent for so many years. However, Wu Qi had stood in front of many storms and winds, just one Zhao Fei won''t take him down easily. "Don''t worry, I have all the evidence that will prove your actions against thepany," dered Wu Qi. "I''m on my way to the courthouse to file a case against Feng Huai. Miss Zhao, you have imed yourself to be his adamant supporter, you will be suspected to be an aplice." "Instead of worrying about others, why not worry about yourself first?" Wu Qi continued to say as he passed by her and went out of the building. He did not lie about going to the courthouse to file a case of leaking trade secrets and personal information against Feng Huai. Zhao Fei helplessly watched as Wu Qi got into his car and drove away. He didn''t even spare her a nce or drove her out of the building. He was not afraid of her nor worried that she would do something else. This made her heart turn cold. She went to the office building to gather as much evidence that will allow Feng Huai to get out of prison. His morals should prove him not guilty of the charges that have been given to him by Dauntless. She wanted him to save Feng Huai even if it meant losing a bit of her flesh. Zhao Fei was slightly disturbed by the words that Wu Qi left to her before he turned away from her. However, she still remembered she had purpose ining to this ce. She stepped forward unashamedly, but before she could even step a free step towards the elevator, the employee who let her in and the other employees who watched the show on the side blocked her path. "Get out of my sight! Stop blocking my way!" Zhao Fei shouted at them. If it had been before, these employees would smile at her and treat her with respect. But unexpectedly, their gazes no longer held the previous respect and politeness that they showed to her. Only disdain and indifference could be felt from them. "Miss Zhao, thepany announced that only employees can enter this building today. There is no visitation allowed nor entry from non-employees," a woman in a neat ck skirt and white shirt said to her. Zhao Fei red at the woman and recognized her, it was the employee who worked directly under her. She was stunned and said, "You" The woman incited the others to speak as well and stepped forward to drive Zhao Fei out of the building. "Miss Zhao, your great presence is not wee in our office. Please return!" "Leave!" "We can''t greet you respectfully anymore. But at least, allow us to show you out of this ce!" Even if Zhao Fei was headstrong and shameless, she could not possibly win against a crowd of people who are determined to drive her out. In the end, she stumbled outside of the building and stood before the security guard that she showed contempt with. The guard stared at Zhao Fei for a few seconds before he said, "Miss Zhao is fired?" Zhao Fei: "..." Earlier, Zhao Fei threatened that she would fire him. But the situation was overturned and she was the one who got publicly driven out and was also fired! This shameful ending was truly unexpected. Chapter 469 Little Zhanzhans Move! What happened in the headquarters of Chestnut was naturally reported to Ran Xueyi by Xiang Lin, who heard about what happened as soon as he entered the office building from his other colleagues. Ran Xueyi had just finished one of her scenes and stood in a corner to talk to him. "Alright, thank you for reporting everything to me. Tell everyone that the restriction of not letting any non-employees in thepany will continue for a week." Xiang Lin was feeling a little bit nervous because of what happened to Feng Huai so he asked, "Will I be sent to prison too?" Ran Xueyi replied without taking the time to think, "It''s not necessary for you to be brought to prison too. However, expect to be in the court to state your statement as the witness and whistleblower of the case. You will be testifying against Feng Huai and Gong Sun." Xiang Lin had been worried about this matter after he heard that Feng Huai was arrested. He feared that he would be next, but hearing Ran Xueyi''s words made him loosen up the tension in his nerves. If he hadn''t changed sides, he would have been put to prison like Feng Huai and Gong Sun. His sister would be left behind by him and no one will be able to support her. And after he was convicted of his crimes, he might even never see his younger sister again. But all of these didn''t happen because he epted Ran Xueyi''s offer. He didn''t touch the check she gave to him but he swore that he would help her in any way to bring down Feng Huai and Gong Sun. "Will Dauntless allow me to escape from their clutches?" Although he was relieved to have Ran Xueyi''s words that he won''t be sent to prison, he still had some concerns towards Dauntless. Dauntless didn''t be the number one entertainmentpany in the country and just let him, a former aplice of Feng Huai and Gong sun, go and not be sent to prison. Xiang Lin was afraid that Ran Xueyi and Chestnut might not be able to protect him from Dauntless. However, Ran Xueyi unexpectedly told him, "Dauntless won''t touch you." Xiang Lin was surprised and asked, "What do you mean?" Ran Xueyi replied nonchntly, "Because you''re no longer a part of Chestnut but YH Group." Xiang Lin: "...!" ... "Who was that?" Song Yu Han also finished his scenes and walked to stand beside her. Ran Xueyi didn''t hide it from him and said, "Xiang Lin." Song Yu Han had little opinion about Xiang Lin and said, "What about him?" "He was too shocked to speak after I told him that he''s no longer an employee in Chestnut but in yourpany. It might take him a while to recover so I''ll just let him be for now." Ran Xueyi thought about something before she said, "But are you sure you want him to move to YH Group?" Song Yu Han shrugged, "It''s not me who wants him to be transferred. Wu Qi thinks that his talent in programming is great and took the chance to rmend him to me. I don''t see any reason to reject him and besides, didn''t it save you the trouble of facing Dauntless head on?" Ran Xueyi helplessly smiled, "That''s right. Dauntless is too much for me to handle for now. I can only rely on my husband and trouble him to clean up the mess I can''t solve." Song Yu Han tilted his head and narrowed his eyes. It was rare for him to hear her say this and wondered if she meant every word. But looking at her eyes that were as clear as the starry night sky, he knew that Ran Xueyi was not angry and mocking herself for being weaker. He raised his hand to hug her, but then, he remembered that they were still in this role y of pretending to be friends and could not do it. Thus, his hand hovered in the air for a second before he changed the trajectory of his hand to pat her head. Ran Xueyi blinked her eyes after being patted on top of her head. But Song Yu Han had already turned around and left without saying anything. ... At the same time, Little Zhanzhan, who had to stay in Imperial city, felt so bored that hey on the bench like a salted fish of a park in themunity where the vi was located. During this time, his onlypanion was Guo Yun. Naturally, their rtionship had gotten closer and they became bonded brothers with a two decades age gap. "Yes, let me know when everything is done. I will head over to the officeter." Guo Yun stood a few feet away from the bench and was talking to his phone. Several feet away from where they are, children who lived in the samemunity were having fun ying with their ymates. It was only Little Zhanzhan who didn''t want to y and justy on the bench under the sun. Brother Yun didn''t look like he would be done speaking to his phone and the little boy was so bored to death, and just when he thought of returning to the vi, he saw an old man sitting in the pagoda near the park. Curiosity took over Little Zhanzhan. He first nced at Guo Yun before he walked over to the pagoda. When he got closer, he saw that the man was not just sitting there but also ying chess. The old man seemed to be struggling about something as it took him a while to make a move before falling silent. Little Zhanzhan watched him re at the chessboard for a while before moving closer. Little Zhanzhan had yed chess with some adults back in Ren Country. So he was curious why the old man couldn''t finish the game. Of course, ying chess with someone and ying alone was different. However, Little Zhanzhan was too bored and tired to wait for the old man to take his move. Moving closely, Little Zhanzhan thought that the old man was not that good in ying the game so he said, "C4" The old man didn''t hear him and moved a pawn. Little Zhanzhan stared in disgust at the old man''s movement and sighed, "You''ll only reach a bottleneck if you continue moving in that direction." Chapter 470 Grandmaster Qin And The Completion Of Angels Gambit The old man finally noticed the little boy and turned his gaze to look at him. Little Zhanzhan was already frustrated by the old man''s suicidal moves. Even if he watched for an hour, he could already tell the oue of this game. And so, without waiting for the old man to move another chess piece, Little Zhanzhan used small steps to reach the table and stood on his toes before moving a few chess pieces while telling the old man how he should y the game to win. "Grandpa should y like a clueless child. If you move like that, you''re just going to let the opponent eat your Knight." "If you move your Horse like this, it will block the way of the opponent''s Queen." "Now, if your opponent moves like this You can see an opening to the back lines and target bigger fish. You might even get to the opponent''s King if you move wisely." "Your opponent will be too busy thinking on how to protect their King so they won''t see that your pawn can now eat your Queen." The old man listened patiently for a second while thinking of entertaining the nonsense of a child. However, the more the little boy talked, the more the old man felt amazed. This this boy really knows how to use killing moves! Although he used simple moves to move his chess pieces, every move was calcted to deal the opponent a huge pressure on themselves that they don''t know where to move their pieces to escape the enemy attack. Moreover, the old man was surprised that a young boy could actually think like this! Where did this boye from? Little Zhanzhan finished moving and teaching the old man so he stopped talking. With this, this old man should be able to win the game now, right? He thought and looked up at the old man to see him staring at him. Frowning, Little Zhanzhan thought that the old man didn''t listen and could only sigh in disappointment. He said, "Well, it''s okay if you don''t listen to me. But you should still y a little bit smarter. I''m a kid but why, an old man like you, can''t win a game and move so recklessly?" The old man''s lips twitched when he heard the little boy scold him, but he was not offended. Rather, he was amused by him and asked, "How old are you, little boy?" Little Zhanzhan thought for a bit before raising seven fingers. The old man frowned. The boy''s height was too small to be seven years old, but children don''t usually lie so he believed him. Besides, it was the right age to learn how to y chess. But the old man didn''t know that he had been lied to by the little boy whose age was actually still 3 years old. He would turn 4 in two months but Little Zhanzhan didn''t tell him that. At this moment, Guo Yun finished talking to his phone and realized that Little Zhanzhan left his side. Thankfully, the little boy didn''t run off too far and was in the pagoda near the park. Guo Yun picked him up and nodded at the old man before leaving. But then, he felt strange for some reason. He looked back towards the old man and thought that the old man looked a bit simr to the country''s chess grandmaster, Qin Kun. But Qin Kun was rumored to retire this year. That grandmaster would certainly not be in a park to y chess, right? Guo Yun would have never dreamed that the old man really turned out to be the Chess GrandMaster of the Country. And he would never imagine that Little Zhanzhan scolded him for being stupid and less smarter than a kid. A middle-aged man wearing a Changpao walked over to stand beside the old man and politely asked, "Master, did those two disturb your game just now? Were they your fans?" Qin Kun pulled on his beard and said, "No. I don''t think they recognized me. But what are you doing here? Didn''t I tell you that I would like to be alone?" The middle-aged man was his disciple, Han Che. Han Che wiped his sweat and replied, "Everybody''s worried about you after you left the academy. I kept looking for you in every park in the city and this was thest park I could think of." As the only senior student of GrandMaster Qin, Han Che knew his master well. He knew that whenever his master would be in a bad mood, he would run off to a park to y a few rounds of chess before returning. However, after announcing his retirement, the juniors in the Chess Academy were worried that their old master would leave without telling anyone. Thus, they sent him, the senior disciple, to look for their grandmaster. Han Che wanted to persuade his master to return to eliminate the other student''s worries, but then, he couldn''t help but be thoughtful when he saw the chessboard in front of him. "Master, this is Was the Angel''s Gambit a sess, after all?" Han Che sat on the other chair across the table and excitedly stared at the chessboard in front of him. As this country''s grandmaster of Chess, Qin Kun has been thinking of making a series of golden moves in Chess. Unfortunately, before the old man could announce his creation of special chess moves, he announced his retirement. Angel''s Gambit was the name of the special moves that he wanted to create and showcase to the world. Unfortunately, it was not easy to think of new moves that could defeat Empress'' Gambit and several other chess moves that were created by other grandmasters around the world. Grandmaster Qin might retire with regrets! Grandmaster Qin also looked down at the chessboard before him and said, "It is but I didn''t do it." Han Che: "Huh?" Grandmaster Qin said, "That boy did it." Han Che: "..." What boy? Han Che nced over to the two small and tall figures that had just left the pagoda and frowned. Old master, are you sure you''re not going senile? How can a little boy or even anyone finish Angel''s Gambit by just ying a game of chess in front of you?! Chapter 471 The Little Tyrant Back At Home Grandmaster Qin and his disciple finally left the park in a good mood. How could they not? Angel''s Gambit was sessfully done and his master could disy the moves to the world and boast it to the other grandmasters! Qin Kun''s mood, however, didn''t be bright because he finally got to see a clean path for his new moves in chess. Rather, he couldn''t keep his mind away from the little boy who helped himplete Angel''s Gambit. Who could that boy''s parents be? They taught him to y chess and nurtured him to be so smart about it too. Usually, children his age would be more inclined to y mobile games at home or y simple children games in the park. But it didn''t look like the little boy wanted to y with the other children in the park. On the contrary, the way his eyes lit up after teaching him how to move the chess pieces across the chessboard, made it pretty obvious that the game of chess was far more interesting to him than the yground. Anyone who had passed by the park would eventually be drawn to the handsome features of the little boy so Grandmaster Qin had already noticed the little boy''s presence even from afar. It was just that his good-looking appearance was the only thing that made the little boy stand out more than the other kids. Thus, when the little boy stood in the pagoda and thought to him what his next moves should be, Grandmaster Qin couldn''t stop feeling shocked. Being taught by the little child was one of the things he didn''t expect. However, to have the little boyplete the Angel''s Gambit for him, the one who created the series of moves and couldn''t finish it after several years of thinking, was unexpected and a miracle! "Han Che, can you ask around themunity who was that little boy just now?" Grandmaster Qin ordered him with renewed inspiration. Han Che was weirded out by his master''s order and asked, "Master, why do you suddenly want to know about that little boy? Are you thinking of taking him as a student?" Grandmaster Qin''s mind went back to the way the little boy taught him with equal fierceness as his moves. Honestly, the little boy''s calctive ideas were far more deadlier than many old masters in the country, teaching him might not be the first thing that Grandmaster Qin wanted to do. He wanted to nurture the child and make him be a master of chess that everyone would be afraid to y against. "Just do as I say," said Grandmaster Qin. Han Che: "But master, thismunity is a bit too strict. I don''t think it would be easy to find out the identity of that boy." Grandmaster also knew this. But he didn''t want to give up and said, "Your brother lives in thismunity, right? Why don''t you ask for his help?" Han Che was instantly shocked by this and instinctively refused, "No! My older brother is too scary, master. He once beat me because I didn''t want to work for the familypany and became a chess yer. If I go to him now, I might get beaten up by him again." Grandmaster Qin had already made up his mind: "Which one do you want? Do you wish to retire with me this year, or do you want to go to your brother and ask him for his help?" What kind of tyrant is this? Are you trying to give me an early death, master? Han Che couldn''t voice out his true thoughts and said, "Master, for you, I can do anything just don''t make me retire with you!" If he retired this year with his master, people might think of him as a martyr and the best disciple of Grandmaster Qin. But Han Che didn''t want to give up being the only senior disciple of this old man. The glory and honor of being this man''s student and continuing his legacy would be left in his hands, if he were to retire now, wouldn''t all his hard work and his decision to give up his familypany turn into waste? Han che didn''t want his effort to go down the drain and wore his armor to meet his brother. Ran Xueyi didn''t know what happened to her son. However, she couldn''t help missing Little Zhanzhan and called him through video call. "Mommy!" Little Zhanzhan happily shouted when he saw his mother''s face. Ran Xueyi felt like her tooth was aching from the sweetness overload and said, "Baby, mommy misses you so much! Do you miss mommy?" Little Zhanzhan nodded his head like a hen pecking corn: "En~ I miss you too! But mommy, where''s A''Yu?" Ran Xueyi looked in front of her and the sound of water in the shower didn''t stop so she said, "Daddy went to take a shower. He''ll look for you once he''s done. Are you done with your books?" Last time, Ran Xueyi bought him a lot of books for him to read. After understanding her son''s interests, she didn''t buy him any basic learning materials and instead bought a lot of advanced educational books for him to challenge himself. As expected, Little Zhanzhan''s face brightened up and he happily shared the things he learned the previous days. After a long while, Song Yu Han came out of the showers with only a bath towel wrapped around his waist and saw Ran Xueyi having a video call with their son. Song Yu Han walked over directly to them and didn''t bother drying his hair with another towel as he sat down beside her. He looked at the phone and saw his son''s erged face on the screen and said, "Did you have fun ying at the park? I heard from your brother Yun that you ran off to somewhere else without telling him." Song Yun Han didn''t go anywhere without knowing how their son was doing. He would always have someone monitor and protect him even if there''s no danger around him. Little Zhanzhan looked as if he swallowed something sour and denied everything: "I didn''t! Brother Yun''s the one who ran off to somewhere to take some calls! A''Yu, Brother Yun is so mean. He stole my food earlier!" Ran Xueyi: "..." Song Yu Han: "..." Guo Yun, who was pooping in the toilet: "...Little traitor!" After moving to the country, Little Zhanzhan gained another skill. He became talkative in nature and chattered a lot. It was quite the opposite version of himself when he didn''t want anyone he disliked to get near him and didn''t want to talk a lot. Ran Xueyi had been worried a lot about him, but after the family of three meet again, Little Zhanzhan''s irritability against other people seemed to be cured. He can now tolerate being around others and talking a lot. It was a good thing that she talked with her sonst time. Little Zhanzhan liked to keep everything to himself and developed a personality that no matter how much he suffered, he would be silent about it and never tell anyone. Naturally, if his mother would ask about it, he would tell her. But he was so good at pretending to be alright that it baffled Ran Xueyi how he could act so well. Now, Ran Xueyi understood where Little Zhanzhan inherited the ability to suffer in silence and pretend to feel nothing at all. Song Yu Han''s characteristics seemed to have been passed down to their son. Ran Xueyi watched as the father and son continued to happily talk about how their days were spent. She didn''t say anything, but a trace of imperceptible relief and doting shed through her eyes. The two men in her life had been through a lot and kept themselves from the world. But look, the two of them seemed to understand each other a lot. Ran Xueyi rxed and she leaned back in her chair as if she had nothing to worry about. Song Yu Han tested Little Zhanzhan on his homework to see what new knowledge he learned while they''re away. Surprisingly, Little Zhanzhan did not disappoint him. He discovered that Little Zhanzhan had learned quite a lot of new knowledge and became a little genius. After talking so much, Little Zhanzhan still didn''t want to hang up their call and pouted, "Mommy, why do I have to stay here with Brother Yun? I want to go where mommy and A''Yu are too!" Ran Xueyi felt warmed all over and replied helplessly, "Mommy and daddy are working. But I''ll have Brother Yun take you here in a few days. Can you wait a little bit longer until that day, Baby?" Unfortunately, even if Little Zhanzhan was brought to the vige, both Ran Xueyi and Song Yu Han wouldn''t have the time to be with him because of the amount of scenes they had to film. But after a few days, the scenes won''t be too many and they would have the time to spend it with their son. Thankfully, there''s a vi where they could stay for a while. Little Zhanzhan was slightly disappointed, but he still nodded happily, "Okay! I will tell Brother Yun to pack my things and books." Ran Xueyi smiled, "Alright. You should go and sleep now." Little Zhanzhan insisted on not sleeping and wanted to talk to them a bit longer. But the little boy was still a child in nature and eventually, he couldn''t stop falling asleep. Ran Xueyi helplessly looked at her son''s sleeping face. Song Yu Han was amused by how Little Zhanzhan slept so deeply that even a drool dripped down his chin. "So adorable. It''s too bad I can''t pinch his cheeks." Chapter 472 Danger In The Dressing Room (1) Guo Yun was done packing their things and booked the next flight in a few days. He already received the notice from Song Yu Han and knew that Little Zhanzhan must have pestered them to let him go to their side. Looking at the boy sprawled across the middle of the huge bed in the master''s bedroom, Guo Yun could not help but feel happy. The little boy was extremely difficult to coax and talk to at first. The way he talked and acted was different from any children of his age. Guo Yun struggled to keep up with the boy''s knowledge and antics, but eventually, he got his trust and had him open up to him. Guo Yun had been in the military for so long before he became Song Yu Han''s exclusive special assistant. Because of his family, who were all part of the military, and his mother, who decided to be a chef instead of a general, Guo Yun never got to experience having close contact with his family. The Guo family was more focused on serving the country and gaining military achievements that it would be a miracle for the whole family to gather in one dinner. Guo Yun didn''t care much about the familiar bonds that were normal to others to experience since he also grew up in the military, but after he started to stay beside Little Zhanzhan, he saw a glimpse of what it really meant to be family. Of course, he also felt this way towards Song Yu Han, but the sense of duty and responsibility was tied to it. It was only when he was with Little Zhanzhan that he didn''t need to think about his duty as a special assistant or a military man. "Brother Yun, don''t stealC" Guo Yun heard the tiny voice from the little boy and moved closer to see if he was alright. But Little Zhanzhan had his eyes closed and didn''t speak anymore as if he was sleep-talking just now. Guo Yun sighed helplessly and gently patted the child''s forehead with a finger: "Are you still scolding me in your dreams?" Little Zhanzhan frowned before pouting his lips. The next day, Ran Xueyi received a call from Wu Qi. The court has decided to hold the first trial tomorrow around 10 am. As the CEO of Chestnut, she could decide whether to enter the courtroom and watch the trial. However, she really didn''t have the time to do that so she let her team ofwyers and Wu Qi handle the trial. As for whether she wanted to see Zhao Fei and Feng Huai, there''s no need for that. The moment they betrayed her was already the end of their rtionship. So, she didn''t have to see them. As for the results of the trial, Ran Xueyi was not worried about it. Dauntless has enough reasons to keep Feng Huai and Gong Sun locked up in prison for several years on ounts of the crimes theymitted. Chestnut also didn''t spare them from being persecuted by thew. Wu Qi said, "The judge might decide to end the case in favor of us even without the second trial. The evidence we sent to the prosecutors are all the things that Xiang Linpiled for us." Ran Xueyi walked over to pick up her script and replied, "I see. Watch over Zhao Fei, She''s not the type to back down and give up easily." Over the year that Zhao Fei became her manager, Ran Xueyi had some understanding of her personality. Zhao Fei was not the kind of person who would surrender quickly. Wu Qi didn''t spend a lot of time with Zhao Fei. He only got to meet and talk to her whenever there were somepany matters that needed to be discussed with her. Thus, he didn''t know her that well. Wu Qi frowned and asked, "Do you think she still has some ways to get Feng Huai out of this situation?" "She will try, but she won''t seed," said Ran Xueyi in azy tone. "The time she spent in the entertainment circle was longer than you think. She knows a lot of people who would help her get away but it won''t necessarily be true when ites to Feng Huai. If she wants to save him, she can only send him out of the country before the trial can happen." "That would mean she has one day to get bail for Feng Huai and sneakily send him to another country. However, that would be too dangerous," Wu Qi felt that this method was not something someone like Zhao Fei would do. She was a straightforward woman and wouldn''t do something like sneakily send someone out of the country. "When someone is desperate and stubborn to achieve their goal, anything is possible for them to do." After hanging up on their call, Ran Xueyi opened her script and read her next lines. She already memorized all of her lines, but she didn''t want to make any mistakes during the filming because she forgot how to deliver her lines. At this moment, Adelle walked in and saw her reading her scripts. She didn''t want to disturb Ran Xueyi from reading so she silently ced down the lunch box for her to eat. Actually, there was no need for her to act so silently because when Ran Xueyi read her script, nothing could pull her out of her focus. But still, Adelle didn''t want to be an exception to that rule. Adelle left the dressing room without alerting Ran Xueyi and closed the door behind her only to see a man wearing a hat and a mask standing before her. Adelle almost screamed but looking closely, the man''s eyes showed a vicious light. Adelle became vignt upon feeling that he was strange but she didn''t want toe off rude if the man turned out to be a crew member. "Do you need something?" Adelle asked him. The man looked at the door behind her before gazing down at her, "Is this Ran Xueyi''s dressing room?" Adelle furrowed her eyebrows and lied, "No, her dressing room is in the opposite room. Why are you looking for her?" The masked man smiled behind his mask and said, "Thank you." After saying this, the man turned around and Adelle breathed out in relief. But before she could finish sighing, the man stopped in his tracks and turned around to face her. Adelle felt a sudden burst of danger in front of her as the man''s arm shot out towards her nose and mouth with a handkerchief. She struggled to escape from him but as if a spell was cast on her, her eyes gradually felt so heavy and darkness filled her vision. The man saw Adelle falling and didn''t bother catching her. He looked around the hallway and saw no one passing by so he bravely opened the door in front of dragged Adelle inside. When he got inside the room, Ran Xueyi had all her attention on the script in herp. She didn''t even realize that someone had entered her dressing room. The man was pleased by the turn of events. He first expected that once he entered the dressing room, Ran Xueyi would scream for help and struggle. But contrary to his expectation, she was silent and calm as if she could not be bothered to give some of her attention to her surroundings. Heh, he even prepared and thought of a lot of ways to keep her silent, but it seems that he didn''t even need to do anything! He was a hired mercenary who received an order from someone to eliminate Ran Xueyi. Murdering a celebrity might be easy since anyone could approach them for as long as you paid enough for it. However, Ran Xueyi never came out nor did she let any of her fans pay to see her. Thus, it became a bit harder for him to approach her. Fortunately, he received a tip from the same person who hired him that Ran Xueyi was seen in a vige to shoot her film. Following that, Xiaoshun didn''t hesitate to book a flight and observe the situation first. The hotel where the film set was located was guarded by some experts so he couldn''t go in easily. It was only today that he finally got a chance to enter because a crew member was carrying several boxes. Xiaoshun posed as one of the vigers and ''helped'' him. Once the crew member was not looking, he slipped inside the hotel and sessfully infiltrated the ce. Coincidentally, Ran Xueyi just finished her scenes and went back to her dressing room. However, her manager appeared before he could enter so he had to wait outside. It was too bad that the manager was too cautious and noticed his intentions. Well, it still worked well for him since he could finish his mission without a hitch. "Huh?" Xiaoshun nced towards the chair where Ran Xueyi was sitting earlier and found that it was empty. "Where did she go?" He had only let her out of his sight for a few seconds to drag the manager to a corner. Why did she suddenly disappear? Chapter 473 Danger In The Dressing Room (2) Ran Xueyi stood behind the man with a cold light in her eyes. When Adelle walked out of the dressing room, she felt a malicious intenting from outside. Because of this, she couldn''t continue reading the script. Over the years she stayed in Ren Country, Ran Xueyi trained under some experts so she could protect herself. Even though a few years of practice would not make herself turn into an expert, she should still be able to defend herself in such unexpected situations. The man finished dragging the unconscious body of Adelle and realized that she was gone; Ran Xueyi didn''t let the man respond to his discovery very quickly as she immediately kicked him from the back, pushing him towards the middle of the room. She didn''t stop there and followed him to give him another kick. This time, her foot made contact with his chin. The man clutched his head and screamed in pain: "You littleC!" But before he could finish cursing, Ran Xueyi grabbed him by the arm and pushed him against the table with his arm behind his back. A woman and a man''s strength was different. However, if one could defy the norms and make use of their surroundings, even a child could knock out an adult man. Sadly, Ran Xueyi didn''t bring her gun with her. She really didn''t expect to be ambushed while she was filming. But no matter what if she was attacked in her own bedroom or in public, she didn''t worry about losing that much. Xiaoshun never thought that a female celebrity like Ran Xueyi could easily bring him down like this. Honestly, people from the entertainment industry are more known for their talents in acting. As for whether they could really execute the moves that they showed in their films, it was unknown. However, it should bemon for them to use body doubles to perform their stunts. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have made a mistake by underestimating Ran Xueyi and letting her counterattack against him! But he did not be a mercenary for nothing. As soon as he recovered from the initial shock of having been beaten by her, the muscles on the arm that she was holding started to bulge. She struggled to keep it behind his back but in the end, she couldn''t keep up with his strength and was forced to step back. The instant she distanced herself from him, a foot was swung behind and almost struck her. Ran Xueyi couldn''t even breathe a sigh of relief as she saw with her own eyes that the man took out a knife from his jacket and swiped towards her. Unarmed and inside a cramped area, Ran Xueyi could only try to dodge each strike of his hand. However, this was not an action that she could continue doing forever. She had to quickly think of something to do or else, this man would seed in getting her! She obviously could not run outside alone with Adelle unconscious inside the room. Once she left, who knows what this man would do to her. What were the guards outside doing? How did this man get through? Ran Xueyi felt that she was doomed. The man''s murderous aura intensified as he felt humiliated after being beaten up by her kicks. He was approaching her quickly and the amount of force he used to swipe the knife towards her was bone-chilling. Ran Xueyi was pushed back against the long table in front of the mirror. She looked around in a second and reached for the makeup kit beside her. Ran Xueyi threw out the powder towards him! Xiaoshun''s eyes narrowed. He shed at the things that were thrown at him without knowing what they were. His knife has been sharpened quite pretty well and so it sliced through the things as if it were marshmallows. "Guh! Cough!" The powdernded on his face and eyes. Although it was not as painful as when sand got into your eyes, it still rendered him unable to not see anything while wheezing from the powder. But it won''t take a while for him to recover. Ran Xueyi also realized this. She stepped forward and grabbed his knife. In the split second while he was struggling with the powder that got into his eyes, Ran Xueyi pried his fingers open around the knife and she took it from him. This woman! Xiaoshun could tell what she wanted to do but he won''t let her seed! Before she couldpletely take away the knife from him, Xiaoshun threw the knife away and moved to the side where the knife was thrown. Ran Xueyi never thought that this man could be so great at making decisions even though he was temporarily rendered blind by her. She also raced towards the door where the knife was thrown at. In the nick of time, the door to the dressing room opened and a figure suddenly appeared. A foot stepped on the knife that was on the ground. Ran Xueyi and the man fell to the ground. The person who was stepping on the knife saw the two falling one after another on the ground and said with a voiceced with venom: "And what is going on here?" It was Song Yu Han''s voice! Ran Xueyi looked at Song Yu Han, who was dressed in ck, with both joy and relief in her eyes. She was d that he hade at the right moment. Ran Xueyi pointed at the man who was not far away from her and seriously said, "Yu Han, beat him!" Song Yu Han''s lips twitched at the tone she was using as if he was a pokemon. The man also didn''t expect Ran Xueyi to involve another person in their struggle. But thinking about it, she could not handle him easily since he was an expertpared to her strength and skills. So, asking for another person''s help was only logical for her to do. But that is if he could help her! Xiaoshun sneered: "You''re just a bystander so don''t even think of getting involved here. Just get out of here and I might be lenient enough to not kill you here with her!" The man before him was dressed in ck that fitted his lean and muscr body. At a nce, Xiaoshun could tell that the man was also a celebrity. Otherwise, with such a handsome face, why would he be there, right? But it was really strange that the aura emitted from his body faintly carried the scent of death. Xiaoshun''s eyes slightly narrowed at his thoughts. Could he be wrong? No matter, if this man tried to help Ran Xueyi out of this situation, Xiaoshun won''t show any mercy and kill him too! But contrary to their expectation, Song Yu Han didn''t move. He tilted his head and looked at Ran Xueyi before looking down on the knife that he was stepping on. Then, without a word, he walked forward a few steps and reached out to touch Ran Xueyi''s cheek. Ran Xueyi blinked her eyes in confusion and said: "What are you doing?" Song Yu Han stared at her face that had been slightly scratched by something earlier. A small part of her skin was red. His eyes suddenly turned colder than ice. Ran Xueyi was worried because he was standing in front of her with his back open towards the other man. However, Song Yu Han didn''t seem to care as if he didn''t see that man just now. Somehow, she felt embarrassed for that man. Hubby, could you show the opponent a little bit of respect? Her opponent tried so hard to harm her but Song Yu Han didn''t give a damn about him and was even more concerned about her. Though his actions warmed her heart, this was really not the time to show her concerns! That man was such a troublesome opponent and oozed out a strong murderous aura, he was certainly not a simple expert. But why does Song Yu Han not seem to put him in his eyes? Naturally, Xiaoshun also felt the same way as Ran Xueyi. Butpared to her strangeness, he took this chance to hurry and grab the abandoned knife that was stranded next to the door. His hands were only a few inches away from touching the knife when suddenly his neck seemed to be strangled by something. When he looked down, the thing that was strangling him was actually his cor! Ran Xueyi watched on as Song Yu Han unhurriedly turned around and grabbed the back of the opponent''s cor as if he was picking a mischievous child. Xiaoshun was a grown up man and weighed two hundred pounds. And yet, Song Yu Han used only one hand to carry him by the cor without even straining his arm. Song Yu Han''s strength was beyond anyone''s imagination. Xiaoshun thought he could shake off his hand from his cor, but another hand suddenly grabbed his neck and soon, he understood why the man had the scent of death on him. This man had killed people. He was just like him! Chapter 474 Tyrant Ran Xueyi Xiaoshun couldn''t even be more right. Song Yu Han was a man whose hands were so bloodied that they could never be washed away. If it were others, they would have already had a psychological problem. But he was not bothered by the fact that he had killed a lot. On the contrary, the people he killed deserved it. Besides, Song Yu Han now didn''t even need to lift his hands to kill someone. He just needs to call on his subordinates and have them finish his orders. However, even an expert mercenary like Xiaoshun who had been in this type of industry could taste the deadly aura that was so thick and strong wrapping around Song Yu Han as if he was a Yama who descended to the mortal world. Xiaoshun''s expression changed greatly when he came face to face with Song Yu Han. Never would he have thought that someone who could defeat him in terms of murderous aura could exist in the same space as him. "You Who are you?" Xiaoshun was still being strangled single-handedly but he was not an easy prey as well. He could still speak despite being choked. "Brother, you and I are the same. I also work in this industry and killed a lot of people so you should understand that I am only doing this because I had to do it." "If I had known that you would be there by her side, I would not have done this!" "So, why don''t you let me go and listen to my words first?" Xiaoshun persuaded Song Yu Han to let him go, thinking that he was also a mercenary or assassin hired from an organization in the Underworld. Although there were many experts who lived in the dark and stayed away from the secr world, they still had some rules that they had to follow. For example, one who came from the Underworld could ask for a leeway out of a situation from another person from the Underworld. Since he could not measure the other''s strength, Xiaoshun wanted to use the fact that the two of them came from the same ce and get away. Xiaoshun said: "Brother, my boss is from An Hun. If you let me leave, I will go back to him and ask for you to have a position in our organization." Song Yu Han''s eyebrows were raised in surprise. An Hun was an organization made up of assassins and mercenaries. Some of them were retired military soldiers who could not find anywhere to continue earning and decided to be part of the Underworld to earn money. Some were martial experts who thought that being around the strong was more fun than living in a world where the weak and old are abundant. This organization was quite well-known in the Underworld for their sessful operations. It was said that out of all the top ten organizations in the entire world, An Hun was ranked ninth in the world and only ranked 3rd in the country. It could even be said that they amassed a lot of clients who came from a wealthy and political background. And naturally, all their operations were not legal but by being supported by these clients, they were able to operate their missions without problems and didn''t sh with thew of any country as they were protected. Xiaoshun noticed the change in Song Yu Han''s expression and was d that he was listening to him. Of course, why wouldn''t he listen when it was An Hun? He was very confident that any person in the Underworld would have some thoughts or admiration towards their organization. This man shouldn''t be an exception! But before he could grin in delight, Song Yu Han''s next words snapped him out of his tion. "You''re from An Hun? I see," Song Yu Han thoughtfully said before proceeding to choke him again. Xiaoshun didn''t think that this would be the scene that would happen next when he announced the organization he was part in. The man didn''t even admire him. He actually choked him again! Xiaoshun panicked a little bit and hurriedly said, "BCbrother, did you misheard me? I just said An Hun! I''m from An Hun. Are you not afraid that they wille after you if you do this?" An Hun? Ran Xueyi also heard about this organization. She first heard it from Jian Yiling. Before she became the boss of her own organization ''Lobo'', Ran Xueyi got a chance to tag along with Jian Yiling when she took a trip to the Underworld. In there, she met a lot of bigshots whose name rang across the Underworld, but as a celebrity who has not been able to live in that world and only had a glimpse of it thus, she didn''t know that much. It was only through Jian Yiling that she was able to understand how dangerous the world she was living in. And when she became the boss of her own organization, she had finally understood why the real world and the Underworld should never exist together. Only an endless chaos would exist if that ever happened. But she could not understand why An Hun would be after her? And if it was not them Who was the client that ordered this man toe after her? Ran Xueyi''s thoughts were so fast that before she could realize it, her hand had already touched Song Yu Han''s arm. When she got his attention, she shook her head and said, "Let''s not rush this and listen to him first." Xiaoshun seemed to see a glimpse of hope and nodded, "That''s right! Listen to her and quickly let go!" Song Yu Han didn''t move but looked at Ran Xueyi. His eyes were stuck on that red mark on her cheek and frowned. Ran Xueyi subconsciously touched her cheek upon seeing his gaze and slightly winced upon touching it. Ran Xueyi smiled reassuringly at him and said, "I''m fine. It''s just a graze." Song Yu Han narrowed his eyes and said, "He hurt you. Do you still want to let him go?" Ran Xueyi stared at him and blinked: "Huh? Who said anything about letting him go? I only want to ask him some questions, then after that, you can do whatever you want!" Xiaoshun: "...!!" Song Yu Han: "Okay." After a while, Xiaoshun experienced what it means to lose his soul without dying. He never thought that the man who choked him just now could bring out the secrets out of his mouth without using violence! He only opened his mouth and all the secrets he couldn''t tell the world spilled out of his lips as if they were ying a round of spelling bee! Unfortunately, he didn''t misspell anything. He actually answered everything truthfully! Ran Xueyi got the answers she wanted and stood up: "Why is the Cao family after me? I understand that they didn''t like you as you are the only one who can steal the Song family from their grasp, but it''s a wonder why they would go as far as to hire a mercenary from An Hun to get me." Cao Huiling, the woman who married Song Yu Han''s father, came from that family. Cao Haoyue was also a ''Cao''. "Four years ago, they staged a car ident and I almost lost my child. They kept the event in an extremely secretive manner. If I hadn''t investigated it more intensively, I would have been misled by them," said Ran Xueyi with a frown. The matter of the car ident four years ago still hasn''t been settled. They were really good at staging idents without leaving a trace. But their only mistake was to attack her where Doctor Qin and Lu Che found her quickly and saved her out of there. Ran Xueyi knew that if it hadn''t been them being there, the people who crashed into her car at that time would have made sure that she was killed before escaping the scene and destroying all the traces they left. But Ran Xueyi did not die. She survived. And the Cao family didn''t know that she knew that it was their own doing. Xiaoshun was boneless as he was tied on one corner. He looked at Ran Xueyi and scoffed, "Girl, I don''t know what''s your beef with that family, but they are very determined to kill you. They paid me 20 million in just one transaction. They really value your life a lot!" Bang! A kick was immediately sent to his chest. Xiaoshun was dizzy before he really fell unconscious. Ah! Why are you so violent now? Ran Xueyi didn''t care about him and looked at Song Yu Han whose face was extremely cold and his eyes shed with undeniable rage. She stepped closer to him and leaned her head on his shoulder. Song Yu Han didn''t mind her touch but if his subordinates saw this, they would have foamed in their mouths and passed out in fear. Who didn''t know that whenever Song Yu Han couldn''t control himself, no one could get close to him. However, Ran Xueyi had broken through his defenses and easily touched him. Ran Xueyi patted his back gently and said, "Don''t lose your mind over his words. With you here, who will be able to hurt me and Zhanzhan?" Chapter 475 Did The Two Of You Fight? Song Yu Han was satisfied after hearing the words that came out of his wife''s lips. He would indeed do everything to protect both Ran Xueyi and Little Zhanzhan. "But I never expected the Cao family to be so powerful. Even Song Yichen seems afraid of them," Ran Xueyi said as she began to think about this matter carefully. Supported with Song Yu Han''s lifestory that he had just exposed to her, Ran Xueyi guessed that the Old Patriarch Song didn''t want to openly go against the Cao family. As she had expected, Song Yu Han nodded and didn''t deny this. Song Yu Han exined: "Cao family may not be able to contend with the Lu family in the past. However, they were able to be an illustrious family after two decades of hard work. Unlike the Song family, where most members were men, the Cao family had too many daughters that they could marry off to another wealthy family." Ran Xueyi was not surprised to hear this. But she also couldn''t help but feel stunned. After all, she didn''t think that during modern times, there are still some families that would rely on their daughters as the pirs of their n. She initially thought that Cao family would have at least gained a strong standing in the society because of their sessful ventures in business, but it turns out that things like this were not included in the information that she had gathered secretly to prepare for the battle against the Cao family. But this was to be expected, the things that the Cao family did to be able to be a wealthy and healthy family in the social circle was not publicized. Although it was not rare for other families to follow the same method to be an influential family, the Cao family didn''t want to let anyone find out that they used their daughters to im a strong foothold in the capital. As they think it would be too shameful to announce this to the public. Nevertheless, it was all thanks to Song Yu Han that she was enlightened. Song Yu Han had close contact with the Cao family due to Cao Huiling. Thus, it wasn''t hard for him to find out the real reason why Cao family was extremely strong nowadays. It was just that Ran Xueyi couldn''t understand why a business tycoon like the Old Patriarch Song would be so afraid of them even if the Cao family relied on his inws'' influence. Song Yu Han knew her so well that he could read her mind and directly said even before she could ask: "The Patriarch of the Cao family helped Song Yichen to be the head of the family in the past. The two showed their close friendship outwardly, but their true feelings towards each other could be neither warm nor cold. Song Yichen was afraid that with the influential inws that the Patriarch of the Cao family have, the Song family would be in danger." That was also why he quickly settled the marriage between Cao Huiling and his son, Song Ruan despite knowing that his son already had a lover. The only variable in his ns was Song Yu Han, who unexpectedly slipped out of his watch. It would have been okay if Song yu Han died in his mother''s womb and never lived, but he grew up into a smart young boy. Song Yichen could not allow himself to kill such a young sprout that could be another pir of the Song family. Hence, he decided to keep him even though the Cao family expressed their dissatisfaction towards his actions. She still wanted to know more about the matters between the Song and Cao family when Ran Xueyi heard a muffled groan and looked around until she saw Adelle, who waspletely forgotten, waking up. Ran Xueyi: "..." Ahem, she didn''t want to admit that she really forgot about Adelle. Song Yu Han stopped talking and nced behind him. Adelle woke up with a painful headache and looked at the couple in front of her with a frown, "Why am I on the floor?" Ran Xueyi walked over to her side and reached her hand to help her up. Adelle didn''t want to stay on the floor and epted her help. Her head was still feeling a little bit dizzy and her limbs was slightly numb. However, she was no longer muddle-headed and remembered what happened before she lost her consciousness. She jolted in rm and wanted to warn Ran Xueyi that there was a man who wanted to do evil things to her when her eyesnded on a man tied to a chair. At a nce, it was obvious that the man was out cold. Adelle looked at the couple before she said, "Everything''s done already?" Ran Xueyi nodded and proudly said, "En! My husband is so strong and knocked him out." Adelle wanted to tell her that it was not the time to boast about her husband''s strength but seeing Ran Xueyi''s overjoyed smile, the words that were at the tip of her tongue were swallowed back to her stomach. Unlike Ran Xueyi''s carefree personality after a crisis, Adelle took on the more serious matter at hand to discuss. "If you guys already subdued him, why didn''t you send him to the local police for him to be investigated? He entered thepound without problem and easily got close to Ran Xueyi. It would have been a big problem if something happened," said Adelle with a frown. She was older than these two by a few couple of years. Adelle usually didn''t act like an older sister because she took on her role as a manager very seriously, but with the two not acting ordingly after subduing the opponent, her headache returned. Thankfully, no staff member came to the dressing room and witnessed this scene. If someone actually saw the two main leads of the film beating up a man until he was unconscious One could already imagine what the result would be. However, this was the case if it was a normal fan who just wanted to get closer to Ran Xueyi or an anti-fan who just wanted to harm a celebrity. The man was not a simple crazy fan nor an anti-fan, he was a hired mercenary who was paid to kill Ran Xueyi. After hearing the ins and outs of the situation, Adelle was soaked with cold sweat. She never thought that this matter was more serious than she thought. She breathed a few times to calm herself and asked, "Then, what should we do? If we can''t ask the local police for help, who will help us find the culprit?" Ran Xueyi and Song Yu Han turned silent. Adelle was not stupid enough to not notice the strangeness between them and guessed something horrifying. "You two already know the culprit?" Ran Xueyi nodded before shaking, "We merely confirmed our doubts after he confessed but we can''t tell who really ordered him. Don''t worry, we''ll take care of this." After all, Xiaoshun was only paid through an online wire transfer. He took on the task that was handed to him by a senior member of An Hun thus he also didn''t know the specific details of the client. If they really wanted to know, they could only approach An Hun. But it would be really hard to get the answers from An Hun. It was not a small organization plus, they had to make a trip to the Underworld personally to find their answers. Ran Xueyi didn''t say anything after speaking. Speaking more about this matter would only put Adelle closer to danger. She didn''t want to involve her in this mess. Adelle understood her intentions and inaudibly sighed. She said, "Since you already know, I won''t ask anymore. But you two should still be careful and not get hurt." Ran Xueyi and Song Yu Han nodded at the same time as they watched Adelle make an excuse of finding the director to excuse the two for beingte. In truth, after she was rendered unconscious by that viin earlier and woke up after, she knew that there''s nothing she could do to help Ran Xueyi. The filming continued as soon as Ran Xueyi and Song Yu Han returned to the set. As usual, they wlessly finished every scene without mistakes. In everyone''s eyes, they were both outstanding actors with different styles and aura. But there were a few people that noticed the change in the atmosphere surrounding Ran Xueyi. Director Daren approached Ran Xueyi when they finished her scenes and asked her, "Although you acted your scenes ordingly, your mood seems to be unstable. Did something happen?" Ran Xueyi was naturally surprised by his sudden question, and asked, "Why do you say so?" Director Daren looked at her as if she had just asked a stupid question and pointed at her face. "Your eyebrows are gathering every ten minutes. Your eyes will narrow after I call out a cut. Even though it''s very subtle, I watch you through the monitor and could tell this changes very easily." Now, Ran Xueyi was genuinely shocked. Did she really do that? Director Daren continued as if he was stating an established fact: "It''s not only you. He is also the same. But yours is even more obvious. Did the two of you fight while you were on a break?" Ran Xueyi stared at him. Director Daren said while scratching his chin in a thoughtful manner: "No, fighting is impossible between you two It''d be more urate if you two messed around during the break. Otherwise, your manager would note to find me to make an excuse." Ran Xueyi could not listen to his nonsense anymore. What fight? What mess around? She was almost murdered, okay! Chapter 476 Daren Wangs Discovery Ran Xueyi was silent from being speechless after hearing the words that came out of his mouth. She didn''t expect that Director Daren would actually end up making guesses when they weren''t aware. But what she was even more surprised about was the fact that Daren Wang dared to use the word ''mess around'' just now. It was okay for him to say that both Ran Xueyi and Song Yu Han did not return because they fought since many celebrities who worked together to shoot a film had fought once or more. It was not openly discussed nor spread around, but this type of urrence was not rare. Daren Wang calling her out and guessing that what took them longer toe out to shoot their scenes was either they fought or messed around was extremely shocking. Thus, Ran Xueyi could not help but look at the twenty-something young man. Did he Ran Xueyi dared not to admit her guess. After all, she and Song Yu Han were very careful with their actions. But unexpectedly, Daren Wang''s next words had cemented her thoughts. Director Daren awkwardly scratched his nose and said, "Don''t worry, I won''t say anything to anyone if you want to hide it. Just that if you guys want to do something, be sure to inform me ahead of time so this situation won''t repeat again, okay?" After saying this with a shy smile, Daren Want turned his back, leaving Ran Xueyi who had her mouth open from shock. He really knows! But how? Ran Xueyi didn''t care if someone saw them or not as she quickly followed Daren Wang and pulled him to one side where no one could hear them. She quickly asked, "You what are you talking about?" She didn''t want to confirm her doubts but she needed to know how he found out about them. Director Daren didn''t expect that she would pull him just to interrogate him and looked at her strangely. But under her re and stubborn expression as if she would not let him go until she got a satisfied answer from him, Daren Wang could only surrender and speak. "It''s not that it''s pretty obvious or anything. I''ve just been too sensitive with people''s expressions and actions since I was a child so I could tell what''s true or fake," Director Daren started to exin. "When I first introduced you too together, I only guessed that you are friends with each other. Then, when I saw you in the video that was recorded at the Night G, I saw the intimacy between the two of you." "Others might not be able to see it, but I felt it was too strange. But I thought it was because Chairman Song knew who your husband and friends were. But when you returned after staying in his vi and after a couple of dayster, I found something strange." Ran Xueyi listened carefully and frowned, "Strange?" Director Daren nodded and said, "Yes. When I changed your script, the two of you didn''t voice out any opposition. The strangest thing is I never heard about your ''husband''ining about this as if he had so much trust and faith in you. Then, I saw how Chairman Song treats you and looks at you before I linked your rtionship together." Of course, it was not only because of this. Since he was a child, he has been discerning people''s expressions and emotions. It was all thanks to his hobby of watching people and movies non-stop at the age of five. He could tell when there''s someone feeling guilty. Even if they just showed slight signs of their emotions being unstable, he could easily pick through it and see the truth. Earlier, when he saw Song Yu Han and Ran Xueyiing out after her manager informed him that the two would be slightlyte from the scheduled time to shoot their scenes, Daren Wang didn''t think too much because he already knew the secret the two of them are hiding.. However, when he saw the two''s expressions after every scene, he came to a conclusion that something must have happened. Thus, he talked to Ran Xueyi and asked her what was the problem between the two of them that their emotions were unstable. After finding out how Daren Wang had discovered their secret, Ran Xueyi remained shocked until the end of their shooting. It was not strange that someone had seen through their lies, but it was quite a surprise that the one who found out about it turned out to be Daren Wang out of all people. In any case, Ran Xueyi didn''t mind that he found out about her and Song Yu Han. As for whether he would expose it or not, it was all up to him. After they returned to the vi, Ran Xueyi told Song Yu Han about Daren Wang. Song Yu Han''s eyes widened and he expressed his surprise, "That''s a surprise, indeed. The director has amazing talent." Is that the only point you''re focused at? Certainly, you''re not worried about our rtionship being exposed? Song Yu Han saw her pouting and chuckled slightly before rubbing her head gently: "It''s not that I''m not worried. It''s just that I trust the director and his morals. He may be young and somewhat reckless, but he is a person who does not care about anything else aside from directing his films. If he cared so much about our rtionship, he would have stopped me from taking you to the vi today." "That''s true" Ran Xueyi agreed. Before they left the filming set, Daren Wang happily pushed the two of them to the car and drove them out of the filming set like a mother-inw joyfully sending her daughter and son-inw to their honeymoon while hoping they could create a grandchild for her to see. The young director''s impatience and delightful send-off turned her views upside down. Were young ones nowadays so open-minded? Or was Daren Wang too understanding and mature for his age? "By the way, the man who attacked you earlier was already escorted by my subordinates. He won''t return to An Hun for a while." Song Yu Han thought he should inform her since she was an involved individual in this case. Ran Xueyi didn''t care what happened to Xiaoshun as she asked, "Won''t An Hun be suspicious? After all, one of their members whom they sent away to do a mission disappeared without a word." Song Yu Han shook his head and pulled her into his embrace: "An Hun won''t dare to suspect you or me. They will only suspect the client who paid them. Of course, they will send someone to investigate here, but it doesn''t matter since there will be no trace that could trace back to us." Ran Xueyi was once again enlightened of her husband''s strength. Even though he knew that An Hun was an unshakeable organization in the Underworld, he still dared to hide and punish a member. He even shamelessly hid his tracks from them. If it were, she might have to expend a lot of effort to keep An Hun at bay. Song Yu Han clearly didn''t even sweat about offending An Hun. As Song Yu Han expected, the following days after Xiaoshun disappeared without a trace, several new and unfamiliar crew members came to the set to look for a trace for their fellow colleague. These people''s aura was so unmistakably dangerous that even Daren Wang, who was peacefully directing their scenes, noticed them andined to Ran Xueyi. He didn''t specifically tell her that it was because of the two of them that some strangers wereing to their set from time to time. However, he also didn''t hide that he thought they were Song Yu Han''s people since he is the only one capable of doing this. Ran Xueyi didn''t exin to him the details and only told him to let them be. Naturally, she denied that Song Yu Han was the one who sent them. She can''t let her husband''s reputation be ruined because of them! Daren Wang was slightly dissatisfied because of these brazen people interrupting the set, but he could not do anything about it since Song Yu Han also didn''t say anything. After a day of no result, An Hun''s people returned with a sullen face and reported their findings to their seniors. An Hun''s senior member, Liao Chen, frowned upon hearing their reports and said, "Are you really sure Xiaoshun didn''t go there?" One of the people who went to the vige and set nodded: "We checked every part of the vige and the resort where the filming set was located. But not even Xiaoshun''s hair could be found. It seems that he really didn''te here, Brother Liao." Liao Chen didn''t doubt them since the people of An Hun were even more meticulous when it came to investigating than the ordinary police officers. But Liao Chen could not understand why Xiaoshun suddenly disappeared. Could it have something to do with the client? Should he approach the Cao family and ask them about Xiaoshun? Chapter 477 Stinky AYu! Elder Liao Chen personally brought back Xiaoshun to An Hun and taught him the ropes in the organization. He did not treat Xiaoshun like a fellow colleague but an adopted son who could inherit all his teachings. Thus, this bitter gourd was something that Elder Liao Chen could not willingly swallow. He had to find Xiaoshun and expose the truth behind his disappearance. If he finds out that it was done by other people with malicious intent, he won''t let them off easily. And if they dared to eliminate Xiaoshun Heh, they can try but the price will be heavy. Two dayster, at the airport. Ran Xueyi got off the van to fetch her son who was brought to Paradise City by Guo Yun. As she had promised, she will let her son stay by her side. "Mommy~!" As soon as Little Zhanzhan saw her, he trotted towards Ran Xueyi with his tiny feet and almost stumbled on a raised tform. Thankfully, Guo Yun was alert and caught him timely. Little Zhanzhan forgot to thank him for catching him as he continued to excitedly run to his mother. Guo Yun felt abandoned by this sworn little brother: "..." Ran Xueyi didn''t know what the special assistant was thinking as she carried her almost four-year old son in her arms. Little Zhanzhan had grown a bit taller and his weight was slightly heavier than thest time they met. It seems that he has been living a leisure and luxurious life with Guo Yun. "Don''t run. Mommy will go to you." Ran Xueyi''s heart almost jumped out of fright when she saw her son almost tripping just now. A small trip might not seem a big deal, but if people weren''t careful enough, it could end up dangerous. Little Zhanzhan was not afraid but he still obediently listened to her. "How was your flight? Are you hungry? Do you want to eat?" Ran Xueyi incessantly asked him questions. Little Zhanzhan was happy to hear his mother worry about him and said, "Not hungry! Zhanzhan wants to hug mommy and stay by your side forever!" Ran Xueyi almost melted on the spot. How could her son be well-spoken now? At this moment, Song Yu Han just came around the area with a bag of meat buns and dumplings he bought from a nearby local restaurant. Because Guo Yun mistook pm'' to am'', the two had to fly from the capital city to Paradise City at 3 in the morning. Little Zhanzhan was asleep the whole journey and Guo Yun carried him on his back the whole time so thetter was not able to sleep at all. On the other hand, Ran Xueyi and Song Yu Han only found out about Guo Yun''s mistake around midnight, and they woke up so early that the sun had note out yet. Hence, the two hadn''t eaten anything yet. Song Yu Han saw his son in his wife''s arms and nodded at Guo Yun before moving closely towards them. Once he made sure that his son was healthier than thest time he saw him, Song Yu Han offered to take him in his embrace and hand the meat buns and dumplings to Guo Yun. "Eh~ I don''t want to! I want to stay in mommy''s arms!" Aside from learning to speak well, Little Zhanzhan also learned how toin. Song Yu Han was half-angry and half amused by his son''s new way of speaking and raised his head to look at Guo Yun, who guiltily looked at the moon that was still up in the sky. Guo Yun will never admit that he taught the little guy how toin nor will he ever reveal that he allowed Little Zhanzhan to watch movies and cartoonste at night! Between survival and death, Guo Yun chose the former and didn''t open his lips. Ran Xueyi was obviously stunned by her son''sint and didn''t know what to do. In the end, she held her son in her arms until they got into the car. When they came to the airport, Song Yu Han sat in the driver''s seat to drive the car, but now that Guo Yun was there, he could sit in the back with his wife and son. Seeing how his son still didn''t want to get out of his mother''s arms, Song Yu Han took the stic bags containing the meat buns and dumplings before tearing their packages and fed the two of them one by one. Little Zhanzhan was feeling triumphant with this treatment and opened his mouth wider as he said, "Stinky A''Yu, give me a bigger one!" Song Yu Han''s hand paused and stared at the little guy: "..." Ran Xueyi: "..." Guo Yun: "!!!!" Little brother, you promised to not say that! A few days ago, Guo Yun received an order from his big boss. After he hung up their call, he kept calling his boss a big bad stinky wolf in a sheep''s skin. But who could have known that Little Zhanzhan, who was supposedly watching a cartoon, was standing behind him like a little ghost. Once Guo Yun saw him, he jumped so high that his head bumped against themp on the wall. For his survival, he quickly told the little brother to not say this in front of anyone in the future! But the little brother broke his promise. But it was also not Little Zhanzhan''s fault since Mommy and A''Yu were not just ''anyone'' to him. Little Zhanzhan didn''t understand nor feel the strange silence around him as he waited for another meat bun to enter his open mouth. Looking patiently at Song Yu Han, whose movement stopped, Little Zhanzhan said, "Stinky A''Yu, why are you not giving Zhanzhan more food?" Song Yu Han raised his eyebrows and held his breath. Obviously, it was not his son''s fault. However, being called A''Yu even after recognizing him as his father was one thing, but letting his son call him ''Stinky'' atop of that nickname Song Yu Han felt a fire bursting from within him that he did not know existed. Ran Xueyi tried to hold on for so long, but looking at her son and her husband''s almost identical look and expressions, theughter in her lips could not be restrained. In the end, only her voice could be heard as sheughed boisterously and without holding back. Song Yu Han stared at Ran Xuey for a moment. His eyes lingering on her upturned lips and hazy eyes that were now getting wetter with tears. His heart could not help but jump again. Obviously, he had already fallen hard for her, but why is it that he was still falling for her even more? "Alright, don''tugh lest you chokeC" Song Yu Han had just opened his mouth to say this when Ran Xueyi really choked. Ran Xueyi was saved by Song Yu Han with a bottle of water before she was revived. She swore to neverugh when eating. After driving for almost an hour from the airport to the vi, Song Yu Han put Ran Xueyi and Little Zhanzhan to bed first before he went downstairs to talk to Guo Yun about important matters. Song Yu Han held the pictures that his subordinates took from a paparazzi and sent to Guo Yun and said: "Did you pay the paparazzi and have him hold his tongue for now?" Guo Yun nodded: "Yes. He''s a smart man so he dared not to offend anyone who he shouldn''t have. It''s just that he needed to hide for a bit longer since the Cao family will definitely do a manhunt for him." Song Yu Han thought about the news he received from his spy in the Cao family. It seems that there was some trouble going on in that terrible family. Guo Yun saw him contemting before he hesitated to say: "I already have the others send the man named Xiaoshun to the base. He''s being kept imprisoned and tortured for now but will it make An Hun move against Cao family?" Song Yu Han threw away the pictures on the coffee table across from him with disgust before he replied, "An Hun will investigate the matter first before moving. Nevertheless, with theming to the set to look into this matter seriously only means that Xiaoshun is not a simple member of the organization." At first, Song Yu Han wanted to kill Xiaoshun directly after getting the answers he wanted. However, Xiaoshun sold himself and warned them that An Hun will not let them go easily if they killed him. With those words alone, Song Yu Han and Ran Xueyi guessed that he wasn''t a man that could be tossed once used. Organizations like An Hun would dismiss and dispose of a worthless and exposed member, but Xiaoshun dared to talk big. He revealed so much from that single line only. And now, it was also this line that Song Yu Han used to make An Hun move against the Cao family. All in all, Song Yu Han had used Xiaoshun and An Hun to deal with the Cao Family. Upon realizing this, Guo Yun shuddered in fear at once. Sure enough, the Death Bringer of the Underworld still exists. Chapter 478 Two Cousins Meet Cao Family was not something that could be dealt with so easily. That is something that Song Yu Han already knew after living with the Song family, who tried to hide their fear towards that family. He also didn''t expect that An Hun would be able to eliminate the Cao Familypletely, however, it would still be a good thing if they could strike them until they are dizzy. Song Yu Han did not initially want to push forward the idea of dealing with the Cao Family, but they just had to hire somebody to harm Ran Xueyi. If he, Song Yu Han, doesn''t do something to make things clear for the Cao Family, how will he face his son and wife in the future? It would have been better if they attacked him like in the past. If he hadn''t arrived sooner to check on Ran Xueyi at that time because he missed her, even though they only separated a couple of minutes, Song Yu Han would have seen a sight where he would have the urge to burn the world. Fortunately, he arrived before anything could happen to Ran Xueyi. Right now, he couldn''t wait to uproot the Cao Family and personally guide them to their graves. Guo Yun was too scared to speak upon seeing the nk yet extremely cold look in his Boss'' eyes. However,pared to other people who would rather flee from the room, Guo Yun was a bit better than them. He, at least, stayed beside Song Yu Han for several years so he was slightly used to his personality. "Should I dispatch White Snake Troupe to surround the Cao Family?" Guo Yun wet his lips after saying this. That troupe was formed by Song Yu Han using all the deadliest assassins in the world. Although White Snake Troupe only has ten members, one of them can deal with hundreds of soldiers. However, because they were seldom called in to do missions, the name White Snake Troupe became a legend in the Underworld. Song Yu Han smiled coldly as he said, "I will naturally use them. But not now. If I use the troupe to handle the Cao Family, won''t I give that disgusting family an easy and quick death?" For the Cao Family, the most painful punishment should be handed to them. At the same time. Cao Family mansion. Cao Hoayue was lounging outside the garden and basking under the light of the moon. Beside her was the daughter she was so proud of, Zhu Fanyin. "Mom, I just heard that Balenci released a new bag collection today. Can you get me one of those bags?" Zhu Fanyin hugged her mother''s arm and pouted. Zhu Fanyin was only twenty years old this year. Unlike the unique oriental features that the Cao family has, she inherited the Zhu family''s Turkish features, making her look adorable and exquisite. Amongst all the descendants of the Cao family, only her children looked good thanks to their father. And due to that, Cao Haoyue was used to spoiling her children.But it was not only her and her husband who did this, but also the Old Patriarch of the Cao family. Cao Haoyue nced down at her daughter who was acting coquettishly towards her and touched the tip of her nose gently. Then, she said, "I already bought you a new bagst week. Why do you want to buy another one?" Zhu Fanyin pouted even more and blinked her eyes: "That bag is from another luxury brand. Balenci is the top of the crop this year. I''ve been waiting for their new bags butst time, I didn''t get one for my birthday. Mom, don''t forget that I topped the ss in the previous examination. Shouldn''t I receive a reward for my hard work?" Cao Haoyue was speechless at her daughter''s words. But then, it was all her fault that her daughter was spoiled from a young age. "Alright, let me see which one do you want? Then, I''ll tell your Dad to buy it for you." "Thank you, Mom! I knew Mom loves me the most!" Zhu Fanyin proceeded with searching for the bag she wanted online and when she finally picked one, she shoved the phone to her mother, who was struck dumb by the expensive price. It was actually worth 430,000 yuan. Was this bag made of gold or what? Honestly, Cao Haoyue did note from the main branch. They were from the second branch of the Fao Family unlike Cao Huiling, who came from the main branch. Although they were one family and shared the same blood, only the main branch was able to enjoy the luxury things that the Cao family could offer. It goes without saying that all the money, properties, and other assets will go to the main branch. But who made it so that she was born to the second branch instead? Even though Cao Haoyue was filled with envy and was indignant to bow down to her cousin, Cao Huiling, she could only me her birth and parents. Fortunately, her husband was a businessman with considerable wealth. After her daughter left, Cao Haoyue stayed in the garden before looking down on her phone. For the past couple days, she waited and waited for a call to arrive. Yet, even after a week has passed since she made that request to An Hun, she still didn''t get news from them. Could it be that they tricked her and cheated her out of her money? But she paid arge sum of money and the contract was signed. She was not worried that An Hun would go back on their words because they were a big organization that even Cao Huiling trusted and rmended to her. But there was a nagging feeling in her heart that something was wrong. Just as Cao Haoyue decided to throw this matter to the back of her mind, a maid from the mansion suddenly ran towards her. "Madam!" Cao Haoyue frowned at the maid but then, the maid said: "Madam,Xue Zhao called just now and said that you have to go to the main mansion. They said that you need to go there as quickly as possible." Xue Zhao was Old Patriarch Cao''s head secretary. He handled most of the Old Patriarch''s orders. Hearing that she was being called back to the main branch mansion, Cao Haoyue was confused. It was already sote in the evening, why did they want her toe there? The maid didn''t know the specific reason either as she only reported ording to her duties as a maid. Cao Haoyue could only resign herself to go to the main branch and returnte. The drive to the main branch mansion took ten minutes. The tall iron gates loomed over like a crouching tiger and several guards with hidden weapons stood on high alert. Cao Haoyue was stopped at the gate entrance to be checked before she was given a pass to enter the mansion. The high security was something she was already used to, but also couldn''t get used to it as well. After all, visiting a family branch shouldn''t be so strict, right? Cao Haoyue stepped down from her car and saw Xue Zhao, the old head secretary standing by the main entrance with two maids. As soon as the old secretary saw her, he bowed slightly before he said: "Seventh Miss Cao is here. Apologies for the sudden summon and disturbing your rest." Cao Haoyue was the seventh daughter in the entire Cao Family. Thus, she was always called Little Seven or Seventh Miss. Cao Haoyue smiled politely at the old secretary and said, "It doesn''t matter. Why did Uncle suddenly call me here?" Xue Zhao smiled slightly before saying: "This I think this matter should be discussed in the Old Master''s study." Cao Haoyue was surprised. The Old Master''s was only the ce that was off-limit to people. Even family members can''t enter unless they are called there. However, it was rare for someone to be sent there and the Old Master liked to discuss family matters in the dining hall. When he punished disobedient children and grandchildren, he would do it in front of the family in the reception hall. Going to the Old Master''s study only means that there was an urgent and very important matter that needed to be discussed and not to be disclosed. Feeling fearful and anxious, Cao Haoyue thought of her actions in the previous months. She didn''t do anything that could make the Cao Family lose their face. Her husband and children didn''t do anything either. So, why was she brought to the Old Master''s study? Just as she was being guided to the study, she saw an elegantly dressed woman walking across from her. It was Cao Huiling. Cao Huiling raised her eyebrows in surprise. When she heard that her father was in the study to meet with some guests, she loitered around the mansion to see if she could get some news. The old secretary wouldn''t even open his mouth for her even if she paid him so she could only walk around the house to see who was so important that they could enter her father''s study. But she had never expected it to be Cao Haoyue, her cousin from the second branch. Seeing her, Xue Zhao nodded at her respectfully. His manner was even more obedient and perfect than when he bowed to Cao Haoyue. Cao Huiling approached them without showing anything to her face and said, "Why is cousin here?" Cao Haoyue was about to answer in a way to irritate her and make Cao Huiling envious of her when Xue Zhao interjected and said, "It''s the Old Master''s order." Simple but so direct. Both cousins couldn''t even start something because of the old secretary. Chapter 479 Elder Liao Comes To The Cao Family! Cao Huiling and Cao Haoyue''s rtionship was neither warm nor cold. The two coexist only because they shared the same family name and were part of the same family. However, if one were to take that off of them, then, the two would definitely be two rivals who never want to see each other! Actually, Cao Haoyue did not have any qualifications topete with Cao Huiling, the Eldest Miss of the main branch. Aside from being prettier than thetter, the former could only swallow the disadvantages that the second branch possessed. But this inferiorityplex surged out a fire that could never burn out. It continues to engulf Cao Haoyue''s heart and choke her with the reality that no matter what she does, she will never be better than Cao Huiling. This is why, even though Cao Haoyue hated her so much that her guts turned green, she could never openly go against and deal with Cao Huiling. Xue Zhao naturally knew that the two cousins did not get along well with each other. However, as the Old Master''s head secretary, the rtionship between the family branches was not his to mediate. "Seventh Miss Cao, please follow me." "Alright, I will follow you." With that, Cao Haoyue raised her chin slightly upward in a manner of arrogance in front of Cao Huiling. Though she didn''t know why the Old Master called her to his study, Cao Haoyue could treat this as a privilege that she could enjoy tonight. But little did she know that this could also be thest time she will ever appear in the Cao family mansion. Cao Huiling narrowed her eyes at the disappearing back of her cousin and her father''s secretary. The displeasure of knowing that some other people''s daughter was able to step into her father''s study was boiling inside her. Even, she, the eldest daughter of the Old Master, can''t go in there. Yet, what right did Cao Haoyue have to take this advantage? "Mother, what are you standing there?" A young man in a business suit who has two to three points simr to Song Yu Han''s face appeared. It was Song Yongrui, Song Yu Han''s half-brother. Cao Huiling returned her calm countenance and looked towards her son. Compared to Song Yu Han''s devastating handsome features, Song Yongrui''s face leaned slightly on his maternal side, possessing an oriental and heroic appearance. "Mother, did you get the things I wanted? Zhang He and Xuan Zhao will hold a party tomorrow so make sure to get all of it before the party starts, okay?" Song Yongrui towered over his mother and without even greeting her, he had already demanded things from her once again. Cao Huiling pursed her lips into a smile and said, "I know. I already have Assistant Lin get those things for you. But Xiao Rui, when are you returning to thepany to work? Your father needs you right now." Song Yongrui was satisfied when he heard the first half of his mother''s words but when he was finished listening, he scowled and his expression darkened. Irritated, Song Yongrui red at his mother and retorted, "Thepany has so many employees but my father still needs me there?" Cao Huiling felt that her chest was being squeezed by her son but she urged herself to calm down: "Son, you can''t be like this forever. You need to go to thepany and work." Song Yongrui, however, didn''t think so as he said, "I''m the Cao family and Song family''s only heir, why should I work? Besides, mother, even if I don''t work, won''t I still own everything that grandpa and father owned? So, don''t force me to work anymore." "Look, even Zhang He and Xuan Zhao don''t work, why should I, this young master, work when others don''t?" "Anyway, let''s not talk about this anymore. I''m still young. Why should I bury myself with work and be bald. Do you want me to die being a workaholic?" Every time her son released a word from his lips, Cao Huiling felt like her heart was being pierced by thousands of arrows. She hated that the iron couldn''t be steel. But this was her son. Even if Song Yongrui was reckless and free to do everything that he wanted, Cao Huiling could not admonish her only son. Song Yongrui''s words were, in fact, right. As the eldest grandson of the Cao family and legitimate son of Song Ruan, Song Yongrui has every right to be arrogant and overbearing. Cao Huiling also wished for nothing but for her son to get and receive everything that is great in the world. If only If only Song Yu Han didn''t appear and ruin her ns, Cao Huiling was willing to ept whatever her son decided to be in the future. But with her son being constantlypared to Song Yu Han, Cao Huiling tried to do everything to teach her son to be a great man. She hired a lot of experts and professors that were renowned for their own strengths. It was too bad that Song Yongrui only listened with one ear before taking it seriously. Cao Huiling has a lot of words to say to her son, but she couldn''t bring herself to say it in the end. "Alright, pretend as if I did not say anything. Just make sure that you don''t do anything that will sully the name of Cao and Song family," Cao Huiling could not reform her son but she could at least remind him not to fool around too much. Song Yongrui already expected her to lose in this topic and hugged his mother: "I know. Don''t worry, mother. We''re only partying with the other sons and daughters of high society. Maybe I can bring back a daughter-inw too." Cao Huiling almost coughed up blood. D-daughter-inw? Why not take care of yourself first before bringing back a new member of the family? Cao Huiling watched as her son swaggered back to his room. Cao Haoyue did not know what happened in the corridor and it was too bad that she missed it, else, she would have mocked Cao Huiling for having a wastrel son despite herself being such an outstanding woman. But she really did not have the time to spare to worry about how other people educate their children as she stood in front of Old Master Cao, who was sitting in his cushioned chair behind the desk. As soon as she entered the study, she was overwhelmed with anxiety and tion. But she held back and continued to be expressionless. Aside from herself and Old Master Cao, Xue Zhao and another man whose aura was inexplicably strange and stifling was inside the study. No one spoke the moment the door closed and isted them from the outside world. Cao Haoyue took this time to nce around the study that she only had a glimpse from afar and was eventually rendered speechless. Painting, calligraphy, antique items, and maps that were worth hundreds of millions were on the study. They served as a decoration, but one would never dare get too close as one would be too afraid if they broke one of these things. Though the curiosity she had over these things quickly transferred to the mysterious man. Cao Haoyue wondered if he was also a ''Cao''. Is he a distant member of the family? Otherwise, why does she not remember him in any gathering that the Cao family attended. The Cao family was a big family in terms of the number of the family members. There were far too many branches and distant rtives, all of which were part of the Cao family. Thus, it was not strange for Cao Haoyue to assume that the man was also a member of their family. As she observed the other, the strange man also turned his head slightly to nce at her. His eyes were as calm as the waters in the sea yet it held so much power as if a storm that could kill people were just beneath that calmness. Cao Haoyue felt ufortable being stared at by this man so she turned head to look at the Old Master Cao and said: "Uncle, you called for me?" Old Master Cao hummed a response. Seeing this, Xue Zhao moved to stand beside the old master''s desk and introduced the man to Cao Haoyue: "Seventh Miss, this man is a senior elder of an organization called An Hun, Elder Liao." Cao Haoyue was shocked and was only short of gasping out loud. No wonder no wonder he had this crazy and scary pressure from him. So, he was a member of An Hun. Cao Haoyue bit her lips nervously and greeted the man: "It''s a pleasure to meet you." Elder Liao did not respond to her greeting, making Cao Haoyue feel embarrassed. However, she could notin about it. The man should be an important guest. Ah, now thinking about it Did hee here personally because of her request? Could it be that they wanted to tell her the good news personally? Then, paying such a huge sum of money was no longer a waste if it was the case Chapter 480 Cao Haoyues Request But Cao Haoyue could not understand why the elder had to go on a personal trip toe and report? Most importantly, he didn''te to talk to her, instead he went to the main branch and talked to the Old Master. No matter how you look at this, Cao Haoyue could not help but feel nervous in front of the Old Master, wishing Elder Liao won''t say anything that would ruin her image in front of her uncle. Although she hated that her father lost her uncle when the inheritance from their grandfather was handed over, Cao Haoyue still needed to show respect to this man so her second branch could live in peace and prominently. Showing a bit of her hesitation on the surface, Cao Haoyue bit her lips as she said, "Although I''m delighted to be in the presence of both uncle and Elder Liao, I can''t seem to understand why I''m here?" She thought that Old Master Cao would still remain silent and let Xue Zhao talk, but this time, Old Master Cao opened his lips and stared at her with a profound gaze. Old Master Cao: "You don''t know?" Cao Haoyue felt ufortable: "...Yes?" Old Master Cao smiled mysteriously as he asked, "But you know An Hun?" Thud! Cao Haoyue heard her heart banging inside her chest as she fell in the trap that the Old Master Cao created for her. "This I do know them. Actually, it was Sister Huiling who told me about the organization," Cao Haoyue revealed and tried to bring Cao Huiling forward as a shield. Old Master Cao narrowed his eyes as he could read her intentions very clearly. However, he didn''t criticize her because he knew that Cao Haoyue was telling the truth. His daughter, Cao Huiling, was too smart and outstanding, how could she not know about An Hun? Besides, if his assumption was correct, Cao Huiling wanted to use this method to reduce Cao Haoyue into a small backdrop to make herself even brighter. If everything goes well, Cao Haoyue would have spent a lot of money from the second branch. Old Master Cao naturally won''t interfere with his daughter''s business and rtionship. What she does to her cousins and siblings doesn''t matter since if they had the strength, that only means that they can have the qualification to be his heir. But An Hun''s Elder Liao was an anomaly no one had ever expected to appear. His presence alone in the Cao family''s main mansion became a problem. "Alright, don''t panic. I''m just asking because Elder Liao''s junior disappeared. He came here to talk about him and ask you if you had seen him." Old Master Liao sighed and nced over at Elder Liao to observe the expression on his face. But no matter how profound and observant he was, he could not read Elder Liao. Cao Haoyue was even more confused and nervous. "J-junior? What do you mean?" Elder Liao turned his body to face her and coldly said, "My junior, who I wanted to adopt as my son disappeared after he took upon your request. I just want to know if he contacted you. If he didn''t, tell me what you told him to do without hiding anything from me. Or else, the price of lying and deceiving An Hun would be something that even the Cao family can''t handle." Old Master Cao frowned and narrowed his eyes at him: "This thing doesn''t have anything to do with the Cao family but a junior in the second branch. Please, Elder Liao, you should be careful with your words." Old Master Cao was trying to separate this matter from the main branch, pushing everything on top of the heads of the second branch. But how could Elder Liao not know his intentions? Just because the second branch did it, the main branch was then unrted? Didn''t he hear Cao Haoyue say that it was his daughter who rmended An Hun to her? If Cao Huiling did not rmend An Hun to Cao Haoyue, there would be no request nor would Xiaoshun disappear without a trace. Elder Liao sneered and replied: "Old Master Cao, please do not worry about me or what I say. This is the reality and fact, and I am merely reminding you of what would happen if you offended An Hun." Of course, Old Master Cao knew this. As a man who had lived for several days already, he naturally can''t deny the fact that every person and organization who tried to go against An Hun did not end well. Their ranking worldwide and in the country was nothing tough at nor to joke about. Even the Song family had to show respect to them, what about the Cao family? Old Master Cao didn''t want to offend An Hun, but he also could not allow himself to bow down to them. Then, what could be done? "What are you doing? Aren''t you going to tell us what you told Elder Liao''s junior to do?" Old Master Cao lost his patience towards Cao Haoyue and red at her. Honestly, he could not wait to chew her up then let her be buried in the dust after this matter is solved. Cao Haoyue was scared witless at the Old Master''s re and overwhelming pressure. But there was no way out of this so she could only bite the gun and told them what she requested of Xiaoshun. Originally, Elder Liao only knew about the request letter of a task ordering them to eliminate someone. However, the process and detail of the client''s intentions were not asked nor given. It was to provide privacy to the clients. Besides, the less they know, the better. They didn''t need to handle the rest. That was why Elder Liao only knew that Cao Haoyue requested An Hun to eliminate someone. And it was Xiaoshun who got the task. However, because of his disappearance, Elder Liao broke this rule to find out where he had gone before he disappeared. But only got nothing. Cao Haoyue licked her lips in an attempt to wet her lips and darted her eyes around as she told them what happened: "I only asked him to eliminate someone for me. That someone is a celebrity who is extremely popr today. Her name is Ran Xueyi, you must have heard about her, right?" Old Master Cao frowned and Xue Zhao stepped towards him and whispered something to him. His eyes widened as he said, "Thedy who appeared beside that bastard of Song Ruan?" Cao Haoyue was d that he knew her and nodded. Elder Liao also knew who Ran Xueyi was but not because he wanted to, but because she was the specific target to be eliminated under the request of Cao Haoyue. "I originally wanted to have him investigate and monitor her. Then, scare her a bit so that she won''t be too arrogant and confident. I don''t want her to have the idea that a lowly celebrity like her can just enter our world just because she hangs on Song Yu Han''s thighs." "However, Sister Huiling told me that it would be better to just have her killed so that there will be less trouble. Even if I scare her away, Song Yu Han would only be a trouble for us if he finds out about what I did. So, I requested from An Hun for someone to kill her" "But I didn''t think that that he disappeared." Cao Haoyue now felt so thirsty after talking for so long and without a stop. She nced hesitantly at Elder Liao before she fearfully added, "Are you sure he disappeared? And not because he ran away?" Bang! Old Master Cao pped his palm against the surface of his desk and red at Cao Haoyue, this stupid woman. Cao Haoyue shivered even more but as if she was possessed, her mouth didn''t stop asking: "I''m not wrong to think like this. How can an adult person suddenly disappear without a trace? Even a missing person would leave one or two tracks, but he didn''t? Is that even possible?" Actually, her words were not without logic. The world has advanced so much that it has be easier to find people. Besides, there were so many people who could have seen what happened even if it was only in passing. There are also phones and the inte. Why did Xiaoshun disappear but left no tracks at all? Is he a ghost or what? Elder Liao''s face became too dark and ugly to look at. His body was tense, but not because he was afraid or agitated, he was burning with rage but didn''t know where to focus them. However, Cao Haoyue''s words were not something that could be said out loud. And absolutely not in front of Elder Liao. An Hun lost one member and the Cao family was thest to be in contact with Xiaoshun They can only pray that they won''t pursue this matter too heavily and they will let this matter go. Elder Liao might have done that and looked elsewhere to find Xiaoshun, but Cao Haoyue''s words became a trigger. What''s more, Old Master Cao didn''t stop her and he clearly wanted to shirk from his responsibility as the head of the family. Chapter 481 Given A Month However, it was also unreasonable for Cao Haoyue to question Elder Liao since he was the person who can be considered as a victim. His people disappeared without a clue of his whereabouts and the Cao family was the only one who could give him an answer. Yet, she actually dared to ask him this question? Xiaoshun disappeared. An Hun tried to do everything to find him, and the organization was not a simple organization that gathers information, they are an organization that held a reputation that no one should dream of smearing dirt. The backing that An Hun had was also something that the Cao family could not underestimate, but with the words Cao Haoyue just uttered, was she questioning theirpetence in doing their job? Obviously, it was not only Elder Liao, who was seething in anger. Old Master Cao was ashamed and dared not look at An Hun''s elder''s face. Even Xue Zhao, who should be an innocent bystander, lowered his head as if he was the one who was ashamed by Cao Haoyue''s words. Old Master Cao saw Cao Haoyue still wanting to say more and cleared his throat before he spoke quickly: "I let Elder Liao see such an embarrassing scene. Please forgive my niece''s impertinence." No matter what, Cao Haoyue was still his family and he could only coax Elder Liao not to get angry. Elder Liao didn''t take his eyes off of Cao Haoyue as he said: "Good Your Cao family is really good and smart. Then, you should also know that these grievances cannot be washed away with a simple apology, right?" His words were directed at both Old Master Cao and Cao Haoyue. Not caring about how the two looked as he continued," Since you think An Hun is not up to the task of finding my junior then, I''ll let the Cao family handle things and find him for us." Old Master Cao: "This" Elder Laio interrupted him before he could say anything to refuse: "There is no need to hesitate. Since your Cao family is so confident, I am looking forward to getting some results from your side. If you really find my junior and bring him to me, I will naturally reward the Cao family very handsomely. But if you don''t" His eyes suddenly swept towards Cao Haoyue, who finally realized the blunder she created and wished she could sew her mouth shut, before looking at Old Master Cao with a smile that was not a smile. Elder Liao continued: "Expect An Hun to not show mercy and know that An Hun does not fear anything in this world." Since there was nothing else to say to these people, Elder Liao turned around and headed for the door. Just as he was about to leave, he left some words and said: "I will give the Cao family a month to prove your talent and skills. I wish you good luck and find my junior as soon as possible." Even though his words were somewhat auspicious and seemed like cheering someone to do their best, the cold glint in Elder Liao''s eyes and the meaning of his words swept a cold chill in the hearts of the people inside the study. ? Bang! The door was closed with a thunderous noise. Inside the study, silence fell and remained for a long time. Cao Haoyue felt a myriad of emotions and was definitely overwhelmed by it that she ended up kneeling in front of Old Master Cao. No longer recklessly and stupidly saying whates to her mind, she could only ask for forgiveness and hope that Old Master Cao won''t retaliate to her and her family. Seeing her crying with tears and snots, Old Master Cao red at Cao Haoyue but since everything was already done and there''s no way to burn the bridge after crossing it, he could only dismiss her and warn her to behave for the next couple of weeks. Xue Zhao was calmer now as he approached the desk and arranged the scattered papers on the ground and on the desk. His gaze secretly looked at the Old Master''s darkened face and tentatively said, "Master, Seventh Miss might have made a mistake. But her intentions were certainly not without reason." Old Master Cao red at his secretary for a few seconds after hearing his words. But in the end, he could only sigh and said: "I know. You don''t have to remind me." Xue Zhao was not only saying this for the sake of defending Cao Haoyue to the old master. Actually, he was doing this to make certain that Old Master Cao wouldn''t be too muddled with anger that he could not see the bigger picture. Old Master Cao scratched his chin and asked, "Cao Haoyue is my niece. She was definitely set up by my daughter. But I can''t me both of them for this because that bastard from the Song family is getting too strong and way out of control." He paused suddenly before frowning, "Was he really enraptured by that actress?" Knowing that Old Master Cao has little knowledge about this matter, he carefully said: "It is actually unknown. The actress Ran Xueyi announced that she is married and Song Yu Han said they are acquainted with each other. However, she had been introduced to the Old Patriarch Song during his party. But the Elder Miss and Seventh Miss could not allow a woman into Song Yu Han''s life." Song Yu Han was not only an eyesore to the members of the Song Family, even the Cao family was irritated and itching that they could not find out about him sooner and snuffed him out of his life before Old Patriarch Song took him from his mother. However, nobody really expected that the thin and skinny young boy from the past would actually grow tall and even be a pir that nobody could break. It would have been better if Song Yu Han stayed a fool and became a wastrel. Then, Song Yongrui''s ipetence wouldn''t be too obvious and transparent. But it was too bad that not only Song Yu Han became an excellent man who ascended from a poor and easy to bully young man to a man that not many could afford to offend, he actually became worthy of the title ''Young Master Song''. Obviously, he was just an illegitimate child born from Song Ruan''s previous entanglement with Lu Tingting. He should have been buried in the dust. But rather than bing a decoration that people could only see and admire before forgetting about him, Song Yu Han''s name resounded throughout the country. Naturally, no one from the Song and Cao family wanted Song Yu Han to get married and have his children first. Because that would only solidify his position in the hearts of the directors and elders of both families. Old Master Cao sneered: "It''s too bad that my daughter and niece failed to do something about that woman." Xue Zhao sweated a bit and asked: "Master, what should we do? Should I do something about this woman named Ran Xueyi?" Old Master Cao shook his head and told him, "Let''s talk about thister. For now, we should help An Hun find the junior that went missing." The matter with Song Yu Han and Ran Xueyi should not be too urgent. Rather, it was An Hun that Old Master Cao needed to take care of quickly since there''s a deadline. Cao Haoyue came out of the Old Master''s study and with a pale face, she walked out of the mansion and got into her car wordlessly. She felt like fainting, but she still had to drive back to her house. As her car drove out of the iron gate, Cao Huiling looked on through the window in the third floor of the mansion. When she heard that her father called Cao Haoyue into his study, she was envious. Her father hasn''t been giving her attention and looked for his niece instead. She was worried that Cao Haoyue would steal her father''s trust so she lingered around. But who would have thought that not even a half an hour passed, an unfamiliar old man came out of her father''s study with a murderous aura wrapping his entire body. Even Cao Huiling, who has met a lot of people who had a unique aura around them, this old man still made one feel cold and afraid. She wanted to inquire who that old man was but she was not given any answer. She was still brimming with envy when suddenly, she saw Cao Haoyue looking extremely pale and as though she lost ten years of her life. Somehow, her heart wasforted and she happily watched her from afar. A maid appeared behind her and reported: "Eldest Miss, the young master just left saying that he will go to his friends to drink." The delight in cao Huiling immediately vanished as soon as she heard this as she helplessly sighed and prayed that her son would snap out of his behavior. Chapter 482 The Unofficial Fan Club Song Yongrui did not know what his mother was thinking. If he heard her prayers, he might blow up out of annoyance. He had just returned to the Cao family''s main mansion because his mother was there. However, he was not used to staying in that ce so he usually didn''t stay there and instead hung out with his friends. Tonight was not any different from the previous ones. As soon as he greeted his mother and saw there was nothing for him to do in the mansion, he called his friends and arranged a small party out of the blue because he was feeling bored. Sitting inside one of the private rooms in a club, Song Yongrui waited until the room was filled with people and alcoholic drinks. The music was loud and the smell of alcohol and perfume soon invaded one''s senses. Song Yongrui was having fun once again as though the previous boredness in his bones didn''t happen at all. "Hey, bro! I just saw something really interesting." One of his pals suddenly leaned closer. Song Yongrui raised his brows in askance. His pals didn''t shy away as he said while pulling out his phone: "Look at here... Isn''t this your brother?" Song Yongrui was wondering what kind of interesting thing that his pal would show to him. But before his friend''s words fell, the video rolled in and Song Yu Han''s handsome face appeared on the phone screen. Frowning, Song Yongrui wondered if his friend was doing it on purpose. Everyone knew that it was taboo to talk about the bastard son that his grandfather brought home in front of him. However, even if it was a topic they can''t talk about in front of Song Yongrui, it wasn''t like no one has discussed the difference between Song Yu Han and Song Yongrui. Inside the room, the chaotic sounds of peopleughing and talking fell into an instant silence. Gu Changhai, however, was fearless and smirked at Song Yongrui as he shamelessly continued: "This brother of yours is really amazing. He even stood beside Ran Xueyi and walked on the red carpet with her. I wonder if he had taken her to his bed and how she would taste. It''s too bad that she''s already married." Gasp! Song Yongrui''s face was twisted as he dangerously looked at Gu Changhai. Unfortunately, thetter was too fearless or perhaps, he never really cared about how Song Yongrui felt when he brought up this topic. Actually, everyone in their circle knew that Gu Changhai and Song Yongrui did not get along with each other after an incident ruined their friendship. Since then these two would always end up in a fight. Their rtionship got a little bit better after they graduated college. However, it was only because their paths did not cross with each other. But enemies and friends will always meet again. The world is too small and their circle was even smaller. Song Yongrui, miraculously, did not flip the table as he red at Gu Changhai and said: "I clearly didn''t invite you to my party. Why don''t you leave?" Gu Changhai''s eyes lit up as he shrugged: "I was in the club before you guys came. I saw you having a party in this room and the door was not locked, so I ended up inviting myself in." He drank a mouthful of his drink before adding: "I''m having the best time of my life seeing your ugly face right now." "Gu Changhai!" "Alright, alright. Don''t scream. I''m sitting right next to you, why are you screaming?" Gu Changhai leaned backward and frowned at his loud voice. Song Yongrui grabbed him by his cor and raised his fist. But the punch did note down as his other arm was held back by his friends. "Song Yongrui, calm down!" "Stop it, bro." "Don''t let him get to you. Gu Changhai, you too. You should just leave." "You shouldn''t forget what your mother told you, Song Yongrui." Song Yongrui''s friends tried to stop him from ending up getting into another fight. They still remembered that Song Yongrui''s mother appeared before them once to warn them. If Song Yongrui were to get into another fight, they should stop him or else, they will be disciplined by their parents. Besides, Gu Changhai was not a simple person either. Gu Changhai''s background was not really known. However, he appeared at almost every gathering and parties attended by high socialites. Moreover, he was too good at fights. They still remembered when Gu Changhai took down twenty people alone during high school. Now, he should be stronger and fiercer than in the past. So, a fight should really be avoided. They weren''t only worried about Song Yongrui, they were also concerned that if Gu Changhai wanted, he would beat them all up until they were a step away from death. Gu Changhai smiled without saying anything the whole time. The way his eyes looked so bright as if something amusing was in front of him made everyone want to stay away from him even more. Song Yongrui was still unconvinced and didn''t want to let Gu Changhai go. But they are right. Looking at that irritating grin on Gu Changhai''s face, Song Yongrui narrowed his eyes and warned him: "Gu Changhai, don''t think I will let this go without making you pay. Messing with me should be thest thing you should do!" Gu Changhai scoffed: "Dude, you don''t need to fake it. Just say you''re afraid of your mother." Song Yongrui: "You!" Gu Changhai: "What? Punch me if you''re mad. My hands are itching tonight anyway so I''m willing to entertain you in a fistfight." Song Yongrui gritted his teeth and really wanted to punch him. However, he could not do it. Seeing this, Gu Changhai peeled the hand on his cor and pushed Song Yongrui away before he stood up. He looked down on him and smiled even more. Gu Changhai: "Heh, coward." After saying this, he went out of the room. He didn''t look like he was thrown out but rather, he looked as if he was only strolling out of his garden where several Geraniums swayed. (A/N: Geranium is a flower that represents foolishness or a stupid person) In the hallway, Gu Changhai swaggered to another room and sat down inside. Three men who possessed outstanding features and elegant temperament turned their heads to look at him. One of the men said: "You returned quicker than I thought. I thought you''d stay there until the police were called." Gu Changhai raised his brows and replied: "Well, sorry to disappoint you, Lu Che. But you put a lot of expectations on that coward." Lu Che''s face twisted in disgust: "I have no expectations for him. I just expected that you would still have the talent to piss him off. It seems that you no longer have this skill." Gu Changai red at him in the end. Not afraid of his re, Lu Che looked at the other two and said, "Qin Mo, look at your cousin. He''s scaring me." Qin Mo gazed at Lu Che and lifted the corner of his lips as he said: "It''s good that you know how to be afraid. You should learn a bit more." Lu Che: "...Traitor!" He turned to thest guy and blinked: Brother Xu..." "But why did you send Gu Changhai to Song Yongrui?" Xu Chengyan could not be bothered to spoil the childish Lu Che and got to the point. Lu Che threw away his coquettish tone and seriously said: "He keeps getting my uncle in trouble in the past. Unfortunately, I don''t have the strength to win against Song Yongrui, so I always have Gu Changhai go and fight him." Gu Changhai was not angered that Lu Che was treating as if he was a pokemon or a dog that he could send out to battle with another rabid dog. Instead, he was even more hopeful to fight Song Yongrui when he heard Lu Che mention Song Yu Han. The four of them were men who came from different backgrounds. Lu Che came from the Lu family, the maternal family of Song Yu Han. Xu Chengyan was from the Xu family, who leads the fashion industry in Asia. Qin Mo, who was part of the Qin family, but did not want to be involved with their business and became a doctor. Andstly, Gu Changhai, a man who did note from a wealthy family, but has connections to the Underworld. Amongst them, Gu Changhai has the most mysterious and deep background. Although the four''s unique rtionship mighte as a surprise, they have one thing that was simr to each other. And it was their strong admiration towards Song Yu Han. It was needless to say that Lu Che was the head of this unofficial Song Yu Han fan club despite knowing Song Yu Han and being friends with him. Xu Chengyan pondered upon hearing Lu Che''s words and said, "Is that so..." Lu Che nodded and foolishly continued to open his lips: "My uncle was so pitiful when he was younger. But he grew up so wonderfully now. So I naturally want to beat up those who bullied him and my grand aunt." Qin Mo, Xu Chenyan, and Gu Changhai did not expect that Lu Che would say so much tonight. It was the first time he revealed a lot about Song Yu Han''s past. Nevertheless, they were d that they could help Lu Che and Song Yu Han. Chapter 483 “Stinky A’Yu! Don’t Hurt And Make Mommy Cry!” Song Yu Han did not know what Lu Che was doing. However, he suddenly had a chill running down his arms. He didn''t think too much about it as he watched the mother and son pair swim in the swimming pool that Ran Xueyi requested to be built next to the sea. Leaning against the edge of the pool as his lower body dipped into it, Song Yu Han saw Guo Yun approaching closer with a phone in his hand. Guo Yun said as soon as he reached his side: "Brother Ma and Brother Hai asked if you are free tomorrow. It seems that the failed assassination towards Ran Xueyi has spread to the White Snake Troupe. They want to know when they can take part." Song Yu Han frowned: "Who spread it around?" Guo Yun scratched his nose and looked away: "Ahem, it''s definitely not me." Song Yu Han sternly stared at him until Guo Yun fearfully said: "Alright, don''t be angry. It''s my fault. But you can''t me all of it on me. White Snake is already chasing my butt and you and the Madam''s are running around. Where am I supposed to pour all of myints to?" "So, you revealed to them that there was an assassin and now, they can''t sit back calmly and want to join in the fun?" Song Yu Han said in a voice that wasn''t too loud. Guo Yun thought he had already done something that made him angry so he dared to say: "That''s right. Besides, you''ve been nning on how to deal with both the Song and Cao family. Isn''t it time already?" Several years had already passed and Song Yu Han worked so hard to get to where he is right now in order to bring down the two families that made him and his mother live a life that couldn''t even be called living. White Snake Troupe were not onlyposed of people who were talented in killing, they also had a grudge against the Song and Cao family. Of course, they swore their allegiance towards Song Yu Han because they thought that he was the only one who could make their desirese true. On the other hand, Guo Yun didn''t hold any grudges against the two families, but he had already promised to help Song Yu Han. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have stayed beside him for so many years even after knowing that Song Yu Han had so many enemies nking his sides. Even though Song Yu Han thought that Guo Yun was right, he could not jump straight into action. It was not that he wasn''t prepared or anything like that. He just didn''t want any surprises. Moreover, he didn''t want to wrong both Ran Xueyi and Song Zhan. Song Yu Han stared at the pair ying in front of him. If it were in the past, he might agree with Guo Yun and really deal with the Cao and Song family. But he didn''t want to put Ran Xueyi and Song Zhan in danger. Even more so now that the Cao family has set their eyes on Ran Xueyi. Guo Yun saw where he was looking and said, "You''re worried about them? It''s okay to be concerned, but you should know that the longer the Cao and Song family run about, the more Ran Xueyi and Little Zhanzhan will be in danger." "In any case, you have the final say so think about it carefully. Though, I did suggest elerating the n, but I also don''t want to pull them to the frontlines." After saying this, Guo Yun walked away with his phone. At this time, Ran Xueyi was not only ying with her son, but also observing the other two at the edge of the pool from the corners of her eyes. She could tell that Song Yu Han''s mood was not right so she told Little Zhanzhan to chase after Guo Yun as she swam towards him. "What''s wrong? Did something bad happen?" asked Ran Xueyi. Song Yu Han shook his head and replied, "No. It''s just a bunch of impatient idiots who wants me to move." Ran Xueyi tilted her head, confused. "Oh." Song Yu Han pulled her into his arms and hugged her tightly as heined: "Your husband is so timid and weak that everyone wants to bully him. Wife, what should I do? I''m scared." She could already tell that he was bluffing. She didn''t know whether she shouldugh or cry, but Ran Xueyi still had the heart to pamper her ''timid'' husband and patted his head: "Husband, I''m here. Don''t be afraid. I''ll protect you!" "Wuu~ Wife is so strong!" Ran Xueyi sighed and pulled away enough that she could see his face and suddenly asked, "Did you sneak and read my books again?" Song Yu Han blinked and smiled: "What books? Did you bring your books with you?" Ran Xueyi: "..." Ran Xueyi did not bring her book to the vi, but she had an electronic version in her tablet. Song Yu Han should have seen it and read a particr novel about a valiant wife protecting her timid husband. Otherwise, he wouldn''t pretend to act in such a way that would make people want to cringe if he didn''t read it. Song Yu Han forbade her to read those books because of how unrealistic and exaggerated the stories could turn, but she still sneakily read them when he''s not looking. Now, she regretted letting him find out her tastes in books because he would always tease her and sometimes, reenact some of the scenes with her to the point that she never wanted to open those books anymore! The next morning, Ran Xueyi was awakened by Song Yu Han after he tossed her all night to ''reenact'' the scenes he read once again. "Mommy!" Little Zhanzhan also rushed into their room, looking aggrieved. Ran Xueyi groggily sat up and watched her son bury his head in her arms. She pinched his cheeks and said, "What''s wrong?" Little Zhanzhan pouted and blinked his eyes: "Mommy, you promised to sleep with mest night. But when I opened my eyes, Brother Yun was sleeping next to me!" Ah Ran Xueyi then remembered that ever since Little Zhanzhan arrived in the vi, he would stay in their room and sleep in between her and Song Yu Han. Butst night, just after Little Zhanzhan fell asleep, who would have thought that Song Yu Han would carry him and put him to sleep in Guo Yun''s room. Thus, the reason why Little Zhanzhan felt that his father was so hateful! Bad Stinky A''Yu! Little Zhanzhan continued toin: "Mommy, let''s have Stinky A''Yu stay in Brother Yun''s bedroom tonight." Ran Xueyi: "Well, you and your daddy can stay with me." Little Zhanzhan: "No!" Ran Xueyi was stunned: "Why not?" Little Zhanzhan sat up and crossed his arms in front of his chest as he indignantly said: "A''Yu can''t be trusted. He makes mommy cry all night. And and look at those marks. Did A''Yu hurt mommy?" Ran Xueyi had stayed up tootest night and woke up early. So she was still a little bit confused when Little Zhanzhan arrived. Hence, she was unable to cover the kiss and bite marks that Song Yu Han left on her neck and corbones. Actually, the marks on her neck and shoulders weren''t as many as the marks he left below. But still, she could not help but heat up and turn bright red when she heard her son mention this! At this time, Song Yu Han finished washing up and came out from the bathroom and saw them on the bed. Little Zhanzhan noticed him and immediately threw himself to his mother as if he was trying to defend her from a big bad wolf. Seeing the little wolf cub stick to his mother like this, Song Yu Han moved his gaze towards Ran Xueyi as if he was asking ''What happened?'' Ran Xueyi shot him a reply with her eyes, ''You talk to him.'' Little Zhanzhan did not see the exchange in his parents'' eyes as he red at Song Yu Han and said: "Stinky A''Yu! Don''t hurt and make Mommy cry!" Song Yu Han: "...Oh." Ran Xueyi: "..." Hisck of reaction made Little Zhanzhan blow up even more as he said: "I will sleep with Mommy from now on. You A''Yu can sleep with Brother Yun!" Ran Xueyi was even more speechless: "..." Sleep with who?! Song Yu Han was in betweenughter and anger when he heard his son speak. But he kept a smile on his lips as he responded with a shrug, "Your Mommy doesn''t seem to agree though?" Little Zhanzhan nced up at his mother and saw nothing out of the ordinary from her face aside from the way her lips were shaking. Assuming that she was holding back, Little Zhanzhan snorted: "Mommy is just scared you will bite her again so she won''t say it. Anyway, you will stay with Brother Yun from now on!" "She''s scared I will bite?" Song Yu Han was interested in how his son''s mind worked. But he could not allow this to continue as he think that Little Zhanzhan would really convince his wife. Song Yu Han: "Don''t say anymore. You only see the bites on Mommy, how can you be biased?" Little Zhanzhan frowned when he heard this. As for Ran Xueyi, a bad premonition came rushing into her mind. As she had expected, Song Yu Han proudly untied his robe and showed the marks she left on his upper body to their son. Ran Xueyi: "..." Little Zhanzhan: "!!!" Chapter 484 Continue Filming Little Zhanzhan was horrified when he saw the scratches on his father''s chest and back. At first nce, it looked like he had been wed at by a cat, but the look of guilt and shame in his mother''s face told him that it was not done by a cat, but herself. Not knowing what to do, Little Zhanzhan felt conflicted. He just scolded his father and wanted him to stay outside because he made his mother cry but then, the situation was reversed. It seems mommy is also at fault? But he doesn''t want to scold mommy What to do? Seeing the confused expression on his son''s face, Song Yu Han was extremely helpless. Initially, he felt amused to death by his adorable son''s way ofining to him. Thus, he went along Little Zhanzhan and pretended to be pitiful. Unlike Ran Xueyi, Song Yu Han was not so shy in front of his son so he was able to shamelessly disy the medals he received from Ran Xueyi. But under his wife''s stern and strict gaze, Song Yu Han held back his tongue andforted his son. Song Yu Han: "Daddy is not hurt. It''s just a few scratches so don''t be sad, okay?" Little Zhanzhan: "Really?" Song Yu Han nodded: "Yes." "Then, A''Yu can sleep with Brother Yun tonight?" Little Zhanzhan blinked his doe eyes at him. In an instant, Song Yu Han knew he was tricked! That night, under Little Zhanzhan''s gaze, Song Yu Han went to sleep in the guest room. The next morning, Ran Xueyi and Song Yu Han drove to the set once again. When they arrived at the small resort, the filming equipment was ready and several extras were already put on standby. Daren Wang sat behind the monitor as the supporting characters shot their scenes under his direction. When he saw the twoing over, he waved at them to quicken their steps and as soon as they were close enough to hear him, he said, "It''s good that you came early. Get ready, it''ll be your turn after this." Ran Xueyi was slightly surprised when she heard this since the schedule reported that they should be filming their scenes a little over an hourter. After expressing her doubts, Daren Wang replied, "The third supporting actor did not arrive yet. Instead of waiting for him, it''s better to film more scenes so we can finish early." Ran Xueyi nodded to express that she understood and took Song Yu Han inside where the dressing rooms were already arranged for them. After getting their outfit and makeup done, the two came out again and the other minor supporting characters also finished filming. The third supporting character also arrived and was talking with the young director. From afar, the actor looked refreshing and his features were somewhat adorable. He was a head taller than Daren Wang, a dimple on his right cheek, and he sported blonde hair. Looking from where she was standing, Ran Xueyi was slightly surprised as she did not hear anything about this actor. Adelle walked over to her side and saw her looking at the new actor, "He''s a new actor from a no name entertainmentpany. Assistant Director Qing brought up his name when they were discussing the third supporting actor. He looked quite young but he''s already 25 years old this year and was also part of an idol group called YouniQ." "He''s an idol?" asked Ran Xueyi in surprise. Although there were a lot of idols who tried acting to boost up their poprity and attract more fans, only a few were sessful enough to get into the rankings. Some made it through pouring in some money and some were ced by their powerfulpanies in order. But the few idols who really made it on top no longer returned to being an idol. Not only the unexpected fame was the driving force that made them turn their back on their idol days, but the amount of money and recognition they could receive from it. However, not everyone could easily get the stardom they desired from acting. Others could temporarily get it with the help of their agency, but it would still depend on their skills in acting and adaptability whether they could stay in the acting industry. After all, no entertainmentpany would invest and boost an idol without getting any benefits, right? "Yes. Assistant Director Qing was quite excited when he told us about him. So, maybe he really is great," Adelle could not help but also feel interested. She came from a foreign country and she did not encounter any idol turning into an actor in Ren Country so she was looking forward to seeing how this ''Idol'' would act. To be honest, Ran Xueyi had a bad experience working with an idol in the past. Although they were all working in the same industry, she met quite a number of Idols who would do anything to get a standing in the acting industry. Besides, those she met in the past would alwaysin and find excuses to get away from their mistakes. She hoped that this Idol turned actor would not be like others. Song Yu Han saw her dejected expression and asked, "You don''t like him? Do you want me to get him out of the film?" He was quite sensitive to Ran Xueyi''s mood and behavior. Hence, he perceived quickly when Ran Xueyi showed a bit of her difort upon finding out that the new actor was an idol. Ran Xueyi immediately shook her head, "Since he''s already here there''s no need to drive him away. Besides, he didn''t do anything so why would you do that?" "But you don''t like him" Ran Xueyi smiled: "It''s not that I don''t like him. I just had a glimpse of my past experience working with some idols." She no longer said anything after speaking and walked forward. When they got closer to where Daren Wang was standing with the new actor, they could not help but feel slightly surprised. "...Your role is the step brother of Crystal, not a thug. Why didn''t you dye your hair ck?" The new actor bowed his head and said in a low murmur, "I''m sorry." Seeing him apologizing already, Assistant Director Qing stood between them and interjected, "It''s alright. It''s your first time acting and I informed your manager at thest minute so it should be my fault for not telling you to dye your hair to ck. Daren, you should also get ready, Ran Xueyi and Song Yu Han''s here." Hearing that the main actors arrived, Daren Wang turned his attention away from the new actor and waved for them to get in their position. Ran Xueyi no longer looked at the new actor and waited for the cameras to start rolling. Song Yu Han''s scene was next so he stood on the side. Adelle was on her manager mode so she went to the canteen to get a cold fruit juice and brought it back. Just as she was about to leave the canteen, she saw the new actor together with his manager and identally heard their conversation. "...Are you regretting your decisions now? We flew from the capital to this isted ce because you believed that nonsense that Director Qing told you." "Did you actually really believe that you have the talent in acting?" "You''re just a washed-up idol that can no longer stand on stage and dance. If it wasn''t because of your looks, would the agency still have any ns for you?" "But you just have to bust all the ns we created for you! What are you thinking, Shi Yun? Let''s go back to the capital and have you attend that party with the directors and sponsors as nned." Shi Yun''s appearance in the film was only due to Director Qing Luo''s invitation. The role he offered for him to take only has a few scenes and lines. But in actuality, he wouldn''t receive anything from the crew aside from his name being included in the cast list and getting freebies handed to him by the crew. He was a neer in the acting industry so this much was expected and natural. He was actually very happy to have his name written in the cast list so Shi Yun epted the invitation even if he wouldn''t get any money from it. In any case, it was better than being forced to attend a party inside a club where greasy old directors and sponsors would leer at him. Thepany he was signed under had already nned to have him please some of the directors and sponsors there. If things went in the direction they wanted, he would be a ything of one of the people in that party. Shi Yun did not speak the whole time as his agent scolded him. Even if he wanted to refute those words, it still held some truths in it. But even if it was reasonable for him to follow his agent and agency''s intentions, he could not just do as they say. "Manager, let''s talk about it again after I shoot my scenes," said Shi Yun. His agent was speechless and readied himself to break Shi Yun''s expectation and have hime with him to the capital. Chapter 485 Guo Yun: You Miss Him That Much? At this time, Adelle had already made her way to their direction. Although she identally overheard their conversation, since the direction where they were speaking was not a private area solely used by them, she naturally could pass by. Seeing an unfamiliardy who looked stern and very disciplined at a nce, Shi Yun''s manager still chose to keep his mouth shut and wait for the woman to leave the area before persuading Shi Yun to return to the capital with him. However, his ns were thwarted as the woman unexpectedly stopped after passing by their figures. She made an ''Ah'' sound before turning around and looked at Shi Yun. Then, they heard her say: "You''re the new actor filling in for the third male supporting lead, right?" Hearing her say this, Shi Yun instinctively answered: "Yes?" Adelle smiled after nodding and said, "They''re looking for you outside. You should hurry or the director will be mad at you." Even though Shi Yun''s decision toe to this film was due to Director Qing Luo''s invitation, he still had the desire to take things into his own hands. That''s why he only bowed slightly at his bbergasted manager and went outside where the crew was currently shooting scenes. Shi Yun''s manager reacted quickly as soon as he saw Shi Yun leave and wanted to catch up to him but the woman who just interrupted them just now suddenly blocked his way with her eyes narrowed. Adelle did not look down on idols or actors who climbed on top of other people''s beds to rise up their ranks as everyone in the entertainment industry had their own method for survival. Legal and illegal, cheating and buying fame. All of these are just part of their many ways to get what they wanted. However, what she could not tolerate is when people force other people to do these kinds of unscrupulous ways. For example Shi Yun. Despite not knowing the entirety of the situation, her years as a manager in the entertainment industry would have gone to waste if she actually couldn''t tell if one was reluctant and eager to do these ''things''. Shi Yun must have wanted to avoid going to that party that his manager was talking about. The result of joining that party... Adelle could already tell what ending Shi Yun would have gone through. Either he would be someone''s lover for a while before being discarded or be a ything anyone could use and throw around. "As a fellow manager, let me give you a piece of advice," Adelle began to open her mouth and stood before Shi Yun''s manager. "Even though there are a lot of faster ways to shoot one''s position to the top, it is better if one is willing than forced." Shi Yun''s manager was surprised to hear her speak to him like this and was slightly annoyed. He sneered at her and said, "Even though I don''t know who you are, please spare me that righteous nonsense. Instead of butting your noses in my artist''s business, why don''t you handle your own and leave me alone?" Adelle was not angered by his words as she raised her eyebrows, "You''re right. I don''t have any right to mind your business. But I can report you to the authorities for conducting illegal prostitution. I''m sure your agency and all those who took part in it will be pleased and thank you for your hard work." She looked at the face of Shi Yun''s manager who was turning pale and ghastly as she continued, "I grew up under my grandmother''s care and also knew that being righteous is a good thing. Since I saw an illegal activity of forcing someone to prostitute himself under the harassment of their manager, it broke my heart and it made me want to call the authorities on you." Initially, Adelle did not have this personality where she could speak ruthlessly without changing her expressions, but after seeing Ran Xueyi deal with her problems with a calm and indifferent demeanor, she also learned how to pretend to be pitiful and calm while making other people spit out a mouthful of blood because of what she said. Seeing that the manager was afraid that she would really call the authorities on him, Adelle waited for him to scram away before sighing deeply. Looking at the fruit juice in her hand that had now turned slightly lukewarm, she made her way back to the canteen to ask the kitchendy to rece it with a cold one. Anyway, the bottle was unopened so they won''tin about it. After recing the bottle of fruit juice, Adelle turned around only to see someone familiar in front of her. The distance between them was slightly too close but thankfully, before she turned around, she took a step back and didn''t bump against the person. However, it still didn''t hide her shock when she recognized who it was and her lips curled up into a smile, "What are you doing here?" Guo Yun was slightly caught off guard by her smile and said lightly, "The little young master wanted toe so I brought him here." This was the first time she heard of this and she looked around her as if she was looking for the figure of a young boy. Seeing her looking for someone, Guo Yun''s heart was slightly bitter but he hid his disappointment and exined, "Little Zhanzhan stayed in the vi with the other guards. I''m here to report something to the Boss." Adelle lowered her gaze in disappointment and sounded, "Oh..." "You look disappointed... You miss him that much?" Guo Yun unexpectedly stepped forward. Adelle had her attention on his question and didn''t notice that he erased the distance she created when she turned around. Pouting, Adelle honestly said, "Honestly, it''s been a while since Ist saw Zhanzhan so I''m quite excited to see him again. It''s too bad that you didn''t bring him with you." Guo Yun saw her lips pouting and his eyes automatically lingered on her lips. His throat was slightly dry and he had a hard time finding his voice. Then, he said, "Is he the only one you missed?" Adelle did not know why he suddenly asked this so she could only raise her head in confusion. However, because of this, she noticed that they were standing too close and his eyes were gazing too deep at her. Feeling slightly embarrassed, Adelle wanted to step back but then she wondered why she would step back? She raised her head and looked intently at him. Then, Adelle said, "Aside from him... who else should I miss?" Actually, when these words left her lips, it didn''t really mean anything. She was curious and confused why he asked this question. After all, aside from Zhanzhan, there was nobody else that she wanted to see again the most. Guo Yun, however, took this chance to point a finger towards himself and meaningfully said, "Me." Adelle was shocked and blinked her eyes hard: "You?" Guo Yun nodded self-righteously, "It has been quite a long time since we talked to each other like this. Don''t you miss having someone to talk to?" Ah... So, that''s what he means. Because she came from a foreignnd and went with Ran Xueyi to live in the Flower Country, there were not a lot of people she knew and there were even less people she could talk to about her problems. Ran Xueyi was there for her, of course, that is an irrevocable truth. But she was married and should focus on her family. So, Adelle would sometimes hold herself back when she wanted to say the things inside her mind. It was only after she met Guo Yun and learned that they had some simrities in both personality and hobbies that she ended up opening up to him. He also taught her how to defend herself when there''s danger. So, in the end, Guo Yun received her trust quickly. Adelle took his words in a different light and deeply nodded, "That''s right. I also miss you." BOOM! Inside Guo Yun''s head, red and pink fireworks started to explode up in the starry night sky. His heart was about toe out of his mouth from how fast it was beating. Who would have thought that these simple words would actually make him so happy and satisfied? He was on the verge of copsing from being overwhelmed with the emotions he was feeling. To be honest, he didn''t think that his love towards Adelle was this simple yet deep. A smile from her could stop him from his steps, her voice would appear in his dreams, and her eyes when she looked at him was enough to give him a heart attack. Calm down, my heart. You need to take things slowly. Slowly, your ghost! Take this chance to kiss her! Two little devils in the image of him whispered in his ears. Guo Yun, who was not so inexperienced in rtionships, had a taste of what it really meant to truly love someone! On the other hand, Adelle didn''t know that a battleground was happening inside Guo Yun''s heart and brain as she thought of how to talk to Ran Xueyi about the Shi Yun and his manager. Chapter 486 A Chameleon In Disguise "What do you mean?" Ran Xueyi was slightly perplexed when she heard what Adelle told her after she was done filming one of her scenes. Adelle repeated the conversation she overheard between Shi Yun and his manager and was slightly thirsty after talking too long. Guo Yun shot her a look and took a cup of water from the water dispenser that was near them, handing it to her and watching her drink all of it. When Adelle was finished retelling what she came across near the canteen, she eagerly looked at Ran Xueyi, who sighed and smiled at her. Ran Xueyi knew that what happened to Shi Yun and his manager must have bothered Adelle''s righteousness but some things can''t be rushed so she could only say, "Shi Yun''s matter is something we can''t interfere. But since he''s a part of this film crew, he is naturally under our care so nothing will happen to him. So, don''t worry too much. His manager won''t take him anywhere unless Director Daren throws him out." The possibility of Daren Wang throwing out Shi Yun was slim but not impossible. At worst, he might reduce him to be an extra if his acting skill was not satisfactory ording to his role. Adelle still wanted to say something but Ran Xueyi''s words were not wrong. Shi Yun was not part of Chestnut nor he wasn''t the only one who was suffering from this type of circumstances. Some have already fallen into the abyss of despair through force and some willingly jumped down the cliff of greediness and sess. Ran Xueyi knew what she was feeling but there really was nothing she could do. Even though prostituting oneself to gain benefits in the entertainment world was not rare, it is something that will never stop unless the demand for it vanishes, which had almost 0 percent of it happening. "It''s not that I can''t do anything about Shi Yun''s situation. However, I need him to voluntarily look for my help. That''s when I can fully support him," added Ran Xueyi. Adelle thought about it and nodded, "I''ll find a time for you two to talk." Ran Xueyi hummed a response when she saw Guo Yun''s expression that was slowly darkening. But it quickly disappeared just as it appeared when he noticed her looking at him, giving her a warm and gentle smile. Heh, she found a Chameleon in disguise. Adelle seemed to realize that she brooded over this matter for long and returned to her manager mode, excusing herself to deal with Ran Xueyi''s contracts and scripts. Finally alone with Guo Yun, Ran Xueyi tilted her head with an amused smile as she stared at him, "Are you worried someone''s going to steal her away?" "I don''t know what you are talking about?" Guo Yun was a little bit nervous. Ran Xueyi didn''t expose him since he was still trying to hide the truth from him when she had already discovered everything from a long time ago as she aimlessly spoke about Adelle. "Adelle is a good manager, pretty, and has a good figure." Ran Xueyi swished the straw in her fruit drink. "But she''s a little bit innocent and dense at times. Even though she''s older than me, I''m worried that a bad person would end up taking her from me." The first part, Guo Yun secretly nodded in his heart. When he heard thest part of her words, he was feeling a little bit of anger when he imagined some man taking Adelle away. Ran Xueyi still acted as if she didn''t see the way his eyes glinted dangerously and sighed, "I know Adelle has been feeling somewhat lonely when she moved in with me. But if she really likes someone and is willing to be with them then I will fully give them my blessing." "Ah, now thinking about it... Shi Yun looked pretty good and his figure seemed great too. I wonder if Adelle will also find him attractive when shees looking for himter?" Ran Xueyi worriedly bit her lips and added, "What should I do if they ended up developing feelings for each other? A heroine saving a distressed gentleman. I guess I don''t see any problem if Adelle ended up liking him." Bang! The door in the dressing room was suddenly closed with a loud noise. The person who was standing across from her was long gone before Ran Xueyi could react. In the end, Ran Xueyi let a peal ofughter out of her lips as she inwardly cheered Guo Yun on his venture to get Adelle. But her entertainment soon turned into misery because not even two minutes after Guo Yun left, Song Yu Han entered and looked at her intently. She didn''t know what the treacherous secretary told her husband but she knew that it must be something that wasn''t good just by looking at Song Yu Han''s face. Moving with grace as he walked towards her before leaning forward, trapping her with his thick arms in her seat, Song Yu Han grinned darkly and asked, "Wife, is it true that you found someone attractive and good looking. Of course, I know my wife won''t say these things about a man other than me, her husband... But I still want you to say it." Guo Yun, you pitted me! Ran Xueyi inwardly panicked and nervouslyughed, "Did I say that? I don''t think I said that..." Song Yu Han: "Really?" Ran Xueyi: "...Yes." "That''s a relief," replied Song Yu Han as he kept their current position. He looked down on her lips and leaned forward tond a gentle kiss on it, "Reward for being honest." Ran Xueyi shivered: "...R-reward? Would you punish me if I lied to you?" Song Yu Han raised an eyebrow and continued to smile at her, "What do you think?" "Naturally, I would have to punish you if you lied. Otherwise, you won''t be reminded that the only man you can call handsome and attractive is me." Ran Xueyi: "..." ... Ran Xueyi returned to the set over ten minutester. Under Daren Wang''s suspicious re, she moved to prepare herself for her next scene. Who knows when the young director suddenly appeared beside her and she heard him say, "Stop reading the script. Wipe that smudge on the corner of your lips and button up your shirt." Ran Xueyi paused and slowly moved her head to look at him. Daren Wang: "What?" She didn''t respond to him as she took a mirror to look at herself. Daren Wang did not lie to her. There really was a tiny smudge of her lipstick on the corner of her lips. It was not obvious but if someone stood close and took a closer look at her face, they would notice it. Ran Xueyi fearfully no longer inspected what happened under her shirt as she religiously buttoned herself up while thinking of how to tell Song Yu Han not toe to her dressing room for the time being because every time hees around, they would end up doing something. Daren Wang clicked his tongue disapprovingly before snorting impatiently, "Tell me honestly, are you two still in your honeymoon phase?" Ran Xueyi could not conjure a reply as she turned red from the embarrassment of being discovered by someone who was a few years younger than her. Especially someone whom she never thought would find out about her rtionship with Song Yu Han. "Get ready for the next scene!" Assistant Director Qing called for everyone''s attention. It took Ran Xueyi only a few seconds to calm herself down and remove all unnecessary emotions as she embodied the role of Crystal, a blind young woman. As the day quickly passed, the intense and full shooting that day finally ended. As the main crew gathered in the center to discuss if they should add some more scenes when Assistant Director Qing suddenly said, "Let''s talk about this after taking one day''s break. It''s been weeks since we started filming without a stop. It won''t be a good thing if we continue on like this." Ran Xueyi, Song Yu Han, Daren Wang, Tie Lin, and surprisingly, Shi Yun, who only arrived that day, gathered around for a short meeting. When they heard Assistant Director Qing''s words, they couldn''t help but agree with him. Daren Wang also nodded his head in approval thinking that everyone really needed a rest before the final shooting. So, he agreed without another word. Seeing that nobody disagreed with him, Assistant Director Qing sighed in relief before he went to say, "There''s a banquet dedicated to the Old Director Sun. Not a lot of people are invited since it''s a private banquet but as his best friend, I can extend this invitation to everyone." He turned to look at them one by one and asked, "What do you think?" Ran Xueyi knew who Old Director Sun was as she worked with him in the past. She also received an invitation from him but she didn''t respond to it yet because she was filming. Now that Assistant Director Qing brought it up, she didn''t reject it and said, "I''ll go to the banquet. I''m also one of the student''s who learned a lot from Director Sun so I should attend." Assistant Director Qing happily nodded his head and waited for everyone''s decision. Since someone had already agreed to go, no one else rejected and said they would also go. Feeling excited, Assistant Director Qing was d to know that someone like Song Yu Han also agreed to go since he''s a man that was renowned for ruthlessly rejecting any type of parties and banquets. Chapter 487 Little Revelation The banquet that was to be held the next day was for the Old Director Sun Qing, who was retiring from being a director. Since he had been a director for over 50 years and had been entitled as the Father of Directors in the country, many A-listers actors and actresses and wealthy people will surely attend it. As one of the actresses who have been taught by him and worked with him in a few films, Ran Xueyi naturally was invited. Song Yu Han also got invited, but his invitation was more special and important since he is a man that couldn''t be offended. Unfortunately, Old Director Sun''s family thought that he wouldn''te so they had little expectations from him. But they did not know that they were in for a big surprise that night. Ran Xueyi wore a ck silk dress with a low cut in the back, showcasing her fair and supple skin on her back; the skirt flowed like a river as her slender and long legs were vaguely shaped but induced a silent temptation. Her hair was coiled into a bun and inserted with crystals that glittered under the light while her wrists was decorated with a thick diamond bracelet from a well-known jewelry brand from Italy that was worth over 3 million dors. The bracelet was given to her by Song Yu Han when they were getting ready, surprising Ran Xueyi. She initially wanted to refuse since it was so beautiful and expensive but Song Yu Han told her that she can repay him with a kiss. As for Song Yu Han, he wore a semi military suit that fitted his body so well that everywhere he went, heads would twist and turn. He embodied the Alpha image that many women fantasize about and with the added red sash and chain across his chest, Song Yu Han perfected a majestic image of a charming prince. Adelle looked at the two of them as they waited for the car to be ready and said, "Be honest with me, are you trying to steal the show from the Old Director?" With how grandly they dressed, it was not impossible that all the guests in the banquet would be distracted and have their attention directed towards Ran Xueyi and Song Yu Han. Ran Xueyi chuckled softly and said, "Don''t worry, we don''t have any intention of stealing the spotlight from Director Sun. We''re going to the banquet ahead of time." She knew that they were slightly overly dressed. She didn''t want to embarrass Old Director Sun and be the center of attraction so Ran Xueyi told her toe to the venue ahead of the scheduled time. In that way, they will be the first people to arrive and less attention will be ced on them. Guo Yun entered the vi and saw that everyone was ready, "The car''s ready. Let''s go." With that, the five of them entered the Rolls Royce. This was not the first time Little Zhanzhan was brought to a party by his mother, but this was the first time he could go to a gathering with his father. So, he was extremely excited. The little boy kept fidgeting and looked towards the window, wishing that the car could fly through space and arrive quicker to their direction. Seeing him like this, Ran Xueyi patted his head and said, "Baby, are you okay? Are you feeling nervous?" Little Zhanzhan thought for a brief moment before nodding, then shaking his head, "I''m not sure." Song Yu Han saw the two interacting and joined in, "When we enter the party, I''ll carry you in my arms so you don''t have to feel nervous." Little Zhanzhan wanted to refuse but thinking about the numerous people he would encounter, he reluctantly nodded his head. He actually wanted his mommy to hold his hand but he didn''t want to mess with her dress. Soon, they arrived at the airport and saw four people standing in the open field. The banquet was located in the capital and since they were in Paradise City, they had to book a flight to the capital. But thanks to Song Yu Han, who offered his private jet, everyone could use it to go to the capital. Daren Wang, Tie Lin, Shi Yun, and Qing Luo had been waiting for them. Seeing them getting out of the car, they can finally release the breath they are holding. But they were shocked to see a little copy of Song Yu Han tottering behind Song Yu Han. Then, they saw Ran Xueyi holding the little boy''s hand. At first, they thought they were seeing things, but the closer they got to where they were standing, they could no longer deny the fact that the little boy was not an illusion. Moreover, they could even hear him call Ran Xueyi ''Mommy.'' Shi Yun and Tie Lin were astounded but they could only stiffly nce at each other before awkwardly smiling at each other. They also watched the viral video of Ran Xueyi arriving on the red carpet with Song Yu Han at the Night G. However, at that time, they could only think inwardly that the two really matched each other so well. Sadly, they already heard that Ran Xueyi was married to a mysterious man and Song Yu Han was a close acquaintance. So, they could only shake their heads in dismay while thinking that it was too bad that they weren''t married to each other. But looking at the little boy who looked 7 points simr to Song Yu Han''s face and 3 points simr to Ran Xueyi... No one could deny that he was their child. Just what is going on! On the other hand, Qing Luo was stiffly looking at the trio as they got closer and closer. He never expected this kind of scenario. To think that Ran Xueyi''s rtionship with Song Yu Han was not exactly like how it looks... It really shocked him. Qing Luo stuttered: "You...You two..." Ran Xueyi smiled shyly and confessed, "We are married." She paused and brought Little Zhanzhan to the front as she added, "And this is our son." Qing Luo swayed as his sights ckened for a brief moment. When he recovered, he squeezed out to say, "How is that possible? Mr. Song said in the interview that he knew who your husband was--!" Qing Luo couldn''t finish his words as he remembered the words that Song Yu Han said in the interview word for word... ["I can only tell you that we are so much alike. Both personality and physically..."] Personality and physically... No way... Qing Luo was in disbelief. Those words that Song Yu Han said in the interview were so ambiguous that nobody dared to im that he was actually pointing at himself. After all, the idea that he was Ran Xueyi''s husband was something that nobody could think of! Song Yu Han was the young master of the Song family, the owner of YH Group, and has the backing of the Lu family... His background was too high and grand that many women would crawl under his feet just to have him. But he was so cold and indifferent that many actresses and models could only dream of getting their hands on him. Even if they actually swallowed the guts of a Lion, they would never dare im to be his wife! Yet, Ran Xueyi did not only take the title as his wife, but also gave birth to his son! Actually, Qing Luo was not looking down on Ran Xueyi. It was true thatpared to Song Yu Han''s mighty background, she was a bit too mediocre. Aside from her peerless beauty and being a skillful actress, no one would actually imagine that she would be his wife. He was just too shock to ept this fact. Thinking about those times he had seen them together, Qing Luo was no longer curious why they were so intimate with each other. Thankfully, he didn''t offend either of them. Secretly wiping his sweat, Qing Luo sighed in his heart. Little Zhanzhan was ufortable seeing these strangers in front of him. He squeezed Ran Xueyi''s hand tightly and wanted to hide behind her. But then, his eyesnded on one of the strangers and his eyes lit up. He suddenly called out, "You''re Brother Peacock''s friend!" Daren Wang was startled by the little guy. But a few secondster, he replied softly, "You''re right. I''m Brother Peacock''s friend." He almost choked at the end of his words. Xian Yue changed his hair color as soon as they returned to their dormitory after he was called Peacock by this little boy. He cried and swore that he would never dye his hair again. Little Zhanzhan did not know the little episode after he called Xian Yue ''Peacock''. He was just fascinated to see someone who had that kind hair color. He slowly stepped forward towards Brother Peacock''s friend since he felt that he was not a stranger anymore to him, but just as he stepped two steps forward, a hand suddenly dragged him back. Guo Yun sternly red at him and said, "Behave and stay here with Brother Yun!" Tsk... If I don''t keep my eyes on you, you''ll have a basket of new brothers! Chapter 488 Mentor And Student Little Zhanzhan pouted but didn''t voice out hisint. He happily hugged Guo Yun''s neck and nced over at Brother Peacock''s friend before waving his hand. Seeing this, Guo Yun gritted his teeth and secretly turned his body so that the little boy won''t have to see Daren Wang in his line of sight. Ever since he started to stay beside Little Zhanzhan and get along with him, Guo Yun began to establish some sort of overprotectiveness to the point that it was almost simr to being possessive. This little guy was his boss'' son but he felt that he was way too cute and adorable to be Song Yu Han''s, the renowned Death Bringer, son. However, reality was such an unpredictable thing that Guo Yun could only bitterly ept it. But even if this was the case, Guo Yun wanted to keep Little Zhanzhan by his side for as long as he could. The title ''Brother'' should also belong only to him. Thus, he was green with jealousy and anger when he heard Little Zhanzhan calling other people ''Brother''. Ha... he really needs to talk to this little guy and tell him that. Or else, his position in his heart might turn into jeopardy. Guo Yun seemed to feel like a wife in an ancient era seeing her husband favoring his concubines. Ran Xueyi did not know what Guo Yun was thinking in his heart but seeing the two getting along so well, she was d to see it. But if Song Yu Han could hear what his secretary was thinking, he might choke on his blood and beat this guy up. Recovering quickly from the sudden revtion that unfolded in front of their eyes would be impossible. But everyone was sensible enough to not show it on their faces and boarded the luxurious private airne that Song Yu Han allowed them to freeload. The interior of the private airne was not as big as a normal airne boarded by hundreds of passengers. However, the space was stillrge enough for tens of people toy on the floor without hindering the pathway. There was even a small room that had a bed that could let three people sleep on it. As for the necessities... down from the refrigerator that was full of beverages of every kind to the kitchen wares, everyone could see that this was no ordinary private airne. The lounge area where they first rested when they came up inside the airne waspleted with luxurious and expensive furniture and sinematic TV. If they didn''t know that this was an airne, they would think that they entered a presidential suite instead! It would take them three hours to arrive at the capital so Ran Xueyi let Little Zhanzhan explore the airne first. However, this was also her first time being in this ne too so she couldn''t help but fidget around and touch some things. Song Yu Han also did not keep them waiting as he told them how to use some of the things there. Actually, he just recently bought this private ne because he wanted his family to use it whenever they traveled somewhere far. Initially, he had a few private jets and airnes but because he seldom used them, almost all of them were in-looking and simple. But after thinking that Ran Xueyi had to fly to different cities ording to the ces where she had to film, he didn''t want her to suffer using normal airnes and bought a new private ne and renovated the interior. But honestly, he only learned how to use some of the things inside the ne just recently so he was a little bit nervous. Thankfully, Ran Xueyi did not ask anything that was too hard andplex for him to answer so he happily became his wife and son''s tour guide. As for the others... they can just sit there and be jealous of his treatment towards his family. Because they were already dressed for the banquet, nobody really made a big movement. After exploring around the ne, they went back to sit on the sofas and were served some food that was already made by a chef. After three hours, they finally arrived in the capital. Usually, one would feel tired and tired all over after a three-hour flight, but their group looked as if they just came out of their boudoir, very rxed and content. Even those who drove their expensive cars to the venue of the banquet looked slightly weary from their journey. Yet, Ran Xueyi''s group was the only one that caught the attention of the people who arrived early. Three people stood by the entrance of the banquet hall. Old Director Sun, his wife, and his son. They were tonight''s hosts so they warmly weed and greeted everyone who entered the entrance. However, because it was too early, the people who arrived were those who wanted to curry favor with Old Director Sun and the Sun family. So, Old Director Sun and his wife were not so enthusiastic when greeting them but still showed a warm and gentle smile on their faces. Old Director Sun knew that these people only wanted to rub on him because of the benefits he could give to them so he was slightly not happy to stand in the entrance. However, since he had already agreed to his wife''s suggestion to greet all the guests, he could only swallow hisints. At this moment, two cars parked in front of the entrance. Each car opened their doors and several people who wore splendid attires came out. Their looks were even more brilliant than the meticulously decorated event hall. Seeing this, both Old Director Sun and his wife were surprised. They looked at each other and saw the confusion in their eyes. They didn''t recognize them at first, but their son had already stepped forward to greet the guests. Of course, he did not forget to drag his father and mother behind him. Old Director Sun was slightly weirded out by his son''s behavior but just as he was going to tell him to stop pulling him, he heard his son greet the people first, "Greetings to Young Master Song, Miss Ran, Director Qing." He greeted the notable guests first since he recognized them. Afterwards, he also greeted the other guests who he could not recognize. Suddenly, Old Director Sun and his wife''s heart leaped. Young Master Song?! They were extremely shocked and looked at their son as if he had gone crazy. How could you not tell us before greeting them! Do you want to give them both a heart attack! Although they didn''t have the chance to meet Song Yu Han before, they had heard of his name long ago. They knew that he was a respectable young man who took the country by a storm. The Song family was not only his backing so many influential families dared not to offend him. Naturally, the Sun family, a middle-ss family in the capital, will not show any arrogance towards this young master. Still, Old Director Sun and his wife could not help but feel like the Buddha''s son stood before them. But they recovered quickly and politely greeted Song Yu Han. Song Yu Han nodded his head as well. Even if his position in the society was obviously higher than anyone in this banquet, he still had to respect the elders. Besides, Old Director Sun was Ran Xueyi''s mentor so he didn''t want to cause them any trouble. After greeting each other, Ran Xueyi''s turn finally came up and she smiled at the old couple, who was slightly dazed, "Teacher Sun, Auntie Xu... did you forget about me already?" Old Director Sun and Xu Hua naturally did not forget about her. They were just momentarily taken by surprise by Song Yu Han''s appearance, and his presence was a bit too dazzling that they immediately put her to the side. Old Director Sun narrowed his eyes at Ran Xueyi and scolded her, "Little girl, is that how you should greet your mentor?" Ran Xueyi was already used to Old Director Sun''s personality so she yed along and shrugged, "You forgot about me as soon as you see this handsome guy. As your student, I feel ashamed and dare not greet you." Xu Hua and Old Director Sun''s eyes bulged out when they heard her calling Song Yu Han a ''handsome guy''. They didn''t want her to offend someone she shouldn''t offend, so they wanted to pull her to their side and tell her not to speak more. Towards Ran Xueyi, the old couple had good feelings for her. They treated her as their daughter that was not rted to them by blood despite their initial status of being mentor and student. The two knew Ran Xueyi''s standing in her real family so they became more protective of her. Unfortunately, she no longer contacted them for five years. But their feelings towards her never changed. Hence, when they saw her doing well, they decided to not contact her first and wait for a good opportunity to meet again. Old Director Sun''s retirement banquet was this ''opportunity''. But they never thought that on their first meeting after five years, Ran Xueyi would still be so daring to offend a tall golden tree! Chapter 489 Turning Back The Time Old Director Sun wanted to pull Ran Xueyi to his side. Not because he wanted to scold her in front of everyone else, but because he was afraid that a certain someone would dare to humiliate her instead. But even a few secondster, Song Yu Han did not rebuke Ran Xueyi''s words. Rather than that, Old Director Sun and his wife saw Song Yu Han ncing at Ran Xueyi with extreme indulgence. pd-?ͨ|㨮 This somewhat confused them but they couldn''t point out where they should be confused at. In the end, the hosts had to bring the guests inside. The party had yet to begin so Old Director Sun called his daughter to rece them to greet the iing guests and bring Ran Xueyi''s group to the second floor where the hosts could rest any time during the party. Once separated from the public''s eyes, Old Director Sun politely greeted Song Yu Han again. On the other hand, his wife asked Ran Xueyi how she was doing and if she was doing alright in the entertainment industry. As veterans of the filmmaking industry, the old couple knew just how hard it is for a retired actress toe back to the spotlight. Although there were still some glory and fame left from the past, it shouldn''tpare to the present personalities and celebrities that were rising quickly. Ran Xueyi knew their concerns for her so she obediently listened and answered Aunt Xu''s questions. After ten minutes, the old couple also dragged the other members of the group to their discussion. At this time, Old Director Sun seemed to remember something and asked, "When you arrive, did you alle from the same ce?" Two cars pulled up at the entrance and the group entered one after another. Though it was strange to see a group of people arriving, not many assumed that they all came from the same ce. Rather, they thought that they could have arrived at the same time. At the old director''s question, Qing Luo smilingly replied, "That''s right, Senior Sun." Old Director Sun was shocked but he carefully looked at these people before he realized that they didn''t act unfamiliar with each other. Instead, they harmonized with each other as if they weren''t strangers who met today. Qing Luo understood the expression on Old Director Sun''s face and exined the situation. Old Director Sun then understood what exactly happened to them. But his shock was not because they ended up working together but Song Yu Han. How is it possible that an extremely enigmatic and wealthy man like him would think of entering the entertainment industry as an actor? There were naturally some wealthy young masters and misses who entered the entertainment industry. Some paid their way into the circle and some hid their wealthy backgrounds. But to think that the chairman of YH Group and young master of the Song family joined in the trend... this was a nuclear bomb nobody expected! It was also precisely because of this that even after they returned to the banquet hall, Old Director Sun dazedly greeted his iing guests with lukewarm air. Ran Xueyi nced over at her mentor and innocently smiled at Aunt Xu, who sighed helplessly at her husband. He was the star of the event yet here he was, he couldn''t even keep his image together. But it was not his fault. Ran Xueyi also did not hide her rtionship with Song Yu Han from her mentor and Aunt Xu. Aunt Xu was only momentarily shocked but she guessed it already since Song Yu Han looked at Ran Xueyi with a pampering behaviour that was unique to a man who was in love with a woman. Unfortunately, Old Director Sun was struck with shock and couldn''t recover quickly. The purpose of attending the party was not only to congratte her mentor''s retirement but also to reveal to them that she was married and started a family. They were her parents when her real parents diverted their attention to her younger sister and doing their own things. When shecked warmth and parental affection, they showered her with theirs and treated her like a family. Unfortunately, Ran Xueyi was still an idiot who desired to be loved by her real family and, she ruthlessly lost contact with them. When thinking about the past, Ran Xueyi greatly regretted the actions and decisions she took before. It was a good thing that Old Director Sun and Aunt Xu knew her well and understood what she was feeling thus, did not harbour any hard feelings towards Ran Xueyi. The only thing they regretted a lot was that they were unable to take her away from the people who hurt her and also missed the chance to protect her when she needed it the most. Thankfully, all was not lost. Ran Xueyi previously hesitated to meet them because she was too embarrassed to face them. It was all her fault that they lost contact with each other no matter what angle you look at it. True, she was an idiot who listened to the words of the Ran family and Yang Baihua. She let them manipte her by using her desire of belonging and wanting aplete family. However, it was also an unexcusable thing for her to turn her back to her mentors. Song Yu Hwn walked to stand beside her and held her hand in his hand before asking, "What are you thinking so deeply about?" Ran Xueyi blinked and looked around. When she saw no one looking at them, she sighed and said, "I''m thinking about how stupid I was in the past." Without waiting for him to refute her words, she continued to say, "I already know that my real parents would never ce their love and adoration on me as soon as my grandfather introduced me to the Ran family elders and shareholders. However, I thought that for as long as I did better in my talent in acting and other skills, they would realize that they were lucky to have a daughter like me." "With this kind of obsessive desire to make my parents look at me, I found Old Director Sun who became my mentor as I started my career in acting. He and Auntie Xu took turns in taking care of me, treating me like their own daughter. When I stayed with them, my parents didn''t even realize I no longer stayed at our home. But even then, I still crave what other children have." Ran Xueyi''s eyes turned slightly red as she continued, "I received what Ick from my grandparents and my mentors. But I chose to blind myself to satisfy my cravings. In the end, I ultimately ruined my rtionship with my mentor and lost contact with them. If I could, I wish to turn back time and then, correct my wrongs." Song Yu Han listened to her very patiently. His hand massaged hers gently and when he heard thest sentence, he narrowed his eyes and said in a low voice, "Turning back the time... Will you even meet me then?" If that really happened and Ran Xueyu went back to the past, she might really not meet Song Yu Han. It was no wonder Song Yu Han was slightly angry at her when he asked this question to her. Even Ran Xueyi would be upset if she heard this from Song Yu Han. Knowing her mistake, Ran Xueyi grabbed his hand and looked into his eyes, "Husband, don''t be angry. I was wrong." Even though Song Yu Han still wanted to tease her by pretending to be angered by her words, he really could not keep a straight face when faced with Ran Xueyi''s coquettish acts and adorable face. In the end, he sighed and flicked his finger on her forehead, "Since you know you''re wrong, you should also know that when we return, I, as your husband, can punish you, right?" Naturally, the punishment was not a normal punishment. Ran Xueyi''s face reddened and did not want to look at him anymore. How can he easily throw these words at her in public? Even though she enjoyed their shared moments in their bedroom and liked to do that deed, Ran Xueyi couldn''t keep a straight face when he tantly seduced her in public! Standing a few feet away from the flirty couple, Daren Wang rolled his eyes andined in his heart. These two can''t even see that a lot of single dogs were already full of eating their dog food! As a single dog himself, Daren Wang threw a sorrowful look at the half-eaten drumstick on his te. He suddenly missed his brothers at the dormitory. At least, they can understand the troubles of a single dog. "Brother Peacock''s friend... why aren''t you eating?" Daren Wang suddenly heard a soft and cute voice below. He looked down and almost jumped in fright. Ran Xueyi and Song Yu Han''s son stood next to his legs, looking up at him with a pair of adorable eyes. Chapter 490 A New Little Brother? Where the hell did this little brothere from? Wasn''t he tied to that big man who looked like a good old soldier from the military? Daren Wang grumbled inwardly as he looked down at Little Zhanzhan. He calmed his heart for a second before he set his te down on a nearby table and said, "Little Guy, your mommy and daddy are over there." Meaning, leave me to my food! Little Zhanzhan obviously didn''t catch his meaning and replied, "I know. I''m not blind so I can see them standing there." Hmm.. very smart... Daren Wang pped himself. No, don''t praise him! You need to drive him away lest that secretaryes ring at him again! Besides, he didn''t want to receive the end of the line of Song Yu Han''s eyes, which he had been subtly sending at him. Song Yu Han might have been very sneaky, ahem, obscure about it, but Daren Wang was oversensetive with people''s actions more than anyone else. So, it was pretty obvious that Song Yu Han had his guard up like a vicious cat looking after his kitten and see if anyone dares to touch his son so he can brandish his ws at them. As much as that scene was tooical, Daren Wang did not want to experience it at all! He still wanted his life, and he still wanted to keep his dignity as a man and not run away with his tail tucked between his feet. Coughing gently, Daren Wang said, "Then, why are you not going there? They might be looking for you." Little Zhanzhan frowned, "But I want to stay here with yo --" Before the little boy couldplete his sentence, a hand suddenly covered his mouth, making him swallow thest word that he wanted to say. Little Zhanzhan didn''t like being touched by other people he didn''t consider part of his family. Strangers, friends, and whatnot are not allowed to touch him. That is one of his number one principle and rule. That''s why, when Daren Wang touched him, Little Zhanzhan shuddered and red at him. But then, the initial disgust that he should feel did not happen. The sensation as if some spiders were crawling on his skin weren''t felt. What''s going on? His mommy told him that he was like this because he''s still young and it''s good to stay away from strangers who could do harm to him. She also took him to a doctor, but what was said between Ran Xueyi and the doctor was not shared with him. But Little Zhanzhan didn''t take his condition to heart. It was better like this anyway. There was even a fragrant scent of milking from the hand that covered his mouth... Little Zhanzhan was extremely confused and did not know how to react. At this moment, Daren Wang was even more scared upon realizing what he had just done. Looking at his own hand covering the little boy''s lips, he wondered if he could still get out of this ce without his hand being sliced. Actually, his imagination was too creative. No one would cut off his hands, but Daren Wang liked to imagine the worst kind of situation due to his upation as a director and scriptwriter. As a scriptwriter, he learned to think of different paths that a character he created would take, including the worst possible scenarios. Thus, this made him horribly afraid to mingle with other people outside of his social circle or, in this case, his dormitory friends and roommates. Daren Wang quickly took his hand back as if he was scalded and nced worriedly at the boy, who looked a little bit dazed. He tentatively stepped forward and asked, "Little bro... are you alright? I didn''t hurt you, right?" Little Zhanzhan first wanted to pretend to cry and then ask why Brother Peacock''s friend''s hand smelled good. But before he could put his body into action, Brother Peacock''s friend actually beat him up to it. He actually teared up before him, a child. Daren Wang was just too scared to even care about his current image. Being surrounded by a lot of unknown people in an unfamiliar ce and possibly end up in an unfavourable and miserable state, Daren Wang was too pitiful. Little Zhanzhan never met anyone who could cry so easily. He, a child, didn''t even cry, yet this big man actually did? He watched his mommy cry and other actors cry in the TV screen so Little Zhanzhan knew which was real or not. At this point, he could tell that the big man''s tears were real... "What''s going on here?" At this time, Ran Xueyi noticed the movement on their side and went over to check. Even though she let her som wander about, she never really took her eyes off him, so Ran Xueyi quickly noticed that something was wrong. Song Yu Han also came over to their side, worried about their son. Daren Wang was so afraid that he did not know where his eloquence had gone when Little Zhanzhan opened his mouth to speak. Little Zhanzhan: "Mommy, he suddenly cried. I think the food he ate is too spicy." When he talked to the big man, he was still eating his food before setting it down. It must be the food that made him cry, Little Zhanzhan thought to himself. Ran Xueyi swept her eyes on the te that was near Daren Wang and saw that there doesn''t seem to be any spicy food mixed there. So, where the hell did this spiciness that brought him to tear lse from? Daren Wang hastily waved his hand at her, gesturing some sort of signals. Others might not know, but as someone who worked with directors who constantly used body signs andnguage, Ran Xueyi knew that her son was mistaken. Feeling slightly awkward, Ran Xueyi said, "Hubby, can you take Zhanzhan and get me a te of some cake?" Song Yu Han looked at her before hooking his lips upward and said, "Alright, love. Be right back." He took his son and left just like that. When they were about several steps away from Ran Xueyi and were out of earshot, Little Zhanzhan scratched his nails on his father''s neck, making Song Yu Han look down at him in askance. Little Zhanzhan blinked and whispered to his father, "A''Yu, I think I found a new little brother." Song Yu Han: "...Shouldn''t it be big brother?" And when did I and your mother give birth to another son? Song Yu Han did not know whether tough or cry at his son''s thoughts. Little Zhanzhan hurriedly shook his head to say, "What big brother? He''s such a crybaby. He cried before I could, so he''s definitely the little brother." Song Yu Han: "..." Chapter 491 Cao Yujin (1) Little Zhanzhan grumbled with full disdain towards Daren Wang. Thetter didn''t know that his image in the eyes of the little boy has plummeted so much. After they were out of their sight, Ran Xueyi turned to Daren Wang and said, "I''m sorry if my son made you feel ufortable. He''s a bit too smart at his age so please don''t feel offended if he said anything to you." Daren Wang knew that she came to remedy the strange and awkward situation between him and her son and apologized, but why does he feel like she was actually bragging about her son''s intelligence? Throwing out those thoughts to the back of his head, Daren Wang shook his head and replied, "No apologies needed. It was my fault anyway." The little boy was merely trying to get along with him, but Daren Wang didn''t know what he was supposed to do. One, the young boy is the son of the biggest investor of the film he''s directing. Second, he''s also the son of the main actors in the film. Andstly, both parents cannot be offended. Daren Wang was only trying to make sure that he didn''t make an enemy out of those two. After all, he had met parents who are too overprotective towards their children. So, it was understandable that if something were to happen to the little boy, both Song Yu Han and Ran Xueyi woulde running in his defense. Ran Xueyi did not know what he was thinking about. She looked at the young director and became thoughtful for a second before asking, "Is this your first time in this type of event?" Daren Wang did not deny it. He nodded his head. "Don''t be too nervous. Although there are indeed some people that you should be careful with, it is still profitable for you to mingle with the others and take this opportunity to get used to these events. I have a feeling that you will continue to attend them, after all." With Daren Wang''s talent, it wouldn''t take him too long to achieve sess if nothing else happens in between. Daren Wang expressed his thanks towards herforting words. Director Qing Luo also told him that he must mix in within their circle in order to gain more experience. As a director, even though he might not have a close rtionship with the people from the high-ss society or veteran directors, he should at least get to know them and let them notice him. Only by then would he be able to establish a firm foothold in the entertainment industry and not let anyone else bully him into submission. Ran Xueyi was pleased that Daren Wang was able to understand the meaning in her words. She was supporting him and helping him to understand the meaning of socializing with other people. Daren Wang has got the talent to be sessful, but talent and skills aren''t enough to survive. He needs more than just talent and skill to pierce through the prejudice that has been long established. "Where''s he?" At this time, Song Yu Han returned with a te of food. Ran Xueyi nced at the te for a brief second before smiling. She only told that lie so that she could use the chance to speak with Daren Wang alone. Yet, Song Yu Han did note back to her side empty handed. With their son sitting on his arm and the other holding a te, Song Yu Han stared at her, waiting for her response. Taking the te from his hand, Ran Xueyi replied: "He went looking for Director Qing." Then, she sliced the cake and stabbed in with her fork before taking a bite. Afterwards, she repeated the action but this time, she ced it right before his mouth. Song Yu Han did not care about sharing the same spoon or fork with her. They had already tasted each other''s saliva so it didn''t bother him. He opened his mouth and ate the small slice of cake she fed him. "Let me feed him," said Song Yu Han while taking the fork from her before letting their son eat a piece.please visit The three enjoyed feeding each other while they already gained other people''s attention. Every one of the guests were influential people in the businessworld and entertainment world. As such, many people recognized Song Yu Han and Ran Xueyi. Just that... this situation was a bit too strange for them. After all, they have never seen nor thought that Song Yu Han could be in such an intimate and familiar scene with a woman. Besides... that little boy. Why does he look so much like Song Yu Han? Even though they had questions in their hearts and were very anxious to ask them, the three people who were having their own world exudes an atmosphere that shouldn''t be disturbed as if they were a painting that made one appreciate what a true loving family should look like. They really induced jealousy from other people. At this time, Old Master Sun was talking to another old veteran director like him when someone walked in from the entrance. Two people d in beautiful attires walked in with grace and interrupted the tranquility and peaceful environment. Soon, the entire hall turned silent. Old Director Sun noticed the two people and narrowed his eyes before turning his head to nce towards where Ran Xueyi was standing with Song Yu Han. She also noticed the sudden change in the air and met his gaze. The people stopped in the center of the hall, looking around for a brief moment, before they started walking again. They were heading towards where Song Yu Han was. Seeing this, some knowledgeable people started to whisper amongst themselves. "Hey, isn''t that Cao Yujin? Is she here because of the Young Master Song?" "Maybe... I heard the two families considered getting the two of them married to each other tobine the two families in the past." "But there''s been no news about them for years. Besides, can''t you see that there''s another woman beside Song Yu Han? I''m sure it''s just rumors." "Even still, the Song family cannot offend the Cao family." Chapter 492 Cao Yujin (2) Everyone had their thoughts about the Song and Cao families. These two great families were not easy to be dealt with by anyone. But that didn''t mean they couldn''t gossip around. The woman whom they were talking about, Cap Yujin, has already stuck her gaze at the man who carried a child in his arms from several feet away from where she stood. But in her eyes, that man''s handsome face and tall body were the only ones that had fallen into her sight. As for the child or the woman beside him, they were just backdrops that were heavily blurred for her. Next to her, Cap Yujin''s cousin, Cao Qing He also noticed Song Yu Han and clicked his tongue in disappointment, "What the heck. It''s been a while since thest time I saw him and he''s still this good-looking? Is he still human?" Cao Yujin did notment. However, in her heart, she rejoiced at her cousin''s praise. After all, the man her family wanted to choose as her husband was really up to her standards. Besides, if they could tie each other in marriage, their children will be beautiful like their parents. With such thoughts, Cao Yujin did not stay longer where she was standing and walked gracefully towards Song Yu Han. It took her only half a minute to reach him. But her heart had beat so fast that she thought it beat a thousand beats within that half minute. "Han Ge..." Cao Yujin called out sweetly. Her eyes crinkled in delight at the sight of him. This man was the only person who could match her. Their background, countenance, and education were well-matched. Cao Yujin wanted him more than anything. Unfortunately, even though she had already hinted at him very obviously a couple of years ago, Song Yu Han still went abroad without even telling her. What''s more, she heard that he brought a woman to Old Patriarch Song''s birthday party. She wasn''t there because she had to go to another country to deal with her Cao family''s business matters, but the rumour spread quickly and she got caught wind of it. Still, Cao Yujin didn''t care about it. It''s okay if he fooled around for a bit. That''s alright with her since she also did have some ythings. However, he can only marry her! Lost in her thoughts and in a daze because of Song Yu Han''s handsome face, Cao Yujin didn''t notice the coldness that filled Song Yu Han''s eyes. He didn''t expect to see her here. But it was no trouble for him to ignore her and treat her like air. Little Zhanzhan, who was in his arms, stared curiously at the woman who wore makeup very thickly with a frown. He never liked the scent of too much makeup and fragrant perfumes as he felt it was repugnant. His mommy''s scent is his favourite because it smelled like milk... At this moment, Ran Xueyi also knew that these two neers were acquaintances or people Song Yu Han knew. But one nce was used for her to easily find out that her husband didn''t like them at all. Within those seconds that passed like an eternity, only Cao Qing He was able to perceive his surrounding and noticed the little boy in Song Yu Han''s arm.please visit "What is this? Did the Song family give birth to a copy of you? Who is so talented to produce an identical copy of you, Song Yu Han?" Cao Qing Hemented with augh. Cao Yujin finally snapped out of her thoughts and also noticed the little boy. Like her cousin, she assumed the little boy was a rtive or nephew of the Song family. She smilingly reached her hand out to touch him as she spoke, "They do look alike." Cao Qing He nodded, "If I saw him on the streets, I might think Song Yu Han nted wild seeds somewhere else and produced his son from another soil." Cao Yujin was not pleased by his words and red at him, but her hand continued to reach to pinch the little boy''s cheek as he was too cute and he even looked like Song Yu Han. Song Yu Han didn''t want to talk to them at all or even acknowledge their presence but seeing that they continued to make trouble and disturb his peace, he might have to do something about them. But before he could do anything, Little Zhanzhan spread out his ws and attacked first. ''Pa!'' The hand that was reaching out to him was smacked aside by him. Little Zhanzhan didn''t hide the disgust in his face and eyes as he looked at the woman before him and said, "Don''t touch!" Nobody expected that the little boy would show his attitude and p away the hand of Cao Yujin. From a moderate distance, those who were watching the drama gasped and bit their lips shut. They didn''t think that the little boy would have such huge guts to do it towards the youngest miss of the Cao family. That''s right, Cao Yujin was the youngest daughter of the Cao family head and the younger sister of Cao Huiling. She also handled hundreds ofpanies and business dealings that were under the family. With all these, Cao Yujin''s rank and status in society were exceedingly high. It was no wonder that a lot of people had already assumed that she would be Song Yu Han''s match in marriage. Too bad that the little boy didn''t know this. Or perhaps, it was fortunate that he was being carried by Song Yu Han. As expected, Cao Yujin''s lips curled in distaste. She coldly nced down at the child and said, "Such a young child but still doesn''t know how to respect his elders... I think the Song family''s discipline is too light. If it were me, he would be an obedient child." Her words held so many meanings. If she were to have a child, she would teach them to be good and obedient so they won''t have to make unnecessary troubles in the future. Her and Song Yu Han''s child should be above everyone else both in appearance and manners. But at this time, a voice that was both soft and cold like a knife sounded from beside Song Yu Han. "If that''s what the Miss want for a child. She can go to the ce where they make robots. My son, unfortunately, came out of my womb. So, he can only be human in nature ," Ran Xueyi stated and gave her son a pat on his head. Chapter 493 Informant Ran Xueyi had been silently listening on the side, she wanted to observe the situation first beforeing forward. However, she never expected her son to be scolded like this. The tone of this woman and the way she stood so closely to her husband made her feel disgusted. Obviously, she was another woman who dreamed of being Song Yu Han''s match. Ran Xueyi could forgive anything. She can even let women dream since it won''t do anything even if they dreamed till their death. But if someone touched her bottom line, she won''t show any tact or mercy. Cao Yujin, who was solely focused on impressing Song Yu Han, noticed the woman beside him. She furrowed her brows in disdain and looked her up and down. "And who are you?" "My identity doesn''t matter." "It doesn''t. But you should know your ce," Cao Yujin''s arrogance has been buried deep in her bones. Her tone carried the pressure that only people who were born with a golden spoon and taught that the world can only be ruled with money. Ran Xueyi didn''t back down from the challenge and shed her a beautiful yet seductive smile, "And what if I don''t?" Cao Yujin has met people who think too highly of themselves. These people think that they were too good and couldn''t see the reality in front of them. Just look at this woman, she obviously didn''t know what she could do to her. Otherwise, why would this woman act up like this? Cao Yujin carefully scanned Ran Xueyi''s face in her memory. Later, she would find some methods to deal with her. "Mommy." At this moment, Little Zhanzhan called out to her. Ran Xueyi didn''t dare to ignore him and directly took him from Song Yu Han''s arms. She was a little bit angry because he didn''t say a thing and she had to step out first to deal with these people. Without a nce towards him, Ran Xueyi took her son away and left. Hmph! Who told him to stay silent and let somebody bully their son? Song Yu Han sighed helplessly as he watched Ran Xueyi walk away. He knew what was the problem and realized his mistake. However, he couldn''t be med for this. The appearance of Cao Yujin and Cao Qing He greatly shocked him. They were people who hadn''t been in the country for seven years. He heard that they wouldn''t return until next year, but clearly that information was not reliable. His momentarily shock made his wife upset. Song Yu Han didn''t know what to do to make up for it. Cao Qing He didn''t see anything wrong between Song Yu Han and Ran Xueyi as he touched his chin. Then, he thoughtfully said, "That woman is so beautiful... But why do I feel like she''s a bit familiar? Did I meet her before?" Cao Yujin listened to him and replied with a smile, "Perhaps, she''s one of your hook-ups from before?" "Ah? Was she?" "Cao Qing He." A cold voice finally interrupted the pair of cousins. Cao Qing He returned his attention to Song Yu Han and felt slightly afraid of him. Don''t know why, but whenever he saw Song Yu Han, he would feel like he was standing before a strict teacher who would reduce his points in ss. "Take your cousin away and don''t let me see your faces again," Song Yu Han pinned his eyes at him. Cao Qing He was startled, "Hey, what do you mean by that?" Song Yu Han continued to stare at him and had Cao Qing He rethink his life. Cao Qing He was no longer slightly afraid. He was extremely afraid of Song Yu Han! "Ahem, Song Yu Han, what''s wrong with you? Who made you angry? Can''t you see that Yujin came here to see you as soon as she heard you''reing? Actually, I had some doubts when I heard it, but seeing you here, it seems that we didn''t waste money to buy two of the invitation cards from one of our friends." At the mention of her name, Cao Yujin smiled proudly. She was not even embarrassed that she bought someone''s invitation card to stalk him. Other men might be flustered and feel honored if they heard she did it for them, but Song Yu Han only felt displeasure for their persistent attitude. Cao Yujin''s stubborn and persistent personality was even more intense. Song Yu Han would always avoid her because she already assumed that they would end up together even though he had already shot down that conjecture. Although the Song and the Cao family had some of their opinions tobine the two families through Song Yu Han and Cao Yujin, it was never said publicly or officially recognized. The most important thing was... Song Yu Han didn''t even agree to that. He would never allow himself to be a part of the same family that drove him and his mother to the edges of the cliff where only their deaths were their option. He didn''t disdain Cao Yujin, for she was indeed a capable woman. However, that was all there was. He could only see her as a businesswoman in the same industry, nothing more. As for Cao Qing He, Song Yu Han actually wasn''t so repulsed with him. Cao Qing He, after all, was one of his informants inside the Cao family. But the only thing he hated was that he would be too drawn in his acting. Just like now... In order to keep his act up, he pretended to support Cao Yujin in her pursuits. He yed the cousin who would unabashedly giggle and tease their best friend or sister when they''re in front of their crush. But it was also because of his intervention that Ran Xueyi became upset with him. Anyway, Song Yu Han couldn''t wait to give Cao Qing He a punishment he would remember for several years. Cao Qing He, who didn''t know his wrongs, suddenly trembled out of nowhere. He still wanted to talk, but when he raised his eyes to look at Song Yu Han, the words that were on the tip of his tongue were swallowed in an instant. ''Oh, God. I just saw the Devil re at me!'' Chapter 494 Get In The Car Cao Qing He sneaked a nce at Song Yu Han before he turned to his cousin and said, "I think it''s time for us to go home, cousin. Uncle must be waiting for you for quite a while now." As soon as they arrived in the country, Cao Yujin received her friend''s message and drove straight to the venue of the banquet. They didn''t even stop anywhere for a drink because she wanted to see Song Yu Han first after stepping foot in the country. Cao Yujin frowned. Obviously, she didn''t agree with her cousin, but thinking about the iing nagging voice of her father, she decided to let this matter end like this. Anyway, she could stille and see Song Yu Han again. "Han Ge, we''re going now." Cao Yujin raised her eyes to nce over at Song Yu Han. She waited for a few seconds but received not a word from him. If it was the first time that she had been ignored, Cao Yujin would have been extremely embarrassed but this happened a couple of times already and she got used to his indifference. So, she was not affected by him ignoring him again and again. From the start to finish, Song Yu Han never looked at her or talked to her. He directed his attention to Cao Qing He and treated her like air. Ran Xueyi could also see this from where she stood in the distance. She somewhat found this a little bit concerning. Although she felt good that he didn''t entertain another woman to not upset her,pletely ignoring a person and treating them as if they''re air is another thing. Besides, that''s no way of treating a person. Whether it was a woman or a man. There was also another reason why she was steaming in anger. She first ignored the people who were talking around her. But she still couldn''t help overhearing their conversation. She ended up discovering that Song Yu Han was once linked to that woman called Cao Yujin. The two were almost paired up. Even though that didn''t happen, it still didn''t make her feel better. After all, Song Yu Han''s reaction when he saw that woman was a bit too strange. Could it be that he had some bit of feelings for her? Shaking that thought away, Ran Xueyi didn''t dare confirm that notion. Even if that was true, Song Yu Han married her and had a son with her. That woman was also surnamed ''Cao''. Thus, it was impossible for them to be together. "What am I stressing about?" Ran Xueyi murmured under her breath. When Song Yu Han finally approached her, she couldn''t stop herself from shooting him a disapproving re. Song Yu Han scratched the back of his neck and moved closer to her. Ran Xueyi still didn''t forget that he didn''t say a thing just now when their son was being scolded and she had to step forward herself to protect him. No matter the reason why he hadn''t said anything, that didn''t erase the fact that Little Zhanzhan was almost bullied by that woman! As unreasonable as her tantrum was, Ran Xueyi would never let Little Zhanzhan feel aggrieved. If he does, she will do her best to ease his troubles. Song Yu Han never coaxed a person before. So, he really didn''t know what to do. His eyes looked like a defeated golden retriever who had just been scolded and forced to stay outside of the house. Even so, Song Yu Han still stood beside her and he even took a te, ced some food in it, and brought it to her. It was just that Ran Xueyi was too full of her anger so she refused to eat what he brought to her: "Eat it yourself. I can''t afford to have your food." Song Yu Han looked at his son. Usually, the two of them had tacit understanding, but the little boy turned his head to avoid his gaze. Mommy said to ignore A''Yu, so he should listen to her. Seeing the pair ignoring him, Song Yu Han never felt threatened like this. During the whole time they were at the banquet, Song Yu Han followed Ran Xueyi in silence. He obediently didn''t say a word in respect since they''re in the retirement party of Ran Xueyi''s mentor. However, when it was time to go home, their group could tell that something happened between the two. When they started to board the car, Guo Yun tactfully took Little Zhanzhan in his arms: "The guys in the other car are all drunk. I''m the only one who didn''t drink so it''s better for me to drive their car." Of course, this was just an excuse. The driver who was hired to drive the other car was ced on the front passenger seat and didn''t speak the whole time. Guo Yun only wanted the couple to have an ''alone'' time to fix their problems. But who would have thought that Ran Xueyi would turn around and board the other car, leaving Song Yu Han in the empty car. The group of men: "..." Seeing them gawking at her, Ran Xueyi raised an eyebrow and asked, "What are you waiting for? Get in the car." "But..." The boys looked at each other awkwardly. Song Yu Han sighed helplessly and said, "Use my car. I''ll drive this one." Hearing this, the boys quickly ran to the empty car and as if they were afraid of Ran Xueyi trying another stunt, they closed their doors and hurriedly shouted at Guo Yun to start the car as if zombies were chasing right after their butts. Seeing this, Ran Xueyi red at Song Yu Han as he went around the car and hopped into the driver''s seat. When he got into the car, Song Yu Han said, "Let''s talk when we arrive in our room." "I don''t want to talk to you though?" Ran Xueyi smiled at him and before he could say a reply, she opened the door and got off. "Get in the car." Chapter 495 His Thoughts Ran Xueyi shook her head and told him, "Don''t use that bossy tone in your voice." Song Yu Han sighed, "What will make you get in the car ande with me?" "Say please, maybe?" He stared at her before saying gently, "Ran Xueyi, get in the car before I spank your ass in front of everyone." He then deliberately added, "Please." Ran Xueyi thought about it carefully. The scene of her being spanked by him seemed enticing enough. And deep inside her, a certain stubborn and rebelliousss was telling her to ignore him just so he could do that to her. But ncing around where a few people stopped to look at their way, she thought against it. She got into the car and as soon as she got seated, he leaned towards her and stole a kiss on her lips. After kissing her, he reached for her seatbelt and locked it in. Ran Xueyi wanted to speak, but the exhaustion from having to fly for three hours and having to talk to other people and leaving the banquet in a sour mood made her sleepy. She didn''t know when she fell asleep, but when she opened her eyes, she was no longer inside the car. She was in the hotel room that they booked ahead of time to spend the day in the capital. The sound of water came from the bathroom, she assumed that Song Yu Han was taking a bath. Looking down at herself, it appeared that he had washed her and changed her out of her dress. The jealousy and anger inside her decreased significantly. Even though she tried and tried to go against him and throw a childish tantrum at him, Song Yu Han didn''t stop taking care of her. It was unreasonable for her to find fault with him when he didn''t do anything that should have bought a quarrel between them. True, he didn''t say anything to defend their son, but it was unfair of her to treat him harshly because of that. They should talk. Ran Xueyi cleared her mind and sighed. She was ashamed of her actions earlier. But things that have already happened shouldn''t matter anymore. She should think on how to make it up to him and stop them from quarreling. The sound of water stopped. A minuteter, Song Yu Han stepped out with only a clean, white towel wrapped around his hips. The fabric hung so dangerously low that the V line of his narrow and muscr abdomen continued to tease her at a nce of it. His eyes widened for a second, a glimpse of hesitation shed in his eyes. Then, he said, "You''re awake. You drank a bit earlier, do you feel ufortable?" Ran Xueyi shook her head and stared at him. Being stared at by her, Song Yu Han said, "I''m sorry for using that tone earlier." "No, it''s me who should apologize. I''m sorryC" "Shh, your point was right. I should have been careful and defended you and Zhanzhan. The one who should apologize is me." Song Yu Han approached her slowly before cing a hand on her cheeks. He never wanted to hear her say sorry. At first, he didn''t know what he had done. However, he was not so stupid as to not understand the reason behind it and realized soon where he had gone wrong. Naturally, even though he knew what he did wrong, he was not good at appeasing people or even coaxing his woman. Ity on the fact that they never really fought with each other over the course of their marriage. Thus, seeing her getting angry at him and not talking to him rendered him listless and speechless. Song Yu Han gently rubbed her chin before going down to lift her chin so she could look up at him: "I spent the rest of the ride thinking of what I did. I can promise that this won''t happen again." His eyes were focused on hers as he added, "Will you tell me what to do to make you feel better?" "Hug me." Ran Xueyi also didn''t make it hard for him. Song Yu Han wordlessly did as he was told to. He drew her to his arms and hugged her tightly, one arm wrapped around her waist, another smoothly going down to her hip and down to cup her ass to squeeze it. He hugged her ever so tightly until her breasts were pressed against his hard chest. Stimted by their sudden closeness, her n*pples started to get hard and turn to beads. Suddenly, the arm that wrapped around her waist shot upwards and his hand grabbed a handful of her hair before his lips caught hers in between a fiery and needy kiss. Her head was tilted backward as she met his narrowed gaze. Their lips were intertwined without a gap for air as they thirstily kissed each other and explored every part of their mouths. "You don''t know how much I wanted to do this to you at the party," said Song Yu Han when he reluctantly parted their lips. "I wished you could see yourself when you looked upset. It turned me on so much that my c*ck ached to get inside you." When he saw Ran Xueyi''s parting back, he wished he could chase after her to let her know how much he needed her. When he approached her and looked at her ring at him, his crotch was stretched beyond reason. He couldn''t wait to rip open his zipper and spread her legs apart for his taking. Everyone could watch him im her as his. They should''ve watched his c*ck ramming inside her p*ssy. "I wonder what everyone''s reaction would be when I pin you against the wall and f*ck you until your eyes cross?" Song Yu Han whispered. "You don''t know what I would give just to see that happen." How could she possibly stay calm hearing him confess his dirty little thoughts? She never expected for him to even have this kind of thoughts going in his mind at the party. Nevertheless, just hearing him was enough for her to be set aze. Perhaps, she was still half asleep, or perhaps Song Yu Han had her hypnotized. For her core was pounding in extreme arousal. Chapter 496 Please* Song Yu Han nipped at the lobe of her ear before he whispered seductively, "Tonight, do you dare to take the risk of being fucked. Thoroughly and until you can only beg me to stop?" Ran Xueyi raised her head and looked at him in a daze, as if she waspletely charmed by his magic. Song Yu Han''s eyes gradually darkened even more before he moved to stare at her lips which she was biting then at her chest that was pressed against his. His hand caressed her face and slowly descended, and passed through her thin and slender neck. He touched the cor of the shirt she was wearing, then his fingers yfully slid over her corbones. "Say please." He copied her words when she told him to say please. "Please," she breathed. Ran Xueyi wanted nothing else but to have him inside of her. "Lie on your back on the bed," ordered Song Yu Han. Ran Xueyi slowly leaned back and rested on her elbows, cing both her feet on top of the bed whilst her legs were spread wide open before his eyes. Song Yu Han kneeled before her as if he was praying to a God, his eyes were fixed between her thighs. He growled as Ran Xueyi ced her toes on his thighs and brought her hips closer to his face. Ran Xueyi''s lips parted as Song Yu Han kissed her through the fabric of her thin underwear. He took a long breath as though he was smelling a fine wine before he moved to cover her aching sex with his tongue, rubbing andpping on her as if he couldn''t get enough of her. Soon, her underwear that covered her was thoroughly wet, soaked by his saliva and her sweet juices. Her hips bucked from time to time as the tip of his lips hit the nerves that made her toes curl inwardly. Ran Xueyi released the moans she tried to cover with her hands. As time passed, she could no longer hold still as she reached her climax even without directly being touched by him. Song Yu Han''s eyes shrank slightly and his eyes darkened. It was too bad that he didn''t get to taste her as she climaxed. But the night is still young and there''s still a lot of time for him to taste every inch of her. Ran Xueyi couldn''t remember how many times she had her release. Song Yu Han had here twice through the fabric of her underwear, when he was done, ripped the fabric and threw it in a corner before directlypping andpletely eating her out. But the highlight of their bed activity still hasn''te. After he made her scream his name ande several times already, Song Yu Han finally let go of her quivering legs, and began to unzip his pants. He soon released his high-spirited c*ck and pulled her closer towards him by her hips. Then, he directly drove his hard shaft inside her wet sex. The soaking wet p*ssy, which was already swollen and red from his previous actions, was suddenly invaded by his rod. Ran Xueyi couldn''t take the stimtion caused by his huge staff and almost c*mmed again. Song Yu Han''s chest heaved up and down with the sensation of ecstasy he felt from being wrapped tightly by her wetness. He let out a few heavy breaths to calm himself and rained down kisses on her lips, checks, and neck. Her hands were tightly holding on the sheets underneath her, treating it as her only anchor for sanity. But it did nothing as his rapid thrusts came down without mercy. "Oh, God!" Ran Xueyi shouted and pressed her eyes close as the head of his shaft continuously struck her favorite spot. Her hips arched upwards as she watched him pull in and out. Song Yu Han did not stop even though her voice turned hoarse from her moans and screams. He wrapped his fingers around her legs and brought it in front of his chest, crossing it before pounding hard and rough into her. This position only brought more delicious pain inside of her, and with the next few thrusts, it hit a new ce that has never been explored before and made lightning strike inside of her. Her mind went nk and her eyes rolled back as her lewd juices sshed out and soaked the sheets and the part that joined them together. Song Yu Han, however, didn''t give her a chance to recover as he tirelessly kept on pounding into her. Song Yu Han felt so good, he couldn''t stop his hips from starting another round of f*cking. He kept his pace fast and hard. His eyes inevitably moved down and focused on the movement of his c*ck going in and out of her wet p*ssy, making squelching sounds and bullying her already swollen lower lips. "Oh, yes! Please, please, more!" she cried out. "Don''t stop... Ah! Just like that! F*ck me deep and fast!" This obscene sight of her begging him for more despite already being on the verge of her release brought a new level of satisfaction and pleasure within him. Ran Xueyi flushed with pure carnal bliss, "Oh, god... I''m going to... I''ma"" He felt the walls of her wet sex tightening and twitching as if thousands of mouths were sucking him. "Come... Come all over on me, love," Song Yu Han snarled as he felt his own release catching up quickly to her shouts. This time, the stimtion she was giving him was so intense and extreme that it rendered him breathless. Song Yu Han finally couldn''t take it any longer as he filled her to the brim with his hard length and ejacted. At the same time, Ran Xueyi uncontrobly trembled as she uncontrobly squirted her juices all over his lower body. ... At the same time, the boys who were left in an awkward spot all returned to their rooms. At one point, Little Zhanzhan wanted to find his parents, but was stopped by them and they all took turns to coax the little boy. Chapter 497 To Promote The next day, Ran Xueyi woke upter with sore muscles. The bed activityst night was extremely tiring that she didn''t even want to lift a finger. However, the soft and adorable voiceing from the little living room of their hotel room urged her to get up. She couldn''t allow Little Zhanzhan toe up with another misunderstanding upon seeing her right now. Last time, he misunderstood the marks Song Yu Han left on her body. This time, will he think that his father wrestled with her all night until she''s covered in bruises? Just thinking about it made her face heat up. "Mommy?" a small head peeked out of the door. Ran Xueyi hurriedly covered herself under the sheets and smiled, "Yes, baby?" "Mommy, are you and A''Yu good now?" Ran Xueyi: "Huh?" Little Zhanzhan: "Brother Yun and the others said that you two are fighting. Are you two good now?" Ran Xueyi raised her eyebrows and said, "They said that?" Little Zhanzhan nodded and pouted his lips, "I wanted to sleep in your room with you. But they said I can''t." Ran Xueyi paused before she said, "Daddy and mommy didn''t fight. Mommy is just upset with daddy because mommy is so childish. But everything is alright now." Little Zhanzhan blinked his doe eyes and slightly pushed the door. He shyly walked inside with both his hands on his back. He lowered his head before gingerly hopping up into the bed. He then produced a flower in his hand and told her, "Mommy is not childish. Mommy is amazing!" Ran Xueyi couldn''t stop herself from gathering her son into her arms and hugged him. The two shared a sweet moment together before Song Yu Han walked in and put his hands on his hips with an expression that shows his dissatisfaction for enjoying a good time without him. After breakfast, Ran Xueyi went down to the lobby to meet Daren Wang. The two discussed the film''s direction. Daren Wang just received an invitation to a variety show which will be his first ever appearance in public. The purpose for this was to give him and the film an opportunity to attract more viewers. When Ran Xueyi heard this, she agreed without any hesitation, "It''s great if you receive an invitation. But what kind of show is it? How many people can go there?" Daren Wang paused to think over it for a brief moment before he said, "The show''s name is called Golden Camp. They only said to bring the important roles to the show to promote the film. I''m still not sure how many I will have to bring." This was his first time being invited to a variety show so he has less knowledge about it. On the other hand, he was feeling nervous since this was also the only time he could promote the film. He didn''t want to bomb this opportunity for everyone and ruin this chance to gather as much exposure they could get. In any case, their film was not officially announced. The cast list was even more secretive so not many people knew that Ran Xueyi was shooting a film in a small vige. Her fans were many, but they can''t possibly rely on herself all the time, right? Thus, when Daren Wang heard that he could promote his film through the variety show, he directly epted it. Hearing the name of the variety show, Ran Xueyi had some impression of it. Golden Camp was one of the few variety shows in the country thatsted for over a decade. The show was rtively popr when it started until the eighth year it began to circte in many television sites. However, two years ago, one of the show''s official members was involved in a drug addiction and ended up ruining the show''s reputation. This incident led the show to take a few months break to escape the public''s attention and attacks on the other members of the show. Because of one member, the other members naturally couldn''t escape suspicions and many fans and passersby began to question if they were even clean themselves and took part in taking drugs. In just a few days, the show''s reputation and rankings in the variety show top list was dragged down. It was only recently that they began to rise up again. "What do you think? Was I wrong to ept their invitation?" Daren Wang still has some reservations. He knew nothing much about the ins and outs of the entertainment industry despite being a director, he could only depend on Ran Xueyi''s opinion regarding this matter since she has been in the industry for almost 2 decades now. Although Ran Xueyi thinks that the variety show''s reputation was slightly not good, it still is the best option for them right now. After all, Golden Camp stayed on the top list ranking of the variety shows in the country for a decade. It still has some glory that was inherited from its past. Ran Xueyi patted his shoulder once and smiled, "No, you did right. It''s good that you''re taking the initiative to open up more opportunities for yourself and for the film." Daren Wang was still too young. He may be talented in terms of directing films, but he was way too inexperienced when ites to matters within the entertainment industry. It was too easy for others to take advantage of him. So, having him open up to the world of entertainment earlier would be better so he can get used to it. But the problem did not lie on Daren Wang. It was Song Yu Han... Ran Xueyi wondered if he was willing to appear in the show. And with his busy schedule, Song Yu Han''s participation in the variety show is slim. After discussing the variety show, the two then talked about the scenes they were about to shoot. Ran Xueyi still had a few scenes left before she was done. After that, she could finally take a long break from acting and proceed with her other ns. As for Song Yu Han, he still had some more scenes left so he might have to stay at the filming set for a while before he''s finished. Since Daren Wang found out that the two were not only together, but actually legally married and already have a little son, he became even more courageous as he added a few more bed and kiss scenes between the two of them. Chapter 498 Beautiful And Affection Family Of Three After talking to Daren Wang, Ran Xueyi went upstairs to the room and saw Song Yu Han talking to someone on his phone while Little Zhanzhan sat on hisp and yed with his father''s long and slender fingers. Little Zhanzhan noticed that his mother arrived first. His eyes gleamed brightly and were about to call out to her when Ran Xueyi held out a finger over her lips to tell him not to raise his voice. Song Yu Han didn''t notice the exchanges between the pair as he continued to speak to his phone, "Thend auction will proceed as nned. However, only the highest bidder can get it. The bidding price should start at 100 million yuan. That''s right... Alright, tell me when the auction starts." After he hung up, he looked up to see his wife staring at him with a smile. Little Zhanzhan also raised his head to stare at him, but he was pouting. Song Yu Han let him y with his fingers and spoke to his wife, "Did you finish your talk with Director Daren? What did you two talk about?" Ran Xueyi nodded as she walked over to them. "He received an invitation in a variety show." Song Yu Han raised his eyebrows: "Isn''t that great?" "It is, but the thing is... He will bring some of the artists in his films to tag along with him," said Ran Xueyi with a slight smile. Song Yu Han did not understand the meaning behind her smile and said, "Promoting the film is one of the artists and the production crew''s duty. I see no reason why he shouldn''t ept it." "So you''re agreeing toe?" "Hm?" Song Yu Han looked at her with a confused expression. "Whya"" She chuckled and gave him a cheeky smile, "You just said it is the artist''s duty to promote the film. As the male lead of our film, doesn''t that include you? Daren Wang was too scared to talk to you about it. That''s why he called me downstairs to ask if I could convince you toe. However, if it''s impossible, it''s alright for you to not go." Ran Xueyi didn''t want to force this on him. Song Yu Han was not a true actor. Despite him acting in a film now and being interested and also developing a talent in it, it doesn''t'' change the fact that his priorities didn''t lie on the acting industry but YH group. She couldn''t change him, nor does she want him to change. Song Yu Han''s decision to participate in a film with her and do it for the sake of experiencing the same thing she experienced was one thing, but getting him to abandon his goals and forcing him to ept the way things work in the entertainment industry was another thing. Ran Xueyi added, "Actually, you don''t have to go. Filming pushed back a lot of your work at thepany. People will also recognize you if you appear in front of the camera. Some might even throw negative words at you." Though she knew these things won''t affect him that much, Ran Xueyi didn''t want anyone to call Song Yu Han a rich young master, who was abusing his power and wealth to delve into acting. There were many actors and actresses who came from a wealthy background who were smashed byizens because they heard they bought their way into the entertainment industry and got their roles with money. Ran Xueyi was certain that a lot of people will surely say the same thing to Song Yu Han. Song Yu Han was really not worried about this just as she expected. She pulled her into his arms and let Ran Xueyi sit on his other leg and hugged her by the waist. Then, he told her, "Thank you for worrying about me, Love. But you''re right. I might not be able toe since I have some business to take care of on that day." His voice contained his disappointment. He really wanted toe and appear in the same show with Ran Xueyi. But who told him to be the chairman of YH Group? He had too many work that he pushed back that Guo Yun was practically shooting eyes at him andining that he will soon be bald if Song Yu Han didn''t help him out at work. Ran Xueyi also thought it was a shame that he couldn''t go. But she was already expecting this so the disappointment in her heart was not much. After calling Daren Wang and telling him that Song Yu Han couldn''te to the show, Song Yu Han took his wife and son to a mall. Since he couldn''te to the show and share the same scene with his wife, he should at least pamper them to the fullest, right? Thus, on that day, he almost spent a million dors just from shopping with Ran Xueyi and Little Zhanzhan. They bought a lot of expensive stuff and brought it back to their hotel. As soon as their car left, two figures stepped out of another car and looked in the direction where Song Yu Han and Ran Xueyi had just left. Cao Yujin couldn''t believe the scene that yed before her eyes. She just saw Song Yu Han taking a woman and the boy she saw at the party to shop. He even carried the numerous bags that carried things in his hands before taking the little boy into his arms. The three people disyed a scene of a beautiful and affectionate family of three out to y and shop. But in her eyes, it was the most irritating thing she had seen all her life. How could this be? Did she see it wrongly? Song Yu Han was not the type to do these things and smile brightly and tenderly towards another person. Yet, he did just that and more. The other person next to her didn''t speak, perceiving the mood Cao Yujin was in. She hesitated for a short while before she said, "Cao Yujin, don''t think too much. Maybe we saw something wrong just now. How could that person be that person? Those three are obviously a family. That person isn''t the type to waste his time shopping." This was also what Cao Yujin was thinking about. It was alright if he only saw Song Yu Han with another woman, she might assume that she really sees things wrongly. However, that little boy was stuck in her eyes sincest night. How could she possibly forget his face? Especially that woman... Chapter 499 Generosity? Cao Yujin didn''t want to trust her intuition. But the scene earlier of the three having so much fun and enjoying their time like the perfect picture of a family became an eyesore to her. She had always viewed herself as Song Yu Han''s wife ever since sheid her eyes on him. Although Song Yu Han''s mother was not the first wife and an official one, turning him into a child out of wedlock, he was still the young master who had been under the tutge of the Old Patriarch Song. This means a lot to several people. Old Patriarch Song particrly didn''t like being dragged into a mess that he didn''t want to solve. His son''s messy romantic affairs were even more so. However, it became a great surprise when Old Patriarch Song not only acknowledged Song Yu Han''s identity and registered him into the Song family''s family registry, but he also brought him to countless important gatherings. It would have been nothing if other children from the Song family received the same treatment, but Song Yu Han only was the child who got to stand close to him. Thus, a lot of people were confused. Was Old Patriarch Song nning to skip one generation and give his wealth and the position of CEO of the Song Corporation to Song Yu Han? They had a lot of spections and suspicions regarding how precious Song Yu Han was towards the Old Patriarch Song. But they can only think inwardly and not outwardly say this to the people involved. But all of their curiosity and suspicions were directly trampled on when Song Yu Han, who they doubted could stand on his feet and be an outstanding man, actually excelled to the sky. He was definitely a talent that could only be seen in a hundred years. "You''re right," said Cao Yujin. "Han gege isn''t someone who can be tempted by something like this. I must have been seeing things because I miss him a lot." Needless to say, her words were not only used tofort herself, but also to warn this friend to not bark her mouth to the wrong tree and spread the things they saw earlier to anyone else. Cao Yujin''s friend paled and forced down the mockery that shed past her eyes. Obviously, a lot of their circle knew that Cao Yujin had been chasing after Song Yu Han. They didn''t know whether thetter shared the same feelings as her because they couldn''t meet him easily. However, the Cao and the Song families have been quite close these past several years. With Cao Yujin''s arrival in the country, people spected that the engagement between them will soon be official. But who knew that she would have seen such a thing as soon as she followed Cao Yujin at the mall? In the car. Ran Xueyi checked the time. Later, she would be going to Chestnut to deal with some things. She had been away for so long and didn''t want to depend on Elder Wu Qi to manage herpany. She should at least show her face at thepany from time to time in case there were some trouble. As soon as Song Yu Han heard her ns, he detoured and drove towards Chestnut Entertainment. It took them nearly half an hour to arrive there. The building stood tall and the exterior design was magnificent. This was Little Zhanzhan''s first time in his mother''spany so he was in awe for a while. However, he soon recovered as he didn''t forget to cling to his mother as they made their way to the top floor. Elder Wu Qi had long waited for them. He announced that minor employees should stay in their office and departments. The major office staff should go with him to the lobby and line up to wee the president. Actually, Chestnut''s president''s identity was not revealed to many. Only a few office staff who were close to Elder Wu Qi had met Ran Xueyi. At first, they were surprised, but it was not rare for an actress or artist to own their own agency. It was just that Ran Xueyi hid it so well that almost nobody knew about it. "Wee President Ran!" When the automatic door slid open and three figures strode in, the people inside the lobby simultaneously greeted them. They were all greeting Ran Xueyi, the president of Chestnut. Ran Xueyi didn''t expect the grand wee. She nced at Elder Wu Qi for a brief second before understanding his intention. He was obviously making arrangements to reveal her identity to everyone now. Although Ran Xueyi thought this was unnecessary and too dramatic, since it was already there, there was no need for her to say anymore. Besides, she thought that this arrangement was just right. Zhao Fei and Feng Huai''s wrongdoings wereid bare to everyone. They heard that they did something wrong to thepany''s artists that led them to be fired. But the two held a strong foundation in thepany and were close to a lot of people. Added to the fact that they were rumored to be very close to thepany owner, the shock everyone received when they heard them being fired and sued were tremendous. Was Elder Wu Qi crazy? With the two''s backing, was he not afraid that he''d be fired by the big boss? But now, they understood. Ran Xueyi was the owner and president of thepany. From what they heard, Ran Xueyi was one of the artists Feng Huai and Zhao Fei offended. It was no longer a wonder why they would be cut off. They offended the big boss. It was only natural for them to be punished for their wrongdoings. The people in the lobby couldn''t help but stare at Ran Xueyi with admiration as well as fear, their hearts swore to never offend her. Ran Xueyi did not know what was going on in their mind as she passed by the line of people and headed to the special elevator with the others. They arrived quickly to her office and she put Little Zhanzhan on the floor. The little boy knew that his mother had something important to do so he didn''t make a lot of fuss as he looked around his mother''s office. On the side, Ran Xueyi, Song Yu Han, and Elder Wu Qi had taken their seats. At first, the three exchanged pleasantries first before moving to a serious topic. Song Yu Han did not own Chestnut thus, he didn''t get himself involved and watched his wife work. He only said a few lines before treating himself to a bystander. Their discussion went smoothly and thepany matters that need to be urgently discussed were done. Next, Elder Wu Qi talked about what happened with Feng Huai and Zhao Fei. Because Ran Xueyi went to the filming site as soon as she finished setting traps for both Zhao Fei and Feng Huai, she didn''t get to see the oue of this battle. Elder Wu Qi took it upon himself to tell them. As it turns out, Zhao Fei exerted a lot of effort and money to take Feng Huai out of prison. Feng Huai''s brother-inw and sister did not receive her help since they weren''t close. This drove a discord between the two sides. In the end, Zhao Fei almost expend all her money in her bank ount to bail both Feng Huai and his brother-inw. Despite being freed temporarily, thewsuit that struck them didn''t vanish. The four could only look for an excellentwyer to give them a lower sentence as the evidence that was handed to the court was too strong for them to refute. Feng Huai and Gong Sun were willing to settle for as long as they didn''t have to rot in prison. So, they didn''t skimp out on picking awyer who can give them a satisfying result. However, the price to hire thiswyer was a little bit too high. In addition, Gong Sun still has to pay Dauntless 100 million. Currently, they still haven''t spent the 45 million they have. But that was not enough. So, they could only turn to Zhao Fei, who earned a lot over the past years she worked in the entertainment industry. In the end, Zhao Fei sold off her apartments and cars. Gong Sun wanted to sell his house, but his wife stopped him. Feng Huai sold his car too. Everyone pitched in to get money and save themselves from total ruin. When she heard this, Ran Xueyi was greatly surprised and asked, "I didn''t think that Zhao Fei would go as far as sell her house. If I remember correctly, she received it from her ex-husband when they divorced." Elder Wu Qi also knew this and sighed, "It is quite strange. For someone to sacrifice a lot to save someone that is not their blood-rted family or even their spouse, I am still in awe of her generosity." Suddenly, an idea emerged in her mind. Ran Xueyi didn''t think it was possible. Generosity? Ran Xueyi sneered. Zhao Fei''s actions might appear generous and selfless in other people''s eyes. But now that Ran Xueyi understood her intentions, she couldn''t help but think that Zhao Fei was really stupid. Chapter 500 Consider (Happy 500 s!) What Zhao Fei wanted was not Feng Huai''s gratitude. True, she was showing off her great kindness as if she was a saint helping out unfortunate others. But a saint shouldn''t possess any evil intentions, right? Now thinking about it, Zhao Fei''s detailed care towards Feng Huai was suspicious. Is that how a senior agent should act towards their assistants? Zhao Fei probably is a special case. Elder Wu Qi didn''t know what Ran Xueyi was thinking about as he continued to discuss the oue of this matter: "Through theirbined actions of selling their assets, they umted almost 200 million yuan. It was enough to pay for thewyers and Dauntless'' settlement money. After we filed our case, the court opened a trial again. We were told to either settle the matter privately or legally. We chose legally." He nced at Ran Xueyi, who nodded at him to let him continue, and added, "In the end, the court made the decision to let them settle 200 million yuan for the psychological and mental health of the artists whose private information were leaked. Thepany will also receive another 100 million. As for stealing Zhao Yiqing''s file drive containing his songs, it will only give them attempted since the USB didn''t really contain his songs. But since they had attempted to steal and sell it to a third party, the court wanted them to settle with Zhao Yiqing." "After asking Zhao Yiqing''s opinion about this, he told us to settle it with another 50 million." Elder Wu Qi recounted the situation that happened thes previous month. "Yao Chen will follow through legally, saying a settlement is impossible." Naturally, the person who was greatly affected by Feng Huai''s actions was none other than Yao Chen, who was harassed by his maternal rtives. After finding out about his apartment address, they continuously visited and protested to see him again. They questioned his morality online and also used him of having no filial piety. These usations were heavy and strongly frowned upon. Filial piety was something that everyone in the country held great importance to. Being used like this, Yao Chen''s career was affected. His contracts with brands and films were being held for now until they cleared it up. Thus, Yao Chen''s decision to settle things legally was just right. However, Zhao Fei and Feng Huai didn''t think it was right for him to not settle with them. They wanted him to just say his price and be over it so everyone can be on their way. After hearing about this, Ran Xueyi was disgusted by their attitudes. They were the ones in the wrong but the way they acted and thought was as if they were the victims. "Proceed with Yao Chen''s legal matters. Make sure to refuse the settlement discussion. The court may want to settle it privately in the face of Yao Chen''s public image. But if we agree to settle, Yao Chen will lose trust in me and Chestnut." Ran Xueyi finally spoke her thoughts as she looked at Elder Wu Qi in his eyes. Elder Wu Qi nodded: "I''ll tell the legal team to refuse the option to settle. Don''t worry about this anymore. I will make certain that we will drain their money and still send them locked behind bars." That''s exactly what Ran Xueyi wanted. Since Zhao Fei and Feng Huai didn''t show their remorse for what they did and didn''t ask for their forgiveness with sincerity, she naturally won''t let them off so easily. Let them drain their money and realize that the sky fell down above their heads. After Elder Wu Qi left, Little Zhanzhan also finished touring his mother''s office: "Mommy, your office is smaller than A''Yu." Ran Xueyi had been to Song Yu Han''s office a few times and raised her eyebrows, "That''s true. Daddy''s office is bigger but mommy shouldn''t be inferior, right?" Little Zhanzhan nodded his head: "En! Mommy''s office is more beautiful and awesome than A''Yu''s." Ran Xueyi liked it a lot when her son praised her. There seems to be some kind of great achievement from just hearing his praises. "Do you want to have a ce like mommy''s?" Ran Xueyi asked him. Little Zhanzhan thought about it before nodding his head like a chicken pecking rice. His eyes were shining brightly like stars as he jumped up excitedly: "I want one! It doesn''t have to be big like mommy''s or A''Yu''s, just enough for me! Like this!" He began to gesture how big he wanted his ''office'' to be. Little Zhanzhan imagined himself working on his ''office'' next to his parents and a cheeky smile bloomed on his adorable face. Song Yu Han grabbed the little boy on the ground and brought him into his arms before taking a bite on his son''s cheek. Little Zhanzhan didn''t think he would one day be bitten by his father and quickly rebelled by crying out loud, "Awoo! Stinky A''Yu bit me, Mommy! He''ll leave marks on me, too!" Ran Xueyi ignored thest sentence, keeping her mind out of that time when Little Zhanzhan asked her about the marks on her body. She then nced at her husband in warning. Song Yu Han gently smiled back at her, but he no longer took another bite from their son''s cheek. It was unfortunate since he was too cute to resist another bite, but since his wife had already warned him, he could only retreat. He''ll attack his sonter After giving him a tour in her office and staying there for an hour, Ran Xueyi and Song Yu Han with their son left thepany building to go back to the hotel. When they arrived, Guo Yun was standing outside their hotel room with a frown on his face, looking grim. Ran Xueyi looked at him and nodded. Then, she walked into the room, leaving the two guys outside to talk. Once the door was closed, Song Yu Han approached his special assistant and said, "One minute. Be brief about what you have to say." Guo Yun was used to his stern personality when working so he didn''t dally and said, "Cao family sent an invitation letter for the Old Patriarch Cao''s 70th birthday. Old Patriarch Song also called earlier to tell you that you are suggested to attend." Song Yu Han furrowed his brows altogether. He couldn''t stop the irritation that had risen up to his head. Guo Yun did not say anything, waiting for his boss to speak. Finally, a minute after Song Yu Han''s suffocating and strong aura leaked out, the atmosphere turned clearer and Guo Yun heard him say, "Tell them I don''t have time to celebrate the Old Patriarch Cao''s birthday. Send them a gift." "Won''t you considering in person?" "What for?" Song Yu Han''s eyes shed coldly, "I''m no longer a child. They can''t just tell me to go at their beck and call, don''t you think so?" If it were before, Song Yu Han might go to the party. But slowly, things were being unraveled. Song Yu Han knew what they were nning, or perhaps, their intentions in having him attend the party. However, would he actually let them do as they wanted? Besides, he was no longer the young Song Yu Han who could only anchor himself to something to survive. He was now a man who could stand head to head with them. Do they still think he was a harmless puppet they can twist and control in their hands? --- Poisonlily has something to say: So, happy for the 500 chapters! We''re actually getting closer to the ending. Although, there''s still tons of chapters left, but gradually, we''re getting there. At least two more arcs until the end. So, hold on tight! Ps. Sorry for theck of updates this month. Things were not getting well on my side so I had to take some breaks in between updates. Next month, will start updating daily again! >. Latter three were already controversial and somewhat nonsensical when the fairy tale spark in one''s heart vanished, but the former two were definitely not books children should read! What were the authors who wrote them thinking? Teaching children who knew nothing about how babies were made? Or how to observe a nt to find out if it''s a forbidden nt? Song Yu Han never thought that these books were being ced in school libraries for children to read. Seeing the deep frown on his face, Ran Xueyi couldn''t stop herself and ask, "What is it?" Song Yu Han snapped out of his thoughts and locked his screen in an instant. He kept his phone away from their grasp and said, "You can continue teaching him. Wait, should I help you?" He then turned to his son, "Zhanzhan, do you want me to buy you some stocks for you to y with? What do you think about LG? Apple? Or Te since you like reading about cars?" "Ah? What are you talking about?" Ran Xueyi''s eyes widened in surprise. She never expected him to ask their son this question. Besides, what does he mean by ''some''? Just a few stocks of thesepanies are at least in the tens of millions! Ran Xueyi never expected Song Yu Han''s method to educate their son was a bit too much! No, it''s too unimaginable! Little Zhanzhan, on the other hand, had no idea what his father was talking about. However, he felt that what his father said was somewhat interesting. LG, Apple, Te, these things sounded a bit foreign to him. However, his father already bought them so much but didn''t buy anything for himself. Thus, Little Zhanzhan misunderstood his father and replied, "A''Yu can buy them if you want..." ''En, since you bought me and mommy lots of good and delicious things, you should get a reward, too! Ah, I''m a good son!'' Little Zhanzhan thought to himself and praised himself. Later on, Ran Xueyi watched the pair of father and son move to sit on the sofa to discuss how much they should buy and where they should buy stocks. Mostly, it was Song Yu Han speaking and Little Zhanzhan nodding his head and acting cutely. Song Yu Han even asked their son whether they should buy an entertainmentpany to help her. In the end, Little Zhanzhan happily agreed and said, "Present for Mommy!" In the corner, Ran Xueyi doubted life again and again. She wondered if she was the only normal person inside the room. Or perhaps, she was the only one who couldn''t understand the way her son and husband thinks... Bored and annoyed since the duopletely forgot about her, Ran Xueyi unlocked her phone to look at her Weibo ount. As soon as she logged in, she saw that her message box received more than a thousand messages. As an artist, a very popr one. Getting hundreds of private messages on their message box was normal. So, Ran Xueyi didn''t think too much about it and left them unopened and didn''t reply to one of them. She went to the front page to see any news, but instead, she saw her own name on the first ranking of hot entertainment news and gossip. It was even on the Weibo hot topics. The two rankings were the most popr and heated rankings in the country. And so, when she saw her name on the top five, she couldn''t stop her curiosity and checked why she was trending. She didn''t do anything that made her trend on the tform. The film was not even announced yet. As for her other films, the official release date will happen in a couple of days. So, what made this happen? Ran Xueyi didn''t hold herself in suspense as she clicked on the hashtag trend and for a brief moment, she was dazzled into stupefaction. It was a headline entertainment post. [Eyewitnesses have spoken and broken the news. Popr actress Ran Xueyi (Estelle) was seen at a mall with a wealthy businessman. They were seen walking closely with the businessman''s son. At a nce, the eyewitnesses saw that they carried several bags of purchased international and expensive items worth thousands! It is being spected that Ran Xueyi has a parvenu sugar daddy to cling on to and was never married!] Chapter 502 Parvenu More than the headline concerning her being seen by some people going out and buying expensive things with a man, Ran Xueyi was even more puzzled by the word ''Parvenu''. In what way, in what direction, and in which eye did they see Song Yu Han looking like one? Ran Xueyi pictured Song Yu Han with an awkwardly worn business suit, leather shoes, gold essories, and a bulging medium-sized rectangr bag clutched between his armpit while sunsses were perched on top of his head. Then, he would walk in a wide stride and legs, looking exactly like a gangster in B-rated movies. He would move his hand around and tell the shop employees with a wave of his, "From here to there... Pack them all for me." As if that wasn''t enough, he would re at whoever stared at him or even smugly show off his gold essories as if to announce he was a wealthy businessman. If someone did this in the province or a small vige, it would probably work. But if it was done in big cities like the capital or Suzhou City, these people will only look like they''re annoying third-rate rich people who had just tasted the world of money. Of course, Song Yu Han was not like that. He may have experienced poverty at a young age, but technically, he came from a wealthy background. Both his parents came from renowned great families in the capital albeit the fall of the Lu family in the past. Still, the Lu family has been striving to retake the glory and dignity that had been stripped of them these recent years. Just what was the post owner thinking when they posted this headline? Which entertainment tabloid was this? They didn''t even research a bit more and directly posted it. Usually, headlines or gossip like this would take at most 24 hours before they will be posted. The most rushed ones can only be released a little bit more than 3 hourster. But everything has to be reconsidered. The tabloid team and management will ensure each post were being monitored and reviewed before it was sent out for the public''s eyes. But it hadn''t even been 2 hours since they left the mall?! Ran Xueyi didn''t know whether she should criticize the post owner and the tabloidpany, or should she start preparing herself for the iing calls and troubles these headlines would bring to her. As she had already expected, her phone screen changed from the front page of the headline post to the screen set when someone called. It was Adelle. Ran Xueyi answered and said, "Hello?" Adelle seemed to be out of breath as her heels echoed to her mic: "Where are you? Did you go to the mall with the big boss?" Adelle naturally knew that Ran Xueyi would only go out with Song Yu Han. So, she didn''t doubt her. Ran Xueyi sighed softly, "Yes, I did. We just arrived at our hotel room." The sound of footsteps stopped and Adelle''s voice sounded surprised, "Do you mean to say this was captured this morning?" "Yes," replied Ran Xueyi. Hearing this, Adelle was confused. Was this an indeliberated post? As she was thinking, Ran Xueyi curled up her lips into a smile and said, "This post must have been sent without theirpany or boss''s permission. Probably, someone who got a tip and received a mary benefit for doing it. Otherwise, they wouldn''t go against their policies." Paparazzis and journalists, especially gossipmongers people, will only hold onto especially taken and juicy news until someone takes the bait. They would wait for somebody to take notice and then strike a negotiation. If the person involved reached out, the person who held something in their hands would then make their price. Whoever pays the highest will win the item. It was a public market or an auction. It could even be considered a threat or ckmail. However, this was the way of the entertainment world. Things like this are extremely normal and happen a lot. Thus, Ran Xueyi concluded that the person who posted this without being reviewed received a huge sum of money and other benefits. Adelle fell silent for a second before she concluded, "I''ll ask around to see if I can find the person who posted this. I''ll take care of this matter so, you don''t have to worry about it." Ran Xueyi was not worried. If her rtionship with Song Yu Han was revealed this time, she didn''t want to suppress it or deny it. She would proudly announce that they are married to each other. But she also didn''t stop Adelle from looking for this person and who paid them. "Something happened?" A deep and manly voice sounded from behind her left ear. The airing out from those lips tickled her a bit and Ran Xueyi had to scoot over a little bit to the side to hide her reaction, before looking behind her. Who knew when he stand behind her? He was just sitting on the sofa with their son, but looking at it now, he seems to have been standing behind her for quite a while now. "Where''s Zhanzhan?" Song Yu Han straightened his body and then sat beside her on the carpeted floor, "He went to the restroom to pee." He answered her first before asking again, "Someone posted something about you again?" Ran Xueyi guessed that he overheard a little bit of her conversation with Adelle, and nodded, "Someone saw us together earlier at the mall. They posted a headline about us which is a bitckluster in my taste. But they only said they have witnesses. Photos and videos proving their ims aren''t there. However, once the pan became too hot and tipped over, they will definitely show some photos or evidence to prove their ims." If things heat up even more than now, photos of them will be released to ensure that the hype won''t die down. And... They must be waiting for her response so, they are biding their time. Chapter 503 Little Zhanzhans Reward Although Ran Xueyi knew that they were trying to take their time to see how she would respond to their provocation, she wondered why she was being targeted again. Surprisingly, this time, they had involved her with Song Yu Han while mistaking him as a ''parvenu''. "Do you want me to take care of it?" Song Yu Han averted his eyes from the phone to look at her. Ran Xueyi shook her head. "The more I react, the more they will rejoice and do something. I don''t want to be a puppet they can just manipte. And this is not my first time to be in a scandalous rumor, there''s no need for me to do anything and just let everyone judge the situation themselves." Celebrities couldn''t escape people''s scrutiny. Once they leave their homes, the eyes of the people around them will zero in on them. Ran Xueyi was not a newbie in this type of circumstances. And she was confident that her fans and some discerning people wouldn''t be so blind as to believe the rumor. As she had expected, under the headline post, her fans and some passersby hadmented on it. [SneakyTea: Do you have nothing else to do? Following a celebrity everywhere they go, are you a stalker?] [I_am_Lazy_Panda: Were you there at Ran Xueyi''s wedding party? How do you know that the man she''s with at the mall isn''t her husband?] [GreenLily: Upstairs are so funny, so what if the post owner didn''t see it. There are so many people at the mall, what are we supposed to do if a celebrity stood in front of us? Should we run away as if we''re being chased by a ghost?] [TheWorldIsOnline: Hahaha, that''s right. I honestly don''t believe that Ran Xueyi is married to someone. If she is, she can only be married to me!] Thisment was upvoted a hundred times and followed by simrments. [PeasAreTasty: Ran Xueyi is still young and she has been my goddess since I first saw her on television. It''s too weird for her to be married!] [DeathbyMathematics: Then, upstairs, are you saying that she''s being kept by someone?] [PeasAreTasty: No, but she can only be kept by me!] [+213 likes] Suddenly, a new hot search ''She can only be kept by me!'' was rapidly climbing up the ranks. Anti-fans gritted their teeths and clenched their hands as they started to fight back. [DucksareGood: Hmph! You''re all so disgusting. If Ran Xueyi is really being kept by someone, doesn''t that mean that she''s letting a many on top of her? Ptui! So filthy! I don''t want this kind of actress to stay in the industry!] [24kGold: I''m honestly questioning myself whether the celebrities I''m following are clean or not. I shudder at the thought of them being kept by someone.] [SleepIsDead: Upstairs, don''t jinx it. I still want to follow the idol groups I like!] [AnonyMouse: Still, if Ran Xueyi is really being kept by a parvenu, shouldn''t she apologize to everyone? She must have taken all those endorsements and films by sleeping with someone!] While Weibo was having a heated discussion over Ran Xueyi, the person involved was not worried at all. Ran Xueyi and Song Yu Han collected a lot of materials for Little Zhanzhan''s development and education. There''s little time until he had to go to school, so they wanted to spend more time with him. Little Zhanzhanpletely forgot about school as he listened carefully to his parents taking turns to teach him about some studies that adults could understand. As a child, it was already a talent for him to understand these advanced learning materials. Other kids might have found it difficult, but he enjoyed it quite greatly. At some point, Little Zhanzhan even finished answering a few pages of mathematics problems for middle-schoolers. When they checked that he answered everything correctly, Little Zhanzhan grinned widely at his mother and said, "Mommy, give me a kiss!" Ran Xueyi couldn''t bear to reject him so she agreed. But just as she was about to take him to her arms and gently press her lips against his cheek, Song Yu Han interjected by pulling his son towards him and gave him a sounding kiss on the cheek. Little Zhanzhan: "A''Yu!" Song Yu Han: "This is your reward for doing good. Are you happy?" Little Zhanzhan shook his head and pouted: "But I want mommy''s kiss, not Stinky A''Yu!" Song Yu Han grabbed his son before he could slip out of his arms: "What''s wrong with getting a kiss from your father? My lips and your mommy''s aren''t so different." "No, it''s different! Her''s is softer!" Song Yu Han quickly agreed with him: "En, you''re right." Little Zhanzhan: "..." Ran Xueyi: "..." Obviously, the big bad wolf was feeling jealous of his cub. Little Zhanzhan could kiss his mommy anytime and anywhere while he could only do it when they were behind closed doors. Besides, Song Yu Han didn''t want to allow his son to develop a bad character where he would forget to include his father in his sweet and childish antics. "Mommy!" "Dear!" Ran Xueyi: "..." She was even more speechless when the two almost look-alike people turned around to look at her simultaneously. It was a weird sight to be looked at by a big and small version of Song Yu Han. In the end, Ran Xueyi had to pacify both big and small wolves in her family by giving both of them kisses on their lips. A few hourster, the time for their departure from the capital to the filming site arrived. The rest of the group who had arrived with him at the capital went ahead of them. But the truth is... they didn''t want to be light bulbs in light posts for this family. On the other hand, Adelle and Guo Yun had to be left behind at the capital to take care of some things that their bosses left for them to take care of. Despite his busy schedule, Guo Yun took the time to send Adelle a message: [Are you free tonight? There''s a new restaurant my colleague rmended to me. My treat.] There was no reply for a while. "Assistant Guo, this document has been rearranged and reviewed by our team leader. Should I send it directly to the boss?" Guo Yun looked away from his phone and reached out to take the papers from his colleague: "The boss is out for a business trip. I''ll take this to him." Three hourster, Adelle finally read his message. A smile unconsciously appeared on her lips. [Okay! Send me the address.] By the end of the day, Guo Yun didn''t send her the address. Instead, he arrived in his car outside of Chestnut Entertainment building. Chapter 504 Subtle Meaning As soon as she stepped out of the automatic door of the office building, Adelle saw Guo Yun standing next to his car. He seemed to be on the phone with someone as his mouth moved. When he noticed her, he waved his hand at her. Adelle didn''t want to disturb him and walked over to him. When she finally stood before him, she didn''t make a sound. After a minute, Guo Yun finally hung up the call. "Sorry, some employees forgot to submit their papers for tomorrow''s meeting, " said Guo Yun. Thepany''s speed in taking care of their business has not stopped because Song Yu Han chose to go on a long break from work. But it only made his time to be preupied most of the time since he is the big boss'' right-hand man. Guo Yun was already used to the intensity of his work and the demands of his job, but that was before he had met someone he wanted to be close with. In the past, he had casual rtionships with women, who had shown their interest in him. He didn''t mind agreeing to date them because he thought that working and dating someone wouldn''t make much of a difference in his life. Besides, his mother''s request to have him introduce his girlfriend to her had bothered him so much. In the end, none of those girls he had dated before wouldst long enough to meet his mother. They had the sameints about him after breaking up with him. All of them were fed up with such a dull and monotonous rtionship. It made them feel unloved. Guo Yun tried his best to change, but it seems that his change was not enough as they stillin about having less time to spend with each other than working. He could understand their reasons and feelings. But he simply couldn''t rte nor empathize with them. Thus, Guo Yun wondered if he was worthy enough to be in a serious rtionship. In the end, he chose not to date someone for the rest of his life and focus all his attention on his job. But that was until before the foreign woman that Ran Xueyi picked to be her new manager. At first nce, she looked ordinary and taller than most women, but once you get a deeper look at her, she seemed to bloom like a flower in spring. Guo Yun found himself unconsciously drawn to her. He initially thought that he wanted to get closer to her because she was the manager of Song Yu Han''s wife. However, he dumbfoundedly found out that he was wrong in his previous conception. He was not curious about Adelle because she was Ran Xueyi''s manager, he was unknowingly falling for her. Once he realized his feelings, Guo Yun was perplexed. But in the next second, he didn''t want to let go of this feeling. He decided to pursue Adelle even though it was only subtle so he wouldn''t scare her. Buttely, he felt that there was a need to hasten things up. Right at this moment, the woman that his heart had been calling out to was sitting on the passenger seat. A thirty-four year old man like him didn''t know what to do. He seemed to have returned to the time when he was still a teenager who gets worked up at a swimsuit magazine. Adelle had a tall figure, her legs were especially long and slender like a model''s. Guo Yun suddenly wondered how nice it would feel to have his waist and hips wrapped around with that pair of legs "So, where are we heading?" Adelle, unbeknownst to his thoughts, shifted on her seat and turned to look at him. Gripping his hand around the wheel, Guo Yun shook off the muddledness in his mind. He felt ashamed and disgusted that he had just thought of the woman he likes disrespectfully. Then, he cleared his throat, and replied, "My colleague went to this sushi restaurant. It opened a few months ago and they seemed to be popr in this area." When the traffic light turned red, he turned his head to look at her and said, "But if you''re not able to eat anything raw, I can get you something else." "No need. I am able to eat ''dishes'' that are raw," Adelle shook her head and looked away, slightly embarrassed by their word choices. [A/N: The word ''Raw'' has two meanings/pronunciations in this context. One is the raw which is fresh and uncooked. And the second meaning is to have ''unprotected sex''. Guo Yun identally used the second one.] Guo Yun didn''t notice it at first, but when the traffic lights turned green and he was about to press on the gas, he finally found where the strangeness in his heart wasing from. My God! What have I done?! He med his thoughts that had gone down the drain, which led him to say things that were too weird. Of course, if others were to hear it, they might not react much, especially those who are na?ve and innocent. But the two of them were adults and have more experience in that area Of course, both Guo Yun and Adelle could hear the subtle meaning in his words. But That''s not what he truly meant! He was simply and innocently asking her, but it was all due to his stupid male hormones that made him confused for a second there. "Uhm are you possibly not dating anyone?" While Guo Yun was still agonizing in his mind, Adelle was not affected by what had happened that much. She even teasingly told him, "Don''t be too embarrassed, it''s possible for people who haven''t been in a rtionship to have an ident like that. Anyway, I don''t have much of a preference for what I eat so you can worry less." Guo Yun''s eyes were filled with shame and terror. But his face paled when he heard her and he couldn''t help but ask, "Was it too obvious?" Adelle: "What is?" "That I''m desperate and frustrated?" Adelle: "Not really." Guo Yun: "Then, how did you find out?" The corners of her lips turned upward. Adelle turned her head to look away while the tips of her ears were slightly red, "You''ve been shaking your legs this whole time. And I didn''t really want to mention it but your little brother seems to be awake." As if he was struck by a thunder, Guo Yun''s body froze instantly. He slowly, like a broken puppet, looked downward to check whether his little brother was awake. He wore dark pants today that fit his thick and sturdy legs very well. Though there was a bulge from the center where his zipper was located, it didn''t look abnormal. Rather, it looked extremely normal like any other men who had a slight bulge in their center. He confirmed that his brother didn''t rise from his slumber because of his indecent thoughts. As Guo Yun was about to release a relieved sigh, he heard a rollickingugh from the passenger seat. Slowly, like an outdated film, images of his previous actions appeared in his eyes. Guo Yun realized what he had done just now. Adelle covered her mouth with her hand and twisted in her seat as she tried to contain herughter. But in the end, she couldn''t continue holding it back. "Pfft!...HaSorry! Hahaha!" Guo Yun: "..." ... Poisonlily has something to say: I''m really sorry for being away for a whole month. I was depressed and burnt out after consecutive personal problems keep on appearing in my life. I could hardly write a word because of this and needed some time away from everything. Thankfully, I was able to solve them one by one, but I still haven''t recovered my full strength so updating more chapters daily may not be possible for now. Thank you for the readers who stayed and waited until now. I love you all! Muah! = 3 = Chapter 505 Mysterious Statement "I''m really sorry! I didn''t mean to make fun of you, but I saw you being in a daze and it''s been a stressful day for me. I have a disease where I should make fun of someone when it''s too stressful for me so I can feel like myself again," Adelle finally stoppedughing and apologized to him. Earlier at the office, she was stressed by the iing calls from brands that Ran Xueyi had endorsed in the past and still had contracts with. The directors whom the film was still not released also asked her what they should do after the scandalous rumor of Ran Xueyi being kept by a parvenu had taken the top spots of trend searches on Weibo. The official page of theirpany received thousands of emails, asking how they will respond to the rumors. Every staff member in Ran Xueyi''s team was on their phone. And at the end of the day, Adelle only got to resolve the problems that needed immediate response. As for the post owner, she was not able to reach out to them because they suddenly deleted their ounts. This made her job a little troublesome. Now that the post and the post owner disappeared, it will only make people specte for worse. Eventually, there will be people who thinks that Ran Xueyi''s parvenu keeper targeted the post owner, threatening them until they deleted their post. There were about ten to fifteen people in Ran Xueyi''s team. All of them were already busy with the uing release of her films and the reviews of the oing scripts. Now that there were thousands of people who are asking them to deny the rumors, there was no time for them to even go to breakroom to drink a cup of coffee. Guo Yun''s timely appearance was like a beam of light in the darkness. Adelle just needed to harass someone to make her feel a little bit better. Guo Yun became her victim in a long time. Guo Yun had never expected her to tease him like this. He was slightly annoyed and extremely embarrassed because he was made to believe that he had reacted and she noticed it, but his emotion was soon reced by awe and satisfaction upon the sight of her undisguised and genuineugh. He had made her smile. He was the reason her lips were stretched to a wide grin. Somehow, he felt like he had aplished something worthwhile. Social media was always a pandemonium, but this strange wave was rare. Major marketing ounts, who used to be the first to share and post their opinion about some topics and celebrity scandals, seemed to be blind and didn''t express their opinion on Ran Xueyi''s matter. Initially, a lot of agencies who didn''t want Ran Xueyi to further seed in her career and push their young and fresh artists forward to boost their images wanted to take advantage of this event to steal the scripts and directors that considered Ran Xueyi as their first muse in their films. But they couldn''t help but hesitate as Chestnut Entertainment didn''t do anything at all. No response, no statement, or announcement. Nothing was posted both in their official page and site. It was as if they werepletely unrted from everything that was happening to the world. With them staying silent, many agencies and studios who wanted to strike while the iron is hot, stood on the tips of their toes. They all wished Ran Xueyi would say something then, they could take their first steps to chew down the benefits that followed. Until the still water was stirred and shook out of proportion. Yang Baihua, who had been waiting on the side, couldn''t wait any longer. He pressed his fingers on the keyboard several times, forming words to sentences. Eventually, he had a mysterious statement on his Weibo ount. [YangBaihua: Why can''t people mind their own business? It''s just taking a walk with your beloved and shopping at the mall.] Once this was posted, not many people viewed it. No one evenmented on it. However, it seemed to be hinting at something. After he had his engagement with Ran Xueyi annulled, he finally got what he wanted and got together with his pregnant white moonlight, Song Qian. However, after tasting the forbidden bliss, the excitement he felt while being together with her didn''tst. Previously, he thought he would marry Song Qian, but he was tempted by Ran Yue, who thenter became his wife after his affair with her was exposed. The Ran family and the Yang family didn''t have much to say in their matters. They only cared about the advantages they could take from each other. At first, Yang Baihua was happy to have two women in his life. However, that changed when he saw Ran Xueyi on the TV screen. The woman he had toyed with and manipted in the past now became a beautiful flower that no one could tear their eyes off. Though he was mesmerized by her, Yang Baihua was now married and a father. He couldn''t continue holding the past within his hands. But then, just when he was going to let go of the past, he heard the rumor that Ran Xueyi was being kept by someone. Actually, he also heard that she had married a mysterious man, but no physical evidence came out. Hence, this was quickly crossed out. And many believed that Ran Xueyi was not married, including Yang Baihua. Now, Yang Baihua regretted that he didn''t get to taste her in the past. If he had manipted her when she was still na?ve and desperate for love, he might have been her first. What annoyed him even more was that she settled for a ''parvenu''. This was setting her standards too low. If Ran Xueyi had only stayed by his side despite his affairs, he would have pampered her granted that she would put the Ran family within his hands. Chapter 506 "Qian, Stop Acting Up." Too bad that Ran Xueyi found out about his affair so soon. If he was a bit too careful, she would have been his until he threw her away. Yang Baihua was full of remorse because he couldn''t get the woman that everyone was admiring and idolizing from afar like a star dazzling in the sky. He was a step away from hooking that star, but it was all his doing that she ended up running away. "Dear?" A woman appeared to stand by the opened door. It was Song Qian, the mother of his child. Yang Baihua still hadn''t recovered from his intrusive thoughts when she arrived. The page where he had been on was still on theptop screen. Song Qian didn''t know what he was up to and only saw a mystifying line of words. "What''s this?" Song Qian moved closer to reread the words on the screen. At this moment, Yang Baihua folded theptop to a close. He looked like someone who had been browsing illegal and adult sites. Flustered, Yang Baihua roared, "What are you doing here?!" Song Qian was used to him yelling at her, but this was a bit too sudden, alright? What did she do wrong? "I came here because you weren''t in your bed. I just want to see if you want me to get you something to drink." Song Qian felt so wronged after being yelled at. But this was the man who chose her in the end so despite her feeling irritated by him, Song Qian still ced her hands on his shoulders and massaged him. If it were other days, maybe Yang Baihua would be appreciative of her and her intimate actions, but at this moment, he was annoyed by her sudden appearance and just wanted her to disappear from his eyes. Yang Baihua smacked her hands away from him and red at her, "There''s a lot of maids in the house, why are you still running around like this? Do you think what I''m giving to you isn''t enough so you have to steal their jobs?" Song Qian didn''t think he would take her initiative into a different light. "Yang Baihua, what are you talking about?" Yang Baihua sneered: "Qian, stop acting up. You may be the mother of my child but Ran Yue is still the madam recognized by my parents. Do not do anything that will make me lose face. You should look at the other madams in the city and learn from them!" These few years, Yang Baihua had been mocked by his peers. They used to call him a king who had created a harem in the modern world. Buttely, they had beenughing behind his back. And it was all because Song Qian couldn''t meet the standard of a madam from a wealthy family. Although, she was being kept as his mistress, she was still the mother of his child, the next heir of the Yang family. Song Qian''s background was poor. Her family was nothing but all troublesome people who had too many debts. He even had to pay all their debts off so her family could be saved. But they still didn''t know when to stop and kept on asking for money from him! Previously, Yang Baihua ignored it and didn''t say anything. Song Qian is his first love and he had the money to give her family a great life. But the more he spoiled her, the more ignorant and arrogant she became. A few days ago, she got into a fight with one of his wealthy friends. Yang Baihua only heard about it when that said friend ended up pulling out from one of the Yang Corporation''s projects, making him lose more than a hundred million worth of funds. With this, even if Yang Baihua had all his love centered on Song Qian, he still saw the defects in her. He started to question himself whether he should keep on spoiling her like this because she''s the mother of his child. Song Qian pouted and whined, "That''s not what you saidst time." "That''s before I lost a hundred million because of you!" Song Qian bit her lips and couldn''t utter a word. She knew that if she went against him now, he would only feel irritated at her. "Alright, I already admitted it was my mistake. I''m sorry." Song Qian stepped back. "But are you just going to let Ran Yue be?" "What do you mean?" "She took her thingsst night while you were on a business trip. She said that she''ll stay somewhere else because she had to shoot a film, but why have I not heard about her getting a new film? Did she perhaps lie to me?" Song Qian stared at him, looking somewhat at loss for words. "What?" Yang Baihua seemed more confused than her. What was she talking about? Song Qian hated that the man she loved was a little slow in the head and she had to tell him everything word for word. She resumed looking pitiful and said, "Nothing, I just feel that something is wrong with her These past few months, theundrydy kept onining to me about the strange smell that was on Ran Yue''s clothes. Ah, I remember, the maid cleaning her room also mentioned that she found a watch belonging to a male Yang Baihua? Hey, what''s wrong with you? You look a bit pale, are you okay?" "Shut up!" Yang Baihua stared at her, then with a grim expression, he asked her, "Did they really say that?'' Song Qian nodded, "Yes. But I must have misheard them. Ah, should I tell them toe here so you can ask them yourself?" Yang Baihua shook his head, "No need. Return to your room and look after our son. I''m going out." After he said this, he stood up and wore his jacket. Without a word to her, Yang Baihua went downstairs and left in his car. Looking outside the window, Song Qian didn''t stop smile that appeared on her lips. Chapter 507 Deep Hatred And Disgust This whole time, Song Qian had been holding back. Ran Yue, the daughter of a wealthy family like the Ran family, has been acting too arrogantly. Whenever the two of them met, Song Qian would end up being bullied to the point of tears. Previously, the two of them were very close. They even once treated each other like sisters more than Ran Yue had treated her own older sister. The two of them fooled and manipted Ran Xueyi time to time, getting high from the exhration they could get from it. But who knew that they''re rtionship would crack just like that? Song Qian, who achieved her long time wish of having Yang Baihua wrapped in her hands, didn''t expect that during her pregnancy, the one person whom she thought she could trust would end up betraying her. Ran Yue didn''t look back to the times they were hands in hands while making Ran Xueyi a fool of herself, and had an affair with Yang Baihua. At first, Song Qian was angered by their betrayal. But could she react strongly other than yell at Yang Baihua and break her friendship with Ran Yue? Song Qian didn''t even have the strength to get angry at them anymore as she was pregnant at that time. In addition, Yang Baihua''s parents didn''t like her for stealing their son from them. Of course, Song Qian knew that they didn''t want to ept her because she became the wedge that disallowed them to be connected with other wealthy families, but what was she supposed to do? Their son loved her to the point that he could go against their wished and have an affair with her while he was in an engagement with Ran Xueyi. What''s more, she was pregnant with their first grandchild. Thus, even though they hated her for seducing their son, they couldn''t do anything to her. The hurdles that Song Qian faced should''ve been over after she took care of them. Who knew that there was an even higher and steeper cliff for her to climb up to. Ran Yue appeared and destroyed everything that she nned! Ran Yue, that b*tch, slept with her man and even forced him into a marriage that he didn''t want. But the most hateful one was Yang Baihua. Despite knowing that she was pregnant with his child and couldn''t be disturbed, he ended up agreeing to their marriage. The Yang parents also excitedly nodded their heads and agreed. It seems that kin could never defeat greed. Behind Ran Yue was the wealthy Ran family, and with her as Yang Baihua''s wife, they didn''t need Song Qian to continue their bloodline. Just like that, Song Qian, who had the life saving grace of the child in her womb, was defeated. She couldn''t even dream of bing the matriarch of the Yang family. She could only stand in the shadows of another woman as she and her child became a background painting for their beautiful and harmonious life. Song Qian couldn''t live like that. She will never be a shadow that nobody would take notice of. Thus, she worked hard to face Ran Yue and sabotaged her. Fortunately, even after three years, Ran Yue did not get pregnant. Her presence in the family was greatly reduced because of this. Song Qian''s position as the only woman who birthed Yang Baihua''s child became a respected member of the family. But this isn''t enough Song Qian still didn''t have the thing that she wanted the most. At the same time. Ran Yueid in bed with a random stranger at the hotel. She had been in the same room with this man since they arrived. When suddenly, her phone that had beenying low for a while now started to ring again. Seemingly woken up by the noise, the man beside her stirred and groaned, "Who''s being so loud in the middle of the night?" Ran Yue sighed and slipped out of bed to turn off her phone. But when she reached for it and saw the name on her screen, she frowned and hesitated for a bit. Why is he calling me now? Ran Yue no longer had a sliver of love and affection towards Yang Baihua. Perhaps, she had been like her sister, who had seen too many things in life and woke up early from the childish dream she had once, the haze of puppy love quickly disappeared. She no longer had any feelings for Yang Baihua. Only deep hatred and disgust. Just how much of a stupid woman was she when she thought of sleeping with this guy? She even offered herself to be his wife. Still, this man was her husband nominally. In the end, she pressed her finger to answer his call: "Hello?" "Where are you?" No greeting. It was a straight up question asking where she was. This made Ran Yue feel weirded out. "Since when did you care where I am?" Ran Yue replied as she walked towards the living room to not disturb the beau sleeping on the bed. After three years of marriage filled with arguments and nothing else, the two no longer cared about each other. Much less, ask where they''re going and what they were up to. Otherwise, Yang Baihua asking her where she was right now wouldn''t feel so disgusting. The more Ran Yue tried to be cold to him, the more Yang Baihua thought that what Song Qian told him earlier were true. When he thought of wearing a green hat on his head, Yang Baihua couldn''t tame the fire in his heart and her seething voice said, "Tell me honestly. Are you cheating on me?" Ran Yue paused in her steps and her heart jumped in a start at his straightforward question. This how did he know? Wait, no. He''s merely asking her just now. He''s just being suspicious and wanted to confirm his doubts. Feeling a little nervous, Ran Yue bit her lips. But as someone who had been able to stay in the entertainment industry for a few years, she could still handle this much. Ran Yue calmly replied, "Yang Baihua, are you taking me as yourself?" Chapter 508 What Kind Of Company Sells Ugly Phones Like This? Yang Baihua: "Why? You''re regretting that you married a scumbag like me?" Ran Yue sneered, "It''s great that you know that you''re not a good person. But it was not me, who said it, it''s you who called yourself that." She paused for a second before telling him honestly, "But you''re right. I''m regretting it. A lot. I wish I didn''t marry you." If she was not so foolish then, she would have been able to be a great actress without climbing in some men''s bed. It was too bad that she had fallen for Yang Baihua. Thinking about it, it seemed to beical that she and her sister fell for Yang Baihua. But what Ran Yue didn''t know was that she was the only one who loved him. Ran Xueyi was only craving for affection that she didn''t receive from her family. Yang Baihua only came in a timely manner, and as he is her fiance, Ran Xueyi thought that if this man could be hers, she would then be loved by someone. As for her feelings for him, there''s none. Because even if it wasn''t Yang Baihua, a random stranger could take his ce. Ran Xueyi would still be fooled because of her desire to be loved. This time, Yang Baihuaughed so hard that Ran Yue thought that he had lost his marbles. She was slightly scared by his strange actions and wanted to hang up. "If there''s nothing else, I''ll hang up now. Don''t call me if there''s nothing important." Ran Yue was even more afraid that an ident would happen and her lie will be exposed. So, before anything could happen, she ended their call and threw her phone far away while thinking it was cursed. Why else would she suddenly receive his call? Shuddering in disgust, Ran Yue ran back to the bed and hugged the stranger sleeping on the bed. Ran Xueyi didn''t know that her sister had been enlightened, although still foolishly. They arrived at a vi near the filming site. And while Song Yu Han has several scenes he had to shoot, she and Little Zhanzhan stayed in the vi while waiting for him to be done. "...I honestly don''t know why they are doing this. Do they think the Devil is so busy that they can seek death so frequently like this?" asked Lapis. It had been a while since his Lady Boss contacted him. Ran Xueyi ced her phone on the table in the center of the living room, she looked at her son''s fluffy hair and seemed amused by it. Only when she started tob her son''s hair did she reply, "Even if they don''t actively seek death, the Devil still won''t openly wee them to his home. The Cao family is far worse than him, he must not want his throne to be taken away from him." Lapis didn''t expect her to follow his words and evenmented on it, "Lady Boss, are you going to start moving?" Ran Xueyi: "Why? Are you in a hurry?" Lapis shook his head even though she couldn''t see him, popped a lollipop in his mouth and said, "I''m not the only one who''s anxious to start. Carsillion and Reina are starting to feel irritated having to wait like this." Ran Xueyi was in the middle of braiding her son''s hair when she sighed, "I see" "So Are you gonna make a move now?" Ran Xueyi fell silent, but she eventually said, "Pack up your things first ande to Flower Country. We''ll discuss our ns again once you''ve arrived." Lapis, at first, thought he heard wrongly. D-did she really agree?! This was big news to him. But he was afraid that if he asked her if she was telling the truth, Ran Xueyi would change her mind; thus, before Ran Xueyi could finish speaking to him, their call had already been disconnected. Ran Xueyi: "..." This kid "Mommy, why is your phone like that?" Little Zhanzhan reached out his arm to take the phone on top of the table. He turned it a few times before looking at it strangely, "Why does it look like a small brick? What kind ofpany sells ugly phones like this?" He felt that the phone looked so ugly. On top of that, it was slightly heavier than the phones he had touched before. Even his tablet was not this heavy. Ran Xueyi watched him curiously look at her phone and answered, "It''s a personal customized phone. Only a few people have it in this world." Because normal phones could be traced easily and hacked, Ran Xueyi searched for someone who could create a personalized phone and system C one where she and only a few people could contact each other. The history and the information stored inside it would be erased systematically once a timeframe was met. Plus, this one couldn''t be traced. The government didn''t even know that this phone existed. As for how they couldmunicate, Carsillion, the maker of the phone, had already created his own base station antenna. The phone was just perfect for them, but the only downside was as Little Zhanzhan said, it was a bit ugly. Though, no one had said it in front of Carsillion, who thought otherwise. Little Zhanzhan still thought it was a bit too ugly, but hearing her say that only a few people had it, he was filled with envy . but it was only for a brief moment before an idea risen in his mind. "Mommy, I want one!" Ran Xueyi paused when she heard him. "Why do you want one, too? Didn''t you just say that it looks ugly? Besides, it''s too big and heavy for you." Little Zhanzhan: "I still do think it''s ugly But it can be used to throw at someone when I need to." Ran Xueyi: "..." Baffled at her son''s words, Ran Xueyi blinked her eyes a few times before she could say a word, "Why do you want to throw it at someone?" Chapter 509 Once You And Mommy Get A Divorce, I Will Still Support You! Little Zhanzhan raised his head to nce at her, "Hm?" "Never mind," said Ran Xueyi. She was afraid that if she heard her son''s reply, she would faint directly. Ran Xueyi awkwardly took her brick-like phone back and hid it behind a pillow. Then, she saw Little Zhanzhan take out his tablet before clicking an online shop app. She just couldn''t understand why her son would suddenly have the intention to throw the phone that was worth a lot of fortune at someone''s head for no reason! Was he aspiring to be a murderer?! No, wait. Let''s not jump to conclusions. Maybe Little Zhanzhan wants to be a Javelin throw yer? Should she register her son for a sports club soon? But he''s still too young, would it be okay to have him y sports immediately? Having not decided upon what course of action she should do, Ran Xueyi waited for Song Yu Han to finish his scenes. As soon as he arrived at their door, he saw Ran Xueyi standing in front of him while leaning on the wall with a solemn expression. Ran Xueyi smoothly pulled him to the kitchen. Song Yu Han was slightly surprised at her actions and misunderstood her intentions. He ended up having indecent thoughts and warningly told her, "Our son should be still awake, right? Aren''t you the one who said we should do these things while he''s awake?" "...It''s not that," Ran Xueyi said. "I''m also not in the mood for it." Song Yu Han raised his eyebrows at this. This was the first time he heard her say she was not in the mood to do it. Usually, Ran Xueyi would wee his advances and sometimes take the initiative, but today seems to be something was off. He let her pull him into the kitchen and he cooperatively closed the door behind him. He then crossed his arms in front of his chest and looked at her, "What''s wrong?" Ran Xueyi asked him, "I think we need to enroll Zhanzhan to a sports club." "Isn''t he a bit too young for it?" Song Yu Han didn''t think she would suddenly suggest this to him. Aside from being too young, Little Zhanzhan could get hurt if he enrolled in a sports club. Of course, Ran Xueyi knew this and also considered this. But "You don''t know this because you''re not here, but Zhanzhan told me earlier that he wanted to throw my phone at someone." Song Yu Han gave her aplicated look. Sighing, he told her, "You''re worrying a bit too much. Zhanzhan might be just interested in how it would feel to throw something at someone. When I was young, I also had this kind of thought. Although, I only did it when I saw my math teacher passing by. I threw a small rock at him." This time, Ran Xueyi fell silent and gave him a bewildered look. Finally, she couldn''t stop herself and ran away to her room. Little Zhanzhan, who finished buying some things online, saw his mother running, "Mommy?" Seeing his mother run away, Little Zhanzhan quickly ran to the kitchen. He found his father standing there with a look of surprise on his face. But before Song Yu Han could recover from his surprise, he felt someone kick his sheen. Little Zhanzhan, who med his father for bullying his mother and made her run away, kicked him! The little boy had a serious look on his face as he asked, "Did you bully mommy, again?" "Again?" Song Yu Han asked back. Little Zhanzhan nced back, his neck bent backward so he could look at his father properly, "You don''t have to lie to me. I saw mommy run away. You bullied her." Song Yu Han was expressionless, "Speak properly or I''ll confiscate your tablet." Little Zhanzhan hugged his tablet tightly and red at him, "You can''t! Mommy bought this for me!" "Get to the point." Sometimes, Song Yu Han wonders if his son is too smart. Little Zhanzhan pouted his lips but he still said, "I''m worried that if you keep up with this, mommy will divorce you!" Song Yu Han faintly curled up the corner of his lips, "Oh? You even know about divorce?" "En! I heard it from Brother Yun," Little Zhanzhan smilingly replied. He didn''t know that he was digging a pit for his brother. Song Yu Han raised an eyebrow and asked, "Very smart. What did he say then?" The tricked Little Zahnzhan confided to his father, "He said that A''Yu is too boring and old that mommy will divorce you! He also said that he will divorce you if you keep being mean to him!" Old. Boring. Mean. These words seemed to be a thorn that was suddenly stuck inside him. Little Zhanzhan didn''t know what kind of damage he had just dealt to his father as he solemnly raised his small hand and patted him. But because he was still small, he could only pat his father''s thigh. Then, he said, "You don''t have to worry. Once you and mommy get a divorce, I will still support you!" After saying that, Little Zhanzhan clutched the tablet in his arms and darted outside of the kitchen to chase after his mother, leaving a speechless Song Yu Han behind. Song Yu Han, who had just beenforted after being attacked by his own son: "..." Guo Yun You bastard. Let''s see how you can still have the time to say something behind my back. But seriously, how did Little Zhanzhan pick up strange and bad things? What''s even more weird is that he would attack him at every single chance! At the same time, Guo Yun, who was in the middle of a dinner date with Adelle, shuddered. She noticed him shaking and asked, "Guo Yun, why does yourplexion look bad? Are you sick?" Guo Yun shook his head, he was also quite confused. He was just alright just now, why was he suddenly feeling like his whole body was heavy for some reason! Chapter 510 Little Big Brother! The next morning, Song Yu Han and Ran Xueyi went to the filming site to shoot a few scenes. They took Little Zhanzhan with them and because they had to appear in front of the camera together, they could only ask one of the bodyguards that Song Yu Han stationed around the ce to look after him. But the little tyrant got easily bored inside the car. He nced at the huge and muscr bodyguard and didn''t speak. Under the eyes of the little boy who looked just like his boss, the bodyguard sweated out in reflex. In the end, the bodyguard couldn''t stop himself from asking, "Bo- uh Little boss, do you have something to say to me?" Little Zhanzhan didn''t like talking to strangers. Thus, he didn''t respond to him. However, his eyes continued to look at the bodyguard for a bit longer. The bodyguard, who was once a military man, had never been in this kind of situation. He was slightly anxious on what to do and wished that one of his fellows were around so he could ask for help. After some time, the bodyguard couldn''t take it any longer and asked the little boss, "Do you want to go out?" At first, he thought that the little boy would not reply to him again, but this time, he actually answered. Little Zhanzhan: "Yes." The way he said it was too arrogant but in a childish way that was not too annoying. Rather than feeling annoyed by this, the bodyguard discovered that the little boss was so cute and adorable! Eventually, Little Zhanzhan achieved what he wanted. He left the car and went to where his parents were filming. Because he was too smallpared to the giants of people that passed him by and stood a few meters away from him, he felt slightly intimidated. However, it was only for a brief moment. As soon as Little Zhanzhan saw his mother and A''Yu standing in the center, he was filled with joy. His eyes sparkled as he stood there with the bodyguard. Ran Xueyi would sometimes take Little Zhanzhan when she filmed, thus he was used to this kind of environment and was not too lost and confused. Still, he got bored by everything and he wanted to sit somewhere. Just then the scent of milk wafted nearby. This smell! Just as he registered the scent, a tall man walked a few steps forward to where Little Zhanzhan was standing with the bodyguard. The man walked past them, but just before he could get too far away, a small hand grabbed him by his leg. Daren Wang, who was suddenly grabbed, was startled to death. Thankfully, he stopped before he could take another step so he didn''t trip. But still, he wondered what had grabbed him. Looking down, he saw a small head and big, doe eyes. A familiar face. "You What are youC" Before he couldplete saying his sentence, the little boy loudly and smilingly said, "Little brother!" Daren Wang was perplexed for a second there, turned his head back and looked around, saw nothing behind or around him that could be called ''little brother'' by the little boy. Then, he was even more stunned when he realized that the little boy was staring at him. Pointing a finger to himself, Daren Wang slowly said, "Wha Cwhat did you just call me?" Little Zhanzhan smiled and said, "Little brother!" Daren Wang and the bodyguard: "..." Are you sure about that? Little Zhanzhan noticed the abnormality and asked, "Little brother, is something wrong?" Finally finding his voice to speak, Daren Wang asked, "You shouldn''t call me like this. I I am much older than you and I am taller." Little Zhanzhan: "So you don''t want me to call you ''little brother''?" Daren Wang seriously nodded. He really didn''t want to be called ''little brother'' by a small child! If others were to hear this, they''dugh at him! Especially his roommates Unexpectedly, Little Zhanzhan agreed to no longer use ''Little brother'' to call him. However, before Daren Wang could sigh in relief, he heard the little boy continue with a satisfied smile, "I''ll call you Little Big Brother instead!" Bodyguard: "....Pfft!" Daren Wang: "...NO!" This time, Daren Wang waspletely defeated by Little Zhanzhan''s insistence of calling him that. No matter what he did to convince the little boy to change what he called him, he didn''t budge. In the end, Daren Wang had to hurry back behind the monitor to watch the scenes flow through. What''s more hateful was that he had to watch the parents of the little tyrant and the little tyrant, himself, actually sat beside him! "Little Big Brother, my mommy is so pretty!" "Ah! A''Yu looks scary. But he''s also handsome!" "Don''t tell him that, he''llugh at me if he finds out I called him handsome." "Little Big Brother, why are you sitting and not doing anything like other people? Are you beingzy? I like beingzy, too!" Daren Wang: "..." Director Qing Luo had been sitting next to them and heard all the one-sided conversation between the two. The little boy''s voice was not too loud and he used a voice that sounded like a whisper, only those who were close enough could hear it. But he still heard it loud and clear. Because the set was the holy battleground of everyone involved, a sound shouldn''t be heard once the camera started to roll. Usually, nobody would say a thing. And once someone did, they will receive a re from everyone else because they had to redo everything. However, no one wanted to stop the little guy from speaking. Rather, they found him so endearing and lovable that they didn''t have the heart to stop him! Looking at Daren Wang, Director Qing Luo, who also didn''t stop and scold the little boy, had a look on his face that said ''Why is he calling you little big brother?'' Daren Wang returned an expression that said ''I wish I knew''. At the end of the day, the little boy was sleepy. He couldn''t find afortable ce to sleep. Ran Xueyi, who finished her scenes, quickly saved the two directors from their misery and carried her son back to the vi. An hourter, she received a parcel. It was a mystery box. Chapter 511 The Little Tyrant And The Three Chicks! ? When Song Yu Han returned, he saw Ran Xueyi in the kitchen. She cooked chicken soup with bamboo shoots that day. The kitchen was always supplied with ingredients through a supplier that delivers food in the vi because it was located far away from the market. Ran Xueyi happily waved him toe towards her and have him taste the dishes she cooked. After having a spoonful, Song Yu Han praised her and he almost couldn''t wait to eat them all up. When they first cohabited in the same house, Ran Xueyi didn''t know a thing about cooking. She could only sit behind the counter and watch him do his magic in the kitchen. Now, after almost four years, she learned how to cook some simple dishes that weren''t tooplicated and time-wasting. Then, Ran Xueyi asked him about Daren Wang. When they were filming their scenes earlier, Song Yu Han and Ran Xueyi had already noticed their son sitting beside the directors. He perched on the director''s chair as if it was the most natural thing to do and even spoke a few words to the two directors. Because they were slightly far away and couldn''t lose focus, they were unable to hear what their son had told them. But they knew that he was again doing some mischief again just by looking at the stiff expressions of the director. Ran Xueyi was unable to scold her son. As an actress, she knew that once the camera started to roll, no sound or noises should be made by anyone inside the filming set. It wasmon to get scolded by everyone or even asked to leave the ce once you did. But Little Zhanzhan is still a child, over three years old only, how could she scold him and tell him not to be mischievous and be childish? Surprisingly, even though he was whispering from where he sat in the director''s area, no one had stopped him. Even Director Qing Luo, a veteran and stern director, did not say anything! Song Yu Han answered her by solemnly saying, "Daren Wang didn''t say anything either. But when you went away with Zhanzhan, he kept ring at me and scolding me for making mistakes while acting." This time, just looking at Song Yu Han''s face, reminded Daren Wang of the Little Tyrant. Daren Wang probably took revenge on him because he couldn''t do it when faced with Little Zhanzhan. When they finished setting up the table for them to eat, Song Yu Han went to look for their son. As he walked to the garden to the side of the vi, a few yellow bright chicks could be seen swaggering outside. Little Zhanzhan was walking ahead of the chicks and kept saying, "Xiao Yi , Xiao Ni, Xiao San*, you are now my little followers! Do not stray from the line!" [A/N: Little One, Little Two, Little Three.] Song Yu Han watched in bafflement at them. Finally, after a few seconds of shock, he moved towards his son and tried to not look at the chicks below. Song Yu Han''s lips kept twitching as he asked, "Zhanzhan, where did you find these chicks?" Little Zhanzhan: "Baobao." "Baobao?" Song Yu Han repeated while slightly confused. Little Zhanzhan nodded: "It''s an online market. A''Yu doesn''t know there''s one?" Naturally, he knew that an online shopping mall/market called Baobao existed. After all, he was one of the major shareholders of thatpany. However, he did not know that they actually sold live chicks in there as well. Not hearing a reply, Little Zhanzhan grabbed his father''s pants and said, "A''Yu, I''m going to raise them like how mommy raised me. So, treat them well for me!" Song Yu Han stared at his son and smiled, "Oh How should I treat them well?" "By feeding them and taking them outside for walks!" Obviously, he didn''t only want to raise chickens at home without notifying his parents, he also wanted to pull his father to be the little chicks'' servant! Once again, Song Yu Han couldn''t understand the thoughts of his son. Since when did chickens be pets who can be taken for walks?/ But looking downward, these chicks seemed to be quite obedient. Look at them making a line and following Little Zhanzhan as if he was their mother hen! Song Yu Han never raised a pet in the past. He was too busy to care for one. He could hire a help to raise a cat or dog, but that steals the essence of raising a pet. Looking at his son, who was grinning and proud of his n to turn his father into his chicks'' servant, Song Yu Han had a hard time deciding whether tough or get angry. In the end, he couldn''t really get angry at this son of his. As a result, Song Yu Han bought books to learn how to raise chickens and ordered a pen for them to live so they don''t get lost in the vi and make Little Zhanzhan worry. As for Little Zhanzhan, he happily watched his father work in front of him. Ran Xueyi, who thought that her husband would definitely put the chicks away, was extremely shocked at the sudden turn of events. She didn''t have any interest in raising chickens in the first ce. When she received a parcel from the delivery truck, she thought that it was from Adelle. However, when she saw the holes on the box and felt the movements inside it, she was so scared that she almost let go of it. Thankfully, the delivery man was kind enough to tell him that there were chicks inside the box, and it was only then did she calmly ce it down. As it turns out, Little Zhanzhan ordered some chicks when he was ying on his tablet yesterday. It only arrived today and she was never informed by him. Initially, she dissuaded him from raising them. She told them that they are only adorable when they are small, but after a few months, they will turn into big and mature roosters which will no longer look cute. In addition, raising them altogether meant that he needed to feed them and also clean after them. It was too difficult since they are too fragile and easily get sick when they are too small. What''s more, Ran Xueyia agonized that her son couldn''t get a normal pet like cats and dogs! Chapter 512 Sleeping Separately ? But Little Zhanzhan insisted on keeping them and told her he would raise them himself Ran Xueyi half-believed him, but she didn''t think that her son would trick his father to raise them together! Feeling a headacheing, Ran Xueyi turned around so she didn''t have to see this pair of big and small people with the three chicks. At this time, she received a message from one of her people hiding in City A.. This person was tasked to observe the Ran family and report their every movement to Ran Xueyi. Ran Xueyi no longer had any affection left for the Ran family, she didn''t forget that she still had her grandparents who were part of that family. She couldn''tpletely separate from them, but she also couldn''t return to their side. So, she decided to have some of her people watch over the Ran family so she could hear whatever they did and not make trouble and ruin the Ran family any further. For the past three years, their movements have been observed and watched by Ran Xueyi. Naturally, Ran Xueyi knew of Ran Yue''s unfaithfulness towards Yang Baihua. As soon as the report was done, Ran Xueyi fell into deep contemtion. While she was thinking, she saw Song Yu Han return with Little Zhanzhan to their bedroom. Their clean clothes were now stained with mud. Obviously, the pair of father and son had a lot of fun outside. Seeing them looking like they crawled in the mud, Ran Xueyi ushered them to the bathroom so they could clean themselves. She was going to leave them alone after, but who knew that they stretched out their paws and pulled her to the bathroom with them! Ran Xueyi could not beat Song Yu Han. And she didn''t have the heart to refuse her son''s request to take a bath together. So, she could only surrender and let them rub their muddied hands on her clothes and skin before crowding the bathtub. That evening, Adelle video called her. Adelle swiped her fingers on the tablet screen and said, "Just like what you said, there''s no need for us to respond to the rumors. Although the traces of the person who first posted had disappeared leaving no hint for us to follow, the water army that came after them were easily tracked." She summarized what had happened. Soon after someone posted that they had seen Ran Xueyi walking at the mall with a man who looked like a parvenu, a water army was raised to boost this headline post so that it would be viral. [A/N: Water Army are fake ounts that are used by marketing ounts or entertainment agencies to further boost an artist''s poprity by liking,menting, and voting for them.] "They got more than 20,000 water army at their disposal and were able to trend the topic. The people who paid them didn''t know much about how the entertainment industry works so they were unable to hide their traces. I sent the screenshots for their transactions to you," said Adelle before taking a sip from her orange juice. Ran Xueyi took a quick look at the transactions that her manager sent to her. She was not surprised to see that it was Cao Yujin who had hired someone to pay for a water army to spread her scandal with a parvenu. She personally didn''t know Cao Yujin and only met her at her mentor''s retirement party. She didn''t know what kind of a person Cao Yujin was. However, Ran Xueyi could tell that Cao Yujin had some sort of obsession towards Song Yu Han after she had Lapis investigate Cao Yujin. Song Yu Han also told her that the Cao family had reached out multiple times to the Song family, especially the Old Patriarch Song to have him and Cao Yujin be partners in life through marriage. Song Yichen didn''t share the same vision as the Cao family thus, the discussion between Song Yu Han and Cao Yujin bing marriage partners prolonged for several years. Cao Yujin had failed to move Song Yu Han despite her efforts. Song Yu Han had mentioned that she tried all methods to make him surrender to her; persuasion, if that didn''t work, coercion, and if that didn''t still work, she would bully him. Fortunately, Song Yu Han was an impressive prodigy with a talent that is one in a hundred million. Despite the Cao family''s threats and pressure, Song Yichen didn''t give up on him. But Ran Xueyi also knew that if she hadn''t married Song Yu Han first, Old Patriarch Song would have considered it and forced the union between the two seeing how Song Yu Han remained alone for so many years. It was thanks to her impulsiveness that snatched Song Yu Han away from their hands. But Cao Yujin thought otherwise. She must see Ran Xueyi as some sl*t that stole the man who was supposed to belong to her! She couldn''t allow Ran Xueyi to be happy and she did not want Song Yu Han to remain together with her. Hence, she devised a n to smear Ran Xueyi''s reputation by using the headline post and hint to everyone that she was not married. Instead, she was being kept by a third-rate wealthy man. Adelle reported the current situation on social media, "Honestly, I should thank the person who decided to spread a rumor about you. It made my job as your manager to further make you popr a lot easier. Look, even your films are getting a lot of attention now. Say, should we give them a reward?" Hearing this, Ran Xueyi smiled and agreed with her. Rather than being ruined by this scandal, Ran Xueyi instead got swept by the heat and turned into the most talked celebrity of the decade. Cao Yujin should really get a reward for her actions. But what would be the most suitable gift for her? Ran Xueyi suddenly had an idea and went to look for Song Yu Han. When Song Yu Han heard her n, he turned his head to look at her with aplicated look in his eyes. He tentatively asked her, "Are you sure you want to do this?" "Why not?" she asked him in return. Song Yu Han replied, "Well, won''t you be put into a dangerous position if you went there alone?" Ran Xueyi shrugged and told him, "Even when I''m sitting here, I could be dragged into a dangerous situation so what''s the difference?" He had nothing to say to that. She was right. Even if she didn''t do anything and stayed silent, others won''t do the same. So, it is better for her to do something now. Song Yu Han finally agreed to her, "Alright. I''ll tell Guo Yun that we will attend the party." But before he could pick up his phone and tell Guo Yun, Ran Xueyi said, "No, I will be going there alone." "No. I won''t agree." Song Yu Han frowned. Song Yu Han didn''t want to go to that party in the first ce, knowing that there''s nothing good there. He knew that they wanted to trap him into their evil ns and could have yed along with it, but he refused to act and pretended he didn''t know what they wanted to do. But Ran Xueyi''s sudden decision to go to the party deterred his intention of not attending the party. He decided to go there with her. But surprisingly, she told him not to go! There was no way he would let him go there alone. The Cao family may not be her opponent, but there are bound to be some idents. Song Yu Han couldn''t afford to let these ''idents'' happen. Ran Xueyi could tell that he wouldn''t agree. But she was of the same mind as him. She understood that he was afraid of letting her go alone to face the people who had tormented his past. But all the more she didn''t want him to go with her. Song Yu Han''s traumatic past shouldn''t be triggered by letting him see them again. If she could allow it, she wouldn''t let the Cao and Song family appear before him again. However, Song Yu Han was adamant with his decision to not let her go to the party alone. The two of them were at an impasse. Both didn''t want to give up and retreat. But Song Yu Han had underestimated Ran Xueyi''s stubbornness. When it was time to sleep, Ran Xueyi took her pillow and went to their son''s room to sleep there. She even told him: "Let''s sleep separately for now. I don''t want to talk to you unless you agree to let me attend the party alone." Naturally, Song Yu Han was head-strong with his decision. But seeing his wife moving to sleep in their son''s room had wavered his heart. This was the first time Ran Xueyi had done this. They never slept separately even if they got into an argument. Although he didn''t want to agree with her, how can Song Yu Han let Ran Xueyi sleep somewhere else? Even if that ce turned out to be their son''s room, he wouldn''t allow it! In the end, because Ran Xueyi locked the room, Song Yu Han climbed through the walls and jumped into the window to their son''s room. He saw Ran Xueyi and Little Zhanzhan holding each other to sleep. Song Yu Han sighed and went to sleep on Ran Xueyi''s other side and pulled her close. Alright, let''s agree for now. Chapter 513 Steal A Kiss ? The next day, Ran Xueyi woke up to an arm hugging her waist. With her eyes closed, she thought it was Zhanzhan who had ced his arm over. But the weight and the length of the arm was a bit wrong. Why does it feel an adult''s arm instead? Opening her eyes, she saw her son in her field of vision. He was curled up into a fetal position with his thumb stuck inside his mouth. Even though he was already three years old, he liked to suck on his thumb as if he was still a baby. He looked so precious that Ran Xueyi just wanted to keep him inside her pockets. Then, who was the owner of the arm? Ran Xueyi shifted in the bed to turn around and look behind her. She clearly remembered she locked the doorst night before sleeping. The windows were also closed so as to not let the cold wind into her son''s room. Yet, Song Yu Han still found a way to get into the room and slept beside her! Annoyed that he was too shameless and disregarded that she was still mad at him because he didn''t agree with herst night, Ran Xueyi had the urge to kick him from the bed. Song Yu Han was also not a tight-sleeper, so the moment she moved, he was already awake. But he still chose to pretend to be asleep and see what she would do when she finds him sleeping right next to him. Who knew that the next moment, Ran Xueyi would press on his chest and ruthlessly push him off the bed! "Ugh!" Song Yu Han made a pained noise as soon as he fell off the bed. Ran Xueyi was even more shocked that he fell. She looked down at her hands and wondered when she developed her strength? Obviously, she lightly pushed him and didn''t do it strongly, but why did he still fall? Song Yu Han remained on the floor, clutching his head as though he was really suffering from great pain. Worried that she really hurt him, Ran Xueyi couldn''t stay upset with him and sat up to stretch her hand out to him. But the moment she did that, Song Yu Han brazenly pulled her to the floor. When she fell unhindered, he broke the impact of her falling by using his own body as a cushion for her. He then wrapped his arm over her back and rolled so the next moment before she could react, she would be underneath him. Lying between the hard, cold floor and his warm and hard chest, Ran Xueyi felt a thorn inside her throat. CSmooch! This guy! He really learned how to act! By pretending he was hurt, he made her worry about him. But as if it was not enough, Song Yu Han audaciously stole a kiss from her! ring at the man lying on top of her, Ran Xueyi opened her lips to fiercely scold him. But before she could utter a word, her lips was again sealed with his own lips, making her breathless and under his total mercy. In the end, Ran Xueyi couldn''t win against this sort of intimacy and started to enjoy it. Alright, let''s enjoy this first and get angryter. After almost a minute of kissing, they heard a voice from above their heads. "Mommy? Where are you? Are you in the bathroom?" Their son had woken up and noticed that his mother was gone. Little Zhanzhan didn''t wait for his mother to respond as he stood up and rolled to the other side of the bed and ced his foot on the ground without looking down. Both Ran Xueyi and Song Yu Han couldn''t move quickly to evade his foot. Little Zhanzhan, who stepped on his father''s back, finally noticed them and stopped his action altogether. Little Zhanzhan confusedly looked at his parents and frowned, "Mommy, A''Yu What are you two doing on the floor?" Ran Xueyi was embarrassed after being caught by their son, "Uh Mommy is" She couldn''t quickly think of an excuse why her son found his parents on top of each other on the floor! "Mommy got kicked by you while you were sleeping. I''m here to catch her so she won''t get hurt," Song Yu Han expressionlessly said. The way he said this was full of righteousness. No shred of shamelessness or lie could be heard from his tone. Naturally, their son was not his father''s opponent. Little Zhanzhan believed his father and looked almost apologetic and tears welled up within his eyes. He quickly sidestepped and kneeled on the floor beside his mother, "Mommy, I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to kick you off the bed. It''s all my bad legs'' fault for doing it!" Ran Xueyi saw her hitting his legs with his small palms. It instantly broke her heart. She red at her husband and pinched him hard. What great excuse, you just made our son cry! Song Yu Han also didn''t think that his lie would make Little Zhanzhan cry and hit his legs as if punishing it for doing something evil. Somehow, he felt extremely guilty for making his son do this to himself! "Alright, don''t cry. Zhanzhan didn''t kick mommy from the bed! It was me, daddy was wrong. You should hit me instead!" Song Yu Han held his son''s hands and was instantly distressed. Little Zhanzhan finally stopped crying. He suspiciously looked at Song Yu Han before asking, "Then, why was mommy on the floor with A''Yu?" Ran Xueyi was speechless. But she still ended up giving him the truth, "Your daddy wanted a good morning kiss, but we ended up falling off the bed. Zhanzhan didn''t do anything! Can you forgive us for lying?" They made their child cry without a good reason. It was truly their fault. Little Zhanzhan took a quick nce between his mother and father before lowering his head. His eyes gleamed adorably as he said, "It would take a kiss or two for me to forgive you." Ran Xueyi only felt her heart melting into a puddle of goo under her feet from his cuteness. How could a child that came from her womb be so adorable? He must be a fairy of cuteness! Even one or two kisses won''t do, Ran Xueyi would give him tens, no, hundreds of kisses if he wanted to! Ran Xueyi pulled her son towards her and endlessly kissed him on the cheeks, forehead, and the lips. Little Zhanzhan, who was showered with love and kisses from his mother, gleefullyughed as if he was tickled. But in the middle of being kissed, his pair of childish eyes looked at his father and triumphantly smiled at him. Hmph! Stealing a kiss from Mommy is not allowed! As if he could see through his son''s thoughts, Song Yu Han''s face became unbearable. Alright, this was really his son. He even knew how to trick his mother into giving in to him! An hourter, Ran Xueyi had to meet with Adelle. They had to discuss the film that was about to be released in three days. As one of the main cast, she had to be present at the first release premiere of the film and walk on the red carpet. This would be her first appearance after her scandal broke out. So, they had a lot to prepare before the actual premiere date. With her gone, Song Yu Han took his son to give him a bath as usual. Sitting inside the bathtub, Little Zhanzhan hummed a tune joyfully. Song Yu Han was about to scrub his face with the soft towel when Little Zhanzhan stopped him by saying, "Don''t scrub there! Mommy''s kisses will disappear if you scrub it!" However, Song Yu Han pretended he didn''t hear him and expressionlessly rubbed his face with it. Little Zhanzhan: "....!!!" "Mommy!!!" "Stinky A''Yu is bullying me again!" Ran Xueyi was startled by his earth-shattering cry. Even Adelle and Elder Wu Qi, who was on the video call with her, almost had their hearts jumping out of their chest. Later, they saw a naked and wet Little Zhanzhan running to Ran Xueyi and hugging her, making her shirt soaked with water. Little Zhanzhanined to her, "Mommy, A''Yu bullied me! He stole your kisses and rubbed it off my face! WAHC! Mommy, Stinky A''Yu is bad!" Because he cried so hard, his face was red and even his eyes were full of tears. He was too pitiful to look at, and Ran Xueyi was most affected by this. She ended up giving him another kiss on the cheeks to stop him from crying. Finally, the culprit, Song Yu Han, arrived with a straight face and a little smirk on his lips. Little Zhanzhan had learned his lesson and didn''t arrogantly boast in front of his father. He covered both his cheeks with his palms and red at him as if Song Yu Han would steal it from him! Chapter 514 His Moon ? Ran Xueyi underestimated her husband''s capabilities to make their son cry. Most of the time, the two would bicker on who should sleep beside her or sit beside her. At first, it looked adorable andical since the two shared the same look, and those who looked at them would feel a burst of warmth. But at this moment, Ran Xueyi felt like exploding. Lowering her head to the hands that were holding each of her arms, Ran Xueyi couldn''t even take a step forward without feeling as if she was shackled. Adelle, who had stood in front of her, also couldn''t understand why the father and son started their rivalry battles. But for as long as she wasn''t the one suffering, it didn''t matter to her at all. It had been three days since the day Little Zhanzhan ran to her whileining about his father stealing the kisses she gave to him. Song Yu Han also didn''t seem bothered by his son telling on him to his wife as he continued to have a smug look on his face. But at the end of the day, the two would go out to the garden and raise the chicks that Little Zhanzhan bought online. She would even find the two sleeping on the couch looking all dirty from ying outside. Honestly, she didn''t know what to do about it so she could only surrender to their demands. Today, the film premiere was going to happen. As it would take a while for Ran Xueyi to finish her hair and makeup, a styling team was already inside the dressing room reserved for her. It was already chaotic inside the room with all the hair and makeup stylists circling around her, but Song Yu Han and Little Zhanzhan had to grab their armor and weapon to start another rivalry fight. And Ran Xueyi had to send over a nce full of apology towards everyone for their current behavior. Like a wolf cub and a tiger, Song yu Han and Little Zhanzhan red at each other while holding onto her. Thankfully, the styling team didn''t say anything. They were impressed to see two handsome males who apanied Ran Xueyi today. Although everyone was curious and wanted to know the identity of the two, they didn''t utter a single question. Naturally, they also heard about the circting rumor about Ran Xueyi going out in a mall with a parvenu. However, looking at the beautiful Ran Xueyi and the two handsome guys, it seems that it was really dangerous to believe in tasteless rumors. In their heads, they wondered how could Ran Xueyi be kept by someone when she could get anyone she wanted? The film was filmed several months ago. At first, Ran Xueyi''s role, Ruan Jiaojiao, was not the main lead, but after seeing the development of her character and being a focal character in the film, the producers and directors had decided to have her included in the main lead cast. After all, her excellent acting of portraying Ruan Jiaojiao had enthralled everyone on the spot. Thanks to that, Ran Xueyi was able toe out to the stage at the same time Su Zixi and Miao Li, the main leads of the film, woulde out to face the fans and the reporters. Adelle was tasked to handle everything down to what Ran Xueyi had to wear. She chose every brand that had signed with Ran Xueyi per the contract had stated. The brand Deor chose her dress by customizing a floral embroidered dress personally crafted by their chief designer, Marilyn Grace. The dress was fragile as it was mostly made of flowers rather than fabrics. Thus, making it into the list of one of the world''s most expensive dresses. Marilyn Grace personally brought the dresses. All of which were beautiful and enchanting. However, for the sake of modesty and stealing the spotlight from the original main casts, Ran Xueyi chose a more low-key dress that didn''t seem to be extravagant but graceful enough to be worn at the red carpet. "You look stunning, dear." Marilyn came into her dressing room when Ran Xueyi was done changing into the dress. "It''s only because the dresses you made are beautiful, Miss Grace." Ran Xueyi didn''t have to lie because the dresses made by Marilyn were all beautiful. Anyone who wore the dresses she made would be an icing on top of the cake. Marilyn waved her hands to imply that there''s no need to overpraise before she said, "Unfortunately, I have to go on a long flight back to Paris for the Fashion Week. I''ll also have to remind you that you need to make an appearance there as you are a global face of Deor." "I''ll definitelye, Marilyn. You have my word on that." The Fashion Week was a battle for every celebrity all over the world. Superstars who were lucky enough to be invited by this world''s brands are said to be the true powerhouse of the entertainment world. As for those who are popr yet were not invited, they can only be said as first-rate queens and kings without a real crown. Ran Xueyi would absolutely not miss this event as it was also one of the requirements that a star should meet to get the Triple Crown Award. In the past, she received countless invitations from world top brands. However, at that time, her parents, Ran Yue, and Yang Baihua had stopped her from going. They kept all her invitations to themselves and let other artists from the same agency go instead of her. Ran Xueyi only found out about it after she discovered Yang Baihua''s unfaithfulness and her family''s betrayal. But it was all in the past now. Even if she kept agonizing about it, there was no way everything would be returned to her. So rather than being upset with it, Ran Xueyi strived hard to achieve the same spotlight as she had in the past. Perhaps, she could even surpass it. Marilyn had left to catch on her ne. Ran Xueyi and her team of stylists waited to be called on stage. They kept praising her beauty that shined more than the stars in the sky. Ran Xueyi subtly smiled and thanked all of them. Little Zhanzhan, also didn''t stopplimenting her. "Mommy~ You are so beautiful!" "Will I shine like you when I grow up, too?" "Mommy, I think my heart is stuffy. I seem to not want you to go out today." Ran Xueyi almost melted on the spot. If not for her dress being so delicate, she would have carried her son into her arms. But the hard work of the hair and makeup team should not be wasted. So, she held back by pinching her son''s cheeks and pecking him on both to give him a reward. Grinning ear to ear, Little Zhanzhan achieved his goal to get a kiss from his mother. He turned around and looked at his father before childishly sticking out his tongue. Song Yu Han did not expect this little guy to be so sneaky. He was slightly depressed but seeing his wife looking so enticingly beautiful tonight made him forget everything. Like a moon shining brightly and dazzling everything in the darkness with its silvery lights, Ran Xueyi stood there with a smile on her face. Song Yu Han knew he was the luckiest guy in the world to have married her, and he reminded himself repeatedly. But it seems he needed to do it every second. He must warn himself to protect that smile and always keep her by his side so no one can steal his moon from him. Unconsciously, his hand made its way to her cheek, shocking everyone in the room. The team of stylists had already heard Little Zhanzhan calling Ran Xueyi ''mommy'' but they kept their thoughts inside their hearts. They knew Ran Xueyi was married, but they never heard of her giving birth to a three-year old child. Even though they really wanted to share this news to the world, they knew that they cannot afford to offend Ran Xueyi, a powerhouse celebrity in the entertainment world. Plus, they received a hefty amount of money from her. How could they betray the person who had given them more benefits than harm? Thus, even though they screamed inwardly due to the tremendous curiosities in their hearts, they could only do it without voicing it. "Ran Xueyi, please be on standby. You will be on stage with the other main cast in a few minutes!" A production staff knocked and entered the room to announce this. Ran Xueyi smiled at Song Yu Han, who woke up from his daze and stepped back, before turning to the production staff, "Thank you! I am ready to go out any time." The production staff nodded at her before turning to call on the other main casts and directors. Finally, the time for the premiere has arrived! Chapter 515 Premiere Interview (1) Chapter 515 Premiere Interview (1) Ran Xueyi met both Su Zixi and Miao Li backstage. Simrly to her, they were beautifully dressed for the night and their agency didn''t skimp out on pouring money on what they wore tonight. "Sister Ran!" A shortdy in white mermaid gown jumped towards her and quickly grabbed her arm. Ran Xueyi smiled at the overly friendly actress and said, "You look different today." Miao Li nodded in agreement. Her usual fashion style was on the cute and sweet type. However, this year, her agency had a change of mind and told her to go on the bold and mature route. For the past few months, all her wardrobe was changed to amodate her new image. "My agency''s president thought that I can no longer show off my cute personality since I started epting more mature scripts. Honestly, I''ve been waiting for this to happen since I celebrated my 24th birthdayst year!" For an actress, their face was one of their main products. They would be forced by their agencies to follow a trend that was suitable and agreeable to the masses. Miao Li''s petite and small figure definitely fell into the category of naive and sweet type that many male fans liked. Creating a false persona was only one of the many duties that a celebrity should have. Ran Xueyi smiled at her before sweeping her gaze over the shy Su Zixi. The man confessed before the film ended shooting that he was a fan of hers and asked for her autograph. After receiving it, he even posted a picture of it on his Weibo ount, drawing in tens of thousands of fans to like and push him up to a higher count of followers. "Good evening, Goddess Ran!" Su Zixi didn''t change his way of calling Ran Xueyi, even though thetter had already told him to call her casually. The young man did not have his usual youthful and innocent aura around him anymore. Rather, he looked more mature and handsome now as if he was one of those veteran actors in their thirties and forties. "Director Sun is still not ready. I bet he''s trying to fit into his suit for the interview!" "I''ve never seen Director Sun wearing a business suit since we worked with him, I wonder how he would look when he wore one." "Even after shooting, you two still didn''t learn how to respect your elders." A stout-looking man in a business suit walked towards their direction. Director Sun scowled at Su Zixi and Miao Li, who grinned at him. Obviously the two didn''t seem affected by his reproach. He already got used to them making fun of him and was not bothered by it. He turned to look at Ran Xueyi and praised her beauty. The production team called out for them toe out to the stage. As soon as the main cast of the film came out from backstage, fans who received a special ticket to attend the first premiere screamed in excitement. The reporters also didn''t get defeated by these fans as they aimed their cameras upright, held onto their pens and notebooks, and eagerly asked questions they had prepared for tonight. Today''s premiere event was definitely not as big as those awarding ceremonies that happen a few months or biannually. However, the number of reporters who came today was almost the same amount as some small awarding ceremonies. The reason behind the swarm of reporters and media journalists was rather simple and reasonable. The current forefront of the juiciest gossip in the country was Ran Xueyi. They couldn''t possibly let go of this opportunity to put her on the hot seat and get answers from her! Although it was disrespectful for them toe solely for her, the PR team of the film couldn''t be even more d to have them for as long as they could include the film in their reports. Ran Xueyi also agreed for the film to use her for publicity stunt. It was just the way to boost the poprity of the film, no artist didn''t experience being used by the film they represented. Whether they''ll be used for a publicity stunt or a ck material, in the face of future benefits, no one could refuse it. Naturally, Ran Xueyi also didn''t reject this chance for her own goals. Since there was no live broadcast tonight, the fans who were present that day were lucky to see the celebrities they idolized. The host for the premiere of the show weed the main cast of the film along with the directors and producers. One by one, the main cast introduced themselves before sitting on a stool prepared by the production team. Turning towards the superstars sitting beside him, the host nodded at all of them before turning his attention to Su Zixi, "Mr. Su, your role in the film is a policeman. I heard that you trained with real police officers before you came out to shoot your scenes. Did you face some difficulties when training?" "I definitely faced some difficulties. Before, I admired the police officers who aimed to protect our people and country, but I was never exposed to the way they trained and only knew little about them. Joining them for their training and learning more about them opened up my views and discovered that it was truly hard to maintain good order." Su Zixi answered the question without filtering his words or making up lies to make it look like he had it easy to make his fans like him more. "Then, would you prefer to be a policeman if you didn''t be an actor?" The questions were slightly tricky. The host absolutely knew that it was a question that was hard to respond correctly. If he didn''t say he didn''t want to be a policeman, his anti-fans will definitely use this to make him look pompous and dishonorable to his country and to the other police officers. If he agreed to say he wanted to be a policeman, they would still use him in some other way. Su Zixi contemted and knew that the host was only doing his job. He turned to the camera and smiled sincerely. "I would definitely choose to serve the country. Unfortunately, before bing an actor, I graduated from a culinary university. I can only buy a small shop and cook inside the kitchen while serving my customers with my food if I didn''t be an actor." His resume and biography was not hidden to the world. No one can deny that Su Zixi would have be a chef had he not been scouted by an entertainment scout. Chapter 516 Premiere Interview (2) Chapter 516 Premiere Interview (2) The host was satisfied with his response. Su Zixi did great and learned how to maneuver out of troublesome situations. Next, the host targeted Miao Li and asked, "Miss Miao, you also have the role of a policewoman. Did you have a hard time training for your role?" "It''s not hard, it''s not hard. I didn''t go through extensive training like Brother Su, I can only train under my grandfather." At her answer, the crowd smiled. Even the host was speechless. Who didn''t know that Miao Li''s grandfather was a renown military general? Being trained personally by a retired veteran general, was it truly not hard? "Sister Miao, you''re making me lose face here." Su Zixi quickly said as if he was hurt. Miao Li side-eyed him and said, "Don''t worry, I''ll ask my grandfather to train you next time!" Su Zixi straightened his posture and waved his hand signaling there was no need. Who wants to be pulled into an intense training under a veteran? Should he just quit being an actor and be a soldier instead? Seeing the two bicker andugh, their fans were relieved. At first, when it was announced that Su Zixi and Miao Li will appear in one film, they were worried about their chemistry. But now, they do not have to worry anymore. The host asked the two some other questions, and Su Zixi and Miao Li answered them professionally. There were some mistakes but it was not noticeable. It was finally Ran Xueyi''s turn. She''s the main focus of today''s interview ording to the script the production team had given to him. The reporters below the stage were also eagerly waiting for her turn. "Miss Ran looked really radiant tonight. When you showed up from backstage, I was slightly distracted and thought that I was seeing a goddess descend from the sky." The host then asked, "Have you ever stood in front of the mirror and asked yourself how you can be so beautiful?" "I never stood in front of the mirror to ask this question before. Rather, I ask my hair and makeup stylist to make me beautiful in front of the cameras and my fans to not disappoint them," Ran Xueyi replied without stuttering. The host was very satisfied with Ran Xueyi. No wonder she was one of the undefeated veteran actresses in the entertainment circle! "We never heard of you joining the film until the official announcement for the premiere was announced. Can you please introduce us to your role and let us better know Ruan Jiaojiao?" The host continued to ask her. In order to pull in more viewers, the PR team decided to withhold Ran Xueyi''s appearance as one of the antagonists in the film. When Ran Xueyi became the public''s focus, everyone thought they didn''t make a mistake with their decision. The result after the official premiere announcement was posted skyrocketed. Many Ran Xueyi fans didn''t expect her to show up in the film . It was not a top-tier film, after all. Rather, it was slightly under-budgetedpared to other top-tier films that were directed by nationally renowned directors. Su Zixi and Miao Li were not even top-listers celebrities. They were below the top-listers and were too young and inexperienced. Why did Ran Xueyi agree to shoot the film? "I cannot spoil the film, but I can assure you that my role in the film will bring great surprise to everyone. Especially my fans who have followed me through my years as an actress. Ruan Jiaojiao will receive contradictory emotions from everyone. And I did my best to execute Ruan Jiaojiao to be alive." "It''s really hard to not say anything. But I''ll be scolded by everyone if I said anything about Ruan Jiaojiao," Su Zixi inserted his ownment and praised, "Goddess, uh, Sister Ran''s Ruan Jiaojiao still appears in my dreams." Miao Li also showed her support for Ran Xueyi and said, "When I first saw Ruan Jiaojiao be a living person through Sister Ran, I felt chills through my spine. I fell for her at first sight!" "Hearing you say this, I''m even more curious to know what Ruan Jiaojiao has in store for us." The host had a big smile on his face at this moment. The main leads of the film were praising Ran Xueyi''s role, Ruan Jiaojiao. Just how great could Ran Xueyi act for them to react like this? Naturally, the fans were even more heated and enthusiastic to know. They just wanted to end the interview and go to the theater so they could watch the premiere of the film! Their desire to know about Ran Xueyi''s role exceeded their expectations. The host could not neglect the directors and producers of the film. He asked them some film-rted questions. The directors and producers were not celebrities, but they still have to rein in some of their words and actions. There were still 10 minutes before the interview was over. The host let the reporters who were earnestly waiting below the stage take their turn to ask questions. In order to not make any loudmotion, the host would pick the reporters in front of him. Only then can they ask their questions. Those who were unlucky and were not picked could only beat their chest in defeat. The host knew what they wanted to know most, but he was not one who would let these ravenous reporters focus on one artist only. So, he chose those who wanted to ask other people in the cast some questions first. When there was only five minutes left, he finally relented and chose a reporter who reserved his question to Ran Xueyi. "Miss Ran, you have been involved in two scandals this year. One is with the former prime minister''s nephew and now, there was a post saying they saw you out in the mall with a man. Can you please rify and tell us honestly the truth?" As one had expected, the incident that had urred a few days ago was asked Chapter 517 Curse of Method Acting Chapter 517 Curse of Method Acting The hall in which the premiere interview was being held right at this moment fell into utter silence, as if a beast had sprung into the center of the crowd and everyone was too stunned to speak. But none was wiser to interrupt or to stop the reporter who had just spoken the things that everybody wanted to know the answer to. The directors and producers who were sitting on each side of Ran Xueyi held their breaths. They had a bigger reaction than Ran Xueyi, who had been asked this question. But neither stepped in to defend her or avert the reporter to inquire something else. Even Su Zixi and Miao Li could not open their mouths. They were already oriented by the film''s PR team to not do anything once these types of inquiries were asked. It was all for the sake of the film''s future exposure and benefits everyone will receive. Despite hiding their skyrocketing curiosities, Ran Xueyi knew that even the film production team and cast members would like to know how she would answer. How could they not? Ran Xueyi was now inside the eye of the storm, involved with two men after she confessed to be married to an unnamed man. If she doesn''t respond appropriately and satisfy them, rumors are bound to resurface with an even stronger me. Ran Xueyi knew that the entertainment industry was a forest surrounded with shadows creeping in the dark. She was long used to it, thus this type of situation that could make even the strongest person in the world bow down in fear and anxiety did not deter her. "Normally, I would have said ''noment''. But this has something to do with my reputation as well as my marriage with my beloved. Being involved with such an excellent man such as the prime minister''s nephew is a mere coincidence." Ran Xueyi''s smile pierced through the crowd, fearless and undaunted. "So, I hope that everyone won''t link me up to the generous man as he is engaged with his lovely fiance." Everyone calmly listened with both ears. Her voice drowned the overwhelming tension in the air. Ran Xueyi''s gaze flits quickly across cameras with their lens pointed at her countenance. Ran Xueyi quickly added before anyone could interject, "As for the one issue where they saw me shopping at the mall with someone. I can tell you that it''s real. However, the truth was distorted as that man is not a parvenu. He''s far from that." A parvenu won''t describe what kind of identity Song Yu Han has. He was far more dangerous, wealthier, handsome, and younger to be a simple third-rate wealthy old man. The reporter took her hint and asked, "Then, who is that man?" "My husband." Ran Xueyi went into the private theater with the other cast members and VIP guests who were invited to the first premiere of the film . They were all seated in the front while the fans and many online film critics upied the seats in the back. As soon as the lights dimmed and the beaming from the cinema projector hit the front of the stage, the crowd, who were still unable to take their minds off the interview, hushed and silence reigned the entire ce. Now, the country will focus on doing a manhunt rather than watch our film." Miao Li, who sat on her right, couldn''t contain her excitement and her gleeful smile. "Sister Xueyi ah, Why did you have to do that? Now, the country will focus on doing a manhunt rather than watch our film." She said it jokingly and Su Zixi, who could hear her, nodded in agreement. "It''s true. As your fan, I''m more eager to go and take my phone out to search for this mystery man who took you away." Ran Xueyi sighed but she didn''tment as the film soon started in front. The film''s goal was not mainly focused on the blossoming romance between the main lead roles. The victim''s stories, the goal and driving point of the viins, as well as how the entire process of saving one''s life were the essence of the entire thing. Both Su Zixi and Miao Li disyed what a pair of lovers working at the police department should look like. It was not as smooth-sailing as many TV and films showed. There was a lot of tension, more suffering between the line of work and lovelife. Especially, when the antagonists started to drive a heavy wedge between the two protagonists. When Ran Xueyi''s character, Ruan Jiaojiao, came into the projection screen, her fans gripped the handrest of their seats, looking as if they would stand up if they were so much as poked by someone. Previously, they assumed Ran Xueyi would y as a secondary main lead, where they would support the main leads to a staggering development. Instead, they saw Ran Xueyi ying as an antagonist! A f*cking viiness! They had never seen this type of Ran Xueyi for a long time. The viciousness that was long forgotten came out and struck them straight into their hearts. Usually, a two-faced viin would draw the audience''s hatred and disgust. But Ran Xueyi bordered in between. They hated her yet they couldn''t help but love Ruan Jioaojiao for her realistic views and emotions. When Ruan Jiaojiao was shot after she had killed the teacher who had molested and tortured his victims, the crowd couldn''t stop the tears that fell from their eyes. They mourned her death more than feeling the resonance of justice that the main lead''s served for the greater good. However, they couldn''t deny that what the main leads had done was only right. Ruan Jiaojiao was not a good person. Fighting fire with fire will only result in a bigger explosion and greater suffering. No matter what, she had killed the criminals in a cruel way. After her character died, Ran Xueyi smiled in satisfaction. She had done great in pulling Ruan Jiaojiao into this world. Albeit, there was a huge risk of losing herself in the process of making Ruan Jiaojiao. As a method actress, Ran Xueyi trained herself to immerse her body and soul to be Ruan Jiaojiao. A long process of practice was done topletely embody her emotions and movements. Until now, Ran Xueyi could feel Ruan Jiaojiao inside of her. If not for the fact that Ran Xueyi was inside the theater with several other people, she would have gone to the dressing room now and ripped off the dress she wore to ease the pain and suffering she was currently feeling. Seeing Ruan Jiaojiao in front of her relived her emotions, throwing herself into discordance. As the film continues, Ran Xueyi felt lightheaded and dizzy. She only realized that she had been sweating when she unsped her hands and opened it to see a crescent moon-like dent had appeared in her palms. She needed to get out of her. Fast. She thought she had gone better. That her acting won''t affect her anymore. But Ran Xueyi overestimated her capabilities. Howughable it was that she thought she could escape the curse of method acting. Withholding her breath, Ran Xueyi lowered her gaze from the silver screen and closed off her senses, trying her best to keep the remaining threads of her control tethered. The thought of Song Yu Han and Little Zhanzhan eased the warring emotions inside of her. But it was not enough. Ran Xueyi knew that. She needed something more. Something tangible she could hold. "Sister Xueyi?" Ran Xueyi heard the voice of Miao Li, who sat next to her, but she couldn''t utter a reply. Sweat soaked the small of her back, her fine brows furrowed tightly as she unsessfully calmed herself down Miao Li seemed to perceive her restlessness and wanted to reach out to her. However, before she could touch Ran Xueyi, someone ced a baseball hat on top of her head. Miao Li nced towards the hand that was outstretched from behind Ran Xueyi. The thick and sinewy forearm led towards broader shoulders covered in ck shirt, slender neck, and a sharp jawline that framed that handsomely contoured face. A sudden blush crept in her cheeks as instantaneous as her eyesid on the man sitting behind Ran Xueyi. Song Yu Han nodded at her, but his eyes glittered as it focused around the person seated in front of him. He leaned forward, folding his long legs in order to fit himself between cramped space, and whispered, "Close your eyes and listen to my voice. I''m here." Ran Xueyi flinched in surprise. An urge to turn her head to nce over at him was smoothed when she felt herself rxing. The tension and trembling of her body slowly dissipated like shadowy swirls of evil darkness retreating from the ring light. Unconsciously, she listened to his voice. Her eyes closed and her ears listened to his rhythmic and calm breath sound from behind the back of her head. He was always there for her when she needed him to. Chapter 518 Princess-Carried Behind The Theater ? Song Yu Han''s hand was ced on the back of her neck, the cold and rough skin of his palms, somehow gave her a contradicting gentleness and warmth. The shadows that lingered around Ran Xueyi crawled back to a ce that the light could never reach again. Ran Xueyi knew that what he was doing right now might throw everything into chaos. The moment her fans and the people nearby noticed Song Yu Han''s little movement, there was no way to escape. Ran Xueyi should warn him about it as they had no ns of revealing each other to the public tonight. But her mouth was tightly closed and a slight anticipation of being found grew tremendously inside of her. No words were exchanged between them, only a slight touch of skin. However, a thousand unspoken andforting words seemed to slip through his hands. The film wasing to an end. The fans were bing more and more heated by the sudden progression of the climax. The viins were vicious, but there seems to be a touch of humanity in them that many ignored. Of course, there are some evil people who don''t have any morality left in their souls. Finally, the main leads yed by Su Zixi and Miao Li got the justice everyone wanted. Their romance also bloomed beautifully across the silver screen, allowing everyone who had watched them develop their love while shifting between working and stress, feel as if they were injected with sweet candies. When the beam of lighting from the projector dimmed and the sparks of lightsing from the ceilings were turned on, the audiences couldn''t contain their excitement and started talking about how the film had captured them. Some fans expressed their sadness. Some mentioned being scared by the viins. And most sang their praises for the film''s cinematography and the characters inside it. Eventually, the film satisfied everyone''s tastes. When everyone was free of the restraint that held them down on their seats, Director Sun, Su Zixi, and Miao Li were confused where Ran Xueyi go. "Where''s Ran Xueyi?" "Huh? Wasn''t she sitting beside me?" Miao Li looked at the two empty seats for a second before guessing what had happened. A mysterious smile was on her lips as she said, "Sister Xueyi told me earlier that there''s some urgent thing she needed to do and saw her leave with her manager. Why don''t you call her, director?" Director Sun nodded and took out his phone. He looked through his contacts, found the right number, and pressed call. A few secondster, it was connected. "Ran Xueyi, is there something wrong? You left the theaters so quickly." His brows were tightly knitted together. However, a man''s deep and low voice answered him, "Something urgent happened. My wife will be taking her leave." "Ah?" Wife? Director Sun was bbergasted for a second there. Then, he snapped out of his daze before he realized what was going on. Sh*t, the person who answered the call is Ran Xueyi''s husband! Director Sun quickly said, "Oh, then she probably won''t be able to attend the after party, right?" Song Yu Han replied, "YesC" "Wait, I will attend." Suddenly, the voice on the phone changed. Now, it was Ran Xueyi who was speaking to Director Sun. "I''m sorry, director. I wasn''t feeling well just now. I''ll bete but I''ll definitely be present at the after party." "Oh, it''s alright. You don''t have to force yourselfC" Director Sun didn''t even finish his sentence when the deep voice of a man sounded again. "I''m taking you to the hospital." "I don''t need it. I can just rest for a bit then I''ll be okay." "Stop being stubborn, Xueyi." "I''m not. I really do feel better now." "Really? Should I put you down then?" "No! Carry me to the dressing room. You''re not allowed to put me down!" Director Sun: "..." Miao Li and Su Zixi were still waiting for director Sun to finish speaking to Ran Xueyi and saw the strange expression on his face as if he had just swallowed a whole lemon. Director Sun, who just swallowed a big serving of dog food, spoke to the phone, even though he knew the other side might not hear him anymore, "Well, I''ll hang up now. You cane to the after party anytime you want." There was no reply. The other side was definitely distracted andpletely forgot about him. Director Sun slowly took the phone away from his ear and nced over at it. In a daze, he wondered if he was dreaming. So, Ran Xueyi is really married? He was surprised. When Ran Xueyi confessed being married to someone, a lot of people didn''t believe her. Actresses and actors had several ways to keep their poprity to the top. Scandals, gossip, and even leaked private information could be used by them and their PR team just to gain fame and keep on being a top star. The most tragic thing for a superstar and a celebrity was having no scandal or even news about them. That could only mean that their careers have ceased to exist, and are no longer salvageable. And Ran Xueyi''s timing was too coincidental. Thus, many people believed that Ran Xueyi had lied and only used the disguise of being married to someone to protect herself from scandals. They already expected her to announce her divorce from her ''fake marriage'' soon after the storm had calmed down. But Director Sun did not expect he had the first one to be shot at by this unexpected truth. Ran Xueyi didn''t lie about her marriage. She really has a husband! "Director?" "Director Sun, are you okay?" At the same time. Being princess carried by someone had some advantages and disadvantages. But the gains, naturally, outweigh the losses. When Ran Xueyi started to feel her body calming down, Song Yu Han didn''t waste any second to carry her. Thanks to the sudden dim of the projector light as the film ended, nobody had seen them as they entered through the personnel only door. His legs were too long and he walked fast enough before the lights on the ceilings were turned on. So, they were not seen by anyone inside the theaters. But they weren''t so lucky when they entered the backstage hallway that leads to several rooms and doors. Several staff members, theater team, and managers saw a tall man carrying a woman wearing a baseball cap above her head. Song Yu Han ignored the inquiring gazes that were sent to them as he made his way straight to Ran Xueyi''s dressing room when the call stopped him mid-walk in the corridor. After the call, Ran Xueyi shamelessly ordered him to continue carrying her even though he quite vocally expressed his desire to send her to the nearest hospital. Closing the door behind him, Song Yu Han gently ced her on a leather couch inside the dressing room. His legs did not stop walking as he carried another person in his arms before cing the little figure of their son on top of Ran Xueyi''sp. Adelle watched them in silence. The timing was not too great for her to interrupt the couple. She also noticed the grimness of Song Yu Han''s expression and thought it was better to keep her questions to herself for now. Then, they saw him ordering people through his phone. "Get Doctor Chu and have hime to the address I just sent to you. Tell him to wait there for me toe" "Bring a nket as well and make sure that the room is clean." "Also, contact Marilyn Grace and tell her that the remuneration for the dress will be delivered to herter." A string of orders came out of his lips very naturally. The poord on the receiving side definitely has it hard. But Ran Xueyi knew that she had already expended most of Song Yu Han''s patience. It was his first time seeing her having an attack due to her method acting. It wouldn''t be strange for him to overreact like this. If it was her in his shoes, she would do the same, too. Behind the table, Adelle signaled to her and asked what was going on. Ran Xueyi replied with a silent gesture that it was because of her method acting. Understanding shed across her manager''s eyes. Then, Adelle mouthed to her if she wanted some privacy between her and husband. Naturally, Ran Xueyi didn''t refuse this, and nodded. Once Adelle left, Song Yu Han finally opened his lips. "Since when did it start?" Song Yu Han was not stupid to not guess why Ran Xueyi was acting like that during the premiere of the film. The moment ''Ruan Jiaojia'' appeared on the screen, she started to tremble and her face turned so pale it was already a miracle she didn''t faint. Ran Xueyi bit her lips and stared at him, then said, "When I was nine years old." It was the first time she developed her method acting. It was also the start of her curse. Chapter 519 After Party (1) Chapter 519 After Party (1) Ran Xueyi started acting at a very young age. At that time, she was still an amateur child actress and didn''t know any better that the world of acting could be so dangerous. She was awed in the splendors and benefits it would give to her and her family. At first, she was unable to meet the director''s requirements. She made a lot of mistakes during her scenes, the scolding she received could not be counted with her fingers. There were too many things she couldn''t do as a young child. However, with practice, Ran Xueyi slowly began to develop her skills in acting. She impressed the directors who worked with her. Unfortunately, the directors who have higher standards and requirements refused to work with her, telling her that her acting skill has no depth and was too superficial. Having been told that, Ran Xueyi was depressed for a long while. She didn''t take any project for half a year. But within that half a year, she discovered another way to give life to her roles and make those who watched her immerse in her roles'' stories. That''s when Ran Xueyi found method acting. It was not easy to do it. Rather, it was more difficult than just acting and pulling your emotions to match your role. Method acting had to do with bing one with your role rather than matching it. A lot of people lost themselves through this method. Ran Xueyi received a lot of warning from her mentor. That if she didn''t stop using it, she might lose her real self, living in the shadows of her own characters. But being an actress for a long time, Ran Xueyi couldn''t give it up. It was not easy. A habit that needs to be tamed and couldn''t go away easily and quickly. Listening to her recount when she first got her method acting and the effects of it in her life, the lines between his eyebrows became even more prominent. Song Yu Han did not hide his concern from his face. The more she talked, the more he felt that she should meet some experts who could heal the effect method acting left on her. However, he did not ask her this. Not because he didn''t want to help her. Rather, it was because he knew that Ran Xueyi would refuse it. And with all the years that had passed, Ran Xueyi must have seeked experts. Who would want to be left with a scar inside that remained for the rest of your life? Although he didn''t express his desire to have an expert look at her, Song Yu Han was already looking through his memory to see if some of his acquaintances and friends knew someone who could help Ran Xueyi. But for the time being, he and Little Zhanzhan needed to be by her side at all times and keep her from her nightmares. Time passed quickly. When Ran Xueyi''s throat became parched from talking, Adelle, who left, returned with Guo Yun. Guo Yun did not look very good as the rim of his eyes were slightly red and he had dark circles below it. He stepped inside the room. He nced between Song Yu Han and Ran Xueyi before he went to pick up Little Zhanzhan as if it was his birthright to take the little guy from his parents. "I''m taking him back to the hotel," he said. Ran Xueyi knew she was not in the right state to take care of her son, so she let him take Little Zhanzhan away. Song Yu Han took off his coat and wrapped their son with it before saying, "If he wakes up and cries, call us." Little Zhanzhan would be surprised to see that both his parents weren''t beside him. Song Yu Han couldn''t tell him that Ran Xueyi was in her vulnerable state. Children were the most perceptive and sensitive. He didn''t want Little Zhanzhan to be troubled by this and affect his health. Guo Yun nodded his head before turning to the door to leave. Adelle couldn''t get in between Ran Xueyi and Song Yu Han so she left with him while reminding Ran Xueyi about the after party. "The party already started fifteen minutes ago. If you want, I can tell them you won''t be able toe due to an urgent business." Ran Xueyi shook her head. "Thanks, but I need to be present to the after party." Once again, she received a disapproving look from Song Yu Han. But instead of feeling guilty, she shed him a grin to which he sighed exasperatedly. Once they were the only people inside the dressing room, Song Yu Han had to kneel before Ran Xueyi, who was sitting on the couch. His eyes looked into hers as he pressed his forehead against her own. "I wish I met you earlier." Ran Xueyi closed her eyes and listened to his voice tremble. "Then, I would be there for you earlier and keep you from any harm." It sounded like a dream. If Song Yu Han was really there for her when she was in that weakened state, she might not have been through those painful experiences and sufferings. But "My pain isn''t greater than yours. I''d rather be there for you." What Song Yu Han had been through, Ran Xueyi couldn''t imagine it. However, she could tell how much agony and torment he got from all those years. She would exchange a part of her to ease his misery. Song Yu Han leaned forward and pressed a kiss on her lips. When it was finally time to go to the after party, Ran Xueyi changed out of her dress. As she wore morefortable clothes to wear to the party, she remembered what Song Yu Han said earlier, and paused. She turned towards him and said, "Did you order someone to pay for my dress?" When she saw him nod, she almost couldn''t keep a straight face. "You don''t have to pay for it. That dress was a gift from the brand after I became their ambassador. Though, I''ll have to apologize to her, there''s no need to pay for it." Bing an ambassador for a brand has a lot of perks in it. Aside from getting paid by the brand, she will receive free dresses and items from them, too. That''s why Ran Xueyi didn''t need to worry aboutpensating Marilyn for the ruined dress. However, Song Yu Han ordered someone to pay for it. If she remembered correctly, the dress should cost about 27 thousand dors. It might not be a huge amount of money, andpared to Song Yu Han''s umted wealth, 27 thousand dors was just a tiny drop in a barrel. Still, there was no need to pay for something that was already free. Hearing her, Song Yu Han was slightly disappointed. He liked to spend his money on both Ran Xueyi and Little Zhanzhan, but Ran Xueyi usually did not want him to uselessly spend his money on her. "There''s still some time before the party ends. I''m going now." Ran Xueyi picked up her small bag and made her way to the door. However, She sensed Song Yu Han following her which made her raise her eyebrows in response to him. Song Yu Han stared back at her. "Why are you following me?" "Why not?" "But I''m going to the after party." "Me too." He said it matter-of-factly, that baffled Ran Xueyi. Seeing the dumbfounded look on her face, Song Yu Han patted her head, and said, "I''m worried about your state. So, I''m going with you." After saying that, Song Yu Han slipped out of the door before she could stop him. Ran Xueyi stood on the same spot for a few seconds before chuckling amusedly before following him. The after party was held at the same hotel that they were temporarily staying for the next few days. Because it was an after party dedicated to the film only those who worked in the film, close friends, and families could attend. The sponsors and investors were present that night. Inside the function hall, the actors and actresses who appeared in the film dressedfortably, but expensively. The directors and producers first greeted the investors and sponsors of the film before introducing them to the cast members. There were several servers in ck bows, ties, and skirts rounding each table to serve the guests. Sitting behind a table, the main stars of the film, Su Zixi and Miao Li, did not go to the middle and met the investors and sponsors, who were being crowded by extras and small artists. They sat properly in their seats but their mouths were busily gossiping. "Did you know that Director Hao invested 10 million yuan to the film to get his niece in?" Miao Li said while sneakily ncing towards the woman wearing a tight ck dress and standing beside Director Hao. Su Zixi briefly swept his eyes at them. "Who knows if she''s really his niece. Mypany''s president met Director Hao''s nieces. It''s the seventh time he introduced his niece to the president." Miao Li smiled but she suddenly felt annoyed. "Argh, I wish Sister Xueyi is here." At this moment, the door to the function hall was pushed open and two people strode in. Chapter 520 After Party (2) Chapter 520 After Party (2) A few minutes earlier. The function hall was a sea of movement and noise, with people weaving in and out of groups and chatting animatedly. Laughter and snippets of conversation filled the air. As Director Sun and the producers of the film made their way through the crowd, their faces lit up with wide, eager smiles. They approached a small cluster of individuals, one of whom was a stout, balding old man who stood out in the crowd. It was Director Hao, one of the investors of the film as well as one of the head directors in Light Source Ent. Director Sun''s heart sank at the sight of Director Hao. He had been hoping to avoid him all night. As Director Hao stepped forward, Director Sun braced himself for the inevitable conversation. "Director Sun!" Director Hao''s voice boomed above the noise of the crowd. He stopped directly in front of Director Sun, blocking his path. With a forced smile Director Sun turned to face the other. "Director Hao, it''s nice to see you here tonight." Inwardly, Director Sun was struggling to contain the urge to groan. He had been looking forward to a rxed evening without having to deal with Director Hao''s endless demands and criticisms. Director Sun was pleasantly surprised when Director Hao''s secretary had informed him earlier that he wouldn''t be attending the after-party. But now, as he stood face to face with the man, he realized that he had spoken too soon. Director Hao beamed at Director Sun, oblivious to the changes in the other man''s expression. "Sorry about that," he said, his smile widening. "My secretary made a mistake and told you I wouldn''t be attending. I''ve already dealt with her for making a decision without consulting me." He cleared his throat and gestured to the woman standing behind him. "This is my niece, ire Chua," he said, pulling her closer to Director Sun. "She''s quite naive and foolish, but I noticed she has some talent in acting. I almost couldn''t bring her tonight because she''s too shy toe out of herfort zone." Director Hao continued, "Please, Director Sun, help my niece explore the world of acting. I know you can do it." Director Sun''s expression darkened as Director Hao spoke. He knew the man was lying to him. How could he have yet another niece interested in acting? He had introduced several already, all with varying degrees of talent and experience that Director Hao ''identally'' stumbled upon. Director Sun''s eyes narrowed as he listened to Director Hao''s proposal. Despite Hao''s practiced smile and well-rehearsed words, Director Sun could sense something sinister behind them. Hao was known for his underhanded tactics in the entertainment industry, using his wealth to cover up his unsavory actions. Who knows if tonight, he would introduce one niece to Director Sun, and tomorrow, he would bring a nephew or niece to another director. Despite his suspicions, Director Sun knew he couldn''t afford to anger Director Hao. He was an influential investor in the film, and the producers held him in high regard. Not because of his own talent, but because his older brother was a board member of the highly respected Triple Crown Organization, which hosted the coveted Triple Crown Award ceremony that many actors and actresses coveted. Moreover, the award ceremony is soon to begin. Director Sun forced a smile, feeling his patience wear thin. "I''ll certainly consider what roles may be suitable for her in the future," he replied, careful not to make any promises. Director Hao beamed, turning to his supposed niece. "You hear that, ire? You should thank Director Sun for his generosity." ire stepped forward, her smile bright and her eyes sparkling. "Thank you so much, Director Sun. I''ve always admired your work and I can''t wait for the opportunity to work with you." Although he was irritated that the conversation didn''t end there, Director Sun couldn''t dislike it when he hear people praise him and his works. "Oh really? Which one is your favorite?" he asked, turning to ire. ire''s face contorted in confusion, looking to Director Hao for help. But even he couldn''t recall any of Director Sun''s films. Director Sun shook his head in disappointment. It was clear that ire hadn''t done her research and was simply praising him without any real knowledge of his work. Feeling disheartened, Director Sun looked down, reflecting on the state of the entertainment industry. It seemed that more and more people were able to enter the industry solely through money and connections, rather than talent. And even those with talent were often just averagepared to the true craftsmen of acting. Unfortunately, talented individuals often don''t get the chance to take the spotlight because it''s already reserved for those with money and connections. Director Hao noticed that someone from the key cast members was missing and asked, "Where''s Miss Ran? Did she not attend the party?" Getting no response, he continued, "Don''t tell me she didn''te tonight?" Director Sun replied, "Miss Ran is a busy person." "I''m also a busy person, am I not? Besides, she''s the main attraction tonight. Why would she not attend?" Director Hao persisted. Director Sun''s face distorted. While Ran Xueyi was an important member of the cast, tonight''s after-party was meant to celebrate everyone''s hard work and to congratte all the actors and actresses who had worked hard to make their roles shine in the film. Yet, with just a few words, Ran Xueyi had be the center of attention. If other people heard Director Hao''s words, they would surely think that Ran Xueyi was a despicable person. Although it wasn''t true, Director Sun couldn''t control the way everyone felt. But he could already tell that this would stain Ran Xueyi''s reputation in the acting circle. Looking around, he saw that the investors and sponsors who came tonight were also dissatisfied. It didn''t matter if they didn''t see Ran Xueyi, since it was normal to forget about someone. However, when reminded that someone was missing and it was an important member of the film, they somehow couldn''t ept it. "Where is she?" "Shouldn''t she be here since she''s also a main cast member of the film?" "Is she treating the industry like her yground?" "Somebody call her agent and have her attend the party. It doesn''t matter what they have to do, just drag her here!" If nothing was done, rumors would soon spread that Ran Xueyi was turning into a viin in the industry for ignoring and belittling her peers, as well as neglecting her duty. Director Sun opened his mouth to speak in Ran Xueyi''s defense, but just as his lips parted, the crowd fell silent and the sound of the doors opening echoed throughout the hall. The noise drew everyone''s attention towards the entrance where two people walked in, side by side. They walked with smooth, elegant and powerful strides, emanating an overwhelming aura that seemed to force the heads of the onlookers to lower, as though deities from heaven had descended in front of them. Yet, their eyes couldn''t stop straining to follow their every movement. The footfalls of the two people who barged into the bustling hall stopped in the center. The woman, wearing a ck dress with a white floral embroidered design, turned her head from side to side, as if she was looking for someone. The man leaned over to her ear and whispered a few words that made the woman''s eyes sparkle like the stars in the sky. The spectators watched them as if they were lovers taking a stroll in the park, their lips stretched into a smile. Then, the woman walked forward towards Director Sun. "I''m sorry, I waste. I had some urgent matters to attend to." Director Sun had already been informed earlier, and he didn''t scold Ran Xueyi for beingte. He nodded his head slightly before turning his gaze to the man standing beside her. Ehm is this the husband? He pondered before swiftly ncing over the man that could beat all the actors and models in the country. Noticing his gaze, Song Yu Han turned to him and raised an eyebrow.. Director Sun suddenly felt an inexplicable emotion. He felt his blood climbing up to his cheeks. Handsome. Too handsome. This man is too beautiful for his own good. Is he even real? Not that Director Sun thinks that the man before him was a doll or a robot, but how could anyone be so beautiful yet remain masculine? "Director Sun?" Ran Xueyi''s voice brought him back to reality. Director Sun snapped out of his daze and unconsciously blurted out, "I''m married!" Crap. He realized his mistake immediately. "I" The instant his voice settled down in the already silent hall, several heads turned to look at him. During the time he was staring at Song Yu Han, Ran Xueyi had already apologized to the investors and sponsors of the film. She had also greeted the other actresses and actors with whom she had worked. She also spoke to Director Sun. But he was too stunned to say anything or even reply to her. Chapter 521 YH Groups Chairman and Ran Xueyis Husband Chapter 521 YH Group''s Chairman and Ran Xueyi''s Husband Director Sun wished he could turn back time so he wouldn''t have made that foolish mistake. He could feel the weight of all the stares directed at him, and his face burned with shame. Ran Xueyi, noticing the director''s embarrassment, looked at him with a hint of concern before she teasingly nced over at Song Yu Han, who responded with a sigh. They both knew that Song Yu Han''s striking beauty was almost otherworldly, something that people found hard to believe. Even their son, who inherited most of his father''s features, was simrly captivating and drew everyone''s attention. "A and who might this be?" Director Sun asked, clearing his throat as he gestured towards the man standing beside Ran Xueyi. As soon as the director spoke, the other guests nearby turned their attention towards Ran Xueyi and herpanion, their eyes filled with curiosity and spection. They wondered who this strikingly handsome man could be. Was he a new actor or model in the entertainment industry, perhaps? And did Ran Xueyi''ste arrival at the after-party have anything to do with him? A whispered thought began to circte among the guests, quickly turning into a collective assumption that many seemed to ept as truth. All eyes fell on Director Hao, then shifted to Ran Xueyi, as if waiting for confirmation of their suspicions. They were obviously assuming that Ran Xueyi''ste arrival was due to her using her connections to let this man enter the entertainment world through a backdoor. He must be the ''nephew'' of some director or someone important. However, it was undeniable that Song Yu Han had looks that most people would covet. The moment Ran Xueyi introduced him and asked them to take care of him, many would surely jump at the opportunity to really ''take care'' of him. Even Director Hao, who was known for his interest in young and fresh women, waspletely captivated by Song Yu Han. He wished he could have Song Yu Han by his side and pamper him. Even if he wasn''t interested in exploring that side of himself, Director Hao knew that there were plenty of powerful and influential people who liked to y with fresh and handsome men. Stepping forward, Director Hao almost couldn''t control the smile on his lips as he asked,, "Miss Ran, it''s been a long time. Do you remember me? We met when you were still young." Ran Xueyi turned to him and replied, "Yes, Director Hao." "Yes, I''m d you remember me. I''m one of the investors in this film, and it''s fantastic to see you as a part of the production. With your presence, the poprity of this film is sure to skyrocket!" As he spoke, the lights in the function hall gleamed off his bald head. Ran Xueyi smiled politely and responded, "Thank you for your kind words, but my role only has a few scenes. I doubt my appearance will have much impact on the film''s poprity." Ran Xueyi knew that Director Hao''s words would likely incite people to dislike and antagonize her, and it wouldn''t be surprising if they created negative rumors about her the next morning. She nced over at Director Sun and understood why his face looked unsightly when they entered the hall; Director Hao must have said something to him before they arrived. "Sister Xueyi!" At that moment, Miao Li left her table and walked over to their group. She hugged Ran Xueyi''s arm and sneaked a nce at the man standing beside her. ''Hmm... it''s really the guy I saw in the theater,'' she thought to herself. Earlier, Miao Li had seen this man sitting behind the seat where Ran Xueyi was sitting in the theater. His countenance was barely visible under the dim lighting from the cinema projector. However, now that he was standing amongst the glitters and sparkles of the lights in the function hall, his appearance was clearly embedded in everyone''s mind. "Sister Xueyi, is this guy your boyfriend?" Miao Li asked. Miao Li whispered to Ran Xueyi, taking advantage of the distance between them and the others to ask her question. Ran Xueyi smiled at Miao Li''s adorable act of sneaking ahead of everyone to get answers from her. "What do you think?" Ran Xueyi asked instead of answering. Miao Li instantly replied in a hushed tone, "He should be! You two match each other too well. It would be a tragedy if you''re not together!" Su Zixi, who was following closely behind Miao Li because he was afraid of being left alone at their table, overheard her words. He froze for a second before turning to get a closer look at Song Yu Han. In that one nce, Su Zixi could feel his heart shattering into pieces. As a fanboy, he couldn''tpletely surrender Ran Xueyi to any other man, just like many other fans who followed their stars wished to find out who was the lucky guy who was able to snatch her. If he wasn''t a good man, he would be the first to sign a petition very closely. When he found out Ran Xueyi was married, he locked himself inside the bathroom for an hour to cry his heart out. He wished to find out who was the lucky guy who was able to snatch her. If he wasn''t a good man, he would be the first to sign a petition for their divorce. However, he was actually quite surprised that the man standing beside Ran Xueyi was a high-quality man. The air of elegance and refinement that surrounded him was almost palpable. Su Zixi felt a pang of inferiority. He was an actor, yet another man could make him feel so little. This was a hit on his ego! Wait why does he look familiar? Then, an image of Ran Xueyi walking on the red carpet at the All-Star Night G with a man popped into Su Zixi''s mind. screech! Like a car abruptly braking and causing a terrible ident, Su Zixi''s mind exploded! "What''s wrong with you?" Miao Li noticed him looking like he had swallowed a fly. Su Zixi opened and closed his lips a few times before he threw the crowd a disbelieving look. Were these people blind? Or perhaps they had momentary amnesia? How could they possibly forget that outstanding and extremely powerful man who walked with Ran Xueyi on the red carpet? That event even trended on social media for two days! The memory of that night was still fresh in his mind, and he couldn''t believe that others had seemingly forgotten about it so easily. But it was not that everyone was blind. It''s just that the event had happened several weeks ago, and there were too many things that had emerged and reced that boisterous event. Furthermore, Song Yu Han was never the type to make a grand appearance. Even though he was quite a big shot in the country, and politicians were afraid of looking straight at him, not many people had seen him. So, it was quite possible that many did not recognize him when he walked into the function hall. But Su Zixi, a fanboy of Ran Xueyi, definitely remembered Song Yu Han! "Come here." Su Zixi mouthed and signaled for Miao Li toe to his side. Miao Li, who was confused and did not want to go to him, rolled her eyes and clung even tighter on Ran Xueyi''s arm. Su Zixi was on the brink of ripping his hair out as he took a look at Song Yu Han and saw him staring at Miao Li, or more precisely, staring at her arm that was h0lding Ran Xueyi''s! He was not familiar with Song Yu Han, but as a man, he could easily tell what that pair of cold eyes were conveying without saying a word! However, at this point, Ran Xueyi had prolonged everyone''s curiosity. Moreover, Director Hao was too eager to express his intentions to Ran Xueyi. "Miss Ran, is this person someone in our circle? He seems to look like it," Director Hao''s eyes roamed up and down on Song Yu Han''s tall figure in satisfaction before asking, "What is your name? Are you an artist in the same entertainmentpany as Ran Xueyi?" It would be better if he wasn''t. But even if he is, Director Hao''s intention of ''supporting'' this man to be famous in the entertainment world had already bloomed to a great extent. Song Yu Han was still ring at the hands that were holding his wife''s arm. The concern for her did not disappear even after she repeatedly told him she was alright. When he heard Director Hao asking him, he turned his head slightly, and his cold and indifferent voice was directed at him. "Song Yu Han," he told him, his eyes chillingly cold. "YH Group''s Chairman and Ran Xueyi''s husband." The entire world seemed to stand still and freeze while the silence in the room was deafening as Song Yu Han''s voice echoed through the air. The hearts of many quickly turned over and their eyes widened in disbelief as if they couldn''t believe what they were hearing. The atmosphere became tense, and everyone seemed to hold their breath as they waited for what would happen next. Chapter 522 Loud and Clear Chapter 522 Loud and Clear The entire ce was suddenly submerged in silence. At one point, someone even huped as the shock overwhelmed them. Director Hao looked at Song Yu Han with a frown on his face as if he didn''t buy what he was telling him. However,bined with Song Yu Han''s serious expression and Ran Xueyi''s indifferent attitude after he dropped that bomb, it made him doubt his own existence. "This Haha This young man surely knows how to jest. YH Group''s chairman?" Director Hao still did not want to believe that this man, whose face could topple every actor and model in the industry, was the same man a lot of people feared without even meeting him. It was not only him who thought of this. YH Group was not a small-timepany. It was not even a medium-sizedpany that thrived hard in the business world. Rather, it was one of the biggestpanies in the country. Theirworth was over hundred billion dors! Although he was not listed in the Forbs'' article in the top billionaires of the world, Song Yu Han, the chairman who founded YH Group, was undeniably someone who could stand toe to toe with any of these billionaires! How could that imminent and ultra-important person have the time to attend an after-party? Much less be Ran Xueyi''s husband?! That''spletely impossible! But then, they all remembered that scene of them walking on the red carpet during the All Star Night G. That even exploded more than expected with just the report of him attending it. Furthermore, Ran Xueyi was a veteran actress, who retired from the scene for five years, before making aeback. Still, that didn''t change the fact that she was an actress. How could she possibly cling to his thigh and be his wife? Director Hao and the others guessed at the time when they saw her walking down the red carpet with Song Yu Han that she had a little friendship with him. And with Song Yu Han''s response when asked what was her rtionship with her, he said that he knew her husband and was very familiar with him. Then, what the hell was going on? How did Song Yu Han, who imed himself to be Ran Xueyi''s husband''s friend, suddenly be her husband? Did she divorce her husband to be Song Yu Han''s wife?! Everyone was confused and dazed by this sudden revtion. Most didn''t believe Song Yu Han''s words. Some believed him but became suspicious because of his dubious rtionship with Ran Xueyi. The deputy director couldn''t stand it anymore and broke the silence. "Uhh Are you really Mr. Song Yu Han?" Song Yu Han offered him a polite smile and replied, "Is there a need for me to pretend as someone else that is not me? Would it not make me a criminal?" What he said was quite reasonable. Identity theft was a serious crime. And if he was, he''d be impersonating someone that could never be offended. Would he really announce in front of a crowd that he is Song Yu Han if he was lying? "If you''re still doubting me Do you want me to make an official announcement and have YH Group make an article that I''m not pretending to be someone else?" The deputy director paled at this. He hurriedly said, "No, please don''t! I was just too stunned and happy that I doubted my own eyes. It''s good that you''re real!" There was no way he could survive safely in the entertainment world when the words that he offended Song Yu Han was spread. He could only retreat in fear and made an excuse of relieving himself in the restroom to leave the ce. As for whether he was telling the truth or not, only the deputy director knew the truth. Song Yu Han did not care whether they believed him or not. It doesn''t matter as they''ll soon learn the truth. He turned to Ran Xueyi, pulled her into his arms, and said, "I apologize for my words previously. It seems that it made people misunderstand my words. I thought by simply appearing beside my wife on the red carpet and telling the world how simr I am to her husband was clear enough." Of course, they knew what he was talking about. But how could they possibly get his hint? It was hidden very well that no one even thought that Song Yu Han was Ran Xueyi''s husband! No wait. Her fans did say that they looked great together. But that was it. No one expected them to be married to each other. "It''s because you made it sound like I''m married to someone else. That''s why everyone was mistaken." Ran Xueyi let herself be pulled into his embrace and raised her brows at him. The two were very intimate in front of everyone. Song Yu Han shrugged. "It''s not my fault. Do I have to spell everything to everyone that you''re my wife?" Of course not. Even if he did tell the truth to the world, they probably won''t believe it just like now. Besides, he was being considerate with the asion that night. He didn''t have to steal the attention of everyone with the truth that he is married to Ran Xueyi. Now that he finally found a chance and ce to reveal it, he didn''t hold back anymore. Turning to everyone, Song Yu Han swept his cold eyes once before he said, "I hope everyone will take care of my wife in the future." Just a few words made Ran Xueyi untouchable in the entertainment industry. Those who had intentions and those who did not have any, quickly changed their perception of Ran Xueyi. Being married to a man like Song Yu Han, just how talented and skillful Ran Xueyi turned out to be able to snatch him? The other investors and sponsors who were still in disbelief recalled that they awfully talked behind Ran Xueyi''s back. Their backs were instantly soaked with cold sweat, and averted their eyes away from Song Yu Han and Ran Xueyi. Director Hao, who shamelessly spoke earlier, and thought he could pull in Song Yu Han to his side, now became fearful. He lowered his head, wishing he could turn himself into an invisible man. But fate could be extremely hateful sometimes. "Director Hao, what''s wrong with you? You look a little bit pale. Are you alright?" Ran Xueyi moved her eyes to look at him. In an instant, several pairs of eyes fell on his body. Director Hao shrunk his neck and wanted to disappear. "Uh I I''m fine," he stammered, his eyes looked down on the ground. "Is that so?" Ran Xueyi smiled but she did not want to ruin this night because of Director Hao. So she turned her attention to Director Sun and said, "Tonight is the after party of the film. Let''s all have fun and celebrate. Director Sun, why don''t youe to the front and make a speech?" Director Sun already had this intention from the very beginning. Ran Xueyi helped him take over the spotlight and he was very thankful to her. Soon enough, he went to the table and grabbed a knife and wine ss. He gently tapped the knife on the ss, making a crisp sound across the hall, taking everyone''s focus. "We''re very thankful for everyone''s attendance tonight. The sess of the film wouldn''t have been possible if not for everyone''s effort and hard work. Thank you, everyone for letting me direct this film and bring this in front of the audience!" Once he was done, he bowed his head and continued, "I am also very grateful to the investors, sponsors, and friends, who are able toe tonight" Ran Xueyi listened to Director Sun making a speech. She felt Miao Li tugging the sleeve of her dress, which made her turn her head towards her. Then, with a low voice, Miao Li said, "Let''s go to our table." There were ten seats in each round table. The hall was not too big so it only had seven big round tables. The table where Miao Li was seated was the main table. Su Zixi had already taken his seat by the time that Director Sun started his speech. Miao Li was so eager to talk and gossip with her that she pulled Ran Xueyi to take a seat next to her. Ran Xueyi was interested to hear what she had to say to her and let herself be pulled towards her. "Xueyi." Just then, Song Yu Han''s low voice sounded from the other direction. Ran Xueyi turned her head to him, and Song Yu Han looked at her. The chandelier in the hall made Song Yu Han look exquisite and handsome. "You should sit beside me," Song Yu Han told her. His voice was not too loud, but it was still heard by Ran Xueyi and Miao Li. In the end, Ran Xueyi had to apologize to Miao Li and sit beside Song Yu Han. Chapter 523 Wheres Zhanzhan? (1) Chapter 523 Where''s Zhanzhan? (1) With Song Yu Han''s sudden appearance, the cozy atmosphere in the hall became somewhat tense. But it couldn''t be helped. With an extremely powerful person in the same ce as you, one would inevitably feel pressured. Miao Li and Su Zixi exchanged nces with each other. She looked at him, and her eyes were looking at him as if asking whether to go ahead and ask what they had been curious about. Seeing that Su Zixi made no move whatsoever even after admonishingly ring at him, Miao Li could only step forward to speak to Ran Xueyi. "Sister Xueyi, how long have you two been together?" It was quite surprising to find out that Ran Xueyi had a rtionship with Song Yu Han. To be honest, hearing that she was married to him was not so surprising since the two of them looked at each other. However, what was shocking was that from the scene before them, Song Yu Han seemed to be the one who couldn''t wait to take Ran Xueyi home. Ran Xueyi turned her head to look at her before she replied, "It''s been four years, right?" Song Yu Han nodded his head, not even raising his head to respond as his hands were ying with one of her own. "Four years, three months, and 8 days." He could even recite the hours and minutes of the first time they met each other until today. Miao Li: "" Su Zixi: "." Ran Xueyi: "..." Ran Xueyi threw him a helpless look as she silentlyined to him. How can he remember so much? Even though that day was a memorable one, how could he possibly remember the exact hour and minute of their first encounter with someone? EVen she, who was skilled in memorizing her scripts, couldn''t remember the day or weather. Could it be possible that Song Yu Han could remember what she was wearing and what kind of weather it was? Unfortunately, Song Yu Han didn''t divulge anything else as he couldn''t be bothered to look at anywhere else other than Ran Xueyi. When the after party was about to end, only a few guests stayed in the hall. Most of them had escaped the very second someone dared to leave the party. Thankfully, the official first premiere of the film started great and they received a lot of praises from critics and fans. It didn''t matter whether the after party ended in disaster. Ran Xueyi and Song Yu Han decided to leave as well. However, unlike other people who left in a small group, several investors, producers, and even Director Sun, followed them outside as if they were sending back the country''s prime minister. Miao Li almost wanted tough out loud at the sight before her. However, under her manager''s watch, she could only whisper some words to Ran Xueyi before saying goodbye. As soon as they entered the elevator, the crowd dispersed. However, their hearts seemed to be united as they collectively sighed in relief that they survived the night. "Were you disappointed?" When the elevator had risen to the fourth floor of the building, Ran Xueyi heard Song Yu Han''s voice inside the narrow space. Disappointed? "Why would I be?" Ran Xueyi asked in return. "I announced that we''re husband and wife in a small crowd." Song Yu Han''s reply stunned her. Ran Xueyi was unable to speak for a second as she was utterly baffled at his words. Is that why he''s been looking down and hadn''t looked at her once after they took their seats? Was he that worried about this matter? Having heard no response from her, Song Yu Han thought that she was dissatisfied with his decision to tell everyone at the after party that they''re married. He quickly exined, "It''s not that I have no ns to tell our rtionship to a bigger crowd. But I was angry that you had to attend the party when you''re in that vulnerable state." "I don''t want anyone to take advantage of it and use it against you so I had to step in to give them a warning beforehand." When he came into the function hall, he could sense the malice heading towards Ran Xueyi. It was obvious that there were some troublemakers who wanted to make an issue about herte arrival. He also heard from the actress who called herself Miao Li that there were even some investors who intended to scold his wife! This angered him so much. What would happen if he didn''te to the party with her? In her current state, Ran Xueyi will surely not be able to defend herself like she usually does. She might end up ignoring them to avoid further worsening her condition. But ignoring was not the answer in this type of hostile attack. Eventually, someone will surely take it as a sign that they could bully her, and do and say whatever they wanted to her! With only his simple introduction, he shut everyone up. Those who had bad intentions towards Ran Xueyi couldn''t afford to offend him and cautiously avoided them. In the future, there will be no more people who would do something so stupid as making an enemy out of him and Ran Xueyi. Ran Xueyi did not know what was going on in his head as he suddenly went silent. She understood what he was trying to tell her. But she was not so petty as to demand a lot of things from him. Although she did imagine having their rtionship being announced publicly so the world would know about it, Ran Xueyi would never pressure or stress him out just to do this for her. Pulling him close, Ran Xueyi stood on her toes and gave him a kiss on his lips. The sensation lingered for a few seconds before her voice echoed in the tight space, "It doesn''t matter how many people learn about the truth of our marriage. The most important thing is we''re happily married to each other and are willing to spend the rest of our lives together." The world can stay in the dark forever. And what we have will belong to us for eternity. Inside the hotel room. Guo Yun just finished taking his bath and came out. Wrapping himself with a clean towel, he walked to check on his phone to see a message from Adelle telling him that Ran Xueyi and Song Yu Han just left the party, and were on their way upstairs. He replied with a thumb emoji pack and ced it on the table. He then walked towards the adjacent room where Little Zhanzhan was sleeping. The room was dark with only the lightsing from behind him spilling through the gaps of the door he made. Guo Yun walked gently into the room, intending to give the little guy a pinch on his supple cheeks. However, his n was doomed to fail as the bed was empty. Blinking his eyes, Guo Yun wondered if his eyes were ying with illusions. Again, he saw the bed was devoid of anyone lying on it. "Zhanzhan?" He softly whispered in the dark. No one responded. Guo Yun''s heart skipped a beat as fear overtook his entire body. Within a second, he turned on the lights and looked around the entire suite. Still, he couldn''t find Little Zhanzhan anywhere. Where could that little guy have gone? Guo Yun swore he tucked Little zhanzhan in bed before taking a bath. The duration, which he used to take a bath, did not even surpass ten minutes since he was afraid that Little Zhanzhan would be startled awake and found he was all alone. Then, where is he? Guo Yun had already checked the ce, no one had forcibly entered the room. No signs of struggle could be seen nor were That left him with on conclusion Little Zhanzhan left the suite on his own two feet and went there any foreign traces belonging to someone else. The possibility that Little Zhanzhan was taken by evil-doers was crossed out. That left him with on conclusion Little Zhanzhan left the suite on his own two feet and went somewhere else while he was taking a bath. Guo Yun''s eyes were nk as his lips were stretched into a thin line. The moment he gets his hands on Little Zhanzhan, he''ll smother him with brotherly kisses! Without further ado, Guo Yun threw the door to the suite open and stepped outside to look for Little Zhanzhan. The hotel''s security was high and no one could enter the suite floor without using the VIP elevator where one needed a passcode in order to use it. The emergency stairs also needed a passcode for anyone who came from outside to enter the floor. Little Zhanzhan, however, could use the stairs since he came from this floor. With that in mind, Guo Yun ran to the other end of the hallway. When he was about to reach the stairs, the elevator which was previously closed suddenly opened its doors. Ran Xueyi and Song Yu Han were inside it and saw him. But their eyes were not focused on his face. Rather, the two of them looked at the towel that was hanging on Guo Yun''s waist. Chapter 524 Wheres Little Zhanzhan (2) Chapter 524 Where''s Little Zhanzhan (2) [UNEDITED] The corners of Guo Yun''s mouth twitched. Why was it that his night couldn''t go well? "Why are you " Before anyone could ask him why he was standing in front of them with only a towel wrapped around his waist, Guo Yun tightened the towel and without changing his expression, he told them, "Little Zhanzhan ran away." At this moment, Little Zhanzhan was sitting at a table, across three old men, who were staring at him with a strange look in their eyes as if they were questioning why they had to be subjected to this kind of bizarre situation? A little more than ten minutes ago, Little Zhanzhan woke up in the darkness. His parents weren''t around nor was Guo Yun, who would always stick close to him than a glue. At first, he wanted to stay obediently inside the room and wait for everyone toe, but the boredom he felt was too potent and he ended up exploring the hallways outside. While walking, he saw an old man carrying a chessboard tucked in his armpit. Seeing that it was a game that he loved to y, Little Zhanzhan followed the old man without him noticing. It was until the old man entered a room in the floor below that he finally realized that someone had followed him when his friends asked him a strange question. "Old Chen, did you bring your grandson so you can make us show some mercy on you when you lose the game?" At this, Old Chen was confused, but then he heard a reply from behind him followed by someone grabbing his pants below. When he looked down, an adorable young boy had his head raised up and smiling. "You''re right! Grandpa Chen made mee because he''s afraid!" Little Zhanzhan acted familiarly with Old Chen as if it was not their first time meeting each other. Old Chen, who wanted to refute it at first, couldn''t say anything when Little Zhanzhan started to make the entire ce his by expressing his curiosity on their game of chess. Surprisingly, his curiosity was not childish. Rather, it was more like he was roasting them and their techniques. "Aiyaa Why did you do that? You could have done this to swallow up the knight." "Old Chen, you''re doing it wrong. Did you mistaken chess for mahjong?" "Why are you all so silly? This is not a game of chess anymore. This is just a tic-tac-toe now." "If Brother Yun saw you y like this, he would re at you as if you owe him a million." The old men was ashamed and also afraid of moving a single muscle under his ming words. They weren''t professionals, but they still had some confidence in their skills in chess. However, under this little guy''s observant eyes, he was able to rip apart their facade and exposed their real skills. Moreover, they could not argue with him. They did not even feel a bit of anger hearing him, because the words Little Zhanzhan imparted to them were all true and reasonable. To be honest, they even thought that they were receiving free lessons from an expert! Not only that, Little Zhanzhan, who became bored once again after seeing them y, joined the game. But he evilly proposed a game, which one person need to bet something before getting to y. Although it seemed ot be hical to bet with a child no more than 3 years old, these old men were seasoned gamblers. They simply couldn''t pass up the chance to win something while ying a round of chess. In the end, they betted a few things. A watch, a painting, and a house. On the other hand, Little Zhanzhan, who instigated to have a betting game with them did not have anything on him. The old men kindly told him, "It''s okay. You''re still a child so it''s understandable you don''t have anything." "That''s right. You can just think of this as an experience for you." "Ah, but when you grow up, you should remember us, okay?" Little Zhanzhan stared at them before sneering, "You don''t have to be polite. I''ll bet my father''spany if I lose. I''ll even add Brother Yun as a bonus." The old men were amused by him, thinking that he was talking nonsense. But Little Zhanzhan was definitely not talking BS. Rather, if he lost to these amateur old men in a game of chess, he shall change his name to Song Bulshido! They couldn''t change the little guy''s mind even after they persuaded him. And so, the game began. The old men were palying carefully, knowing that the little boy was not a simple opponent. They didn''t head straight to swallow his pawns nor did they take on his provocations. One could even say that after Little Zhanzhan roasted them, they felt vengeful and wanted to take revenge on their lost confidence. Thus, one by one, they yed against Little Zhanzhan. But who knew that each round of chess, they would lose something. Little Zhanzhan, on the other hand, did not lose anything. As if predestined, Little Zhanzhan won four rounds of chess. He also received a watch, painting, house, and a building that another old man betted after he lost once to him. Little Zhanzhan grinned at the old men, who gathered across him with a sullen look. He reached his hand out with his palm raised upwards and said, "Now you can give me what you ow me." The old men looked at each other, mirroring each other''s helplessness in their eyes. They could cheat the little boy and leave him without giving him anything. But they were notwless people who would do something like that. Besides, the little boy had given them enough entertainment to pass the time before their meeting could start. One by one, they gave up the things they betted to Little Zhanzhan. "This is a watch I bought in France. It''s a limited edition. You can do what you want with it now." "I don''t have the painting with me right now, but I can write a IOU. Give me the address to you home so I can deliver it. "Fortunately, I have the house deed with me. I was going to give it to my mistress, but you can have it now." The old man sighed but he continued to take out another deed. He was the one who chose to y against Little Zhanzhan again. Losing twice. "This is the deed for the building. You may not know how important and valuable this is. But a bet is a bet. You''ll understand in the future just how lucky you are." After saying this, the old men bid their farewell to Little Zhanzhan. Old Chen, who was mistaken to be Little Zhanzhan''s grandfather also received a round of praises from these old men. He was momentarily shocked and dumbfounded. But as someone who also lost the bet and gave away one of his painting, he could only shake his head at Little Zhanzhan. "Let''s go. I don''t know who you are. But I''m guessing you''re from the same floor as I am." Old Chen said. "I''m afraid your parents might be worriedly looking for you now." Little Zhanzhan nodded. Feeling slightly nervous as he also found that he took a lot of time ying with these old men. If his mother and father heard of this, they would surely scold him. There''s also Brother Yun, who might cry at the sight of him. Ha his life is sure full of troubles. But, he won a lot this time, this should be able to please Brother Yun and mommy, right? The two entered the elevator. As soon as they got on the suite floor, a line of men in ck uniforms and huge build blocked the elevator. Once they saw who came out of the elevator, they immediately stepped forward towards Old Chen with a menacing aura surrounding their body. Old Chen almost pissed himself as he felt that these men were no ordinary bodyguards. But why were they here? Little Zhanzhan was also curious. It was the first time he saw so many men in ck. It was really cool to look at. At this time, a cold and deep voice echoed in the corridor. "You''ve looked around the city and the entire building, and still didn''t find him. Should I say my son''s ability to hide is superb or you''re all just useless and don''t need me to pay you anymore?" Hearing his voice, Little Zhanzhan''s ears twitched and looked towards the direction of the voicen in surprise. He was slightly afraid, but seeing his father standing a few steps away from them, Little Zhanzhan walked forward and said, "A''Yu, who made you angry? You look ugly when you''re angry." The stifling and deadly atmosphere suddenly decreased as soon as the little boy appeared. Little Zhanzhan, who didn''t know what was happening, was suddenly wrapped in a tight embrace from behind. Chapter 525 The 21st Floor ? Ten minutes ago. After looking around the whole hotel building and they still didn''t get a glimpse of Little Zhanzhan, Ran Xueyi couldn''t wait any longer. She intended to go to the hotel''s surveince to see where her son could have gone while they weren''t around, but Song Yu Han had already put Guo Yun on that task. They only need to wait for him to talk to the hotel surveince team and let them have ess to their cameras for the past hour. While waiting for the news, Ran Xueyi paced around the corridor. She fought the urge to call Lapis and have him break into the hotel''s system. However, Lapis was on a private trip and had already notified her three days ago that he won''t be avable for a week. Even if she called him now, he won''t answer. Ran Xueyi could only hope that her son was not harmed by anyone. Little Zhanzhan is a smart child, he won''t do anything like follow a stranger, right? Little Zhanzhan grew by her side. Although she wasn''t always next to him when she was filming, Little Zhanzhan would never do anything that would worry her. But what Ran Xueyi didn''t know was that Little Zhanzhan had grown quite rebellious these past few weeks. He didn''t only follow a stranger to y a game of chess, he also gambled with them and won! "What should we do? He''s still not found?" Ran Xueyi started to panic. Her vulnerable state earlier recovered after some time had passed but quickly returned with her son''s sudden disappearance. Seeing her like this, Song Yu Han held her cold and trembling hands. He wrapped it around his own. "We will find him. Don''t be afraid, Xueyi. I''ll find him even if I have to demolish this building," Song Yu Han reassured her. Ran Xueyi shook her head, "No. We need to get more people to look for him." "I already have my men look around the entire city. Some wille to this floor in a few minutes. Let''s also wait for Guo Yun to tell us what he found from his side." Ran Xueyu nodded, but her eyes which were now rimmed with red showed her distress. It was the first time she experienced this situation. If Little Zhanzhan didn''t return, she didn''t know what she would do. Song Yu Han was her light and hope when she was in her most hopeless state. But Little Zhanzhan was her life. He came out of her and she saw him grow up with her own two eyes. Ran Xueyi was shaking. If she hadn''te to the premiere, Little Zhanzhan would be sitting beside her, listening to her voice as she told him a story... "I should have listened to you." At her sudden words, Song Yu Han turned to her with concern. "If I only agreed to return and not attend the party, Little Zhanzhan wouldn''t be alone. It''s my fault." Song Yu Han knew that Ran Xueyi was getting more unstable as tears streamed down her face. She looked so weak and pitiful. No one would associate her with the multi-talented veteran actress that many people admired on screen. Right now, Ran Xueyi was showing her truest emotion. Song Yu Han stretched his hand to her and pulled her into his arms. He ced his chin on top of her head and said, "It''s not your fault. It''s no one''s fault." When he first heard Little Zhanzhan go missing, Song Yu Han almost threw Guo Yun against the wall. He made Guo Yun stay with their son because he knew he could keep him safe, and not let him out of his sight! But he held on to thest thread of control as he couldn''t lose it with Ran Xueyi''s current condition. Thus, he could only coldly warn his friends and assistant to look for their son. But Guo Yun should know what would happen if Little Zhanzhan still didn''t return. Right now, Ran Xueyi couldn''t hear his voice. Her heart felt like it was being stomped on by elephants. The more it took time for Little Zhanzhan to return to her, the more her chest started to ache. She subconsciously gripped her hands tightly on his arms, digging her nails deeper. Song Yu Han didn''t even make a sound as one of her nails broke through his skin. He remained indifferent as he gave her all the emotional support she needed at this time. After a while, Ran Xueyu finally raised her head. But she was surprised to see that in the time she was in a daze, Song Yu Han''s men had already blocked off the entire hotel and also entered the floor to the suites. They expressionlessly stood against the wall. Their backs were ramrod as if even the harshest wind couldn''t shake them from their resolve to not move a single muscle! How amazing it was! If it was a normal day, Ran Xueyi would show her approval of their discipline, but right now, she only swept her eyes at them before burying her face in Song Yu Han''s arms. The men in ck could see the movements of their big boss and his wife. Each of them restrained the extreme shock they felt upon seeing Song Yu Han, who was known for his ruthlessness, let someone hug him like this. But no matter how surprised they were, they could only seal it in their hearts. Guo Yun, who had been away this whole time, finally called back. Just when Song Yu Han was about to take it, he heard Ran Xueyi asking him, "Is it, Guo Yun?" When he nodded to inform her that she was correct, the phone was taken away from his hand and Ran Xueyi left his embrace. She turned her back and interrogated Guo Yun. Looking at his empty hand and arms, Song Yu Han sighed helplessly before sending a re at the men who wished they couldbine with the wall behind them. "Are you really sure it''s not the Cao family?" At his question, they soundlessly swallowed hard. One of the men stepped forward and replied, "We already checked if anyone from the Cao family or any other families entered the perimeters. But we found none." "And how sure are you that no one in your team betrayed me?" Song Yu Han''s voice turned a little colder than desired. The men in ck shuddered, but they lowered their heads and avoided his eyes. The man, who previously replied to him, opened his mouth and said, "Hundred percent, Sir. If there''s any one of us with that kind of intention, we will return to where our ancestors are." Simply put, they will meet their ancestors who had already passed on. Song Yu Han''s men weren''t simple experts who only knew military and martial skills. They are trained to kill as well as prepared to surrender their own lives if the situation calls for it. Song Yu Han holds the trigger for their death and life situation. Once he pulls it, they willpletely ept it without hatred, anger, and disappointment. "I know. You can go back to your position." Song Yu Han waved his hand as a gesture that he trusted him. In actuality, Song Yu Han never doubted them or their skills. But sometimes, a reminder should be done so that no one can think of something evil. Song Yu Han turned his head to nce at Ran Xueyi. She just finished her call with Guo Yun. The expected relief or sadness that should be on her face after the call was nowhere. Rather, a weird look on the expression on her face made Song Yu Han confused. "What did he say? Did he find Little Zhanzhan?" Song Yu Han asked her. Ran Xueyu took a brief moment to speak. She had a little trouble understanding the content of her call with Guo Yun. After swallowing her doubts, she finally told her husband, "Little Zhanzhan... he went to the floor below this." Song Yu Han blinked and asked again, "Where, again?" Ran Xueyi: " The 21st floor." They were on the 22nd floor of the hotel building. The floor below should be the 21st floor... Suddenly, Song Yu Han had a hard time understanding the situation. Seeing his confused expression as if he was asking ''Who am I? Where am I?'', Ran Xueyi told her the same thing Guo Yun told her. Finally, he got the gist of it. Their son, Little Zhanzhan, followed an old man staying in one of the suite rooms. Then, they went inside a room on the lower floor. Since then, they haven''te out of it. "Let''s go down," Ran Xueyi suggested. Her excitement after hearing that her son was not abducted by someone couldn''t be put into words. However, she couldn''t wait to see him safe and sound as soon as possible. Song Yu Han was about to agree with her when suddenly, the elevator stopped on the 22nd floor. When it opened, an old man and a little boy came out of it. Chapter 526 Return ? Song Zhanzhan stepped out of the elevator with an older looking man. The two seemed close from how they stood beside each other, and if other people were to look at them, it wouldn''t be strange if they were mistaken as grandfather and grandson. As they took a step forward, a lot of the people outside of the elevator soon turned their heads simultaneously as if their bodies were pulled by a string. Several pairs of eyes locked on them which made the old man shudder in fear. Just what was going on? Who are these people? Although he didn''t know the identity of these people, he had seen a simr view in the past. It was from when an extremely powerful president of a multi-hundred millionpany visited a party nked by his bodyguards. That scene that he witnessed in the past was etched into his mind till this day because of how amazing it looked. Butpared to that one in the past, the one before him was overwhelming. Rather than protecting someone, these bodyguards looked as if they were on their way to a war. At this moment, he noticed a beautiful woman suddenly rushing forward. Old Chen panicked. Why was she heading this way? Do I know her? But I don''t have a young lover! He internally screamed in fright, but before he made contact with the beautiful woman, the little boy beside him pounced forward and hugged the woman by her waist. "Mommy!" the little boy cried out happily. Ran Xueyi crouched down and tightly embraced her son in her arms. Tears that had been held back soon fell on her cheeks one after another. Little Zhanzhan didn''t notice it at first, he just happily hugged his mother back just as tightly as she did, but when something wet touched his neck, he soon realized that something was not right. Pulling back a little, he saw his mother''s crying face. Little Zhanzhan was shocked and he began to panic, "Mommy? Wha-what''s wrong? Why are you crying?" Hearing him asking her, Ran Xueyi said, "Why did you leave the room, honey? Do you know how scared I was when I found out that you''re not inside the room?" Little Zhanzhan frowned because he couldn''t understand why his mother cried because he left the room. But no matter how he has no understanding on this matter, he knew he had done something wrong. Else, why would his mother cry? Ran Xueyi wanted to say a few more words when she felt a hand on her shoulder. She raised her head up to see that Song Yu Han was looking at her and shook his head. Immediately, she understood why Song Yu Han touched her. It was to remind her that their son still didn''t understand what wrong he had done. Unless she calmly exined to their son that leaving the room without telling them in the middle of the night and following aplete stranger to some ce, Little Zhanzhan wouldn''t know why she cried and why she was so stressed out. Little Zhanzhan''s situation is a little bit special. With his two parents, powerful figureheads in their own worlds, they certainly couldn''t be beside him all the time. More importantly, Little Zhanzhan grew up without his father and only saw his mother by his side. When he wanted to, he would show an extreme disy of obedience and independence that was unlike any child of his age would act. And due to his special nature, he would neverin to his mother whenever she had to be away for work. Instead, Little Zhanzhan waited patiently for Ran Xueyi toe back when in fact the normal reaction of a child being away from their mother was to cry endlessly and throw tantrums. Though this nature of Little Zhanzhan was suppressed ever since they moved back to Flower Country, and that he showed a side of him simr to ordinary children his age, it has still been Ran Xueyi''s worries for a while now. "Why don''t we return to our room for now? It''s alreadyte at night and everyone must want to rest for the day, right?" Song Yu Han scooped up Little Zhanzhan. At first, his son red at him for taking him away from Ran Xueyi, but he still reluctantly hooked his little arms around his father''s neck. Song Yu Han gave the old man a nod before turning around. Soon, the bodyguards that lined up the hallway moved to leave. Ran Xueyi stayed behind a bit longer to calm herself first before meeting Little Zhanzhan again. "Uhm" Old Chen, who was ignored this whole time and didn''t get the right timing to the reunion of the little boy with his parents, nervously murmured to get her attention. When Ran Xueyi''s eyes met his, Old Chen opened his lips to say, "I''m sorry. I should have brought him back earlier. It''s just that he suddenly appeared and followed me. I couldn''t stop your son." Old Chen was scared that they would misunderstand the situation. As a businessman, he didn''t want his reputation ruined because he was used of kidnapping a little boy in the middle of the night. Of course, he could deny this im, but the parents of the little boy looked like some people he couldn''t afford to offend. Thus, he wanted to rify the misunderstandings before they could assume anything. Ran Xueyi shook her head and told him, "There''s no need for you to say sorry. It''s us who should thank you for returning our son safely back to us." They already watched the CCTV recording that captured the clueless old man who was followed by Little Zhanzhan. If he had kidnapped their son, he would return him now. After Old Chen left, Ran Xueyi was followed by Guo Yun to their suite. Little Zhanzhan was sitting on the couch with a ss of milk in his hand. Song Yu Han sat on his left and was on his phone. "...Alright, call me if you found anything new." Song Yu Han ended his call and turned his head towards the door where Ran Xueyi was standing. Ran Xueyi smiled reassuringly at him before she called out, "Honey, when you''re done with your milk, let''s go to bed, okay?" Little Zhanzhan: "Okay!" After saying this, he hurriedly gulped down his milk before proudly showing it to his mother. Ran Xueyi''s heart ached at the thought of almost losing her son. If that old man didn''t return Little Zhanzhan, she would never be able to see that beautiful smile on his face again. Chapter 527 Little Zhanzhans Promise ? The phone that Song Yu Han received just now was from one of his subordinates, who investigated the old man''s identity. The old man who brought Little Zhanzhan back was called Chen Yuo, a wealthy businessman from the southern province of A city. "His background is clear and didn''t have any connection to the Cao family. His encounter with Little Zhanzhan was purely due to our son''s mischievousness." Song Yu Han summarized the report he received from his subordinates. He didn''t include that Old Chen owed money from a bank that he hasn''t paid yet. Although they already knew that through the CCTV recording, Song Yu Han knew that it won''t let Ran Xueyi rest until she hears a moreprehensive detail about tonight''s situation. Upon hearing this, Ran Xueyi was relieved. She looked at Little Zhanzhan who was lying in between her and Song Yu Han, "Baby, why did you follow that man from earlier?" Little Zhanzhan blinked his eyes and replied, "I don''t know I just want to follow him." Ran Xueyi frowned, "Do you still remember what mommy said before? Never follow a stranger even if they offer you a chocte. Even if you know them, without telling mommy first, you mustn''t go with them, right?" Little Zhanzhan''s eyes went dazed for a second before he nodded his head. Ran Xueyi touched the tip of his nose and asked again, "Mommy was so scared when she couldn''t find you. I cried because I thought you won''te back. I won''t scold you because I know you didn''t do it on purpose, but promise mommy you won''t do this again, okay?" Little Zhanzhan nodded, "I promise I won''t make mommy cry again and leave with strangers or without telling you first." Ran Xueyi didn''t want to be too strict with him. Little Zhanzhan was only a little over 3 years old. He wouldn''t understand her for now, but he would eventually realize that what he did was wrong. Of course, there are all sorts of methods to discipline a child and make them obey their parents and get rid of their bad habits, but Ran Xueyi didn''t want to use them on her son. Song Yu Han listened for a while but when Little Zhanzhan still didn''t promise with him, he frowned disapprovingly. "I was also worried about you, why can''t I hear you saying the same for daddy?" Song Yu Han lightly pinched his son''s left cheek. "Ah! Mommy, A''Yu pinched my cheek, I need mommy''s kiss to shoo the pain away!" Little Zhanzhan scooted a little closer to Ran Xueyi and presented his left cheek, waiting for her to kiss it. "Bad kids who make their mommy cry don''t deserve a kiss." Song Yu Han quickly restrained Little Zhanzhan. But before Little Zhanzhan could protest, he was smothered with kisses from his father instead. "No!" Little Zhanzhan cried out. Ran Xueyi watched as the two yed and before she knew it, her eyelids closed and she fell asleep. Perhaps due to the stress she received throughout the day, the sudden peacefulness that was in front of her finallyforted her to sleep. As soon as they noticed her sleeping, Song Yu Han and Little Zhanzhan stopped ying around and obedientlyid back in bed to sleep. A few days soon passed by after this incident happened. In the days that passed, the film that Ran Xueyi was included in was finally released on the silver screen. The first day sessfully garnered a million audiences who went to buy tickets and watched the film inside the cinema. After a day, the show gathered about 12 million dors just from the first day, making it one of the top movies of all time. The film was also expected to get more than a hundred million dors from the first week. And even though the theme and topics that were used in the film were slightly sensitive since it was about retelling stories of criminals and how justice and injustices could happen in life, there were too few critics who came out to criticize the film. On the other hand, each member of the cast received a lot of attention. Su Zixi and Miao Li also became a hot topic for their splendid acting skills. [I never knew Handsome Su could be so good at acting. Now, I''m a fan of his!] [God Susu as a police officer is so hot! When I eat rice, I''ll just look at his abs and I''m already full!] [Miaomiao is so cool! I need more of her acting as a strong woman!] [When I saw the trailer, I thought Ran Xueyi will be just a supporting character. What the heck! I think I just fell in love with the viin of the story.] [Miaomiao leave that bastard police Su, just be mine forever!] [I''m a real police officer. When my girlfriend forced me to go with her to watch this film, I thought it would be another dog-blooded romance movie. But who knew that it would make me want to go back to the police station and catch criminals.] [Pfft! I don''t get the hype. Why is everyone saying it''s a good movie when the main leads aren''t even popr? Are you sure this is not manipted by theirpanies?] [Hehehe Surpass 100 million dors in the first week? I think they should stop dreaming. Even Acting Emperor Lin Changfeng barely got 90 million in his first week.] [Ran Xueyi should start acting as a viin from now on. My heart can''t! She''s too beautiful and perfect for that role!] [After watching this movie, I started to doubt myself. Why is the viiness so pretty? Can somebody tell me her name?] [Ran Xueyi! I love you!] The first few days of the movie being released were greater than expected. But no one would imagine that after a week, the movie would set a record of getting 108 million dors for it''s first week release. ... Poisonlily has something to say: I''m really sorry for being away for a whole month. I was depressed and burnt out after consecutive personal problems keep on appearing in my life. I could hardly write a word because of this and needed some time away from everything. Thankfully, I was able to solve them one by one, but I still haven''t recovered my full strength so updating more chapters daily may not be possible for now. Thank you for the readers who stayed and waited until now. I love you all! Muah! = 3 = Chapter 528 The Calm Before The Storm (1) ? Due to its explosive result, the film and the entire cast was received very well by everyone. Not only that, the main leads as well as the supporting characters who acted in the film all received different offers. As for Ran Xueyi, invitations from all across the TVworks around the country have been pouring in endlessly. Directors who have seen her role in the film have also sent in their scripts for her to pick from them. All in all, things have been looking very well for her. As days passed, Ran Xueyi spent most of her time inside the hotel suite that they were staying in after arriving in the city. Her time this time was all dedicated to her son and husband, who stayed beside her holed up in the same space as her. "Mommy, what else should we watch?" Little Zhanzhan, who appeared in front of the door with a pillow in his arms, stared at her. Ran Xueyi patted his tiny head and said, "Wait a second, baby. Mommy will first call someone and then we can watch another movie, okay?" Little Zhanzhan nodded adorably before sitting back on the couch beside his father. Raising his head slightly upward, the little boy looked at Song Yu Han''s face for a while. "..." Song Yu Han read the report about thend auction being sessful when he noticed someone staring at him. He took his eyes off the papers in his hand and looked down. He met his son''s light brown eyes, who seemed to be in a daze. Pat. Suddenly, a small hand touched his nose then continued to grope his face. Song Yu Han frowned but let his son do what he wanted to his face before asking, "What''s going on?" He wondered if there was some dirt on his face for his son to react this way. But then, he remembered that Little Zhanzhan would rather not do anything than take the dirt off his face. After a few seconds, Little Zhanzhan pulled away his tiny hands and sighed. Song Yu Han was even more confused at his son''s sigh. Why did he sigh as if he was disappointed about something? However, his son didn''t satisfy his curiosity as he remained silent. Then, out of nowhere, his cute and small voice sounded, "A''Yu, when I grow up, will I look like you?" Song Yu Han replied without hesitation, "I think you will." Little Zhanzhan inherited more than just his appearance. Many people have acknowledged this already. "Really?" "Yes But why are you asking?" Little Zhanzhan smiled, "Nothing" Tsk, even though he didn''t want to admit it, his stinky father''s look is too good. It''s no wonder mommy would fall for him. Maybe, it''s also a good thing that he''s his father, he can inherit the same looks as him when he grows up. Soon, Ran Xueyi came out of the bedroom and sat beside the little boy. They yet started another movie marathon to spend their time together. "Are you sure you wanted to go alone?" Song Yu Han stood before Ran Xueyi with a worried look on his face. His entire body radiated with an aura that said that as soon as she said otherwise, he would do anything to prevent her from going through this n. However, Ran Xueyi nodded her head despite his obvious actions, "I''m going to be alright. Are you not confident about my capabilities?" "It''s not like that," Song Yu Han sighed. "I know you will do great there, but I can''t keep worrying about you. You''re my wife and mother of my son I just don''t want anything to happen to you." Ran Xueyi smiled reassuringly at him. "Then, stop worrying. Besides, you''ll be there for me anyway. If there''s really something wrong, I''ll run to you." Although he was still not assured, Song Yu Han could no longer dissuade her from going to the Cao family''s party. He didn''t want to be on a cold war with her and spend a night sleeping alone without her beside him. And Ran Xueyi was right. Even if they appeared separately, they could still see each other from afar. "Then, call me when you''ve arrived." After speaking, Song Yu han pulled her and kissed her on the lips. The two shared a passionate kiss before Song Yu Han finally stepped into his car. When the car was nowhere in sight, Ran Xueyi also got inside her own car. She looked at the rearview mirror and met a pair of blue eyes staring at her. Then, Ran Xueyi said to the driver, "Let''s go." The party was located atop a small mountain. The road towards the mansion that sat at the tip of the mountain was filled with luxurious cars. At a nce, Ran Xueyi recognized some faces. They were all from renowned powerful and extremely wealthy money all across the world. Their car was temporarily parked beside an inspection booth. Two males wearing a sophisticated military uniform knocked on the tinted window. The driver''s window was pulled open and a deep, sinewy voice soundeding from the driver''s mouth, "What''s wrong?" The two males were slightly mesmerized by the unique and foreign appearance of the driver. Especially the overwhelming pressure they felt from him. The driver didn''t look like a driver. Rather, he had the countenance of a foreign young master. "Please wait for a moment, we will just do a brief inspection." After saying this, the two military men rounded the car and searched under it as well. When they''re done, one of them said, "We''re sorry about the inconvenience, sir. We''re done with our inspections so you can go on ahead." Immediately, the two military officers changed their attitude quickly. The window closed and the car started to move again. "The Cao family seems high on their guard today. Makes me think something bad is about to happen. Don''t you think so, Boss?" the driver said while ncing at the rearview mirror. Ran Xueyi was silent for a second before replying, "It''s not only about their strict inspections" A lot of people from overseas arrived as well. It was as if a big event was nned by the Cao family. But what could it be? No, wait she hadn''t heard anything about An Hun. "Carsilion, have An Hun made any strange movements after their elder visited Cao family?" asked Ran Xueyi. The driver, who was called Carsilion, shook his head. "They have been silent since that day. However, there''s a strange rumor going around the Assassin''s Association." Carsilion was a member of Lobo, the informationpany that Ran Xueyi established while she stayed in the Ren Country. He was born and raised as an assassin but due to his desire to be free from the shackles of his dark past, he sought Ran Xueyi''s help and became one of her loyal people along with Lapis and Reina. Ran Xueyi was surprised. "What rumor?" "An Hun are hiring outsources from different organizations." Chapter 529 The Calm Before The Storm (2) ? Outsources? That''s unexpected. An Hun was an organization in the underworld renowned for their strong forces. Yet, they wanted to hire some people outside of their organization. Now, if that isn''t strange, she didn''t know what is. "What do you think they are nning to do?" she asked. An Hun wouldn''t do something that isn''t beneficial for them. There must be something that is hidden from everyone else that they didn''t want anyone to know. Carsilion shrugged. "It''s just a rumor. A lot of rumors are going around the Underworld and 70 percent of it are all just false rms." "You know that''s not what I''m asking," Ran Xueyi retorted. Carsilion made a turn and parked the car in the parking lot for the guests. He turned around and looked at her while a smile was on his lips. "You know what I''m thinking?" He shot her a menacing grin. "I''m thinking of war." "Wee, everyone. Pleasee in and make yourself at home," Cao Hua Rong greeted the iing guests with an amiable smile. "Uncle, how long are we gonna stand here and smile at these people? My feet are already numb from standing for too long," Song Yongrui, his nephew,ined. It had been an hour since they stood in front of the door, greeting and weing the iing guests. And from the looks of it, this task has no end unless theypletely shut their doors. Song Yongrui has never done a tiring task such as this one. He felt like his arms and lips would be more sore as the night grew longer. Cao Hua Rong sighed in his heart. His nephew wasn''t the only one who''s tired. He also wanted to go inside the banquet hall. However "Just wait a bit longer. Your mother ordered you to stand here because she wants you to get to know these people. In the future, they will be someone who will support you," Cao Hua Rong said. "I don''t need their support. Besides, they''re the ones who wille begging for my help!" Song Yongrui grumbled. "I am the heir of the Song family and my grandfather is the patriarch of the Cao family. I don''t need them!" Cao Hua Rong nced away from his nephew and faintly replied, "You''re right." "However, you also know that my sister''s orders are absolute," Cao Hua Rong added to remind him again. "Plus, father will be disappointed if you go back inside before the party starts." At this, Song Yongrui was annoyed. But he couldn''t say anything against it. After all, Old Patriarch Cao was a scary man. Although standing in front of the door, greeting the iing guests was tiring, Song Yongrui soon found a new way to entertain himself. As soon as any young misses from another wealthy family stepped in front of him, he would flirt with them. But no one prepared him when his eyes suddenlynded on the beautifuldy walking towards him. "Uncle who is she?" whispered Song Yongrui. Cao Hua Rong looked ahead as well. He shook his head and answered, "I don''t know but we''ll know soon enough." After a few seconds, the beautifuldy in ace ck gown stood before them with a smile. It was Ran Xueyi. "Wee, miss. You look wonderful," Cao Hua Rong stepped forward and greeted her first. Ran Xueyi smiled back. "Thank you. You look dashing, too." It was at this moment that Song Yongrui stepped in between his uncle and Ran Xueyi. He flexed his expensive watch and said, "What is a charmingdy like you doing here alone? Are you not with a partner?" Cao Hua Rong shot his nephew a look. ''What are you doing?'' But Song Yongruipletely ignored him. Ran Xueyi pretended to blush and replied, "Sadly, no. No one seems to want to be my partner tonight." ''Sorry, hubby.'' Ran Xueyi guiltily cringed. In an instant, Song Yongrui''s eyes gleamed brightly. Then, he said, "That''s unfortunate. No, I should say you''re fortunate. I also don''t have a partner." "I haven''t introduced myself. I am Song Yongrui, the old Patriarch Cao''s grandson and also the heir of the Song family," Song Yongrui quickly added. Ran Xueyi gasped and looked at him in amazement. "Oh my God. It''s an honor to meet you, Young Master Song." Her reaction was within Song Yongrui''s expectation. No woman could ignore him when he told them that he came from the two biggest and most powerful families in the country. "You''re being too formal with me. You should call me Brother Rui." Song Yongrui turned to his uncle and said, "Uncle, I think it would be too awkward for her to walk around without a partner. Why don''t I apany her inside?" ''You just want to escape from your duties andtch on this woman, you dumb fool.'' Cao Hua Rong''s eyes shed with anger. But Cao Hua Rong couldn''t show his anger on his face and forced a smile on his lips. "Is that so, nephew? But what about your task of entertaining the guests? Besides, have you even asked thedy if she wanted you to apany her?" Unexpectedly, Ran Xueyi answered, "I don''t mind. Having young master Song as my partner tonight will be a dreame true." "See, uncle?" Song Yongrui said. "And don''t worry, I''ll keep her entertained." "Shall we go?" Song Yongrui turned his head to Ran Xueyi and offered his arm. Ran Xueyi''s lips twitched in disgust. She reluctantly took his arm and they made their way inside the party. While they were walking, several people noticed their presence. Most of them were awestruck by Ran Xueyi''s godly face and her head-turning dress. Song Yongrui was in glee. He couldn''t wait to unt this beautifuldy in his arms to his friends and see their faces filled with envy. He suddenly reminded something and said, "Right, you haven''t told me who you are, miss." Ran Xueyi turned to look at him in doubt. ''He didn''t remember me?'' Three years ago, she met him at the Old Patriarch Song Yichen''s birthday party. At that time, he was probably more absorbed in his hatred towards Song Yu Han and didn''t see her. If that was the case, things would be much easier for Ran Xueyi. "I am Ran Xueyi," she answered. Song Yongrui frowned. "Ran Xueyi? Ran family That''s strange, I don''t remember ever hearing that family name before." ''That''s probably because you''re too busy chasing afterdies'' skirts and getting wasted every night.'' She silently thought. But thinking about it, the Ran family has declined recently. And it was all because of her father''s mishandling of the family''spany and sullying their reputation with his scandals and foolish decisions to make changes in order to purge out her grandfather''s influence. "That''s probably because I''m an actress. I didn''te from any well-known family," Ran Xueyi said. It was better to not associate herself to the Ran family for now and confuse him. Song Yongrui''s eyes lit up. He quickly stopped walking and said, "No wonder you''re so pretty!" Blushing, Ran Xueyi lowered her head to hide her eyes while faintly saying, "Please stop. You''re going to make me feel embarrassed." ''To be honest, I want to puke.'' Ran Xueyi thought in her head. Song Yongrui smirked. "But it''s the truth. You look so beautiful, I just want to hide you inside my pocket." Ran Xueyi wished she could roll her eyes at him. But she couldn''t ruin her ns just because this spoiled manchild endlessly disgusted her. Looking around the hall, Ran Xueyi changed the topic and asked, "A lot of amazing people came tonight." From what she heard, tonight''s party should be a gathering of upper-ss families. However, isn''t this a bit too much? Even families from other countries arrived. "Well, that is expected," Song Yongrui answered. "Most of them came here for another reason." Ran Xueiy raised her eyebrows and wondered, "What do you mean?" Immediately, Song Yongrui leaned his lips closer to her ear, whispering, "Tonight, there will be a groom selection for my cousin, Cao Yujin." Chapter 530 The Calm Before The Storm (3) ? A groom selection? Ran Xueyi did not expect his answer and asked, "That''s interesting." If other people heard of this, they will think that Cao Yujin became Prince Charming looking for his Cindere. The only difference in this is that she''s definitely not looking for a poor andmoner prince to marry since almost everyone here could not be associated with the term ''poor''. Song Yongrui raised his brow and said, "You think so, too? When I first heard it from my mother, Iughed for half a day. I don''t know what my cousin or my grandfather was thinking when they decided to hold an event like this in the party, but I guess they''re worried that she''ll remain single forever." Ran Xueyi thought that it was surprising to hear that Cao Yujin would remain a single woman forever when she absolutely expressed her thoughts about Song Yu Han. She clearly didn''t hide her obsession towards him either. Ran Xueyi faintly said, "It would be better if she remained one for eternity." Her voice was soft and not too loud. However, Song Yongrui who was standing very close to her still heard it. At his frown, Ran Xueyi smiled sweetly and added, "Your cousin should be a wonderful person seeing how amazing you are. I think it''d be a waste for her to get married to a man." Thinking of his overbearing and arrogant cousin, Song Yongrui couldn''t help but nod his head. What she said was right. Cao Yujin couldn''t be tamed by any man. Besides, it''d be better if she remained unmarried so that no one else could share the inheritance that they could get from their grandfather. When Cao Yujin married, her husband and children would automatically get some shares once Old Patriarch Cao passed away. But how could Song Yongrui avoid that from happening? Song Yongrui didn''t know that he had just been trapped into Ran Xueyi''s snare. Unfortunately, he was unable to detect it because of her sweet smile. As they walked closer into the center of the venue, the number of people standing around increased. Some gave way for the pair, while some didn''t even turn around and blocked them. When they walked, Song Yongrui continued to flirt with her. He kept his hand on her back while he merrily spoke. Ran Xueyi didn''t intend to chat with him, only smiling in return to his words. In other people''s eyes, they seemed to be in a close rtionship. But in truth, it waspletely one-sided. Finally, Song Yongrui noticed someone he knew and greeted them. Song Yongrui said casually, "This is a friend from my school, Li Leng." The person who was suddenly introduced to her nodded his head and said, "Nice to meet you." Ran Xueyi smiled back and said, "Nice to meet you, too. My name is Ran Xueyi." "You don''t mind if I take Yongrui from you for a minute, right?" Li Leng asked as if he needed her permission. Song Yongrui red at his friend, but he expectantly looked at her to see if she was willing to let him go. Ran Xueyi waved her hand, "Please take your time." Unexpectedly, Ran Xueyi didn''t cling to him and really left them. "What''s wrong with you? I thought your mother told you to stand outside? Are you not afraid you''ll be grounded again by your grandfather?" said Li Leng and bumped his shoulder. "Wait, don''t tell me you escaped because of her?" Li Leng added when Song Yongrui''s eyes were still glued on Ran Xueyi''s back. Very reluctantly, Song Yongrui looked away from her and replied: "So what if I am? She''s worth it. Did you see her eyshes? It''s so thick and long like the wings of a cicada. Her waist is also so thin, I can barely hold it in one palm." Hearing him say this, Li Leng had goosebumps before he reminded him, "You''re not thinking of pursuing her, right? She could be some girl who just wanted totch on a big thigh." Song Yongrui smugly grinned and said, "It''s better if she did that. Then, I can have my way with her and know what she tastes like." Li Leng ran a hand into his hair and asked, "After you''re done with her, can I have her?" Song Yongruiughed, "See, even you can see her worth. Well, I guess I can share her after I''m done with her." Song Yongrui and his group of friends were all scumbags. They just didn''t know and didn''t want to admit to this. However, what they liked could be passed around. Even their ex-girlfriends were not spared from this kind of ritual. Standing in one corner, Ran Xueyi frowned in disgust. She already left the two of them yet, due to her sticking a spy recording audio the size of a button on Song Yongrui''s back, she could clearly hear what they''re talking from their end. When a passing server walked in front of her, she took one of the flutes filled with champagne and chugged it to wash away the disgusting feeling of being lusted by these two scumbags. She already expected Song Yongrui''s nature couldn''t be good since he''s Cao Huiling''s son. But she didn''t imagine he could be this rotten. How could he and Song Yu Han be so different when the two lived in the same house for a few years? And Song Yongrui thinks he could outstand her husband with his non-existent skills? Ran Xueyi felt the need to take off her dress and burn it. She especially didn''t like the feeling of Song Yongrui''s hand on her back. But s, she couldn''t leave until her goal was achieved. When another server passed by, Ran Xueyi stopped him and asked, "Excuse me, where''s the restroom?" "It''s on the left side of the stage. There''s also one on the right side, but the left one is closer," the waiter provided. Ran Xueyi thanked him briefly before taking off to the direction of the restroom. Once she was inside, she saw three other women in elegant dresses, who were retouching their makeup. Their heads turned when Ran Xueyi entered the door. But their eyes didn''t linger on her as they busied themselves again. Chapter 531 The Phantom Of The Show (1) ? Ran Xueyi entered one of the cubicles and decided to wait until thedies finally left the room to take out her phone and speed dial Carilion. As soon as the call was connected, Ran Xueyi said, "Where are you?" Carsilion unhurriedly answered, "I''m in the monitoring room." Ran Xueyi didn''t react strongly when she heard he had breached the monitoring room quickly. She already knew that Carsilion was skillful to do this without breaking a sweat. There was a muffled sound of groans and she could already imagine that the people stationed in the monitoring room were either tied up with their mouths covered orpletely knocked out by him. "Can you locate every member of the Cao family?" Ran Xueyi paused before adding, "Include the members of the Song family." Carislion hummed a reply before saying, "Most of the Cao family are standing near the stage. Two are entertaining the guests in the front of the hall. Cao Yujin and Cao Huiling are not in the hall." "Where are they?" Ran Xueyi asked. "They''re in the corridor, probably heading towards the room where the Old Patriarch Cao is staying." Carsilion looked around the several TV monitors on the wall and added, "As for the Song family I can only see the Old Patriarch Song and his son. I can''t see any other members of their family or they haven''t arrived yet." That means Song Yu Han hasn''t arrived yet. But didn''t he leave in advance? Where could he be then? Ran Xueyi silently asked. If Song Yichen, the old patriarch of the Song family, and his son Song Ruan had already arrived Why didn''t hee join them? Ran Xueyi tried to call Song Yu Han, but the call was not received. Strange. No matter how busy or how far Song Yu Han was from his phone, he would definitely answer her calls. Yet, he didn''t answer her for the first time. What could have happened to him? Ran Xueyi then asked Carislion: "Can you tell me where Song Yichen is?" Carsilion didn''t take much time to find him and said, "In Old Patriarch Cao''s room." Sighing, Ran Xueyi hung up and finally understood something. If she''s not wrong, this time, the Cao family will try to persuade Song Yichen to agree to Song Yu Han marrying Cao Yujin. There''s no other reason why they met privately instead of being at the party. That also exins why Cao Yujin and Cao Huiling were together and heading in their direction. And if her guess was right, Song Yichen will refuse. It''s not because he was not tempted bybining forces with the Cao family. But because he already knew that Song Yu Han was married to Ran Xueyi. The only thing that she couldn''t get was that Song Yu Han was not around. He clearly told her he would attend to look after her as a backup. But ever since she stepped into the party, she never saw a glimpse of him. Ran Xueyi sighed. She didn''t know what he had in mind. However, she couldn''t stay in the restroom. Song Yongrui probably noticed she''s missing. Honestly, Ran Xueyi didn''t want toe out and pretend to go along with his scumbag act. However, he was the only person she could use to get inside information about the Cao family. The sound of the door opening and voices from women came pouring inside the closed room. Ran Xueyi quickly fixed her appearance before stepping out of the restroom. The restroom was located inside a long corridor behind the left side of the stage. If you want to get to the restroom or return to the party, you need to walk for a bit before reaching your destination. And on the other end of the corridor was a smoking area. Looking from where she was standing right in front of the restroom, she could see smoke rising in the air. However, she couldn''t quite see clearly who was smoking there. Only a red dot of light from the cigarette could be seen. Ran Xueyi didn''t like the smell of smoke. But it wasn''t like she couldn''t stand smelling it to the point she would be repulsed by it. Just as she was about to turn around and head back to the party, a sh of light illuminated a small part of the smoking area. It was so faint that it couldn''t even brighten the entire small space, but it was enough to cast light upon the person blending in the darkness. It was a tall man with a stunning appearance, striking blue eyes, and glowing blonde hair. He looked otherworldly beautiful as he raised his hand holding the cigar, put it in between his lips, and sucked in slowly without breaking eye contact with her. Soon, he puffed out the smoke inside his mouth to the air and smirked. Ran Xueyi blinked her eyes, but once she did this, the faint lighting from the phone the man was holding dimmed, letting the darkness swallow up the man''s countenance. Had he not met her eyes and wickedly smiled, Ran Xueyi would have thought she saw a ghost. But that man.. He was different from a ghost. He felt human and overly familiar. Ran Xueyi wondered why she felt like this. But she didn''t have the time to muse about the man as she turned around and threw the image of the man''s smirking at her to the back of her head. When she returned to the party, Song Yongrui had his head turning left to right. His eyes zoned in on her as soon as she stepped closer. A beam of smile was on his lips as he grabbed her arm and said, "Here she is! Brother Cao Qing, she''s my partner." He suddenly shoves her to the front of a man named Cao Qing. Ran Xueyi had an urge to curse at Song Yongrui, but refrained from doing it in reality. When she raised her head, she instantly recognized who Cao Qing was. It was the cousin that came with Cao Yujin at her professor''s retirement party. Cao Qing had a strange look on his face as he nced at her and then at Song Yongrui. ''What the heckWhy is Yu Han-ge''s wife Song Yongrui''s partner?'' Cao Qing screamed inside his mind while remaining a straight face. Chapter 532 The Phantom Of The Show (2) ? Cao Qing had known the real identity of Ran Xueyi before they even officially met at that one party. He had been curious about the woman who could tie the knot with Song Yu Han ever since he heard it from the man himself when Cao Qing was reporting the activities of the Cao family to him. When he finally met Ran Xueyi, he was not disappointed. Rather, he could tell that Song Yu Han hit the jackpot. Looking at the beautiful woman dressed in aced gown in front of him, Cao Qing wondered how the two of them met. But he had no time to think too much about that since he had more dire things to ponder about. Cao Qing cautiously asked, "You''re Yongrui''s partner tonight?" The disbelief in his eyes could not be hidden quickly and Ran Xueyi caught it in that brief second. Song Yongrui did not notice this and happily grinned as if he had just won a lottery ticket. He nodded, "Of course, she''s my partner. Can''t you see she''s got no one around her? I also don''t have a femalepanion here, right?" Song Yongrui looked around their surroundings and asked: "By the way, Brother Qing. I haven''t seen my mother and Cao Yujin, are they hiding somewhere?" Cao Qing shook his head. "I don''t know" He took a pause before eximing, "Ah, that''s right. I remember Aunt Huiling looking for you earlier. She said it''s important." Song Yongrui frowned when he heard this. However, he dared not to disobey his mother anymore tonight and decided to nod his head. He then said, "Then, I''ll go find her. Can you stay with Miss Ran while I''m gone?" Cao Qing looked reluctant at first, but soon, he replied, "Alright. I don''t mind staying with her." This time, Song Yongrui turned to look at Ran Xueyi and regrettably told her, "I have to see my mother first. I''ll see if I can take her to introduce you to her. So, just wait here patiently with my cousin." Ran Xueyi did not refuse and waved him goodbye while thinking that the moment he brings his mother to introduce her, Cao Huiling might get some aneurysm from the shock. Seeing the wife of her step-son might quicken her meeting with Death. And as much as Ran Xueyi wanted that to happen, she already knew that Song Yongrui''s words were just empty promises. Introducing a woman to his mother would be tantamount to introducing the future daughter-inw to the family Would Song Yongrui really do that? From beside her, she suddenly heard someone asking, "Why are you with my cousin?" Lifting her head in his direction, Ran Xueyi had enough time to observe Cao Qing. Unlike most of the Cao family who possessed a deep oriental look in their appearance, Cao Qing was tanner and taller. He was also better-looking than Song Yongrui, who has Song Ruan''s genes in his blood. Seeing her only staring at him and not answering, Cao Qing was a little bit frustrated and said, "What are you doing here? You''re not with him, do you know how dangerous things could be if you stay here longer?" At this moment, Ran Xueyi no longer appreciated his good looks and was slightly surprised to hear him say these things to her. He already gave away a lot of clues. There''s no need for her to keep guessing what he means. Ran Xueyi narrowed her eyes and asked, "You know me." Actually, it was not a question. She just wanted to make confirmation that he truly knows who she is. When Cao Qing nodded, Ran Xueyi became vignt towards him. Has the Cao family learned about her marriage with Song Yu Han? Well, it wasn''t hard for them to find out about it. They can just use their influence and money to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to check their marriage registration. Then, everything would be bare to everyone to see. However, it has been almost four years since they married. Yet, no one has found out about it, excluding those whom Ran Xueyi and Song Yu Han allowed to know. Then, how did Cao Qing find out? Cao Qing sighed. "I''m relieved that you''re being cautious around me, but you''ve got the wrong idea," said Cao Qing. He stepped a bit closer to her so he could whisper to her ear, "Song Yu Han told me about you." Ran Xueyi was shocked. She said, "He told you?" Cao Qing nodded and added, "Yes. You probably don''t know but I am the grape vine your husband nted in the Cao family." Basically, he was the one who sends intimate and personal activities that the members of the Cao family does inside their houses. And thanks to Cao Qing''s character of being friendly and also because he was liked a lot by almost everyone in their n, nobody raised their guards around him and confided their secrets to him. Hence, Cao Qing was the perfect grape vine or informant that Song Yu Han nted inside the Cao family. Ran Xueyi didn''t think this would be the case. She initially thought that he would be another enemy she had to be careful around with. As it turns out he''s actually on her husband''s side. Ran Xueyi was deep in thought. When she was done thinking, she smiled, "Is it always so easy for you to spill what you''re doing for my husband?" Cao Qing did not expect her to say this and he was speechless for a second there. Heughed after recovering from his shock. Her smile was too dazzling to look at. Thankfully, the shadow of Song Yu Han''s twisted and evil mind was engraved inside his entire body so he didn''t react too much towards it. But if it were some other men they will most probably fall for her in an instant. "You said you''re an informant of my husband Then, can I ask you where he is now?" Song Yu Han didn''t appear from the beginning of the party till now. He also didn''t answer her calls so she was bing worried for him. "It''s probably best if you don''t know for now." Surprisingly, Cao Qing did not spill anything to her this time. "But there''s something I can tell you for sure" Ran Xueyi was peeved off by not knowing what her husband is up to, but she didn''t want to pry too deeply. Song Yu Han would appear beside her eventually tonight. "What is it?" she asked him. Cao Qing looked down at her and met her eyes. Then, he said, "The real purpose of this party is to trap Song Yu Han and force him to marry Cao Yujin." Chapter 533 Disguised ? Cao Qing expected the woman in front of him to react when he said this to her. But surprisingly, even after hearing what he said, Ran Xueyi did not show any emotion on her face and looked at him expressionlessly. But this emotionlessness only brought a chill on his spine. It was as if he could tell without seeing it that she''s beyond mad. Ran Xueyi didn''t think that with her reacting less and not showing any emotion brought about a different opinion about her. It doesn''t matter because it was true that she was filled with madness that she couldn''t show outwardly. Once was enough. But Cao Yujin did not try to be subtle with her obsession with her husband, Song Yu Han. As far as what Song Yu Han recounted from his past, Cao Yujin one-sidedly approached him with evil intentions. It was understandable already that women couldn''t stray away from being attracted to him. With such good looks, figure, and amazing background, Song Yu Han was at the pinnacle of his bachelor life. Cao Yujin wasn''t just one of those women who tried to get to him. She did not only desire to monopolize Song Yu Han, she''s also aiming for the Song family and the Song Corps. that he''s managing. In the end, what Cao Yujin wanted was not Song Yu Han, but the things that people admire about him. Ran Xueyi couldn''t forgive the Cao family and the Song family for ruining his childhood life and memories. And she wouldn''t allow them to destroy his present and future, either. Looking at the members of the Cao family, who are smiling and talking happily to the other guests, Ran Xueyi had the thought of ripping their masks off and let everyone see the routine flesh beneath that respectable facade they created. As for their intentions of forcing Song Yu Han to marry Cao Yujin, she was not worried. The certificates were already exchanged and recorded. Unless they divorce, no one can intrude and dictate their marriage. Now, can the Cao family force the Song family? Will they be able to convince Song Yichen? While Ran Xueyi was deeply thinking about it, the scent of cedar wood and bamboo mixed with the rich scent of cigarette distracted her. No one knew when Cao Qing suddenly disappeared, but as soon as she raised her head, he was no longer standing beside her. Instead, another man was there where he originally was. It was the foreign-looking tall man from the smoking area. When she saw him in the darkened corridor, his features weren''tpletely discernable. But now that he stood closer beside her and had all the lightsing from within the hall falling on his figure, the man''s entire appearance became clearer. He had an angr face, sharp jaw that looked seductive when he clenched it, a tall and pointed nose, and pair of cerulean eyes. He looked ethereal beyond any kind of imagination one could possibly think of. But due to the mask that covered his left cheek up to his forehead, the rest of his face remained a mystery. Ran Xueyi does not need to unravel the mystery. "Is this your new hobby?" Ran Xueyi asked with her eyes staring intently at him. The mysterious man chuckled and said, "Not a hobby. I''m hiding." Ran Xueyiughed. "From a desperate and determined suitor who turns out to be your enemy, too?" "Add obsessed to that list," Song Yu Han sighed. "Sorry, I didn''t tell you about this." "Which one are you apologizing for?" she asked him again. "The disguise and not answering my calls or the fact that my husband might be forced to marry someone who is not me?" "Song Yu Han, have I been too lenient and forgiving towards you?" Ran Xueyi added, cooly gazing at him. "Or is it that you think I wouldn''t be angry for as long as I don''t find out and you resolved everything?" When Cao Qing was around, Ran Xueyi could still contain her anger. But now that Song Yu Han appeared, she could no longer continue being calm about all of this. Sensing the danger and anger radiating from her, Song Yu Han intertwined his fingers with hers. Then, he exined, "I didn''t mean to hide it from you. I just heard about their ns earlier, too." Ran Xueyi wanted to pull her hand away, but the moment Song Yu Han felt her doing this, he tightly held hands with her and did not let go. "Actually, I have some guesses on what they''re nning to do. But I was unsure of how they''ll achieve it without me agreeing to it." Song Yu Han could not wait to bring Ran Xueyi home and coax her, but with him in disguise as someone else, he could not do so. He could only do so much with this restriction. "And I also don''t n on hiding it from you. I wanted to tell you personally lest you misunderstand." In all honesty, Song Yu Han knew that the Cao family were full of shameless people. But he couldn''t foresee how thick their faces could be. From the start, he had already expressed his refusal to marry into the Cao family or have any sort of rtionship and involvement with them. Song Yu Han also did not hide his disgust and dislike towards them. On the contrary, he openly showcased it in public. Yet, the Cao family seemed to suffer some short-term amnesia that they would forget about this and continue to pursue him. It had been annoying him to no end, but the Cao family was not a simple enemy he could just topple without preparation. Believe it or not, Song Yu Han would give his all and sacrifice his life if needed to take out the entire Cao family and the Song family. He would have done so if he was in his current state now in the past. But now, he''s a man with a beautiful and sweet wife and an over three-years old son, whom he loved to tease. He couldn''t just dive straight through the frontlines and battle without thinking of their safety and feelings. Thus, the process of his revenge took a bit longer than he expected. "As for my disguise, it''s not mainly because I want to hide." Song Yu Han pinched her chin and tipped it slightly upward so she could look at his eyes. With a childish yet seductive grin, he said, "I want to impress you tonight." To be honest, Ran Xueyi would be lying if she told him that she was not impressed by the sudden changes in his appearance. She almost couldn''t recognize him! And of course, she could never tell him that she formed a slight crush on the man she met in the darkened corridor! As It turns out, it was Song Yu Han all along. What a dilemma! Chapter 534 Cat Out Of The Bag Ran Xueyi did not want to admit that she had a tiny crush on her husband''s ''disguise''. "Anyways, did the Cao family finally lose their minds? Forcing a grown adult man to marry their daughter, isn''t it a bit too forceful?" Ran Xueyi changed the topic to focus on the important matter. Song Yu Han discreetly pinched her slim waist and sighed, "They already lost it a long time ago. Although I am not afraid, your husband is still human. Wife, protect me, okay?" Ran Xueyi red at him. She then said, "Be serious." Song Yu Han no longer poke fun with her and looked ahead. He coldly swept his dark eyes across the reception hall bursting with people in expensive clothes and essories. "It would be nice if everyone just disappears," he whispered under his breath. Second Floor. Cao Qing nodded at the two guards guarding the room in their center and strode forward. He held the doorknob in his hands before pushing it open. As soon as the double doors opened in front of him, several people who were already inside the room turned their heads in attention and the conversation they were having halted. "Xiao Qing." Old Patriarch Cao called out with a frown. "Why are you here?" Cao Qing unashamedly stepped inside and sat beside his grandfather. He grinningly said, "I saw that the main stars of the party aren''t present, so I came to find everyone. Turns out, I''m missing a lot of interesting things, grandfather." Old Patriarch Cao sighed. "Silly boy, there''s nothing interesting here. We''re talking about something serious." Cao Qing raised his brows and pointed his chin at Song Yongrui before saying, "Serious? With him?" Cao Huiling red at him and said, "What is that supposed to mean, Cao Qing?" "Nothing really, Auntie. It''s just that I can''t mix the word ''serious'' with Song Yongrui." Cao Qing shot at her without any hesitation. "Doesn''t everyone think so, too?" Everyone in the Cao family knew that Song Yongrui, the son of the great Cao Huiling, was a wastrel. Besides from his good family background from both sides of his family, there''s nothing else good that can be seen from him. Still, because he had both Cao Huiling and Song Ruan''s backing, no one contradicted Song Yongrui. Except, Cao Qing. Ever since he was young, Cao Qing was renowned in their family. Not only is he pleasing to the eyes and good-natured, he was also one of the geniuses that the Cao family had brought up. However, because of his parents dying earlier, he couldn''t be at the forefront of the family business. And he was also constantly beingpared to Song Yongrui. "Who do you think you are belittling?" Song Yongrui couldn''t allow such disrespectfulness from Cao Qing and stepped forward as if he was about to throw a fist in his face. Cao Qing widened his eyes in an attempt to fake surprise and said, "Rui-ah, you learned to talk back already?" "YouC!" Song Yongrui almost couldn''t resist punching him. Fortunately, before anything could happen, Cao Huiling grabbed his arm and stopped him. "Enough." At the same time, Old Patriarch Cao''s voice sounded. His tone was cold and stern, and almost everyone flinched. Old Patriarch Cao red at his two immature grandsons and scoldingly said, "Are you not ashamed of our guests? Xiao Qing, Xiao Rui, apologize to them for showing such an ugly scene." Cao Qing got rid of his smile and looked towards the Old Patriarch Song and Song Ruan. He nodded his head once and sincerely said, "I''m sorry everyone. Sorry, Yongrui." On the other hand, Song Yongrui did not utter a sound and refused to apologize. These people are his grandfather and father, why should he apologize? Besides, he was filled with glee when he saw Cao Qing saying sorry in front of everyone. Wait Just why did Cao Qing act differently earlier? Downstairs, weren''t they talking warmly with each other? Why the sudden change of personalities? From what he could remember Cao Qing never argued with him. Although he liked teasing him, Cao Qing would never humiliate him. However, thinking deeply was not within Song Yongrui''s capabilities. He soon threw this strange and doubtful event to the back of his mind. "We were interrupted just now. But I think everyone understood the real purpose of this meeting, right?" Old Patriarch Cao resumed their conversation and added before Old Patriarch Song could speak, "I know that Song Yu Han is not someone that can be tamed. But the Song family has been having some problems with him. And if he marries into my Cao family, those problems will disappear." "With the Cao and the Song family uniting together again, the benefits both sides can take will be bountiful." "Don''t you think so, Song Yichen?" Old Patriarch Song, Song Yichen, stared at him for a brief moment before sighing, "I have already told you. Unless that boy desires this marriage, I cannot interfere." "Why not?" At this point, Cao Yujin suddenly asked. "You''re his grandfather and the patriarch of the Song family, if you order Han-ge to do it, he will surely not disobey you." Song Yichen nced at Cao Yujin for a second. He sighed in his heart. If it was five years ago, he might have agreed to let Song Yu Han marry Cao Yujin. It''s too bad that it was toote to regret it. Cao Yujin has a beautiful appearance. She also did not pale inparison to other talented heirs of other wealthy families in terms of running a business. In all honesty, she was the perfect daughter-inw anyone would want. If she was the woman Song Yu Han married, there might be a chance of peaceful dealings between the Cao and the Song family. The two families might even be the wealthy and powerful Giants of the World. It''s a pity. Really a pity. If he had only controlled Song Yu Han with a better and sturdier cor around his neck, the world would have been within his hands. "The marriage between you and Song Yu Han cannot and won''t happen even if you threaten me and the Song family," said Old Patriarch Song. "Because Song Yu Han is already married," he quickly added before Cao Yujin could argue. Chapter 535 Imperfect Product ? "YOU''RE LYING!" Cao Yujin''s voice echoed loudly inside the room, astounding the others, who never knew she could raise her voice to this volume. "You''re only saying that because you don''t want to force Song Yu Han." Everyone knew that Old Patriarch Song has been biased and lenient towards his grandson. Cao Yujin thought that he was only refusing their union because he didn''t want to force Song Yu Han. Song Yichen frowned. He shook his head in dismay and said, "Miss Cao shouldn''t use me of lying. Getting the Cao and the Song family united is also one of my greatest desires. Unfortunately, there really is no way out of it, as my grandson is already married." "Lies. I don''t believe you! How can Han-ge be married? Why don''t I know about it? Why was it not announced?" Cao Yujin still refused to believe that the man she vied for so long is no longer avable for her picking. To be fair, not only was Cao Yujin confused and surprised when they heard that Song Yu Han was married, the other people present inside the room, excluding Cao Qing, were even more shocked and puzzled by this piece of news. Song Yu Han was more like a celebrity or a figure of icon in their socialite world than a real celebrity behind the screens. His appearance did not only make every man feel inferior and women admire it, his presence also overwhelmed most people. That is why whenever there was a party, they will never forget to send one to Song Yu Han, hoping and praying that he would ept and attend. Regrettably, Song Yu Han seldom attended any party. He was a phantom, no one could get a glimpse of. The only time they had seen him attend a party could be counted by one hand. Naturally, his marriage would be the trending topic in their wealthy circle and would be talked about for a whole month. Yet, Song Yichen, the old Patriarch of the Song family, proimed that this legendary man was married? Then, why was there no word of it? Old Patriarch Cao also had the same thoughts as Cao Yujin. Could it be that Song Yichen really was biased towards his grandson and didn''t want to let him marry his granddaughter? However, Old Patriarch Cao did not think that Song Yichen would lie to him at this crucial moment that would decide the fate of the two great families in the country. So, did he lie or did he not lie? "Father, since when did this happen? Why have we not heard of this?" Song Ruan turned to his father to get answers from him. He was Song Yu Han''s biological father and yet, he didn''t even know that his own son married someone? "Why did you not tell me? No, why didn''t you stop him?!" Song Ruan did not understand what his father was thinking about for him to waste such a good business opportunity and allow Song Yu Han marry a wild flower that as an unknown background and identity. Unlike anyone else, he knew that his father didn''t lie when he said that Song Yu Han was married. Song Ruan believed his words. But he still couldn''t understand why did his father let Song Yu Han marry and hid this truth from everybody else? "I couldn''t stop him." Song Yichen sighed and said, "Rather, it was his own decision to marry. When I found out about it, they already signed the certificates and has been married for a few months." To be honest, Song Yichen also wanted to scold Song Yu Han at that time. How could he just marry anyone without even introducing the woman he married to him first? But it was already toote. Song Yu Han arrived at his birthday party and told him that he married Ran Xueyi. What else could he have done when he found out? Force them to divorce? But at that moment, he didn''t want to ruin his night and also did not want to destroy the smile that was on Song Yu Han''s lips. As his grandfather, no matter what cruel thing he had done in the past, could not bring himself to ruin that smile. That night was the only time he saw a glimpse of Song Yu Han''s smiling sincerely. "In any case, the marriage talk between Song Yu Han and Cao Yujin cannot happen," Song Yichen firmly told them. Seeing him like this, even if Old Patriarch Cao was unwilling to let go of such a big fish such as Song Yu Han, he also knew that there was no way to force the marriage either. Unless they find a way to make Song Yu Han divorce his wife. Old Patriarch Cao nodded. "Well, if it true that Song Yu Han is already married, us elders, cannot get in between the harmonious couple." "Grandfather!" Cao Yujin was not reconciled and certainly did not want to give up on bing Song Yu Han''s wife. "Silence!" Old Patriarch Cao retorted in dissatisfaction before he continued, "Although we cannot force Song Yu Han, the fact that the Cao family has to join hands in the future is still there." Suddenly, Cao Qing, who was sitting on the side and watching a ''good show'' had an idea. Grinning, he said, "What about letting Yujin and Yongrui marry then, grandfather?" "What?!" "No way!" Both Cao Yujin and Song Yongrui reacted violently as soon as they heard this. Cao Qing smiled at the two. "I am merely suggesting it. You two don''t have to react so strongly like this" "But if there''s really no other way I think having the two of you marry each other seemed to not a bad idea. Cao Yujin is a talented woman who can help Song Yongrui and the Song family. Song Yongrui should be in line with Yujin''s aesthetic type, since he is technically half-brothers with Song Yu Han," Cao Qing added harmlessly. "You all don''t have to take my words seriously, I''m just saying this because I don''t want to tire my grandfather from thinking too much." Cao Qing then stood up and waved to them. "I should go down now. The guest will feel lonely if I don''t go down while everyone is up here." After he said this, he left the room without a single nce back, as if what he had just told them did not involve him at all. However, as lightly as he said these words, it was not so light and simple to other people. Even now, after Cao Qing left, Old Patriarch Cao was thinking about what he had just nonsensically uttered inside the room, considering it silently in his heart. Of course, he wouldn''t say what he was thinking about to them for now. It could be said that Old Patriarch Cao really educated and took care of Cao Huiling really well as his daughter. ''Could it be possible?'' Because at this moment, Cao Huiling was also thinking about the same thing as her father. Song Yongrui''s imperfections has been one of her concerns. It was not as if Cao Huiling personally educated and taught Song Yongrui before in his journey to be a great man and contend against Song Yu Han. However, as if the apple in the tree was rotten from the beginning, Song Yongrui remained as one of her ws. As someone who strive to be absolutely perfect in life, Cao Huiling couldn''t wait to snuff this defect. Sadly, she couldn''t give birth to another child and could only make do with this imperfect son called Song Yongrui. But even if she was forced to ept him, will everyone also think the same? Naturally, not. Even at this moment, several people are trying to block Song Yongrui from bing the Song family''s heir. How could Cao Huiling ept this? But if her son marries Cao Yujin? Perhaps, this imperfect product she gave birth to can be saved after all. Chapter 536 Trickery 536 Trickery Fortunately, Cao Yujin couldn''t hear her thoughts. If she had, she would question her aunt''s mental capacity and ask her if she needed to be sent to a mental hospital. Although marriages between blood-rted families were heavily frowned upon by the modern world, it still exists somewhere and hasn''tpletely disappeared. Besides, Cao Yujin''s father, Cao Sheng, was not a pure Cao. Still, Cao Yujin was epted due to her talents and excellent skills in running a business. As for Song Yongrui, if one were to turn a blind eye to his ipetence and ignorance of the world, he could be a prince in the modern era. After the meeting inside the room was adjourned, the rest of the people inside followed Cao Qing to interact with the guests in the hall. "Qing''er,e here and greet Mr. Carcel. He is the owner of the biggest winerypany in Germany," as soon as Cao Qing went down to the bustling hall, he was caught by one of his aunts, who remained there to stall time and converse with the guests. Cao Qing stepped forward, eyes falling on the loving couple that were stealthily holding hands in the far right corner, and smiled. If Han''ge heard of his sacrifice tonight, will he give him a bonus on New Year''s? Cao Qing thought excitedly. Keeping up the obedient and amiable persona was tiring. At the start, Cao Qing was growing bored of remaining such a tricky persona, and he even wanted to shed the mask he used to keep himself entertained. However, Song Yu Han''s sudden arrival and ns halted his previous intentions ofing out of his sly self. Song Yu Han, who had just been announced as a missing member of the Song family to the high-ss elites, made Cao Qing realize at one nce that he wasn''t alone in this world. Someone with the same scent he possessed truly exists. And that scent came from Song Yu Han. "Hello, Mr. Carcel. It''s a pleasure to meet you," he greeted the blonde haired man very politely. After a couple of minutes entertaining the other guests that gathered around him, Cao Qing finally moved to where Song Yu Han and Ran Xueyi were standing by a small, round table. "And here I thought the two of you had already left seeing how you can''t keep your hands to yourselves," Cao Qing said with an eyebrow raised. Song Yu Han nced at him nonchntly and replied, "The things we need to get done are not finished yet." "Speaking of which, have you finished what I told you to do?" Song Yu Han added. Cao Qing grinned and confidently said, "I already nted a seed in my grandfather''s mind. Although there''s little chance he will act upon it, grandfather cannot let the Song family, this big piece of meat, slip out of his hands." He could never understand how Song Yu Han could guess a person''s mind. A few hours ago, after he found out that the Cao family had the intention to force him (SYH) to marry Cao Yujin, Song Yu Han asked him (CQ) to mention the things he said in the short meeting earlier. Of course, the script and acting was Cao Qing''s responsibility. And his instigation against Song Yongrui was just him letting his real self out to y with everyone. "Grandfather might do something to break your marriage apart. So, be careful during this time," Cao Qing warned them beforehand. Song Yu Han and Ran Xueyi nodded. They already knew that Old Patriarch Cao wouldn''t easily give up on Song Yu Han just because Cao Qing mentioned an alternative solution to his problem, which was to get Song Yongrui and Cao Yujin paired up. Even if Song Yu Han was married, how easy could it be for him to drive them apart and get them to divorce? Past, present, and future. Money and power could buy anything in this world. Serving violence was thest resort. "Anyway, I must go. My time''s currently reserved the entire night so you can reach out to me tomorrow," Cao Qing bid his farewell to the love birds, perceiving a deathly re that was pointed at him. At this point, Cao Yujin, who couldn''t recover from the shock of the news that Song Yu Han was married, finally came down to confront Cao Qing. She didn''t even notice Song Yu Han or Ran Xueyi because she was seething with anger and directly grabbed Cao Qing by the arm. "What are you doing?" she demanded. "Ow! You''re twisting my arm, cousin." Cao Qing moved away, but still got caught by her. "Why did you say those words to grandfather earlier? Are you out of your mind? Don''t you already know how much I wanted to be Song Yu Han''s wife?" Cao Yujin gritted her teeth in anger. Cao Qing''s eyes sneakily nced at the two lovebirds who were not too far from them. He snickered inwardly when they froze, but disyed an aggrieved expression on his face. Had Ran Xueyi not learned of his two-facedness, she would actually recruit him to her entertainmentpany and bring him back to be an actor! "Cousin, in the entire Cao family, who doesn''t know your obsession towards Song Yu Han?" Cao Qing kept his act. He added, "But let''s be honest, it''s not possible for the two of you now that he''s married." "That''s for me to worry about!" Cao Yujin growled. "Don''t you know who I am? I am Cao Yujin. Those slutty women who dares to think that Song Yu Han belongs to them will know what happens when they face me!" "But I still can''t forgive you for trying to suggest a marriage between me and that moron Song Yongrui!" she quickly added. Cao Qing wanted tough at her current state of almost losing her mind over that, but as much as he wanted to roll on the ground whileughing, he couldn''t tear his mask off his face. Thus, he moved closer and whispered, "Then, what do you want me to do?" As if she was waiting for him to pose this question to her, Cao Qing smiled eerily, almost looking like a witch in a fairy tale movie, "Find the woman that Song Yu Han married and bring her to me." "Oh? And what are you nning to do when you get her?" Cao Qing lost his interest when he heard this. Cao Yujin''s ideas were too predictable. He nced forward where he could see Song Yu Han and Ran Xueyi watching them, listening attentively to their words, before winking at them when Cao Yujin was not looking at him. As expected, she said, "Since she could seduce Song Yu Han, I''ll make her seduce as many men as she wants!" Dare to take the man she wanted? Cao Yujin will make that woman know the taste of being yed around before she kills her! Chapter 537 Explosive Matters (1) 537 Explosive Matters (1) Cao Qing couldn''t understand why women, especially those who were born in their world, could be so vicious even towards the people who shared the same gender as them. Cao Yujin was not someone who ''identally'' harmed another person. She was an habitual offender who did everything she wanted just she could. And if she said that she would mess with Ran Xueyi, no one can stop her. Of course, it doesn''t mean she''spletely unstoppable. On the other hand, Ran Xueyi is someone who had taken too many thorny paths as she climbed to the top of the entertainment industry. Wherever you look, there will always be someone who will try to bring you down, Cao Yujin''s threats and evil intentions weren''t the first andst thing she''d seen and experienced. But the audacity and ridiculousness of the situation still stunned her. "Don''t let her get to you," Song Yu Han held her cold fingers, "I''m here." His words alone could make any disaster move aside and steer away from her. Why would Ran Xueyi feel worried about Cao Yujin? The party continued with a tiny slip from the previous ns of the Cao family. In addition to not seeing Song Yu Han''s presence in the banquet, they had just received the news that he got married to someone else. This ruined most of their ns to entice every wealthy elites and powerful figures in attendance tonight to support the Cao family in bing the greatest in the Flower Country. Initially, they wanted to use the pretext that the Cao family was looking for a groom from the invited guests to gather as much people they could get as witnesses when the timees that Cao Yujin will be chosen y Song Yu Han in front of everybody. However, it was too bad that it didn''t happen. They couldn''t even force Cao Yujin to pick a wild grass in the guests'' lists now that everything had gone way too far from their ns. And thus, the Cao family could only tuck in their tails and proceed with the party without mentioning anything about the groom selection that was secretly being mentioned before. Eager, hot-blooded young men, who came here at the leaked news that the main purpose of the party was to select a groom for her to marry, couldn''t stop ncing at Cao Yujin, wishing that the Cao family could start the main event already. But even after almost an hour, there were still no news nor movements from the members of the Cao family, which only irritated most of the people who came for the purpose of building a close rtionship with the Cao family through marriage. "What the hell is keeping them from starting?" A young man ruffled his unruly dark hair as he swept his eyes towards Cao Yujin. "They must still be preparing, young master Jun." "Preparing?" Young Master Jun looked down at his wrist where an expensive watch was tied around his wrist, "We already wasted 2 hours of waiting for them to start. What other preparations do they need?" The secretary, who stood beside him, wiped the sweat on his forehead, "Probably, they''re examining and observing all the eligible men in the party?" Young Master Jun looked at his secretary. Then, he patted him on the shoulder and smiled, "You''re really smart. I didn''t think about thaCHey!" Just as he was about to finish his words, Jun Lu was suddenly pushed by someone from behind him. He quickly turned his head to re at the person and scold them, but curses and tongueshing words at the edge of his mouth were swallowed back to his stomach. A tall man with tanned skin color looked at him with a pair of apathetic eyes. He looked somewhat rough, but he possessed a foreign beauty that made you turn to get a clearer look at him. But that was not what took Jun Lu to shut his mouth. Beside his cold and evil appearance, the scar that dragged from his outer left eyebrow to the corner of his left lip made him look very much like a criminal or a member of an evil organization. A prim and city born young master like Jun Lu couldn''t continue his high and mighty act against this type of guy. It was as if he was acting like a school thug against a mafia member. "Bro-brother, you scared me," Jun Lu tried to sound as normal as he could, but his polite words and actions only showed how much he didn''t want to mess with the man. "Do you want to go this way? Sure, I''ll step aside." He didn''t know who this scary-looking man was, but Jun Lu knew instinctively not to offend him. It was like standing before a ravenous lion, who was calmly sitting in front. "Percy, that''s the wrong way," a man taller than the tan-skinned man, who was called Percy, appeared behind him. "Elder Liao is right there." The man tipped his chin towards another direction. Percy followed where he was pointing at and saw Elder Liao standing beside an elderly man who wore a business suit. "That old man should be Old Patriarch Cao," the other man added. "Percy, aren''t you going to head over to meet your inws?" "What nonsense," Percy narrowed his eyes at him. "But isn''t that the truth?" the other man shruggedzily, "Elder Liao should have already told you about this, right?" Percy frowned. He was called by Elder Liao a few days ago. When he was ordered to go back to Flower Country, he found out that Xiaoshun, one of his juniors in the organization, disappeared. And it seemed that the root cause of his disappearance had something to do with the Cao family But he never agreed to the talks of marriage between him and anyone from that family. Although he didn''t agree, Elder Liao held the most authority inside An Hun. And Percy didn''t really think of stopping Elder Liao since he seemed to have some ns. Percy said, "It''s still too early to know if I''ll marry into that family or not." Chapter 538 Explosive Matters (2) 538 Explosive Matters (2) Percy said, "It''s still too early to know if I''ll marry into that family." "Knowing Elder Liao, you will probably marry into the Cao family with or without your underwear on," Larry nced over at their organization leader and grinned, "He can do anything to achieve his goal." Elder Liao did not be the Leader of An Hun merely through being the previous leader''s eldest son, he was a menace that killed all of his siblings, who tried to take the leader position from him. There was even a rumor that says that he once sold his sister to another organization''s leader to secure his own position. It wouldn''t be a surprise if Elder Liao decided to use Percy and make him marry into the Cao family to achieve his own goals. As for what really happened to their junior, who went missing, Elder Liao had long moved on from the state of sadness and now wanted to suck the entire Cao family dry for his own use. Marriage was never something he''d ever consider in his life. Percy liked being free and doing whatever he wanted, not bound by any rules. Getting married to someone and being tied to his wife would be thest thing he would do before he died. And he still wanted to y around. ''However, Elder Liao have what I wanted.'' Percy ruffled his hair irritatingly and followed his friend. *** Sitting inside the monitor room, Carsillion abruptly sat up. His eyes zoned in on two guests standing not far away from Ran Xueyi and frowned. After a few seconds of deliberation, he finally took his phone and dialed her number. As soon as it connected, Carsillion stared at the monitor screen. "We need to go." Ran Xueyi frowned. "What''s wrong?" "An abomination appeared, and I don''t want you to meet him," Carsillion kept his eyes glued on the man with tanned skin. "What?" Ran Xueyi continued scowling and looked around, but she heard Carsillion telling her to stop. "Who did you see?" Carsillion said, "The Crow." *** Ran Xueyi met ''The Crow'' once while she was in Ren Country. At that time, she was still trying to get a grip on the new world that Alina had showed her. Percy Vorona or mostly known as The Crow, was one of the few people that Aline had warned her about. When Alina talked about him, her eyes held some fear in it. It was a strange scene when Ran Xueyi saw it because Alina seldom showed fear, even in front of her best friend. But was there really anything to fear about this man. At least, she knew that he wouldn''t make a move when there''s too many people around them. In addition, Percy must have not known about her yet. Suddenly, Ran Xueyi thought of something and raised her head up to look at Song Yu Han, whose eyes hardened with an unknown light. "What is it?" Ran Xueyi asked. Song Yu Han forcefully took his eyes off from where he was looking at and said, "The Cao family managed to snag a big prey tonight. No, it''s more appropriate to say that they''re now trapped in a ck Widow''s web." "What do you mean?" "An Hun is making a move now." Song Yu Han ced his hand on her lower spine and continued, "And here I was wondering why they''re being so silent for so long." "What do you reckon they''re nning to do?" Ran Xueyi did not turn her head to look around. She already knew what Song Yu Han saw earlier. Song Yu Han was silent. Then, he shook his head. "I don''t know. But it''s definitely nothing good." He was still human, after all. Everything in this world could be predicted by him. If it were that easy to think of what An Hun''s elder was nning, Song Yu Han would be a god. "For now, we''ll observe and see what they''re trying to do," said Song Yu Han, looking slightly disturbed by the variables that appeared before him. *** "Old Patriarch Cao, what do you think of my proposal for alliance?" Elder Liao stood beside Old Patriarch Cao with ancient grace. "It wouldn''t be too bad to consider it. The man I''m nning to have your granddaughter marry is someone only a few would dare offend. Having him as your grandson-inw would be an advantage." Old Patriarch Cao narrowed his eyes, but he held a smile on his lips. He would not allow himself to show any kind of vulnerability in front of this man. "Elder Liao''s words are right. An alliance with you would be in my advantage. However, you also know that my granddaughter already has someone in her mind. I doubt a change of mind will happen soon." "A change doesn''t necessarily need to happen for our alliance," Elder Liao''s smile became wider. But the words flowing between his smile were colder than an ice cer. "Do I really need to remind you that your one month is almost up?" Old Patriarch Cao''s eyes shed before dimming. "Are you threatening me, Elder Liao?" "Threaten you? You make me look like a viin when I''m the one who lost one of my juniors because of your family member," replied Elder Liao. Old Patriarch Cao retorted, "My niece may have been the one to hire your junior, but haven''t you thought for a second that the culprit might be the one he targeted?" Elder Liao lost his smile at once. He naturally searched for answers. But he was stopped before he could reach Ran Xueyi. Who knew that a celebrity''s security could be so tight that, even when he sent people in her way to take her away and interrogate her, came back all beaten up. Although this point was suspicious enough for him to think that Ran Xueyi had done something to his junior, Elder Liao couldn''tpletely believe it. After all, she was a celebrity that many people admired. A normal person basked in dazzling lights of camera and fans'' obsessions wouldn''t react normally when someone targeted them. Moreover, there were no signs of Xiaoshun in the film set she was in when he went missing. There wasn''t even a trace of him arriving in that city. Hence, Elder Liao ultimately removed Ran Xueyi''s involvement in his junior''s unknown fate. Besides, the loss he was feeling after Xiaoshun went missing was no longer there. Right now, Elder Liao''s mind was filled with how much can he take advantage of the Cao family and make the entire Underworld wrapped within his hands. "Don''t evade responsibility, Old Patriarch Cao. It''s making me lose confidence in trusting you as an ally," Old Patriarch Cao''s eyebrows went deeper as he frowned at Elder Liao''s words. "I might just end up forgetting about the deadline I gave you," he warned. *** Poisonlily has something to say: Truly sorry for the long wait! Whenever I try to write a word or a couple more to create a chapter to update this novel, I just find myself staring at the nk page and get so annoyed that although I can imagine what''s going to happen next, I feel defeated and discouraged to write it. I be self conscious and doubt myself as an author. Sometimes, I even hate myself for writing. I don''t know how topensate my readers for staying this long with me. For that, I''ll create a schedule on when I will be updating this novel since it''s ending soon. I''ll be updating this novel on MONDAY and THURSDAY starting next week. Chapter 539 Carsillions Struggle in the Group Chapter 539 Carsillion''s Struggle in the Group Old Patriarch Cao shuddered at the thought of facing against the organization. An Hun might not be the number one organization in the Underworld, but they still held some kind of influence that remained in people''s hearts. Especially, when ites to violence and taking revenge. "Elder Liao, give me more time to speak with my granddaughter. I''m sure I''ll find a way to convince her somehow," promised Old Patriarch Cao. Though, in his heart, he was still reluctant to use Cao Yujin, this good piece of pawn, to tie the ticking bomb An Hun. Thinking about it, the only reason why he had to ept Elder Liao''s proposal was because of Song Yu Han. That''s right This is all Song Yu Han''s fault! If he hadn''t recklessly married some actress, Cao Yujin would''ve been the new Mrs. Song. Then, absorbing the entire Song family into his Cao family could have been such an easy feat! Unfortunately, his ns were thwarted even before it begun. Cao Yujin failed to impress Song Yu Han. Instead, a woman, who came from the lower ss, ended up marrying him. "Well then, I''ll be waiting for your answer soon, Old Patriarch Cao." Elder Liao held his hand out and smiled widely, feeling smug after sessfully achieving the first phase of his ns. Old Patriarch Cao did not know what Elder Liao had in his mind as he looked at him and his hand. After a second of hesitation, he finally grabbed Elder Liao''s hands and said, "It''s a pleasure working with you, Elder Liao." "But before everything else there''s one favor I would like to ask of you," Old Patriarch Cao added quickly, making Elder Liao''s eyebrows raised in askance. "And that is?" "I want you to eliminate someone for me," said Old Patriarch Cao. Elder Liao squinted his eyes, making the wrinkles in the corner of his eyes turn deeper. He could''ve refused. After all, there''s no need for him to put more effort into the Cao family after the blunder they''ve caused him and his junior, who went missing. But for the sake of his ns to mix into the business world and also take over the Underworld, Elder Liao find himself unable to refuse. ''It''s just a simple favor of eliminating someone for my inw''s, anyway. It''s nothing new or strange for me,'' Elder Liao thought in his mind. "Who is it that you want gone?" "I want the woman my niece paid your organization to be erased from this world." *** At this moment, Ran Xueyi had no idea that the number of enemies she was about to face had multiplied. Two of them were now hand in hand with the same goal of eradicating her existence. The party that was hinted at finding the perfect groom for Cao Yujin was about to end. Yet, the guests still had no idea who was selected, making them feel irritated and wasted their time. However, they could onlyin in their hearts while taking advantage of the situation to have many connections with the big and wealthy families that gathered tonight. As for Carslillion, he was sitting in pins and needles, keeping his eyes glued on the monitor showing the tanned male that had finally stationed himself beside Elder Liao. Gritting his teeth, Carsillion took out his bulky phone and started to curse at Percy in their own group chat. [Carsillion: 7U@#!!! ASASDHSKKDFK!!!] After sending this, a reply appeared in a couple of secondster. [Lapis: What''s wrong with you? Did you dump a big shit and couldn''t flush it?] [Carsillion: CKUF!!! No!] [Reina: Then, did you step on some dog shit?] [Carsillion: It''s worse than stepping on some dog shit!] [Lapis and Reina: ...] [Reina: Calm down. If it''s not a dog shit, then could it be that it''s human shit?] [Lapis: Maybe it''s Carsillion''s?] Sitting behind several monitors, Carsillion felt like he needed a fast-acting heart calming pill to calm his heart. What would it take to make him transport and kill these bastards first? Perhaps, beating up ''The Crow'' could wait and turning these two into mince meat should be done first. [Carsillion: It''s not anyone''s shit! And stop talking about it!] Lapis and Reina did say a word. [Carsillion: I just saw The Crow. He''s at the party with the madam.] [Lapis: ͹??)͹] [Reina: (?? ?)?ߩ] [Lapis: What are you doing here, talking with us? Aren''t you going to kill that bastard? No, scratch that. I''m going to cut my trip short and go there. Wait for me!] [Reina: I booked my ticket already. I will arrive in 5 hours. Keep Crow tied up By the way, is he really handsome as the rumor says?] [Carsillion and Lapis: (o_O) ?] Suddenly, they saw Ran Xueyi typing below the screen. And everyone went silent at once. [Ran Xueyi: Handsome.] [Carsillion, Lapis, and Reina: ???!!!!] [Ran Xueyi: But not as handsome as my husband. (???)?*] *** Holding the thick as brick phone in her hand, Ran Xueyi grinned as the dangerous and dark aura above her head quickly dissipated as soon as she sent her message to the group. Song Yu Han stood behind her with his muscr and tall frame, looking at the strange-looking phone that looked between a beetle and a small alien with a re in his eyes. "You think he''s handsome?" Ran Xueyi did not need to turn her head to know her husband was drinking vinegar (jealous) again, and said, "Well, in a woman''s standard of handsomeness, yes." Suddenly, the dangerous aura bursts out again. Ran Xueyi kept her phone away and continued, "But in my eyes, he''s another human stick that Little Zhanzhan drew on his drawing book." Song Yu Han''s re lessened, but he kept the frown on his brows as he said, "Our Zhanzhan draw human sticks?" Ran Xueyi nodded. Song Yu Han looked away in an awkward manner and then finally said, "When we return Let''s hire a good artist who can help him practice drawing." She remembered that out of the two of them, she was the one who was trained by a famous artist. On the other hand, Song Yu Han never showcased his drawing skills. "Okay But before we can find one, let''s have you teach him, alright?" she looked at him expectantly with her eyes sparkling. Song Yu Han, who couldn''t refuse upon seeing that bright eyes staring at him: "... Okay." He would never admit that he was a very bad artist. He can only draw a perfect circle and nothing else. This time, Ran Xueyi couldn''t hold back herself when she saw the troubled expression on his face and giggled. ---- Poisonlily''s corner: A little bit of sweet and funny moments before things gets a bit serious. Chapter 540 Salamander Chapter 540 Smander Song Yu Han took his phone out while Ran Xueyi was not looking his way. He gave Guo Yun a very specific instruction to look for professional artist who could teach him and Little Zhanzhan. By the time Guo Yun received his boss''s message, it was already 11 in the evening. Since Song Yu Han was away from the office, Guo Yun was able to return home early that day. There was no need for an overtime. He had just been nning to sleep early, so he could enjoy his beauty sleep when he received a message. The familiar ringtone sounded like a signal of doom closing in. Groaning in frustration, Guo Yun kicked the nkets off himself before making his way to the living room, where he ced his phone. He reluctantly unlocked his screen and read Song Yu Han''s message, and quickly regretted it. Song Yu Han''s order this time was unexpected. "Why the hell do you want to hire a professional artist? Are you nning to join an art contest?" Guo Yun could only resign himself to his fate after grumbling under his breath. After contacting a few people, Guo Yun finally got 5 best rmended artists who graduated from famous Art Universities. 3 of which were male and thest two were female. *** At the same time, Ran Xueyi felt slightly ufortable after eating too much. She excused herself to Song Yu Han and headed towards the public restroom. When she stepped into the room, her eyes fell on Cao Yujin, who stood before the mirror with another woman. The two did not notice her at all. "Ca-Cao Yujin, please give me another chance! Please!" the other woman held on Cao Yujin''s legs desperately as if she was clinging for her dear life. Unaffected by the other person''s tears and pleas, Cao Yujin kicked her feet and chuckled, "Another chance? Do I, Cao Yujin, look like someone who give second chances to poor people like you?" The woman lowered her head in embarrassment as Cao Yujin continued degrading her, "Look at what you''ve done. You touched my dress with your dirty hands, now it''s ruined. I don''t have time to change, and I''m too angry to let this slide. What do you think should I do?" "But I only grazed you" "Only? Who knows how many germs you have in yourmoner hands. Ugh! Just thinking about it is making my stomach churn in disgust. Who let you in, anyway?" Cao Yujin frowned as she looked down at the woman. "You''re making a lot of fuss over your dress, but aren''t you being too dramatic for someone who entered the public restroom?" Ran Xueyi stepped into their line of sight. Cao Yujin was stunned. "You Why are you here?" Wasn''t the party only for exclusive guests? Why was this woman allowed here? Ran Xueyi smiled at her. "Well, why else am I here if not invited?" Ran Xueyi replied calmly. "Or are you thinking I snuck into your family''s party?" Cao Yujin wanted to answer yes, but then, she remembered that the parameter around the Cao family''s mansion was closed off, surrounded by several guards. No one could easily enter the area without authorization. "I heard you''re engaged," Ran Xueyi stepped closer and held out a hand. "Congrattion for being off the single market, Cao Yujin." Cao Yujin clenched her fists. She thought of what happened in that small room with her grandfather and how she found out that Song Yu Han was already married. The anger she felt became even stronger. "Don''t be so happy just yet, Ran Xueyi." Cao Yujin pped her hand away. "And I''m not engaged!" "Yes, you are," Ran Xueyi smiled even wider, adoring every frown that appear in Cao Yujin''s face. "I just heard your grandfather talking to someone. It seems he got a huge deal from your marriage, by the way he was grinning from ear to ear." Of course, it wasn''t true. Ran Xueyi never heard the conversation between Old Patriarch Cao and the Elder of An Hun. However, she guessed that some negotiations between the two were discussed. After all, why would two powerful figures shake hands with each other while looking like two predators eating the other''s flesh and bones? But using this against Cao Yujin will only make Ran Xueyi feel happy. Thus, she mentioned Old Patriarch Cao in front of Cao Yujin. As expected, Cao Yujin''s reaction did not disappoint. "I don''t believe you. I know my grandfather. He won''t give me away so easily." "But he already did," Ran Xueyi interjected before Cao Yujin couldfort herself. "He gave you away while you''re here humiliating someone in a public restroom for ruining your old-fashion dress." After speaking, Ran Xueyi gave the woman on the floor a nce. Then, turned around. Cao Yujin, on the other hand, stood in ce ufortably, feeling the panic in her heart rising to her head. Will her grandfather use her as a sacrifice now that the engagement she dreamed of with Song Yu Han didn''t happen? No, she can''t let herself be sold off like a broodmare! Cao Yujin didn''t understand why things went down south, nor does she want to figure out how. She can''t stay here! She needs to quickly get rid of Ran Xueyi beside Song Yu Han and rece her! Cao Yujin took a step forward. But stopped as soon as she thought of a ridiculous n. The party has been going on for so long. The time for the guests to leave was approaching. And at the same time, it was the only chance for Cao Yujin to trap Ran Xueyi within the Cao family''s mansion. That''s right! It''s now or never! Song Yu Han isn''t here He won''t be able to help Ran Xueyi even if he wanted to. Turning her head slightly to look behind her, Cao Yujin said, "You want me to give you another chance, right?" The woman on the floor took a few seconds to snap out of her daze and nodded. Chapter 541 Scheming Her With the Help of Others Chapter 541 Scheming Her With the Help of Others When Ran Xueyi returned, Song Yu Han was no longer alone. Cao Qing chatted with him happily with a smirk on the corner of his lips. asionally, Song Yu Han would say a word or two to respond to him, but he was not discouraged at all by his cold and indifferent attitude towards him. Rather, it made Cao Qing spat out some few more words to him. However, in the span of time that she left, some gawkers started to surround them. Thedies who found the two mysterious and attracting couldn''t help but wish they could go over to the two men''s table and get closer with him. Ran Xueyi smiled helplessly. Even with the disguise, Song Yu Han''s handsomeness couldn''t bepletely covered up. "Did something happen?" Song Yu Han asked her as soon as she walked and stood beside him. "You took a while to get back here." Ran Xueyi shook her head and replied, "Just met someone unpleasant." "What''s pleasant inside a public restroom?"mented Cao Qing while scrunching his nose. Then, he pointed at Song Yu Han and decided toin to her, "By the way, if you hadn''te back earlier, this guy might end up bing a pervert and enter the women''s restroom." Ran Xueyi took a nce at Song Yu Han, who shrugged his shoulders unapologetically. "I was worried something happened." Cao Qing rolled his eyes and said, "What can happen inside a public restroom other than people doing their business inside it?" "Actually a lot of interesting things could happen there," said Ran Xueyi, making the two handsome men turn their head to look at her with questioning eyes. Feeling their gazes falling on her face, Ran Xueyi supplied, "I met Cao Yujin in the restroom with a girl." "Gasp!" Cao Qing made a scandalous expression. His eyes were wide as a saucer as he said, "No way! She shouldn''t be that heartbroken!" Ran Xueyi gave him a confusing look. Just what rotten things did this guy imagine? Song Yu Han remained silent and indifferent. He couldn''t care less about what Cao Yujin did in the restroom with a girl or a man. Speaking of which, the three of them saw Cao Yujining out of the hallway leading to the public restroom. Less than a minuteter, another woman came out from there with a frantic expression on her face, looking left and right. On the other hand, Cao Yujin, who just reunited with a few members of the Cao family, watched the woman slowly approach Ran Xueyi''s group with a smile on the tip of her lips. "Ran Xueyi, do you think I''ll let you go just like that?" At the same moment, Ran Xueyi''s eyes followed the woman who was with Cao Yujin earlier. The rim of the woman''s eyes were bloodshot and her hair was slightly messy, probably after she was pushed on the floor earlier by Cao Yujin. "H-hey You''re the one from earlier, right?" the woman put on a smile, but it was slightly forced and awkward. Ran Xueyi didn''t want to talk to her, but seeing the woman hang her head lower, she said, "Is there something you want to tell me? Perhaps, something Cao Yujin want to ry to me as a message?" Seeing twodies speak in front of them, Song Yu Han and Cao Qing didn''t want to get involve and just watch for now. However, as soon as Cao Yujin''s name was mentioned, their eyes should a bit of understanding. They realized this was the woman that Ran Xueyi had said to them about, the girl who was with Cao Yujin. But what was she doing here and not on Cao Yujin''s side? That was also something that Ran Xueyi wanted to know. Did Cao Yujin give her a message? The woman, being looked on by the three of them, fell ufortable. Her back was soaked in sweat as she became even more nervous. "I I''m here to thank you" the woman said, lowering her head further to her chest, hiding her eyes from them. "But I didn''t even do anything to receive your gratitude," Ran Xueyi told her. The woman shook her head before she said, "Y-you did. Cao Yujin would''ve humiliated me, but you arrived and stopped her." Stopped her? Ran Xueyi thought strangely. She couldn''t remember stopping Cao Yujin to save this woman. Ah, was it because she stepped in before the situation could turn for the worst? But she only stepped in and spoke to Cao Yujin because she was irritated by Cao Yujin''s possessiveness towards her husband, Song Yu Han, and nothing more. Song Yu Han sipped wine from his ss. While Cao Qing disyed a deep knowing look as he remembered who this woman was. "Aren''t you miss Chen?" Cao Qing guessed correctly as the woman snapped her head upward to look at him, wondering who recognized her. Smiling foolishly at her, Cao Qing continued, "You''re the second daughter of that traditional pharmaceutical family in City D, right?" The woman, Miss Chen, nodded, "Yes." "I see I see. So you''re here to show your gratitude to Miss Ran Xueyi because she helped you?" Cao Qing seemed to be helping a helpless and awkward girl out of a difficult situation. "And what kind of repayment are you nning to give her?" Song Yu Han suddenly opened his lips. "Is it your family''s pharmaceuticalpany? Your family''s greatest treasure? Or perhaps, money?" "Eh?" Miss Chen was stunned by his words. Cao Qing bit his lips to stop himself fromughing as Song Yu Han continued to speak, "It is rare and an honor to receive Ran Xueyi''s help. Naturally, the payment should be extraordinary." "What?" Miss Chen was shocked. She turned to look at Ran Xueyi then to the foreigner whose face was extremely handsome. Cao Yujin didn''t tell her why she was targeting Ran Xueyi. But seeing this man, she understood something. Miss Chen guessed that it was probably because of this man that Cao Yujin wanted her to get rid of Ran Xueyi. Well, it doesn''t matter. For as long as she seeded in doing her task, what happens to Ran Xueyi was no longer her problem to solve. Ran Xueyi should just me her fate as well as herself for being together with a man that Cao Yujin like! Miss Chen''s eyes narrowed, but she showed an expression of a naive and innocent person. She nodded at Song Yu Han''s words and gratefully said with a smile, "Of course! What I''m going to give to her is something extremely valuable!" As she said this, she reached out to grab Ran Xueyi''s hands. At a nce, Miss Chen looked like someone who was expressing her gratitude to her savior. But under careful examination, the ring on her left hand held some hidden machination that will produce a needle to be pushed outward. And that needle contained some potent drug that hasn''t been released to the ck market. Miss Chen did not want to use this precious drug that her family had recently created to get rid of Ran Xueyi. But Cao Yujin and the Cao family held more powerful influence to her than her desire to keep the drug hidden. "My gift will surely give Miss Ran intense joy," Miss Chen twisted the ring on her finger as her hand touched Ran Xueyi. Chapter 542 7 Feet Deep

Chapter 542 7 Feet Deep

Ran Xueyi couldn''t tell what the woman called Miss Chen wanted at a nce. Miss Chen seemed to appear to be expressing her gratitude genuinely with her words. She especially exudes the na?ve and innocent aura around her that could make anyone let their guard down around her. But that was precisely what rmed Ran Xueyi. She didn''t know whether she was constantly surrounded by people who had evil thoughts towards her or that she was just being overly guarded, but she didn''t like being close to a stranger she met just for a few minutes. However, Miss Chen was a step faster. Miss Chen''s smile became wider and wider, as the thought of bringing harm to someone unrted to her could make Cao Yujin pleased with herself. Just then A hand settled on her waist, pulling Ran Xueyi towards a hard, muscr wall behind her. While no one could still react to his action, Song Yu Han stretched out his other hand and gripped Miss Chen''s wrist tightly until a shriek came straight out of her throat. "Ahhhk!" Miss Chen tilted her body on one side as the pain on her wrist became even more intense by the seconds that passed. "What are you doing?! Ah, you''re hurting me!" Miss Chen half-screamed and half-groaned. As she screamed, those who were closer to where they stood turned their attention towards them. They saw a foreigner holding a woman''s hand. They frowned in concern, but nobody stepped forward to inquire what happened. Miss Chen panicked as she was caught and tried to shout again, "Help! He''s lying! This guy is trying to molest me!" Molestation? At the party?! This immediately caught their attention again. This time, more people were piqued by what was happening, as the party was getting boring. "Did she say she was being molested?" "Is it real?" "Could be" "But could anyone be so arrogant and bold to do that in the party?" "Should we help her?" "Wait look at that man." Everyone whispered amongst themselves, deciding whether to take action and help the woman. Some didn''t believe it, however. Especially after seeing the trio that surrounded the woman who shouted. From the top of their heads to the tip of their shoes, the trio that was around the woman looked exquisitely charming and enchanting. With each person possessing different qualities to their features and beauty. They frowned when they realized this. Cao Qing turned to the crowds with a smile. He offered a quick exnation to the smallmotion they caused, "Please don''t let this distract you. My friend just caught someone trying to steal from him. Sorry, sorry." The people recognized Cao Qing instantly. He was, after all, a family member of the host of the party. They smiled back at him understandingly before turning around. Some of them continued to watch. "Let her go." Ran Xueyi looked at Miss Chen emotionlessly as she told him to let her go. Frowning in disagreement, Song Yu Han reminded her, "She tried to harm you just now." As he said this, he twisted Miss Chen''s hand so that the needle in her ring shone under the lights on the ceiling. Cao Qing cursed out when he saw the needle, "Damn it, how vicious can you be?" he then turned to Ran Xueyi and said in support to Song Yu Han''s words, "Ran Xueyi, sister, I think you should listen to your husband. It''s better to not let go of her lest she harms you again." Ran Xueyi shook her head despite their dissuasion. She said, "Now that her intention is exposed, there''s no way she would seed in harming me." Song Yu Han looked at her for a brief moment as if to confirm with her that that''s what she really wanted before immediately letting Miss Chen go as if her wrist was something dirty, he badly needed to discard. He believed Ran Xueyi. Besides, he was there to protect her even if she was wrong. Ran Xueyi continued to stare at Miss Chen, who was sweating profusely at the pain throbbing on her wrist, as well as the fear of what they''ll do to her now that her intentions were revealed. She was even more afraid of what will happen if they went to Cao Yujin and told her of her failing her task. "Does it hurt?" Ran Xueyi''s voice sounded above her head, making Miss Chen focus her attention back to her. She was surprised at Ran Xueyi''s question. Miss Chen shuddered and stilled when Ran Xueyi''s cold fingers touched her hands. Miss Chen stuttered as she answered, "Y-yes." "I don''t think so" Ran Xueyi stepped forward. Behind her, Song Yu Han and Cao Qing''s bodies were taut and tense, as if they would leap to action the moment Miss Chen made a move to attack her. Miss Chen turned pale and couldn''t help but step back as Ran Xueyi stepped forward again. A part of her waspelled to stay where she stood and focus on Ran Xueyi. Ran Xueyi did not take her eyes off Miss Chen as she said, "You never know what real pain is until you experienced it first-hand." Suddenly, the corners of her lips were upturned as she nced down at the ring on Miss Chen''s hand, "Here, let me help you out." Before Miss Chen could say a word, Ran Xueyi ''helped'' Miss Chen bring her two hands together, as if to pray. Then, Miss Chen, felt the prickling pain of the needle stab through her other palm. A gasp tore from her throat, but it was swallowed as the words that left Ran Xueyi''s lips whispered to her ears. "Pray, Miss Chen. Pray" Ran Xueyi said. "Not to any God. But to Cao Yujin. And that she may help you this time." Miss Chen''s lips uttered some unintelligible words, but the drug from the needle worked too fast for her to convey what she wanted to say clearly. In less than thirty seconds, Miss Chen''s eyes rolled to the back of her head and the strength in her body were gone as it tilted backwards. Cao Qing moved his feet quickly to catch Miss Chen. When he finally saved her from bashing her head against the floor, he sighed and turned to Ran Xueyi. "What do you want to do next?" Cao Qing had already expected that Song Yu Han''s wife was not ordinary. So, her words and action just now did not surprise him. "Send her to Cao Yujin. She''s the one who started this, she needs to put an end to it as well," Ran Xueyi raised her eyebrows and looked at him, her tone t. Cao Qing nodded. He didn''t expect for Ran Xueyi to showpassion to somehow who lost herself to her fear and tried to harm someone else. These types of people, like Miss Chen, call themselves weak against the strong and wealthy. But in truth, they were woven from the same fabric. Their true nature onlyes out when they think they are above someone else. In addition, what Miss Chen did earlier, have no hesitation in it. It seems that she was not new to harming someone with the same method. So, was pity andpassion necessary towards someone like Miss Chen? Ran Xueyi shook her head. In their world, only those who held sympathy towards someone who once harmed them can answer that question. Sadly they''re all located seven-feet deep in the ground. Chapter 543 Secret Affair Chapter 543 Secret Affair "So, what are you nning to do now?" Cao Qing posed his question to the couple. "What do you mean?" asked Ran Xueyi. Cao Qing gestured slightly towards the Cao family members, who are still idly chatting up some important guests, and shrugged, "With Song Yu Han''s marriage already exposed, the Cao family will not take this humiliation. They will surely do something grand to make you pay for it." The Cao family''s ambition tobine the two great families in the country has been going on for years. They clearly hinted that Song Yu Han and Cao Yujin would eventually marry each other. But now, there was no way that could happen when the former was already married and had no ns to divorce his wife. "So what? Should I thank them for nning something grand for us?" Song Yu Han said nonchntly, as if the fact that Cao family will now aim for their heads did not bother him that much. Cao Qing smiled at Song Yu Han''s confidence, or was it arrogance? He said, "This is why I like you." Had it not for that idental encounter where he saw Song Yu Han shedding the good boy pretense he kept on wearing to trick everyone, Cao Qing might not have allied himself with him. There was no response from the couple. When Cao Qing looked at them, he saw Song Yu Han staring at him with a frown, while Ran Xueyi had her hand over her lips. Why was her shoulder shaking? "Pfft" Cao Qing blinked stupidly as Ran Xueyi let out a sound. At this moment, Song Yu Han opened his lips to say: "I''m sorry that you had to keep your affections for me for too long But Cao Qing, you should look for someone else. I don''t swing that way." A nerve snapped in his forehead. Cao Qing''s face darkened. If the Cao family doesn''t kill this man faster, he might get to him first! "Hahaha" Ran Xueyi couldn''t hide herugh anymore as she watched Cao Qing''s face turning green to red. Cao Qing huffed impatiently, "You two are the worst." He knew that they were teasing him. After half an hour, the party finally concluded. The Cao family members see their guests off at the entrance. Patriarch Cao, however, did note out. Ran Xueyi also noticed that Cao Qing, who should have met Miss Chen, was not included in seeing the guests off. "Do you want to go home with me?" Song Yu Han drew her attention back to him. Ran Xueyi hesitated before shaking her head. They came to the party separately. She could take on his offer, but she wanted to know what Carsilion found out in his snooping. Having already expected her answer, Song Yu Han did not persist. He followed her to the parking lot and opened the car door for her. Ran Xueyi thanked him as she got inside the car, but she suddenly heard him say, "Move slightly to the side." Unable to guess what he wanted, Ran Xueyi unconsciously moved slightly to the other side of the seat. Then, Song Yu Han sat beside her. His intentions were clear. Since she couldn''t go home with him in his car, might as well follow her in her car instead. "What will happen to your car?" Ran Xueyi asked, scooting to the side to give him more space to sit. Song Yu Han replied, "I gave the keys to Cao Qing. He''ll know what to do with it." While they were talking, the door to the driver''s seat opened and Carsilion sat in. He didn''t even turn his head to look behind him as he said, "Boss, before I say anything about my findings, I should still warn you that having an affair with another man will ruin your marriage." Sitting on the back passenger seat, Ran Xueyi stared at the back of Carsilion''s head, confused, as she asked him, "What do you mean?" Carsilion didn''t turn his head and replied, "Earlier, you were with a man." He had been sitting inside the monitoring room. Surprisingly, the Cao family''s security wascking in manpower and also cautionary procedures in case someone invaded their system. Carsillion stayed inside the room, surrounded by the original monitoring staff he beat up, without being disturbed. While he was looking at theputers, he saw a glimpse of Ran Xueyi being physically close with another man. At first, he thought he was seeing things. But their intimate actions caused rm within himself. He even pondered if he should inform his friends about Ran Xueyi''s secret affair. "Anyway, if you''re going to have an affair, please do not do it in public!" Carsilion did not want to pry in his boss'' matters. But he can''t ignore that this may endanger her in the future. Ran Xueyi, who was used of having an affair: "" "Carsilion." "Yes?" "Look at me." Carsilion did as he was told and turned his head to look behind him. His heart almost jumped up in his throat. Beside his boss, the man who was being intimate with her in the party was also sitting beside her. And that man''s eyes were piercingly cold as he stared at him. "Bossyour affair isn''t done yet?" Carsilion continued to dig a grave for himself. "Are you going to take him back with you?" Ran Xueyi pressed her temples. Carsilion was a smart kid. But how the hell did he make scenarios and misunderstand her like this? "Carsillion this is not what you think it is," she started to speak. Carsilion pursed his lips and nodded, "I understand. You don''t have to say anymore. Boss, I''ll keep your affair a secret forever." Ran Xueyi felt like a chicken talking to a duck. There''s no way they couldmunicate when there''s a barrier of one-sided misunderstanding. Ran Xueyi looked up at the sky. "Carsilion, please shut up." Carsilion closed his mouth tightly. Ran Xueyi sighed. "He is not what you think he is. He is not my lover." Carsilion didn''t speak, but his face was like an open book asking ''Then, who is he?''. Gesturing a hand towards Song Yu Han, Ran Xueyi emphasized her words to make him understand clearly, "This is my husband." "Lies!" Carsilion refuted instantly. "He doesn''t look like him at all!" "No, seriously. He is my husband. He just changed his appearance for a bit." Ran Xueyi was too tired to borate the turn of events. She could understand why Carsilion doubted her. After all, even she was shocked and couldn''t recognize Song Yu Han at first nce. "Honey, you haven''t introduced me to him." Before Ran xueyi could be d that the misunderstanding Carsilion had with her was finished, Song Yu Han''s voice sounded from beside her. Ran Xueyi: "Oh." Turning to him, she said, "This is Carsilion. He is my" Then, she paused. Shit! Ran Xueyi realized that she hadn''t told him about her affiliation with the organization or the truth that she was the owner of LOBO! Chapter 544 Song Yu Hans Promise Chapter 544 Song Yu Han''s Promise After Carsilion realized he had misunderstood her and the man beside her was her husband, he became too embarrassed to speak the whole journey back home. It was not as if he hadn''t sneaked a peek at the man, but every time he did it, Song Yu Han would always catch him. There was really no point of peeping anymore. Truth to be told, Carsilion did not expect that Song Yu Han woulde to the Cao family tonight. ording to the information he received from Lapis, the Song family and the Cao family were deeply connected. Song Yu Han''s father also married Cao Huiling and became his step-mother. However, ever since Song Yu Han was brought to the Song family after being found by his grandfather, Cao Huiling never saw her stepson in good light, always trying to find a way to get rid of him. Unfortunately, her methods werecking power as years passed by, and the stepson she loathes is still alive to this day. But it didn''t mean that she won''t stop making her moves. The only problem was that the patriarch of the Cao family had taken a liking to Song Yu Han and wanted him to marry Cao Yujin. ''Was it alright for him toe to the party?'' Carsilion looked at the rearview mirror again. But this time, Song Yu Han did not catch him staring as his attention were all focused towards Ran Xueyi. "S-so, uh to tell you the truth. He''s someone I found while I was in Ren country. I figured that I needed some people who are strong and smart enough to help me achieve my goals." Ran Xueyi looked nervously at Song Yu Han. She didn''t mean to hide LOBO from him, but now was not the time to tell him about the organization. "Carsilion is one of them." Song Yu Han raised his eyebrows in surprise. He moved his eyes to nce at the man driving the car before looking thoughtful. It was no wonder that Ran Xueyi felt different when she was in Ren country. It was all because she found worthy people to call as her allies. He left her alone in Ren country, only looking at her from a distance. It wouldn''t be strange that she would do something that would secure her footing when he''s not around. "A-anyway! Carsilion, what did you find?" Ran Xueyi felt guilt for hiding LOBO from Song Yu Han and decided to change the topic. Carsilion pulled out a tablet and handed it to her. "Everything is inside. There are still some things that need some cracking, but Lapis should be able to easily decode it." Since Ran Xueyi asked him about what he had found from the Cao family''s mansion, there was no need for him to hide the tablet anymore. Ran Xueyi epted the tablet from him and started to look through it. She didn''t notice that beside her, Song Yu Han had a rare kind of surprise written all over his face. As she browsed through the hundreds of files that had been stolen from the Cao family, the frown on her face continued to deepen. Soon, she couldn''t keep her silence and opened her mouth to speak. "Song Yu Han, look at this." Song Yu Han moved closer to her, leaning his head forward to get a better look at what was on the tablet. Then, his eyes widen in surprise again. "This is" his voice trailed as he continued to read the file that was on the screen. Ran Xueyi nodded. "I couldn''t find anything that could bring down the Cao family no matter where I look. So, I took advantage of tonight''s party and have Carsilion breach into the security and their system and retrieve documents as much as possible." She made it sound so easy. Just let someone enter the Cao family''s mansion, get to the security, and have them copy some documents, as if it was as simple as hacking into a school''sputer systems. However, Song Yu Han knew and understood how difficult this mission was. After all, even after years of being involved with the Cao family, he and Cao Qing were unable to retrieve important documents. It was not as if he didn''t try. He did. But, the people found by the patriarch of the Cao family were all experts. And those who created their system were all missing or dead. Notpletely surprising. Considering that the Cao Patriarch didn''t want his secrets leaked or exposed to his enemies, he would definitely kill anyone who knows the way to crack it. Besides, there was an extremely sensitive trigger that raises the rm. However Ran Xueyi and this man named Carsilion only needed a couple of hours to retrieve the things he couldn''t get. Was it his own ipetence, or Ran Xueyi''s luck was truly great? No. It''s not just luck. Song Yu Han didn''t think it was luck. Having an borate n to infiltrate the Cao family using the party as an excuse to allow Carsilion to get inside, draw in Cao Yujin''s attention towards herself, and make Song Yu Hane to the party despite the dangers that might havee his way, knowing that he wouldn''t allow her to meet the Cao family alone Everything was nned. And not only did it seed wonderfully. The Cao family had no inkling of it. Even if they find out someone had infiltrated their system, it would take them a while to notice. "You" Before he could start to praise her, Ran Xueyi smiled brightly at him. She said, "I did great, right?" At this moment, she looked like a cat that brought a reward to her owner, expectantly waiting forpliments and pats on her furry head. "Ah!" Song Yu Han didn''t give her pats on the head. He pulled her right into his embrace, tightly held her in his arms. "You''re the best," Song Yu Han whispered against her ear. "I don''t know how I can repay you." Ran Xueyi felt teary-eyed. She knew how much Song Yu Han wanted to destroy the Cao family. However, it took him several years to gather his thoughts and allies. She didn''t know whether what she did tonight will be helpful to him. She didn''t even know if he already possessed the same documents that Carsilion took. However, she wanted to tell him with her actions that no matte what, she''ll always stand by his side. Ran Xueyi raised her hand and patted his back. "You can repay me by staying by my side and Zhanzhan. You need to promise me that nothing will happen to you and our family." Song Yu Han tightened his hold around her and nodded. "I promise you." Chapter 545 Difference Between Two Sides 545 Difference Between Two Sides The way back home was short and quick. By the time they entered the house they now called home, their son, Little Zhanzhan, was already fast asleep, unaware that his parents had hopped into bed with their overly tired bodies. A lot had happened at the Cao family''s party, one of which was Cao Yujin''s attempt to humiliate Ran Xueyi through another person''s hands. However, it was a futile attempt, if she may add. But Ran Xueyi didn''t want to ponder what happened to Ms. Chen, who failed to carry out the orders. It didn''t mean she didn''t care about what would happen to Ms. Chen. But Ran Xueyi wasn''t born a saint to help a person who had already harmed her once. Stirring in bed, Ran Xueyi turned to face her husband, who had his eyes closed and chest heaving up and down, signaling that he was in deep sleep. Song Yu Han had once mentioned to her that sleeping was a luxury to him, even after they got married. But it was the same for her. Well, most of the time, it was spent rolling in the sheets with him, but she knew the reason behind his paranoia and inability to sleep in peace. Ran Xueyi closed her eyes when the clock on the bedside table told her it was past midnight, stretching her arm around her husband''s waist for more warmth andfort. *** In the Cao family''s mansion. A not-so-calm night was happening. Several guards with guns and hunting dogs in hand surveyed the area. A strong ray of light came through their shlights as they scoured for any unwanted visitors who might still be around the perimeter of the Cao family''snd. But no matter how many people were used or how many times they circled the walls surrounding thend, they found no sign of an intruder, just like how the ssified documents hidden within the walls were nowhere to be seen. "Useless fools!" the old Patriarch of the Cao family banged his palms against the surface of the table. The re he shot towards the chief-head of the family guards could melt even the entirety of Antarctica. "You have a hundred men under you, and not even one of them could find a trace of the bastard who stole from me?" Sam Huang, the chief-head of the family guards, hung his head low, guilty of the usations flung at him. "I''m deeply sorry, Patriarch. The men who were in the monitoring room were knocked out before they could identify the intruder. From the looks of it, it wasn''t just one person nning to take things from you." The monitoring room was the ce with the highest and tightest security. Several guards were stationed there to prevent anyone from entering. One press of an rm from one of the monitoring men, and the entirend would be inplete lock-down. And to think that the room was invaded and every man inside it was put to sleep didn''t sit right with Sam. He would never believe that a single person could do it, would do it, or was able to do it. And of course, he knew the old patriarch was also thinking the same. "The men inside the monitoring room," Old Patriarch Cao said as he helplessly released a deep sigh. "Deal with them properly. I don''t want them roaming around my house when they failed to satisfy me." Sam nodded and made a move to leave but paused in the middle of it. "Patriarch, what should we do about the woman that Ms. Cao Yujin brought into the guest room?" The old patriarch stared at him, holding it hard, making Sam realize it was a stupid mistake to ask this from him. But the old man behind the expensive and shiny desk tapped his fingers on the surface. "Cao Yujin will take care of it." n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Sam''s blood turned cold. The young miss'' way of ''taking care'' of her guests, especially those who were brought into one of the guest rooms in the southern building, was creative and evil. And everyone in the Cao family knew this. *** In a darkened room, Ms. Cheny on her side on the carpeted floor, her tied hands on her hammering heart as her body felt an itchy and tingling sensation spreading across her veins to the tips of her fingers. Her hands trembled as the sound of footsteps got closer and closer, stopping right by the door. Was it Cao Yujin? Creeaak. Ms. Chen couldn''t wait to raise her head to see who had entered the room. If she guessed right, she would immediately beg Cao Yujin to forgive her and let her go. But the heavens yed a trick on her. Her breath caught in her throat at the sight: Cao Yujin, who had brought her into this room, had returned with a couple of menshe recognized them as some of the guards in the Cao mansiontwo of them werenky and lean, but they exuded a dangerous air of a man waiting in a dark alley. The remaining one, who stood behind Cao Yujin, was tall and possessed a physique wider than the two menbined. "Well, you''re awake. I thought the dr*g in your ring would at least put you in a deep sleep," Cao Yujin said as she stepped closer; the three men didn''t follow her as they stood like statues behind her. Ms. Chen watched as the pointed tip of Cao Yujin''s lustrous red shoe was just a few inches away from her face. "Cacao Yujin, please untie me." "Untie you?" Cao Yujin crooned. Miss Chen weakly nodded. "Yes, please My parents should be worrying about where I am now." A fiendish grin was on Cao Yujin''s beautiful face. "So what? Do you think I care if your parents die from worrying about you? Word of advice: it''s better for you to be obedient, lest you end up suffering from pain." What did she mean by that? Ms. Chen scrunched her eyebrows, concerned. Was Cao Yujin referring to the dr*g in her body? But her question was quickly answered: "These men have been tired after a long night," Cao Yujin said as she started to grin. "And I thought, as their employer, I should feel sympathy towards them. And thus, an idea came to mind. You, Miss Chen, can entertain for the night, right?" Ms. Chen''s stomach dropped. The men behind Cao Yujin stepped forward as if on cue to her words. "By the way, you said that the dr*g in your ring was a strong aphrodisiac that wasn''t released to the ck market yet, right?" Cao Yujin''s voice continued to speak in a sinister tone, "Isn''t it a good thing to have a personal experience of how long the effects willst?" Gods, she wasn''t going to No, Ms. Chen knew that Cao Yujin would. She was sure she would do it to her. "I didn''t do you any wrong, Cao Yujin. Please spare me!" Three men, who looked at her with intense lust, would destroy her. Ms. Chen couldn''t let them touch her! But Cao Yujin was deaf to her fear. "You didn''t?" Her voice sounded surprised and disbelieving. "I told you to ruin Ran Xueyi. She was snuggling up to a foreign man who is not her husband. She should have not escaped tonight had you seeded in trapping her with the effects of that dr*g." Ms. Chen closed her eyes, shaking her head in denial. It wasn''t that she didn''t try to do as she was ordered. But the man beside Ran Xueyi at that time red at her, as if he would snap her neck in two if she even touched his wife. Moreover, Cao Qing, Cao Yujin''s cousin, was there. He didn''t do anything, but he acted as if he was a wall between her and Ran Xueyi. And Ran Xueyi she''s not an easy prey either. She was just an actress, yet how could she intimidate her like that to the point that Ms. Chen voluntarily returned to Cao Yujin''s side, even knowing that once she did that, her fate was now in the hands of thetter. Cao Yujin clearly didn''t care about her. Ms. Chen had already known this as she heard the former continue with azy manner, "I''ll see you again after well, after the drugs are no longer in effect." Ms. Chen''s tears silently trickled down the side of her face, already resigned to what she was about to experience. She couldn''t help herself thinking about the girls whom she had done the same before. Did they feel the same fear as her? They must have. At least, to her, the fear she seemed to seep through her bones. "Boys, serve Miss Chen properly. She''s an important guest of mine." Cao Yujin walked towards the door. "If I hear that you haven''t been serving her well you will pay for it." "Yes, Miss!" The closing door was thest memory of Ms. Chen before the night became a hazy and muddled memory full of sweat, tearing sounds, and screams. Chapter 546 First Release 546 First Release A few dayster, the movie was soon released in theaters. Due to the effect of the critics and reviewers who watched the first premiere, everyone who had read their posts and reviews couldn''t stop wondering if the film was truly marvelous. Many theaters expected a surge of audiences as soon as they opened. Thus, they carefully raised the security level. Although the number of audience members who woulde to the first viewing of the movie was uncertain, they still wanted to be prepared. Thankfully, they were prepared. Who would have thought that as soon as their doors were opened, a crowd soon came rushing in? Not only that, the moment it was already ten in the morning, the lines outside many theaters in different cities were filled with people! Those who came to watch the movie out of interest arrived very early. But those who came because they were passing by got dragged into the line in the end due to their interest rising. "Is this film really wonderful?" someone in the crowd whispered. As soon as their words fell, the people nearby turned and looked at them. "Did you not watch the number 1 hot search videosst night?" the person who asked was embarrassed as they scratched their head. "What video?" An older woman nced at the person before sighing and said, "The film showing today is predicted to be nominated internationally. It''s not confirmed what award it will get, but from the high reviews andments it received from high-profile film critics, the award should be exceptional!" "That''s right, that''s right! I saw a video of a foreign actor praising the film too!" "I also heard that the actors this time consist of not only new actors and actresses, but also veterans! I''m really excited to find out what the film is all about." Several people had already sung their praises for the film even before watching it. Some people who didn''t know better were skeptical and doubtful. Could a film be so outstanding as they said? These people weren''t paid to exaggerate the film, right? Even though a lot of people were still unconvinced and chose another movie to watch that day, the moment they saw the line outside for the film did not decrease at all, they all changed their minds and watched it. At the same time, the production and promotion team behind the film were intensely monitoring the public response to the film. The members couldn''t sleep at night, and when the first public premiere was finally released, their spines couldn''t stop tingling. Even the actors who yed in the film were nervous. The reason behind this was very simple. was a film that showed a very controversial perspective of murderers and how their minds work. It wasn''t only a one-sided disy of justice and righteousness. Naturally, the characters who yed as the ''defender of justice'' weren''t the only highlights of the film, but also the murderers who disyed the ugliness of humans who have broken away from the light and hope, letting themselves be swallowed up by darkness and do things that disrupt peace. Of course, the film didn''t break any film regtions set by the National Film and Television Administration. However, because the theme was a bit darker than what people were used to, it was easier to expect that there would be a notice sooner orter to take down the film. Fortunately, the administration gave all the checks and allowed the film to be released. Now, all that was left was for the audiences to give them reactions. At this moment, Ran Xueyi didn''t really want to bother herself with the reactions and reviews the film would receive from the public. Because she was more concerned about the mess in the living room. Looking at the ruined sofa, wall, and floor carpet, she wondered if a burr got into their ce. She turned to the ''main suspects'' who caused this mess and asked with a nk face, "How did this happen?" Song Yu Han replied, "Zhanzhan yed a little bit." "This is a ''little bit'' to you?" she questioned him. The room was not only messed up, even the TV was not spared! She approached the TV and looked at it closely. There really was a hole. Turning to face her husband and son, Ran Xueyi narrowed her eyes at them and said coldly, "If you don''t exin to me what exactly happened, you better not think of sleeping in the same bed with me for a month." In a blink of an eye, the two malesone tall and one shortinstantly straightened. Then, Little Zhanzhan, who had kept his silence all this time, finally raised his hands. Ran Xueyi: "!" She looked at her son and then at Song Yu Han, whose face now had cracks in it. His eyes panicked for a split second before he took the item from his son''s hand. "Is that a painting knife?" Ran Xueyi asked in a confused manner after she recognized what was in his hand. Yet, she still couldn''t understand how they messed up the room. Song Yu Han didn''t expect Ran Xueyi to return so quickly. She told him before she left that she was going to meet a director for a variety show she was invited to be a guest. So, he thought he had bought himself and his son some time for themselves to try painting seriously to prove to her that they could also do it. Unfortunately, the two of them were too engrossed in ''painting'' that they ended up spilling the paints all over the living room. But the painting knife that Little Zhanzhan picked up and threw away was thest surprise they gave her. It actually hit the TV and poked a small hole in it. It was around the time Ran Xueyi arrived that Little Zhanzhan picked up the painting knife and hid it behind his back. After hearing them exin the chaotic event that took ce in the room, Ran Xueyi didn''t know whether to cry orugh. But one thing was for sure. They needed to be punished. "From today until the end of this month, my room and bed are off-limits!" Ran Xueyi finally told them. Song Yu Han and Little Zhanzhan showed expressions of protest, but faced with her fury, they could only close their lips and swallow their words. Even though she appreciated their effort to give her a surprise, it was absolutely not alright for them to make a mess and protest when they were given punishment! She still wanted to scold them and emphasize the importance of not being wasteful when her phone suddenly buzzed. Ran Xueyi picked up the call and frowned. The voice trembled as it spoke: "Xueyi run. Don''t let them find you!" N?v(el)B\\jnn It was a familiar voice. It was Alina, her best friend from Ren Country. Chapter 547 A Mysterious Call 547 A Mysterious Call Ran Xueyi snapped out of her daze as she stared at the phone. The call had already been disconnected, but the words Alina had told her before it was cut off shouldn''t be an illusion. Facing her husband, Ran Xueyi no longer cared about the ruined living room or the hole they punched through the TV. Although it had been a long time since she spoke with Alina after returning to Hua Country, she still received updates about major events that happened in Ren Country. Additionally, Alina''s voice when she warned her and told her to run was too real. Seeing her only staring at her phone and not ready to answer him, Song Yu Han took their son in his arms and walked towards their bedroom. He made the little boy take his clothes off, ran the water in the bathtub, before turning it off when the water was just at the right height and warmth. Then, he told Little Zhanzhan to stay there and wait for him. Little Zhanzhan was spoiled by his parents, and hearing that he would be bathing with them made him extremely happy, so he didn''t even notice the oddness in his mother''s expression. Not long after, Song Yu Han returned to the living room. He frowned in worry when Ran Xueyi still stood in the middle of it, unmoving and seeming way too distracted to even hear him walk to her. "Something happened. What is it?" Song Yu Han asked. Ran Xueyi''s eyes contracted slightly at his sudden closeness before rxing, knowing it was him who stood behind her. Turning to face him, Ran Xueyi presented her phone to him, letting him see the screen still disying the number and the name registered under it. "I don''t know what happened to her. Yu Han, I''m scared that something bad will happen to her." Her shoulders slumped down as her head fell on his sturdy shoulder. "What should I do?" Although he had never talked to this friend that Ran Xueyi had mentioned to him in the past and had only seen her from a moderate distance, Song Yu Han stayed in the mansion next to the mansion this person named Alina lived in, together with his wife and son. So, he naturally had an impression of this woman called Alina. The background check he conducted on her also reported that she was not an ordinary woman. Alina was a mafia heiress. Her family was not a simple mafia organization either. They ruled the Southern and Eastern part of Ren Country and had a strong influence in the mafia world within the country. For someone so young, Alina shouldn''t have been able to lead the mafia organization her father left behind at such a young age. However, she proved that even a young teenager could be an expert in leading numerous people to sess. Most importantly, she''s the person who looked after Ran Xueyi and Little Zhanzhan when he couldn''t. Song Yu Han would never underestimate or belittle someone like her. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om "She... she told me to run. That they''lle and find me." Song Yu Han wrapped his arms around her, making sure that she would feel his presence so that she wouldn''t despair more. He patted his hand on her back as he said, "It''s alright. I''m sure your friend will be fine. I''ll have someone locate her and send my people to protect her." Song Yu Han paused as his eyes turned deep and colder than the ice in Antarctica. "Did she tell you who is looking for you?" Ran Xueyi shook her head and replied, "No. She didn''t tell me because the call was suddenly disconnected." It was strange. So strange that Ran Xueyi wondered if everything that happened a couple of minutes ago and what she heard from the call were even real. No matter how much she thought about it, the people that Alina was warning her about, who will find her, were shrouded in mystery. Not only that, she had too many enemies, past and present, that she couldn''t tell who would do this to her. Besides, aside from Song Yu Han and Adelle, no one knew that she lived with Alina in Ren Country. "A''Yu, Mommy, are you done talking?" Coming from the bathroom, their son''s sweet and childish voice echoed throughout the room. Ran Xueyi and Song Yu Han looked at each other, before thetter let her go and told her, "Go and apany Zhanzhan. I''ll make a few calls and join you in a bit." Ran Xueyi also knew that she couldn''t let their son figure out that something was wrong. The little boy is too hypersensitive, especially when ites to his mother, and he would immediately act differently from his actual age, pretending to be an understanding adult. "Coming!" Ran Xueyi erased thest bit of worry and frustration from her face, and took a few breaths in and out to calm her palpitating heart. She looked at Song Yu Han and said, "How do I look?" Song Yu Han lifted his hands and wiped the tears staining her cheeks. "Beautiful." Ran Xueyi obviously didn''t want his personalmentary about her face. She furrowed her brows until Song Yu Han sighed. "You don''t look like someone who just cried." His attempt to make her smile failed. Ran Xueyi finally nodded in satisfaction, turned around, and walked towards the bathroom. Soon afterward, the sound of his wife and son ying inside the bathroom was transmitted inside his ears. Unlike the calmness he showed to Ran Xueyi, as soon as her figure disappeared inside the bathroom, web-like cracks appeared on his calm face. His eyes turned colder while his fist clenched tightly until the edges were painted white. A full minute after, he reached into his pockets, retrieved his phone, and called Guo Yun. "Get our men ready. Find someone for me and ensure their safety is secured." To make his wife cry and worry so much, Song Yu Han hoped that whoever made this happen had several necks for them to wash as he wouldn''t let them off so easily. Chapter 548 Explosion, Guns, and Chaos 548 Explosion, Guns, and Chaos Ren Country. Alina crouched behind an abandoned car. Under the moonlight, the bruises and cuts on her face looked miserable on her pale skin. "Ugh...!" Alina rasped as she ced a trembling hand on her side, feeling the warm blood oozing out from the open wound she took from a gun while she was running away. Just a couple of days ago, Alina was on her way to attend a meeting with the other Underground Lords in Ren Country. The other mafia lords had already answered to the invitation that they will attend, and as someone who was also at the top of the food chain, Alina''s attendance was inevitable. Unfortunately, just when she got inside the gate of a private vi where the other underground lord was already inside, a loud explosion reverberated across and blew the vi apart, taking down everything that was within the range of fifty meters. Naturally, Alina and her men could not avoid it. They were thrown away from the force of the explosion. It was a relief that she and her men only sustained minor injuries, and they also ruptured their eardrums. But just when they could think they were lucky to have been able to get away from the st of explosion, numerous cars surrounded the gates of the vi, gunning at them with revenge. "They''re still alive! Shoot them!" Someone from the group of men shouted an order. Alina tried to get a clear look at the person, but because of the smoke and dust mingling with the wind, she could only see the silhouettes of several men before the sound of something piercing and shing through the wind showered in their direction. "Sh*t! Get the Donna to safety!" "Donna, get behind me!" Alina heard her subordinates scream as they pulled her to their center, circling around her like a human wall. ''Bang!'' ''Bang!'' ''Bang, bang, bang!'' Countless sharp and booming sound of bullets rained down at them. Alina remembered how her men held her in their arms, protecting her and dragging her to safety, even if it meant their lives would cease to exist. Atst, she was forced to sit inside a car that was safe from the explosion together with one of her men, who didn''t even nce back as he drove away from the chaos, leaving her men, who sacrificed their lives, at the mercy of these unknown enemy. But who would have thought that even if they got away, the people who came to take life as if they were the Grim Reaper''s armies, still caught up to them. In the end, Alina lost another of her men, pulled out of the car, and ced in an underground basement where nothing and no one could find her. And thest thing she heard before darkness took her vision was... n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om "If you have someone to me... me Ran Xueyi for getting too close with you." *** "Ssst!" Alina gasped as she leaned her shivering body against the scrapped car and lost the strength from her legs. Warm blood was stilling out from the hole in her waist. But at this moment, she could only wee it as it was the only evidence that she was still alive. The grip she had on the phone she stole from these men almost slipped from her hand because of the sweat and blood. Swallowing hard, Alina tremblingly pressed a few times. But because of the sweat and pain, she missed a couple of times and couldn''t press the right number. It was at this moment. "Did you find her?" "She''s not here!" "F*ck! That Demon will kill us if we don''t find her before hees back!" Alina flinched as she heard voicesing from a distance. She didn''t know where they were standing, but she assumed they were a couple of meters away from her. That does not bode well for her in any way. When she was moved to an underground basement, Alina didn''t know how long was she passed out. But during the time she was in between the state of unconscious and awake, she got a bit of information from them. These men call their boss the ''Demon''. It was unknown whether it was just an epithet these men created or the boss they worked for was a real ''Demon'', but Alina knew this person is extremely dangerous. Far more dangerous than anyone she met. And they have a deep hatred toward Ran Xueyi. Or... they wanted something from her. Alina held her breath and forced down the shivers her body was making as she heard the men move a bit closer to where she was hiding. "She can''t run away far. I shot her with a gun. She''s probably hiding somewhere. If not, she''ll just die from bleeding out." "Idiot! Do you think that ''Demon'' will be happy and praise you if you killed her? He specifically told us not to kill her. If she dies, it''s not only your neck, but ours too!" Suddenly, a chime sounded. Alina''s heart almost dropped as she thought that it came from the phone she was holding. Thankfully, the noise came from them. "F*ck! They''re already on their way here! Quick! Find her before they get here!" Alina heard the men scrambling to their feet as they did their best to find her. There was really no time left for her. Alina already knew that. But she couldn''t allow herself to surrender now. So, she used up all her strength to dial the number that she memorized beforehand. It was Ran Xueyi''s. Finally, she typed it correctly and pressed to call. ''Riinng...'' ''Riiing.'' It rang a few times, then it connected. Despite feeling the excruciating pain on her side and her sights failing her, Alina had a smile on her lips as the call connected "Look, they''re back!" "She''s here!" Almost at the same time, the men shouted out loud as three ck cars came to stop near them. And Alina was found by one of the men who was looking for her. The call was answered. Alina felt rather than heard the men approaching her quickly. And as they reached out to her, she anxiously spoke to the phone: "Xueyi...run! Don''t let them find you!" *** Poisonlily has something to say: Truly sorry for the long wait! Whenever I try to write a word or a couple more to create a chapter to update this novel, I just find myself staring at the nk page and get so annoyed that although I can imagine what''s going to happen next, I feel defeated and discouraged to write it. I be self conscious and doubt myself as an author. Sometimes, I even hate myself for writing. I don''t know how topensate my readers for staying this long with me. For that, I''ll create a schedule on when I will be updating this novel since it''s ending soon. I''ll be updating this novel on MONDAY and THURSDAY starting next week. Chapter 549 Departure Chapter 549 Departure Alina struggled and fought back as the men dragged her out of her hiding spot. Her side was hurting, and the pain was drilling into her, but she did not give up on thest hope of escaping and conveying her message to Ran Xueyi. "F*ck! Why is she still fighting back?" "Just kick her until she gives up!" The men threw her into an open space, away from the scrapped cars surrounding them. They raised their foot to deal with her... But the blowsing from their feet did note. Instead, when Alina, who was already weakened, opened her eyes, the first thing she saw was a pair of designer dress shoes right next to her face. It was so close. So close that she knew if she raised her face a bit, she''ll see the face of who that pair of shoes belonged to. Unfortunately, the fatigue and blood loss had already caught up to her, sshing a white sh in her eyes as she soon lost her consciousness before she could get a proper look of the man that made everyone in that ce quiver in fear and stop their movements. ''thud''. A soft thud sounded as her head fell on the shoe that was moved to soften hernding. Then, a cruel and rough voice sounded across the field. "I''m giving you ten seconds to exin to me what happened." The men who were chasing after Alina lowered their heads in fear. It was the same fear they had when facing the previous leader they used to serve. It was the terror that one would feel when a monster who could swallow a person in one bite. "Ten." "Nine." "Eight..." The man started to count. But what could these men tell him? That they let the woman escape from their watch, shot her, and even caused a scene for him to see? "Three." The man smiled brutally as he skipped the numbers. "One." ''Bang!'' One of the men fell to the ground. A hole that oozed fresh blood in the back of his head was visible, even with only the moonlight as their source of illumination. "Care to tell me what happened now?" *** In Hua Country. Ran Xueyi had to see her husband off the airport. "I''ll call you as soon as wended," Song Yu Han told her as he cupped the back of her head and leaned close to her. Ran Xueyi nodded and forced a smile. Song Yu Han pressed a kiss on her forehead, then he heard a voice from an extremely close distance say, "Where''s my kiss?" Little Zhanzhan, nestled in his arm, nced up at his father adorably. Chuckling at him, Song Yu Han ruffled his son''s dark hair and kissed him on both cheeks. "Ugh! I didn''t tell you to kiss me there!" Little Zhanzhanined, but he didn''t wipe his hands on his cheeks. Seeing the two''s yfulness, Ran Xueyi did not want to ruin this moment by showing sadness, and genuinely smiled. "Take care, hubby." The time for him to leave was here. But, Song Yu Han did not move from his position. "What is it?" Ran Xueyi asked him, wondering if he remembered something he forgot. However, Song Yu Han stepped close to her and leaned forward until their forehead was touching. "Are you forgetting something?" he said, and his breath warmed up her cheeks. Ran Xueyi stared at him for a second, before blushing as she realized what he meant. Then, she raised her head and kissed him on the lips. Finally satisfied, Song Yu Han reluctantly parted from her lips and stood straight. He turned to Guo Yun, who stood beside Ran Xueyi and said, "Look after my wife and son. Call me if anything happens." "Yes, sir." Guo Yun nodded his head seriously. After he ordered Guo Yun, Song Yu Han said to Ran Xueyi, "Don''t worry about your friend. I already have some people who are searching for her in Ren Country. Besides, nothing dangerous should happen to her in the meantime." Ran Xueyi knew he understood her too well. He could even tell she was still worrying and scared for her friend. Alina''s call was too sudden and shocking that it has been repeating in her dreams when she sleeps and Song Yu Han wouldfort her and hug her tightly until she falls asleep again. But Song Yu Han was right. It was not the time to be filled with anxiety and sadness. Even though Ran Xueyi wanted to fly to Ren Country so badly right at this moment. She couldn''t do it because of the mess that hadn''t been resolved with the Cao and Song family. She couldn''t possibly leave when, at any moment, they could use it as a chance to ruin her. Ran Xueyi could take the risk alone. But she couldn''t allow any harm going in her son''s way. And Song Yu Han forbid her to go because he knew she was the target. Thus, she could only watch as her husband leave for Ren Country to find her friend. "Mommy, A''Yu wille back, right?" Little Zhanzhan, whose face was filled with longing and sadness, looked up at her. She could see tears filling her son''s eyes. He tried to force himself not to cry, but the more he tried to stop crying, the more tears spilled from his eyes. Ran Xueyi then remembered this was the first time that Little Zhanzhan had been away from Song Yu Han. Ren country was too far, and the flight was too long. Hence, it will take some time for Song Yu Han to return... n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om "Of course he will! Your father loves us dearly. He''ll certainly return." Ran Xueyi couldn''t understand what the emotion she was feeling. Her heartbeat was beating wildly and the tips of her hands were cold. She was trying tofort her son, but why was she feeling restless for? Nothing should go wrong, right? Chapter 550 Eyewitness 550 Eyewitness Ren Country. In thevishly furnished room, Song Yu Han''s demeanor exudes authority and confidence, a force thatmand respect from the men inside the room. With his leg crossed over the other, Song Yu Han''s dark eyes devoid of any fluctuation and warmth he only showed to his wife and son, swept over the men. Song Yu Han, who had just arrived in Ren country, listened to his subordinate report their findings. "We looked for the woman as you ordered. But..." Song Yu Han raised his eyes to nce at the man. "But?" "Even after we scoured the entire country and looked for her, there''s not a trace of her in or going out of the country. It was as if... as if she just disappeared." The man recalled how lost they were when they finally got to the end of their search. Due to their boss cing extreme importance on this matter, they also did not go easy and used every means to find the woman named Alina. Unfortunately, they still yield no answers to the woman''s exact location. But their search was not without fruit. Rather, they found something intriguing. The man hesitated for a bit before he finally said, "Although we still don''t know where she is right now. We found some things that may help us find her." Song Yu Han received the tablet and looked down on it. On the tablet were several photographs of a luxurious vi in the middle of nowhere. The words ''Don Alejandro''s vi'' written on the photograph. He swiped to the next photo. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om But this time, the vi was no longer a view that could behold anyone who had seen it. Instead, one might be gripped with fear and uncertainty as the photos revealed the destruction and remnants of Don Alejandro''s vi after an explosion hit it. The man continued to report what they had found to Song Yu Han. "When our men got there, there''s only these things left there. Bodies and bloodstains were everywhere. After a close investigation, it seems the explosion happened approximately five days ago." The photos showed numerous mutted bodies, torn apart and surrounded by crows feasting on their dposing remains. Such gruesome scenes could easily induce a person to keel over and empty their stomach on the spot. But no one inside the room felt ufortable because every one of them was already used to this kind of hideous and repelling sights. Song Yu Han listened to his subordinate without interrupting and swiped his slender finger across the screen again. He moved to the next picture. He kept switching from the previous pictures to the one he had just stumbled upon. And couldn''t help but feel like the differences between them were huge. Unlike the previous photos, where the corpses were obviously victims of an explosion, the pictures that he was looking at right now did not bore any signs of being involved in an explosion. Rather, they were full of holes caused by guns being shot at them. "Where did you find their bodies?" Song Yu Han voiced out his question. The man, guessing what his boss was pertaining to, readily gave an answer. "It''s near the gates. We already verified their identities. They''re all Miss Alina''s men." He paused when he saw his boss''s gaze darkening. Andrew was the fifth member of the White Snake Troupe, a notorious group known for their mercilessness and code of ethics as a group of extremely deadly assassins. But at this moment, Andrew felt afraid towards the man before him, Song Yu Han, the man who tamed and take in the entire ten member group, White Snake Troupe, under his wings. "And did you really not find her?" Song Yu Han asked, but his thoughts recalled the look on his wife. The worry, fear, and sadness of his wife made him uneasy. He knew if Alina died, his wife would will never forgive herself. Andrew said, "No, we couldn''t find her. Alina seemed to disappear out of nowhere. There was no sign, no trailnothing, not even a single strand of her hair, was discovered from where she wasst seen. I nned to have my men look around outside the country. However, Zagan suggested I do a deep search underground." He paused for a brief second before he continued. "Finally, we had some leads." Four days of their search was spent in looking around the entirety of Ren country. Aside from the traces that were left behind by Miss Alina before she left for Don Alejandro''s vi, they really found nothing. But, after taking what Zagan, another member of White Snake Troupe, told him to do. Andrew took his men to the underworld, where anything could be unearthed or atleast heard about. As expected, on the fifth day, Andrew finally got a result of his search. In one of the clubs that was ruled by another underworld gang, two men drunkly mentioned that their friend bought an expensive car afterpleting a gig that pays off handsomely five days ago. Andrew was skeptical if the gig they were talking about was the same as what had happened with Don Alejandro''s vi, but he didn''t want to let go of of their only possible ''eyewitness''. But approaching the only clue they have will only beat the bush and scare away the snake so, Andrew did not question the two drunk men, only following them in secret until he found the ''friend'' who bought a car. Song Yu Han tossed the tablet to the couch next to him and stood up. "Take me to the man. I''d like to talk to him," said Song Yu Han in a frosty tone. In an instant, as if pulled by a string, the men that were standing silently within the room straightened their backs and followed behind him. Andrew gestured for one man to lead them in to a separate room, where the friend of the two drunk men was being held. Chapter 551 Precious Time Chapter 551 Precious Time WARNING: Mention and depiction of violence. The man was tied up in a chair and had his head lowered. His wet hair was sticking close to his face, and one could even see bruises and cuts on his face. Even though several people entered the room they kept him in, the man remained unresponsive. "Wake him up." Andrew ordered and one of the three men overlooking the captive, move forward with a bucket filled with water, tossing it towards the unconscious man. "Haa!!!... Cough! Cough!" The man awoke instantly, feeling cold from the water, and also flinched at the pain that came from the many cuts on his body. After inhaling and exhaling like a fish that had just jumped ashore, the man finally raised his head, only to see that there were several men in front of him. Immediately, his body shriveled with fear and he wanted to back away, but with the constraints of the ropes tied around his limbs and torso, he could only twist and turn like a worm trapped in a tube. Seeing this, Song Yu Han turned to Andrew and asked, "Has he not learned his lesson yet?" Andrew understood what Song Yu Han''s words meant. One nce from him and the man who threw the bucket of water grabbed the back of the captive until thetter behaved obediently. Song Yu Han did not question Andrew whether he got the right person. Andrew was not the type to make a newbie mistake. Besides... If the man really knew nothing, would he really look at Song Yu Han with fear in his eyes? Of course, it could also be because they beat him up so much that he was afraid of seeing several men entering the room they kept him in. Perhaps he feared they will gang up on him and finally kill him. However, the man did not react until he saw Song Yu Han. More precisely, he started to flinch and get scared when he saw his face. For Song Yu Han, whose identity didn''t appear publicly most of the time, an ordinary person like this man, especially someone who came from a humble background, shouldn''t have been able to recognize him. Thus, Song Yu Han knew they had taken the right person just observing these points. Walking forward until he was a meter away from the man, Song Yu Hannguidly said, "I have always treated my time to be more precious. So, let''s not waste time." His eyes captured the man''s fearful gaze, and Song Yu Han continued, "Tell me everything you know about that gig of yours." *** In the beginning, Andrew was anxious that they won''t get anything from the man. After all, after detaining him in that room and subjecting him from physical torture, the man didn''t even break and kept his mouth shut. Only when Andrew got more clues from his men did he reveal these to the man, who finally showed a reaction, confirming the things that they had gathered so far. However, now that Song Yu Han straightforwardly told the man to spill his secrets, Andrew was prepared to deal with more physical pain to the man until he breaks just so his boss could get the answers he wanted. But looking at the man whose mouth continuously spilled his secrets, Andrew knew that there was no need for him to do anything. As expected, the mere appearance of Song Yu Han was enough to make the man surrender. It was not because Song Yu Han''s eyes and face looked extremely unbearable to look at, as if a demon hade out from the cracks of the earth. Rather, it was because the man knew Song Yu Han''s identity and knew that defying him would only give him a painful and long death. "I-I only know that we... we''re ambushing Don Alejandro''s vi. We would then murder everyone who got to escape." The man swallowed hard, but his throat was too dry so he could only painfully cringe as he continued, "Then, we got a new... new task." Andrew and the other men tensed up. This new task was new to them because the man never opened his mouth about it. N?v(el)B\\jnn The man hesitated. His head was scolding him, warning him not to tell what he knew to this man. "Go on," said Song Yu Han. His light and casual tone made them had the illusion that they weren''t forcing someone to tell them their deepest, darkest secrets. As if enchanted, no,pelled to talk, the next words that came out of the man''s lips became eloquent and fast. "We received a new task. It was to chase and capture a woman named Alina." The man finally revealed the truth that Andrew and the others would have to spend days to get it out of his lips. However, Song Yu Han was unsatisfied with just this. He already knew the ins and outs of the events that took ce five days ago. What he wanted to know is something more substantial, more inclusive information. Leaning a little forward, Song Yu Han said in a low voice, "You know this isn''t what I want. Who ordered you and the others? Where did it happen? How much did they give you, and where is Alina right now? These questions are still unanswered." "Most importantly, where''s your base?" The body of the man shook tremendously. He looked exactly like a leaf that was about to fall from the intense wind. Truth to be told, he still wanted to avoid telling the real truth to this man. After all, Song Yu Han or that demon... either men wouldn''t forgive him and let him live. Butpared to Song Yu Han, that demon still held something important to him. And so, the man still wanted to keep what he knew to himself. It was his fault that a momentary boost of his ego and pride made him recklessly shoot his mouth. Now, he was in this situation where he can''t escape. Sensing that the man was reluctant to tell the truth, Song Yu Han also did not force him. Raising a hand, Song Yu Han coldly said to his subordinates, "Go to his house, ransack it, take everything that is inside. Trace the people he''s close with and bring them all here." A smirk appeared on his lips. "I''m sure they''ll be pleased to see you and join you here." Chapter 552 The Voice of the Devil Chapter 552 The Voice of the Devil "WCwait!" Roberto''s face turned white as paper as soon as Song Yu Han uttered those words. He had already expected that Song Yu Han wouldn''t show him mercy upon capturing him. However, he didn''t expect that the man would use his own family as a bargaining chip to make him speak. After all, in the Underworld, rumors had already spread that even though Song Yu Han was a man to be feared, he wouldn''t resort to underhanded and cruel methods, such as using the loved ones of his family to deal with them. But it turns out those rumors were untrue! Why else would this devil of a man use his family against him?! No, he''s not human anymore. He''s the real devil! "Please, not my family. They have nothing to do with this." "And have you ever asked Don Alejandro and the others who died that day whether they had done anything wrong with you?" Song Yu Han scoffed. "What about the woman you chased after? Has she ever done anything to you?" Roberto shook his head vigorously at his questions. For an ordinary gangster like him, there was no way he could have been involved with these people, much less know them personally! There was no grudge between him and the others they killed that day. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om "It was an order. We can''t disobey it." Song Yu Han replied, "And I''m not asking you to disobey that order. Just tell me everything you know." Roberto bit his lips and lowered his head. He obviously didn''t want to say anything. He was scared that his family would bear the brunt of his actions, but this is the work and world he entered. Sooner orter, his enemies wille after his family, whether he likes it or not. Yet, despite knowing this, he couldn''t help hoping that there would be a miracle where he could go home safely and take his family far away. *** "Sir, I think he''s not going to speak. Let us handle this." Andrew took a step forward and suggested. Song Yu Han nced down at Roberto and didn''t say a word or even reply to Andrew. He was like a statue that didn''t speak or move. But to Andrew and the others there who had been with Song Yu Han since the organization was created, they knew that Song Yu Han''s patience was running thin. Any moment now, he might blow up, and Roberto won''t even have the time to regret his actions when he dies. They already expected Song Yu Han to act. So some men lowered their heads, avoiding the gruesome scene that would unfold in front of them. However, what they got was not the scene everyone had already anticipated seeing. Rather, what they received was more silence. It was the kind of silence where you could even hear the sound of a pin dropping to the ground. "I''ll tell you everything, but you must promise me you won''t bring my family into this matter and send them away." Roberto''s shoulder slumped down in defeat. *** Somewhere in Ren Country. "How is she?" "The bullet missed her liver, so it won''t be life-threatening anymore. However, because she received a few more blows after getting shot, her body will experience a lot of pain." "When will she wake up then?" "It''s been almost a day since I patched her up and gave her a high dose of anesthesia. It should take a few more hours for her to wake up." "Alright, you can go." The sound of footsteps echoed inside the room, followed by a prolonged silence. Alina, who woke up from the voices speaking somewhere close to her, scrunched her eyebrows together. Her body was numb and weak. It felt like her limbs were not her own when she tried to move them. "That''s strange." The voice of a male spoke again. "Dr. Grey certainly said you''d be awake after a few hours." Alina furrowed her brows even tighter and tried to open her eyes. "But you''re awake now." Yet, no matter how much she wanted to see the person who was speaking, her eyes were tight shut. But even with her eyes closed, that voice was something she might never forget in this life. The voice of the Devil. What happened? Why is he here? No. What happened to her? Alina didn''t understand why her body refused to move as she wanted. Did they drug her up so she wouldn''t be able to escape again? A possible answer to her question is that, since her attempt to escape failed, they will absolutely not take the chance and let her get in their way again. And with a wound on her stomach and a few skin injuries around her body, Alina was certain she''d be on her way to the afterlife. Then why was she still alive? And most importantly, why did she have to wake up to the voice of this man? "The anesthesia still must be in your system," the man said, not knowing her thoughts. He continued, "It''s too bad we didn''t get to meet each other properly. But I''lle and visit you again when you''re fully awake." On the bed, the frown on her face went deeper, as if she wanted to tell him to go away and nevere back again. Unfortunately, the man only found her expression interesting to look at. The way her brows moved was also adorable. Alina didn''t know what the man was thinking inside his head and held her breath when she felt her eyebrow being touched by the man. After going to so much trouble fixing the hole in her stomach, did he regret saving her and want to kill her now? The touch continued to linger from her eyebrow to her cheek. Then it moved past her chin before it suddenly stopped around her neck. She was sure that if he put enough strength in his hand and strangled her, it wouldn''t be long before she lost her breath. But the hand dipped lower until it was right above her left chest, where her heart was located. Then he squeezed. Hard. "Ngh?!" This man... is he out of his mind?!! Chapter 553 A Meal with the Devil (1) Chapter 553 A Meal with the Devil (1) Alina was inplete disbelief at the current situation she found herself in. The man''s hand hovered above her chest, where her heart was located, and he was applying pressure as if he couldn''t wait to squeeze her heart out of her chest and turn it into mush. But in turn, because of his reckless and possibly ruthless action, her left breast was at hisplete mercy. No matter how other people view it, this man certainly harassed a patient. But both he and Alina knew it was far from that. But strangely, despite knowing her dire situation, where she could die at the very hands of her enemy, Alina couldn''t stop her body from responding to his touch. Stupid womanly desires! Alina scolded herself. Coupled with the cold temperature inside the room and the voice of the man, as well as the possible danger lurking just right above her chest, it was impossible for her not to shiver. Thankfully, the man didn''t notice how her nipples perked up to meet the skin of his palm as he nonchntly released her poor breast from his grasp and stepped back. He chuckled. "Good night, Miss Alina." His voice slowly grew distant as he turned away and left the room. Rewarded with silence, Alina breathed a sigh of relief before tensing up. How long had she been held captive? And how many days have passed since herst call to Ran Xueyi? Remembering how she had called her best friend while she was on the run, Alina felt guilty for dragging Ran Xueyi into this situation. Whether she liked it or not, her call must have rattled Ran Xueyi a lot. Although her purpose for that call was to warn Ran Xueyi to be careful, Alina knew that Ran Xueyi would surelye to her rescue. Shit. If only she had enough time and her circumstances weren''t rushed, she could''ve told Ran Xueyi not toe to her rescue. Now, aside from being held hostage underground, she needed to find a way to contact Ran Xueyi and tell her not to find her. But how was she supposed to do that when she couldn''t even move her body? Before Alina could think of a n, the anesthesia in her system finally worked again, rendering her asleep. ''Sssk.'' When she woke up again, Alina furrowed her eyebrows as the first light came searing into her eyes, almost blinding her. Then she felt something wriggling between her legs. It was soft, warm, and alive. Still feeling weak from her injuries, Alina struggled to sit up. She scanned the ceiling above her first, where the lights were on full st, and finally set her eyes on the living thing between her legs. Between her legs, which were covered with a white nket, was a small hill. It kept moving, but aside from the soft rustle of the nket rubbing against skin, there was a mewling from that slight bulge. Assuming the worst, Alina slowly lifted the nket from her legs. As if startled by the sudden movement, the thing stopped moving to look above it, where the nket should have been. Met with a pair of the softest and cutest golden eyes, Alina couldn''t properly find the right emotion or words to express her shock. Because between her legs was a white arctic fox. The thick and soft fur touched her bare legs as it became alert. With curious eyes, the white fox slowly stepped forward, getting closer to her until there was a tiny space between them. How did it get here? Alina knew she always had a soft spot for soft and adorable animals. She also had a few pets in her mansion, but she never saw a white arctic fox so up close. Thus, without thinking, her hand reached to touch the fox''s soft fur. "If I were you, I wouldn''t pet him." n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Just then, a voice came from somewhere inside the room. Shocked by the sudden sound of a person beside herself, Alina whipped her head in that direction and found herself face to face with a man sitting on a single-seater sofa a few feet away from the bed. Indifferent to her shock, the man continued to say, "He''s a wild white fox. A butcher previously captured him and nned to skin and sell his meat to the market. He doesn''t like humans and ripped the hand of one of my men who tried to pet him." He paused and gave the fox a look that counted as a parent taking pride in their child''s conquest. "It took me a while to tame him." Still with a hand in mid-air, Alina narrowed her eyes at him and asked, "Then why bring it here?" If he already knew that it was so dangerous and untameable, why did this man bring the fox to a room where a patient resided? To intimidate her? Alina didn''t think it was for that kind of reason. The man''s overwhelming presence, even though he was just sitting there, looking harmless andid-back, was enough to intimidate a world martial arts champion into averting their eyes like a scared squirrel. Alina took some time to take in his appearance. He was a handsome man with green eyes, reminiscent of a vibrant forest, and silver hair that was meticulously slicked back. His fur coat over his slim-fitted cream three-piece suit effortlessly made him look regal and sophisticated, almost like he was made to pose for a photoshoot. "Had enough?" "What?" Alina asked, raising her eyes to meet his. "You''re staying at me so much that I''m starting to suspect you''re having other intentions for me." He grinned at her. Fighting off the blush that crept up her cheeks for being caught staring, Alina gritted her teeth and said, "Fuck you. You''re the one who suddenly grabbed my breast while I was sleeping." "Correction, you weren''t sleeping." The man slightly tilted his head to the side and smirked, as if pointing out the obvious. He stood up from the chair, and Alina almost swore the moment she realized how tall he was. Standing almost at the height of 2 meters, the man was a menace. Just him standing still made her feel like the room was overcrowded. Now, he was moving closer to her, making her heart pound against her ribs with fear. He reached toward her. Alina swallowed, expecting the worst from him, when his hand suddenly went past her and moved in another direction. Then she saw him pinching the scuffle of the fox and raising it up to his arms, cradling it like a baby. The fox mewled submissively at his grasp and struggled to get out of his grasp. But the man didn''t let it go. He said without taking his eyes off her, "If you''re able to move, do you care to have a meal with me?" Chapter 554 A Meal with the Devil (2) Chapter 554 A Meal with the Devil (2) A meal with him? Alina didn''t think she would be in a situation where she could eat peacefully with the man who captured her and possibly bring harm to Ran Xueyi. But here she was, sitting at a long dining table filled with mouthwatering food, with a psychopath and a white fox on each side. The man, whose name she still doesn''t know, elegantly used his fork and knife to cut through his food. He didn''t nce at her even once as soon as the food appeared before him. Simrly, the white fox also had its own te, and a butler was beside it, serving it with its own food. Between them, Alina sneakily licked her lip and looked away from the food. It''s not because she was not hungry. It was because she btedly realized how crazy it was to ept the offer of the man, whose henchmen almost killed her. "Eat." Alina looked at the man. Surprisingly, he finished his food quickly and was now wiping his mouth with a cloth. "Is that an order?" Alina asked with narrowed eyes. The man smiled but shook his head as he said, "No, it''s not an order, Alina. But I had the chef prepare all of these just for you." Alina didn''t respond to him immediately as she nced out of the window. It was dark. "Did you prepare these as myst supper?" That caught his attention. Meeting her gaze, the man ced the cloth he used to wipe his mouth to the side. A maid swiftly removed the te he used and cleaned around it. Then, the man put his inteced hand on the table where his te used to be. "You don''t have to make it sound so bad," he said. "At least, I haven''t yet decided when you will die." There was truth in his words. His voice sounded gentle and mellow, but the smoothness of it made her think of a guillotine: decapitating a person''s head with a swift and clean strike. "Besides, I''m not a cur who will not treat my guests properly." He leaned back, almost taking the overpowering pressure with him from just now, as he added, "Or, perhaps, you don''t find the food in front of you appetizing? If that''s the case I''ll make sure the chef hears of your review, and I''ll think of an appropriate punishment for his actions." He was forcing her to eat. Alina knew it. Even though she wanted to refuse to eat at the same table as this man, it was toote; she had already left thefort of her bed and felt as if this man was tugging on her conscience by using the chef as leverage. Taking a deep breath, Alina forced a smile as she raised her fork and forcefully stabbed an egg while her eyes didn''t leave his. "Thank you, Mr" she trailed on. "Evgenia Vorona," the man supplied. "Thank you, Mr. Vorona" Alina paused as she felt that the name was way too familiar. But she couldn''t remember where she stumbled upon that name and continued, "But there''s no need to disturb the chef for such a simple thing. The food''s great." She ate a whole egg and vengefully bit into it before gulping it down her throat. The most irritating of it all was that while she was chewing, the man continued to smile as if he were pleased with her. The supper ended once Alina filled her empty stomach with food. Thankfully, an elderly man took away Evgenia the moment he wanted to escort her back to her room. But before he left, the white fox was led back to the room with her with the words: "He gets lonely a lot. Please watch over him while I''m away." Alina stared at the white fox that found a nest in her bed, taking the lower half of it for itself, and sighed. Touching her stomach, where her wound is now covered with bandages, Alina decided to rest on the single-seater and let the fox take the bed instead. *** "She''s on an uninhabited ind in Russia," Song Yu Han told Ran Xueyi as soon as he received her call. Due to him and his men gathering information and investigating the whereabouts and identities of the people who might have been involved in Alina''s disappearance, Song Yu Han didn''t have the time to look through his phone. It wasn''t until today that he finally got some time to call his wife. As expected, this news didn''t only relieve Ran Xueyi''s worries. It made her even more restless. "Russia? Why there?" Ran Xueyi spent three years with Alina in Ren Country. She knew that Alina wouldn''t try the deep waters of underworld organizations in Russia. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Most people in Asia wouldn''t even dream of trying to bump against any giants from Russia, not only because they were powerful but also because of their fearlessness and ruthlessness, and even international governments wanted to avoid getting into trouble with them. Ran Xueyi found that this doesn''t make sense. If Alina warned her to run away from the forces who captured her, does that mean that whoever was targeting her came from Russia? But who? And why would theye after her? Frowning, Ran Xueyi pursed her lips as she tried to recall anything that might have led to her being involved with anyone from Russia. But, no matter how much she thought of it, there''s nothing that came to her mind. It was also something that Song Yu Han wondered when he was investigating. He tried to look for that trace that linked Ran Xueyi to anyone from Russia, but he didn''t find anything. "When are you nning to go to Russia?" she asked. Song Yu Han frowned, knowing what she had in mind, but still replied, "In five hours." Ren Country was closer to Russia, and it would only take 3 hours to fly there. "You don''t have toe. Let me take care of this," Song Yu Han told her, trying to reassure her. Ran Xueyi looked at their son sleeping tightly in bed and pondered over it. Finally, she said, "No, I have to go. Alina''s in this situation because of me. I need to be there and make sure she cane back to me and Little Zhanzhan." "Alright." Sighing, Song Yu Han resigned and epted that he couldn''t stop her. "But call me as soon as you get there." "I will." After their call, Ran Xueyi started to pack her things. There wasn''t much to take to another country since she was in a hurry and wasn''t on vacation, but she needed to prepare a few things before going on her journey. As she readied her bag, she crouched down by the bed and reached underneath. She grabbed an unassuming wooden box there and used a key to open it. Inside the wooden box was a gun. She used to keep this gun underneath her pillow before, but after she gave birth to Little Zhanzhan and until now, she kept this gun inside the box, fearing that her son would find it and identally get his hands on it. Now, this deadly weapon is out to find its prey. Chapter 555 Abduction Chapter 555 Abduction "Mommy?" Ran Xueyi jolted to a stop when she saw her son in bed, rubbing his eyes and looking at her retreating figure by the door. Before she could concoct any excuse, she heard her son say, "Are you going somewhere to film again?" Feeling guilty for not telling her son where she was going, Ran Xueyi dropped her bag on the ground and rushed to the bed to hug him tight in her embrace. "Zhanzhan, mommy will be back. Just wait for me, okay?" she told him, forcing back down the tears that appeared in her eyes. "Mommy just needs to finish a job I didn''t expect to arrive. It won''t take long, but can you promise Mommy that you won''t misbehave while big brother Guo Yun is looking after you?" Still groggy and feeling sleepy, Little Zhanzhan nodded and said, "I promise." "Good boy. My son is the best." Ran Xueyi bit her lips and looked to the wall to distract herself as she swayed her body side to side until she felt her son falling deep into sleep. After ensuring he wouldn''t wake up to chase after her, Ran Xueyi nted a kiss on his forehead and wiped the tears that fell on his cheek. Then, she gave him onest nce before shutting the door behind her. Once outside the main bedroom, Guo Yun and Adele were already standing in the living room, waiting for her. "Take care of my son, will you?" she told them, to which Guo Yun answered with a nod, and Adele gave her a hug. "Come back, okay? You still have a lot of things to do before you can grab the Triple Crown Award, so you better return." Adele pulled away for a bit to look carefully at Ran Xueyi''s face. "Don''t forget to bring your skincare routine make-up." "I can just buy it there." She turned to Guo Yun, who effortlessly slung her bag to his shoulder. "I think it''s time for me to go." *** It took a while for her to arrive in Russia. However, as soon as she got off the ne, a group of men in business suits escorted her out of there and led her to a Bentley Continental. Ran Xueyi followed them and didn''t say a word. Once inside, Ran Xueyi noticed that, aside from the driver, there was another man in the backseat. But it wasn''t her husband. It was an unfamiliar man. The man, noticing her inquiring eyes, smiled amiably and said, "Apologies for the sudden actions from the men earlier. We were just in a rush to ensure you left the airport with us." He sounded proper and gentlemanly; fooling anyone might not be difficult for him. But Ran Xueyi had grown familiar with the kind of danger that swirled in his eyes. It was the same kind as those people who worked and lived in the underworld. Struggling and resisting them might be the right decision if she wanted to escape, but Ran Xueyi knew that even if she wanted to, she couldn''t do it. If her suspicions are right, these men will take her to where Alina is. Rather than prolonging the process of her objective ining there, why not shorten it since the enemy has already reached their hands to her? Hence, Ran Xueyi didn''t pull out the gun hidden in her body or contact Song Yu Han when the unfamiliar man had given her a couple of chances since they got in the car. "Will I meet your boss when I get to our destination?" Her sudden question seemed to have given the man a surprise. Out of all thescenarios he conjured in his mind prior to their meeting, this one totally blew everything up. Instead of being afraid, asking answers from him, resisting, and even feigning calmness, this woman, whom their boss specifically wanted to bring to their base, was asking whether she would meet him or not. Just as if she were asking whether it''ll rain today or not. Whichever his answer may be, it didn''t matter to her at all. "You will," he said. Then, after a long pause, the man asked her, "Aren''t you curious about anything? I may not be my boss, but I can answer some of your questions." That made Ran Xueyi raise her eyebrow. But she politely refused. "Your answers might not be the ones I''m looking for." After saying this, she turned to look at the window and the strip of lights as the car raced through the night, obviously not wanting to give him any more of her attention. Not at all disheartened, the man tapped his index finger on his knee and also looked away. However, his mouth moved as he said, "My boss may be violent, but he isn''t an executioner." Was this his way of telling her that the man who abducted Alina didn''t want to kill? But who does he not want to kill? As soon as she thought of this, Ran Xueyi didn''t rx and wished she could touch the gun tucked underneath her clothes for somefort. ??? Just a minute after Ran Xueyi got inside the car and they drove away from the airport, a group of ck cars and an Aston Martin DBS stopped in front of the airport, and a group of men dressed simrly to the men who escorted her out came out. After looking around, the men returned to report to the Aston Martin, where Song Yu Han was seated inside. "Sir, she''s not here." Andrew bowed his head low. He was no longer able to hold his head high as soon as they realized that the wife of their boss was nowhere inside the airport. A prolonged and suffocating silence lingered in the air. Andrew wished his boss could yell andsh out at him, but his boss'' way of expressing his anger waspletely different. "Investigate and find her." Song Yu Han''s face held no expression as he instructed his subordinate. "If my wife isn''t found within ten minutes, your feet will no longer serve a purpose, will they?" Gulping, Andrew nodded. "There certainly isn''t, sir!" N?v(el)B\\jnn After he said this, Andrew turned away to order the others to search far and wide. Even if they have to dig six feet under, they must, for as long as they can, find the madam. Fortunately, not even a few minutester, they got a lead as to where Ran Xueyi disappeared. Returning to Song Yu Han''s side, Andrew reported, "She was escorted inside a Bentley Continental, sir. There are only 3 families in Russia who can drive that car. And ording to the CCTV camera facing the front of the airport, they are heading north." Song Yu Han listened as the Aston Martin smoothly raced through the road. Although he looked emotionless on the surface, the sweat forming on his lower back and palms was a clear sign of anxiety and fear for Ran Xueyi''s life. He left when the sun was still out and headed to the airport early, but because of a road ident, which was normal during the winter, he and his men were dyed for a while. Now, thinking about it, the road ident might not be as ''normal'' as it may seem. As for whether it was nned to dy him or perhaps, evenpletely kill him, Song Yu Han didn''t have the time to waste on contemting this. Chapter 556 Trapped in Snow Chapter 556 Trapped in Snow At the same time. Ran Xueyi quietly sat in the back of the car and had never uttered a single word since their conversation stopped. Strangely, the man who was tasked with abducting her was more talkative than she thought. Of course, he wasn''t really spilling his employer''s secrets to her. "Hey, are you sleeping?" "That can''t be." "Even though the ce we''re going to may not be a ce where a lot of people live, the scenery should be spectacr and picture-perfect!" The more he spoke, the less Ran Xueyi took him seriously. Just what was wrong with him? Clearly, she was being held hostage. Shouldn''t they act tougher and harsher? Although Ran Xueyi preferred them not hurting either her or Alina, seeing this kind of abduction style seemed a tad different from what she was expecting. "There''s still half an hour before we get to our destination. I''d prefer to rx a bit and take some of these." Ran Xueyi, who just wanted to close her eyes, watched the man pull open the mini-fridge inside the car. The inside wasn''t that big, but it was still filled with a variety of drinks, from water to alcoholic beverages. N?v(el)B\\jnn The man, whose name she still didn''t get to know, plucked a bottle from one of the alcoholic beverages and pressed a few buttons. Then two champagne sses appeared in his hand when he turned to her. With a smile, he poured the wine into the sses, each filled to the brim, before handing one to her. Naturally, Ran Xueyi didn''t want to ept or drink anything from these people. However, before she could refuse, the man had already thrust the ss in her way, forcing her to take it from him, as she was afraid he''d spill it all over her clothes. "Perfect!" the man gleefully praised before he poured himself a ss. Then, before Ran Xueyi could wonder if the wine had been tampered with, he took a huge gulp and licked his lips. The night was deepening. Holding the ss of wine in her hand, Ran Xueyi didn''t know what to think. The man was undoubtedly dangerous, and even her current situation was terrifying. Yet, why does she feel like it didn''t seem like it, too? Or maybe this was his n all along? To make her rx. Then, when she finally puts her guard down He''ll shed his mask away. Spending the next thirty minutes in silence had Ran Xueyi all nervous and a little sleepy. If she had taken a sip from the ss of wine, she''d really suspect it was tampered with. But it clearly wasn''t. She was just exhausted from flying to another country and having to sit down in a car where she was soon to be shipped to the person who abducted her friend. Fortunately, the car stopped before she could sleep. "We''re here." The man announced. However, Ran Xueyi widened her eyes in surprise and frowned at what she was seeing. "We''re here?" she questioned him. The man smiled. "Well, not technically. We still have to fly to get to the ind." In front of them was the sea. And surrounded by armed men was their mode of transportationa helicopter. "Let''s go." The man held out his hand for her to take. Of course, she didn''t do it. Ran Xueyi stared at the helicopter in contemtion. Trying to escape now that they''re in the open was probably the best. But with the guns arming the men, it was now an impossible thing to do. Besides, Ran Xueyi didn''t even consider escaping. Thus, she stepped into the helicopter without further instructions from the man. Once inside, Ran Xueyi no longer felt sleepy. She wanted to know where they were taking her. If possible, she wanted to send her location to Lapis. However, it seemed that these people didn''te unprepared, as the locator, hidden in her coat, no longer buzzed. That could only mean that either there was a jammer inside the yacht or they were so far away that not even Lapis could do something about it. Nevertheless, Ran Xueyi became even more level-headed. The trip to the ind was faster this time. The ind was situated in the middle of the sea. From afar, it looked tiny, like a dot of ink on a nk sheet of white paper. But upon getting close, the ind became a fortress that forced one to feel trapped. Under their boots, the thick snow crunched with each step, pristine and untouched by mankind. It was a silent reminder that the ind they were traveling across was almost deserted. And in addition to that was the abundance of snow-capped trees, which they passed through as they rode on snowmobiles. Out of the corner of her eyes, amidst the whiteness of thend, Ran Xueyi saw a creature from a distance. Was that a white tiger? "Impressed?" Ran Xueyi''s attention was diverted when a voice from the front interrupted. Not being bothered about not getting a reply, the man said in a patient voice, "This ind was bought by the Vorona family a century ago. However, with the amount of wealth they have in their pockets, they didn''t have any idea what to do with this ce. But honestly, I think they forgot about it and didn''t carefully think about what to do with it." Ran Xueyi stiffened at what she heard. She raised her head and looked at the man driving the snowmobile. However, since he was sitting in front of her, she could only see the back of his head. Vorona. She came across another person with the surname Vorona. However, that man was a member of An Hun. Percy Vorona. "I heard you like the winter season out of all seasons. This cedo you think it''s beautiful?" The man continued. Ran Xueyi snapped her attention back to the side, where a vast expanse of white and naturey before her eyes. But instead of seeing what was in front of her, a memory she thought she had long discarded and forgotten suddenly shed in front of her. "It''s finally snowing, Xueyi." Chapter 557 Isolated Island (1) Chapter 557 Isted Ind (1) 10 years ago. The boat swayed in the ocean. The sea-smelling breeze entered through the gaps of the crate they were transported in, mixing with the scent of sweat, tears, and the almost tangible fear that was on every young girl''s and boy''s faces inside the crate. "I want to go home." These words resonated with everyone. They''d been locked inside there for three days already. In the beginning, they assumed they were being filmed and, thus, didn''t show genuine panic. However, when hours passed and still no other sound was heard from outside, nor did anyonee to take them out of there, they soon felt dread being injected through their system. Were they still filming at this point? Were they being pranked? How long are they going to stay in there? But these questions soon became useless. They were tired. Hungry. And emotionally stressed. And overwhelmed by the ocean''s ambiguous motions, some of them couldn''t take it and started to feel extremely sick, and vomited. The space inside the crate was too small to cage twenty children between the ages of thirteen and sixteen. They weren''t as tall as adults, but the air supply inside was too limited. They spent another day inside the crate, feeling hopeful and helpless that maybe the rescue was being dyed because of the storm. Then, the much-awaited day finally came. ''Knock, knock.'' Inside the crate, the children didn''t stir at first. This kind of hallucination of having someonee find them now seemed like a dream in a farawaynd. So, they didn''t believe it. ''Bang!'' "Janice, stop banging the crate! We''re trying to sleep here." ''Bang!'' "I''m not doing it!" Janice groaned with her eyes closed, feeling annoyed at being elbowed by Adeline. ''Bang!'' "I said stop it." ''Bang!'' "I ALREADY SAID IT WAS NOT ME!" At the same time as Janice''s shout sounded, the crate shook as a beam of light prated through a gap. The surge of light seemed like an illusion, yet it blinded each one of the children, who were now opening their eyes to see what was happening. The doors of the crate have opened. "It''s open." Someone among them whispered weakly. But those two words were enough to even make the weakest among them have the strength to stand up. One by one, they rose from their sleep, turning to the doors of the crate. At once, they were overjoyed, and tears welled up in their eyes. Finally! They could finally get out of this hellish ce and go out! They scrambled up on their feet, some tripping to the ground because of how weak their bodies had be. But their eyes burned with determination. They want to reach and touch the source of light before them. Food. Water. Air. They no longer care about materialistic things. Just these three were enough for them. Seeing the children slowly walking towards them, wary and exhausted, the people who opened the door of the crate looked at each other. Each of their own expressions shifted between being disgusted, disdainful, and excited. But for these children, who have suffered for days without water or food, these small things are easily overlooked. All they could think about was being saved! For as long as they could get out of there and see the sun again, it didn''t matter who had saved them. "Children, you''ve suffered a lot." An older man, d in an orange raincoat, approached them. His steps halted for a second because of the pungent smell that finally revealed itself after the door opened. His finely brushed eyebrows moved closer to each other, frowning and cringing at the disgusting things inside the crate. But he held on. "My men and I came across your boat. We were just about to pass, but we noticed that there was something strange. So, we came here to check," the old man exined to the children. What he said was a lie. There was never another boat. The boat they were in and the boat that the crate the children were trapped in were one and the same. But who would tell the truth to these little children? No one. With his hand gesturing, he solemnly continued, "Fortunately, we did. Or else, what would happen to the rest of you? Oh, you poor little thing." The old man approached one of the kids nearby him. However, he was hit by the disgusting smelling from the kid, making him almost stumble back and sit on his ass. He quickly bit his tongue to stop the bile rising up his throat, cursing inwardly before redirecting his hand to another kid. However, he noticed that everyone was filthy and smelled revolting. Thus, he ended up doing thest thing he could to cover up his actions just now. He picked a girl from the bunch. She looked dirty. But her scent wasn''t as intense or disgusting as that of the other children. A beautiful little creature with the most dazzling brown eyes he had ever seen. His heart picked up its pace, beating so rapidly. His grubby hand rested on the top of her head as he said, "Such a good girl. You''ll be safe." The girl raised her eyes to stare at him. Her tiny body trembled in the cold. The old man smiled contentedly, but he was a little disappointed. The girl''s appearance was the best out of everyone, even with the stains of dust and sweat on her. But her eyes seemed empty, like an abyss of void. Nheless, he wasn''t the least bit disheartened. A little w from the toy he found can be fixed. Once she''s his, he can turn her into the most enchanting doll of all the dolls he had his hands on. Just like the other girls he had taken from their parents and like many others who have surrendered under his authority. "Little girl, what''s your name?" "Ran Xueyi." ??? Poisonlily has something to say: This is a glimpse of a memory that Ran Xueyi had forgotten. After these memories, we can proceed back to the main story. It''s going to be interesting, as Song Yu Han will also appear in her past. Don''t worry, I''m definitely ending this novel. So, just sit tight and wait! n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Chapter 558 Isolated Island (2) Chapter 558 Isted Ind (2) The old man was even more satisfied when he heard the little girl''s voice. So sweet! So adorable! In his head, he was already finished picking out the seedlings he wanted from the bunch. The other men also entered the crate. However, unlike the old man, they didn''t approach them too closely and only observed them after taking a few steps. After a while, these men finally let the kids out of the crate. Once they were out of that dark ce that had caged them for days, each of them sighed in relief, and even some of them teared up while thanking the men who had saved them. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om "Thank you!" "You helped us!" "We will never forget this day!" The children expressed their gratitude with words. But who would tell them that these words would be a curse for them someday in the future? "Come,e. Let''s get all of you some food to eat." The men kindly guided them deeper inside the yacht. Surprisingly, it was a luxurious one with separate rooms and lounges. What''s even more impressive was that there were a few crews that were on standby to serve the food on a long dining table. Seeing all the food, fresh and still steaming, their stomachs immediately grumbled in protest. Many of the kids couldn''t resist the temptation of it, diving straight to grab a handle of bread and meat. Some were too thirsty to eat, so they started with several sses of water. In the grand-looking yacht, this inharmonious scene seemed too difficult to look at. Nheless, the yacht''s crew and the men who had saved them didn''t say a word. Especially the old man, who now sat at the head of the table, ncing at Ran Xueyi with a smile. "Eat. Don''t feel embarrassed to eat in front of me," said the old man. Ran Xueyi looked at him and nodded. Under the old man''s gaze, she tore off a roasted chicken leg before gingerly biting off some of its meat. Even though she was starving, she was afraid of upsetting her stomach for eating too much. Anyway, they were saved, and there were tons of opportunities to eat now that they were outside of the crate. But after being trapped inside the crate for a couple of days, Ran Xueyi sneaked some food and hid it in her clothes to save some to eatter when she felt hungry at night. Thankfully, nobody noticed. Or maybe they simply didn''t take it in their eyes and yed it off as childish behavior. After their sumptuous meal, the children finally rxed a bit. Some of them even confidently asked for a bath and a change of clothes. Howev, "Sorry, kids. We''ve been traveling in the ocean for a couple of days now, so the water supply is limited." The old man also pointed out one of their concerns with a solemn look. "As for the clothes,there''s really nothing that could fit you." The children who heard this were disappointed. However, they didn''t make a huge scene just because of this. "Well, we haven''t taken a bath for days. So a day more wouldn''t really matter, right?" "That''s true" "But" "We can still wear our clothes and wait until the boat arrives at the shore." This immediately silenced those who wanted toin. Thinking about it, once they''re back onnd, they could do anything. Besides, they really shouldn''t express their disappointment towards the people who saved them. Thus, the children were convinced and decided not to take a bath. When the time to go to sleep arrived, the children let the adults choose where they''d sleep first. It was alright for them to sleep anywhere for as long as it wasn''t a crate. But aside from the old man, who had his own room, the rest of the rooms on the yacht were given to them. "Xueyi, can I share the room with you?" Ran Xueyi turned to the girl and saw that it was Janice, the sleep-talker in their group. She honestly didn''t have any impressions of Janice, aside from the fact that they slept in the same corner inside the crate. Honestly, after being saved, Ran Xueyi wanted to sleep in a quiet and undisturbed ce. But sleeping alone now was slightly unpleasant. So she agreed. A few hourster, the children were tucked in their beds and deeply asleep. In the quiet of the night, with the sound of waves crashing against the yacht and the roar of the yacht''s engine, a strange sound shattered the peace. A sound like a pin dropping or chalk dropping to the ground was heard. It wasn''t worthy of attention. However, for someone who is a light sleeper like Ran Xueyi, this sound was a bit too distracting. In addition, she had drank a lot of water during their meal, so the urge to pee suddenly came, causing her not to go back to sleep. Standing up, Ran Xueyi avoided the other girls sprawled across the room. The restroom was located outside, so she needed to get out of there to finish her business. But who would have thought she woulde across an eerie situation? "Ugh." "What''s wrong?" "My stomach hurts." "Are you serious?!" "Of course! These kids ate too much and left nothing for us to eat. I barely even ate bread tonight." "Shh! Don''t shout so loudly. What if they hear us?" "I don''t care. Anyway, these kids are leaving." "Still" The other voice hesitated but still sighed in the end. "There should be a chocte bar in my bag. I''ll give you someter." "Thanks, bro." They continued walking down the hallway. Ran Xueyi didn''t think too much of their conversation. They really did eat a lot earlier, after all. Feeling the urge to pee surging inside her again, Ran Xueyi stepped out of the door when the men suddenly continued talking. "The harvest today is perfect. Mister Park seemed to have taken a liking to that young girl." "Oh, the pretty one? What was her name again?" "I think it wasRan Xueyi?" Ran Xueyi quickly retrieved her foot that was out of the room and soundlessly closed the door until there was a tiny gap that allowed her to hear the men talk. Thankfully, they didn''t notice her and continued. "Speaking of the harvest, do you think we can have our turn next? I heard thest interns got their turns and enjoyed their time." "Who knows when it''ll be our turn? But if we do get our turn, which one do you think is the best one out of all of them?" "I like the girl with the redhead. She seems loud. It''ll be fun hearing her scream. What about you?" Babump! Ran Xueyi gripped the doorknob as tightly as she could. She couldn''tpletely understand what they were talking about. However, she felt an ominous feelinging from their conversation. Especially after hearing the other man speak. "Hm, I like that girl named Ran Xueyi. She''s pretty, has a fairplexion, and is soft. She''d be so adorable when I yed with her." "Are you an idiot? Mister Park has his eyes on her." "I know! But a little touch won''t hurt, right?" They were getting further, and their voices turned into mumbles. Even if Ran Xueyi wanted to hear more of their conversation, her body seemed to have be a block of ice. Her blood ran still, but her heart was pumping so fast that she could even hear the sound of it in her ears. Just what the hell is going on? New Novel Alert! Chapter 559 Isolated Island (3) Chapter 559 Isted Ind (3) The sudden urge to pee disappeared. What reced it was the intense fear of the unknown. Walking back to her bed, Ran Xueyi shook Janice awake. "Janice!" "Wake up, Janice!" Janice slightly opened her eyes into slits and looked at her. "Hm? What is it?" "I need you to wake everyone up." Janice frowned, still feeling sleepy. "Ran Xueyi, are you still dreaming? Why do you look so afraid?" Is that what she looks like right now? Ran Xueyi didn''t ponder over this too much and exined, "There''s something wrong here. I hear two men talking about us." Although she just wanted to sleep, Janice still used her ears to listen to her. "Oh, what did they say?" "I don''t knowI don''t understand what they were talking about. But I have this feeling that it''s not something good." Ran Xueyi looked at Janice, hoping that she would believe her. "Look, I know we just got out of that crate, but don''t you think it''s weird?" Janice replied, "It is." Ran Xueyi was happy that Janice shared the same thoughts as her. Unfortunately "It''s weird that you woke me up. It''s even stranger that you would use the people who saved us of being bad." Janice patted her hand andid back to bed. "Ran Xueyi, we''ve stayed in that crate for days. What you''re thinking is just part of a dream." "But I really heard them." Janice didn''t listen to her. "Now, go back to sleep. Who knows? Maybe when we wake up, we''re onnd." Will it really be the case? Ran Xueyi wanted to believe it was as Janice said. She just needed to sleep in and think of nothing else. Maybe, just maybe, when they wake up tomorrow, they''ll be back in their own homes. Seeing no movement from Janice, Ran Xueyi tried to wake up the other kids. She told them the same thing, but most of them annoyingly ignored her and even cussed her out. A few of them listened, but they were too tired to move, and even if they heard her, not one of them actually believed what Ran Xueyi told them. In the end, it was only Ran Xueyi who stayed up at night. She stood next to the door, and when the clock struck 2 in the morning, she slipped out of the room and headed somewhere secluded. The yacht wasn''t asrge as a cruise ship. However, it still has several rooms for people to stay in. There was also a huge space outside to lounge and watch the waves of the ocean. Since it was in the middle of the night, not a lot of people were awake. She only saw a few men walking around, but none of them looked hard enough to find her walking past them when they weren''t looking. She looked for a lifeboat. A silly decision for someone who doesn''t know how to use or even paddle against the angry waves of the sea. But Ran Xueyi couldn''t think of anything else. Was the lifeboat really a better choice than staying here? Ran Xueyi pondered this question seriously. But she couldn''te up with a good reason or answer. Besides, she was filled with doubts after taking a round trip around the yacht. Strangely, there were no dangerous weapons found there. It really looked like they were tourists who came to enjoy the sea. But she couldn''t shake the strange feeling from earlier. Moreover, what those men said didn''t sit right with her. But what if Janice was right? What if she was just panicking and using the people who saved them wrongly? What if she was still sleeping and in a dream? But what if I was right? Shaking her head, Ran Xueyi felt it was too much for someone who was barely a teenager to think of. In the first ce, this kind of ordeal was something anyone shouldn''t even experience. Yet here they were. "Wake up, it''s morning." Ran Xueyi stirred in bed and looked up at the bright clouds peeking from the curtains of their room. Janice, who had already looked ready to get out, had her hands on her hips and scowled at her. "Breakfast has been served, and everyone''s already waiting for you to wake up. Let''s go." At once, Ran Xueyi sat up and looked around. The room was empty. Aside from the two of them, the others have already gone outside. Seeing her dazed expression, Janice had enough and dragged Ran Xueyi out of the bed. Ran Xueyi wanted to release her hand from her grasp, but it was already toote. Moreover, what was the point of resisting after she turned back? That''s right. Instead of sneaking out in the middle of the night, which was a dangerous act and possibly a suicidal thing to do, Ran Xueyi returned to their room and forced herself to sleep. When she thought about it, what could a teenager like her really do in the middle of the ocean? And alone? Ran Xueyi didn''t stop Janice from dragging her across the yacht. Although her eyes busily scanned the ce. And once they arrived in the dining room, Ran Xueyi was once again arranged to sit next to the old man, whose name she now knew. Mister Park''s eyes sparkled upon sighting her. Initially, Ran Xueyi thought that this old man was looking at her fondly with those wrinkles around his eyes. But now His eyes seemed sinister and filled with malicious intentions; things that she would rather not find out. Had he been looking at me with those eyes sincest night? "Ran Xueyi, we''ve been waiting for you. Don''t be shy to try the things I''ve picked for you." On the te in front of her, Mister Park chose scrambled eggs, sliced tomatoes, hotdogs, and toasted bread. The ssic breakfast one might order in a restaurant first thing in the morning. Had it beenst night, she might have epted it with a smile and ate her fill with it. However, right now. All she could see in front of her was herst meal before she was served next as a dish. Sadly, it was already toote to realize that a twist of fate made the beautiful scene of being saved now look like they had been pushed further inside the Lion''s cage.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Chapter 560 Isolated Island (4) Chapter 560 Isted Ind (4) "We''re here, kids!" Mister Park announced, standing on the yacht''s bow, as they got nearer an ind. The sun''s rays made the white sand on the beach glisten while the waves sshed and the wind carried the scent of the sea, warming everyone''s hearts. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Seeing the inding closer and closer, the children, who have suffered for many days, finally let their anxious hearts down. Finally, they can touch thend! Many of them sang inside their minds, hugging each other and pping each other''s backs. It was a joyous scene that could even move a monk to tears. "Ran Xueyi, we can finally go home!" Janice hugged her, but Ran Xueyi couldn''t muster a smile on her lips. Simr to other kids, she felt relieved that they were finally out of the sea. However, she just couldn''t drive the words she heard from the menst night out of her head. Ran Xueyi didn''t voice her thoughts to Janice, knowing that no one would listen to her. Once the boat finally stopped by the ramp, the men arranged for the kids to line up. Thinking that there were too many people who would walk on the ramp, the kids obediently followed their instructions. At the back of the line, the kids couldn''t stop talking with glee. "What are you going to do after you get back home?" "I want to take a bath." "I''ll hug my parents to death and tell them I love them!" Everyone voiced their wishes. "I''m going to the salon and bring my hair back alive!" Janice pinched a coarse strand of her brown hair. "What about you, Ran Xueyi?" Ran Xueyi ttened her lips before she replied, "I" "Alright, kids! We''re here!" One man shouted at them. "Line up ording to your age, from youngest to oldest!" The children, who were still talking among each other, quietened up and followed the orders. Among the twenty children, five of them were eleven or twelve years old. Two were thirteen or fourteen. And the rest were fifteen or seventeen. Ran Xueyi looked at the kids hurrying up to their lines. After thinking for a moment, she finally moved her feet towards the end of the line. "What are you doing?" Janice quickly grabbed her arm. "You''re the same age as me. Come with me." Shaking her head, Ran Xueyi said, "Janice, do you trust me?" Janice never saw Ran Xueyi look so grave before. She sighed. "Is this about your dreamst night again?" "Janice" "Shh. I know what you''re thinking, but it''s not going to happen." Janiceughed. "You''re just worrying too much." Ran Xueyi frowned and opened her mouth, but her voice was stuck in her throat. How could she make Janice believe her? Or trust her when she''s dismissing her words? Feeling that she was a bit harsh to her, Janiceforted her and said, "Okay, how about we do this? I''ll line up here and you go to the end of the line? But don''t me me if they scold you for lining up in the wrong line." Ran Xueyi reluctantly nodded her head and watched as Janice moved towards the other line. "What''s wrong? Why didn''t you take her with you?" one kid on her line asked. Janice paused to look at Ran Xueyi, who was moving towards the end of the line. Then, she shook her head and said, "Why take her here? She''s older than us." It was a lie. But Janice didn''t want to tell the truth either, since she had already promised Ran Xueyi. Anyway, it was just a simple thing. As for what Ran Xueyi was worried about, Janice sighed. Ran Xueyi and she were part of the same entertainmentpany. But Ran Xueyi was more advanced than them. Having already acted in many movies and drama films, Ran Xueyi certainly didn''t act like an amateur, na?ve child. However, there was a strange rumor going around thepany. A rumor that made Ran Xueyi look like a monster who couldn''t separate herself from the film''s character. And Ran Xueyi recently yed in a thriller movie where her role got kidnapped. Could it be that she still hasn''t moved on from that movie and mixed reality with the fake one? Janice pondered. "It''s our turn to go down." Janice didn''t have time to brood over it as she got pushed from behind. ????? Ran Xueyi didn''t say a word upon standing at the end of the line. She watched from her vantage point as a car escorted the children, who descended first, out of there. Each of the kids, who lined up ording to their ages, hopped into a car. "Ugh, I''m so excited to go home!" ncing at the person who had just spoken, Ran Xueyi opened her lips, as if she were about to say something, but in the end, she closed her mouth and looked away. Home? Where? She had been observing from the boat, and from what she gathered, the ce where they were now was an ind, not the way home. If it was, where were their parents? Who should have been here to wait and escort them back home? What about the police? The people who should investigate why they had to be trapped inside a crate and stranded by the sea. Ran Xueyi still wanted to believe that everything she heardst night was just a part of her dream, that she could trust the men who had found them, and that they really wanted to save them. But looking at the situation before her and having her questions unanswered, Ran Xueyi had no one to trust but herself. "It''s almost our turn." A teenager whispered in front of her. She turned to the side and saw that the car Janice had gone to was already driving away. "Excuse me, I feel a little ufortable. Can I go to the restroom?" Ran Xueyi approached the man standing a couple of feet away from them when the others weren''t looking. The man looked over at her once and shook his head. "Just endure it and wait until you arrive at your destination." "But I really need to go!" Ran Xueyi fidgeted and clenched her legs tightly. "Please, I don''t want to dirty my pants!" Even after hearing this, the man still wanted to refuse. However, he recognized the face of the girl in front of him. Wasn''t this the girl Mister Park has his eyes on? If he remembered correctly, Mister Park put special attention on her. He nced at his watch for a second, then finally nodded. "Alright, go ahead. And be quick about it; it will be your line''s turn soon!" "Thank you!" Ran Xueyi turned around and ran inside the yacht. She really looked like she was in a hurry. However, as soon as she was out of their sights and no one was around, Ran Xueyi, who was a few steps away from the restroom, made a U-turn and dashed towards the side of the yacht. Then, without hesitation, she jumped off the yacht, submerged in the sea, and swam away. ??? Poisonlily has something to say: 3 more chapters before the end of the shback! Please wait patiently, Muah! =3= Chapter 561 Isolated Island (5). Chapter 561 Isted Ind (5). The salty taste of the sea immediately stung her eyes and nose, making her cringe underwater, while the sudden disappearance of air filled her body with dread. What if I don''t make it? What if I''m making a big mistake and drown here? These negative thoughts filled Ran Xueyi''s mind as she struggled to swim. However, she had no time to waste hesitating. Thus, as soon as she got used to moving her limbs in the water, Ran Xueyi started to swim away from the yacht. There was no time to lose. Right now, everyone must be waiting for her toe out of the restroom. Once they felt she was taking too long, someone would have toe and check on her. And when they realize that something went wrong, they will start searching for her. Ran Xueyi estimated the time it would take for them to notice she was gone. 5 minutes. It was the maximum she could get out of this situation. It sounded long enough for her to get away, but in reality, the way from the yacht to the huge stone on the other side of the yacht was too far. Before arriving on this ind, Ran Xueyi stayed vignt and observed the sea. That''s when she saw therge stone that was peeking out of the water. Truth be told, Ran Xueyi never nned to escape if nothing suspicious was happening. But coupled with the words she heardst night and the strange arrangements of these people, Ran Xueyi didn''t take on any chances of taking the short end of the stick. So, she prepared different options for herself to choose from. One, she could hide under the yacht and wait until everyone left. But this would mean Ran Xueyi would be staying underwater for a long time, and she''d die of suffocation. Second, she will hide somewhere inside the yachtat least, somewhere no one could find her. But what if they decided to ransack the whole ce? Where could she possibly hide then? And thus, even though she feared the thought of being a shark''s snack or drowning, Ran Xueyi still chose the third option out of them all. Andstly, she could jump off the yacht and get as far as she could until they gave up looking for her. All these options were difficult to execute, and the possibility of her risking her life was higher than staying on the boat. However, Ran Xueyi didn''t want to put the noose around her neck in the hands of the others. She''ll decide when she will live and die. And thus, even though she feared the thought of being a shark''s snack or drowning, Ran Xueyi still chose the third option out of them all. haa ugh Ran Xueyi twisted her body and faced the sky while underwater, letting her body float slightly upward until her face emerged from the water. Thanks to her training when she was young, she could swim quite fast, so she could put some distance from the yacht. But she couldn''t continue staying underwater. She needed air. And she needed to breathe. ??? On the boat, the atmosphere wasn''t as calm as the water outside. "Idiots!" "I told you to watch over everyone and not let a single mistake happen!" Mister Park huffed in anger, veins popping out on his forehead. He paced around the deck and bit the tips of his fingers. It didn''t matter that a child escaped. The problem was that his reputation was at risk. As a Handler, Mister Park gave so much importance to his reputation. In their line of business, where they take on any requests of their clients, no matter what it is, being trustworthy and careful with their job is a must. For the past five years, he has made no mistake. He executed every task and did all the requests his clients asked of him without a question. And if he fails, only his corpse will be left. This time, he promised to bring twenty children to the ind. And if he had done a good job, he could choose one of them as his toy. Everything was smooth sailing. They even arrived on the ind where the Harvest will happen. They escorted the children to the ind without trouble. Everything was perfect. So perfect that even he, Mister Park, rubbed his palms against each other for the fun he''ll get once the Harvest starts. Then, why Just why did something like this happen?! "You!" Mister Park pointed his finger at a man whose swollen and bloodied face twitched when he called and asked, "Do you really not know where that girl went?" Shaking his bloodied head, the man answered, "II swear I don''t know where she is!" Mister Park cast him a doubtful look. He said, "I don''t believe you. You knew I was after her." The man continued to shake his head, refusing to admit the usations being thrown at him. Unfortunately, Mister Park was more stubborn than a mule. He continued, "I remember your daughter was also selected as one of the Harvest participants. You threw her on this ind because of your debt. Are you still feeling guilty and sorry for what you did? Is that why you would want that girl to escape?" The man howled at the reminder of his daughter. His poor little girl, because of his bastard father, who was addicted to gambling, ended up being part of the coteral that these demons took away from him when he couldn''t pay. In order to protect her in his own way, he joined the organization to oversee and take care of his daughter. But who knew that on the day he got recruited, his daughter had entranced a wealthy client who wanted her? But even then, even if he was filled with regret and guilt, the man couldn''t escape the clutches of the people. He was hollowed out, following the rules like a machine. So, where were these usationsing from? In contrast to the usations Mister Park was using him of, the man would rather have these children suffer the same fate as his daughter and not let them have the beautiful life that was stolen from her. "Take him away." The man paled at once. He iled around and hugged Mister Park''s leg, begging, "Mister Park, please don''t do this. II really don''t know where she is!" "Spare me!" But his pleas were ignored. Bang! The loud sound scared off not only the birds that lounged on the rails, but even the remaining children that had been held back because of Ran Xueyi''s disappearance were trembling on the deck, hugging each other forfort. They couldn''t understand what was happening. Why were these people suddenly turning from good samaritans who hade to save them to demons who preyed on their innocence? N?v(el)B\\jnn But more than the fear they felt, they were angry at Ran Xueyi, the culprit behind everything that''s happening now. If she hadn''t run away, If only she didn''t make a fuss and obediently stayed there, would this happen to them? But what these children didn''t realize was that Ran Xueyi had long warned them about what was about to happen. She even woke them all upst night to tell them what she''d heard from these men. Unfortunately, no one believed her, and they brushed it off. Mister Park nced at the other children and sighed. Thankfully, not everything was in vain. Although he had lost the toy he wanted so badly to y with, it didn''t ruin his entire n. In any case, he could find other toys amongst the rest of the children that''s still on the ind. But first, "Get some men and quickly find the girl!" Mister Park walked around the deck and leaned over the railing. "I don''t care if you have tob through every sand on this ind or if you find her dead. Find her for me!" ??? Inside the car. The children who went first looked through the car windows in awe. The ind was vibrant and majestic, with all the tropical things that one would want to see when on vacation. "Wow, is that a Komodo dragon?" "Look over there! There''s a pool and slides!" "There''s a mansion on the hill!" They all eximed about their discoveries and praised the ind for its beauty. Sitting on the backseat of the car, Janice smiled contentedly at the beautiful scenery before them. Everything was going well. What was Ran Xueyi afraid of? Sheughed mockingly for almost falling for Ran Xueyi''s words. When she first heard what Ran Xueyi said, Janice was filled with terror. However, she didn''t show it to her face. Of course, she never really believed what Ran Xueyi said. Even the kids, who woke up and heard Ran Xueyist night,ughed in the morning and told her to ignore it. Which she did. She couldn''t understand why Ran Xueyi was being a worrywart when the people who saved them even brought them to such a nice and beautiful ce. Wasn''t this being ungrateful and forgetful of the kindness of others by returning it with suspicion and spite? "Ha, why am I thinking about her? She''ll get her karma soon." Janice scoffed and made herselffortable with the cushion of her seat. Hm? Why do I feel sleepy? So, strange. Why do her eyes feel so heavy? Wait, why is it so silent? Why is everyone not saying anything? Before long, even Janice, who was still slightly conscious, finally closed her eyes and went into a deep slumber. Chapter 562 Isolated Island (6) Chapter 562 Isted Ind (6) Ssh! Janice snapped her eyes open as the cold water ran all over her body. "What the fuck!" she cursed loudly and raised her head to look at whoever had the audacity to throw water at her. However, instead of seeing a person, blurring her sight was the ongoing cold watering from a hose. "Wakey-wakey, little ducklings," said a voice above their heads. "Time to wake up and get to work!" Work? Janice frowned, still struggling to see through the water that kept blurring her vision. Snap! The water assaulting her finally stopped, giving her some time to adapt and look in front of her. They''re inside a small dome with the roof going way above, around 10 meters high, and attached to the very top was a ss window that allows one to nce up and enjoy the night view and the moon. The moon? Janice immediately got scared. How long has she been sleeping for the moon to appear now? What about the other kids? Turning her head to the left and right, Janice observed she wasn''t the only one in this peculiar situation. The others were also experiencing the same confusion and panic that she was feeling, as the sudden change of venue and circumstances made them wary and anxious. The strangest thing out of everything was the fact that everyone was now wearing a cor around their necks, and on their feet was a rope attached to the wall behind them. And right in front of them were lines of chairs after chairs, upied by people wearing varying masks and expensive clothes. Janice couldn''t tell what their ages were, but she could also see some kids sitting on the chairs. Their gazes behind the masks sent shivers down their spines. It was like they were being watched, just like a monkey show. The only problem is that they are now monkeys in their eyes. Was Ran Xueyi right after all? Janice thought to herself but couldn''t continue as the man, who told them to wake up, suddenly gestured with his hand at the same time the lights stopped on their bodies. "Ladies and gentlemen, it has been a year since we''ve gathered on this fateful day. Afterst year''s event, I was so filled with sadness, but fret not, the day of Harvest has finally arrived!" The man proceeded, moving across the stage. "And to celebrate our meeting again, we''ve prepared 20 wonderful goods you will definitely love!" n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om The crowd whispered amongst themselves. Some pointed their fingers at the stage. But it was clear they were wondering why the man said 20, but there were only 19 teenagers on the stage. The man paused and solemnly added, "Ah, unfortunately, one of them escaped. But don''t worry, everyone, the ind ispletely shut off from the world, and there''s no way for someone to get out without being shark''s food!" The man looked across the room, meeting eyes with Mister Park, who shook his head. It seems that their little red riding hood hasn''t been found yet. Looking away and facing the crowd this time, the man shed his brightest smile. "Now, shall we start the auction?" ??? In another part of the ind. Ran Xueyi hugged herself tightly as the cold wind whooshed around her. The tall trees that had been shielding some of the harsh winds have be monsters in the shadows. Creeping in her with dread and fear. Many times, Ran Xueyi questioned herself about whether she had made the right choice. Things like, what if she had just kept her silence and joined the other kids? Would she still be walking in the middle of nowhere, hungry and soaked in sea water, and not knowing when she''ll ever get the taste of warm food and clean water? What about the other kids? Were they enjoying their time on the ind? Were they sleeping well above their soft beds, and were their stomachs full? But this wasn''t the time to regret her decision. Besides, when she was far enough from the boat, she heard the sounds of gunsing off. That was enough of a warning sign for her to get as far away as she could from these people. Trekking the ground shoeless made her feet sore. Thankfully, after her shoes broke, her socks were still intact, protecting her from scratching her feet against the rough floor. But having her feet protected didn''t mean her stomach didn''t protest against her choices. Grumble. Patting her slim tummy, Ran Xueyi sighed and looked upward, to the endless and cloudless sky, where the moon shone brightly and big. When suddenly "Psst!" Ran Xueyi stilled and stopped walking. What was that sound? "Psst!" Among all the things she fears, ghosts are one of her greatest fears. Ran Xueyi paled and shook like a leaf against the wind. She didn''t want to turn around and investigate. Hell, she''d rather face Mister Park and fight him to death than face a ghost where she might not even get to touch them. "No, there''s nothing here. Definitely nothing!" she murmured under her breath as she quickened her feet. No matter what, as long as she runs quickly, the ghost won''t be able to catch her! With this in mind, Ran Xueyi picked up her pace and practically dashed around the forest with her eyes closed. But little did she know, a scout of men with weapons in their hands and a few scouting dogs were up ahead. The apanying dogs didn''t look normal. Their teeth, with chunks of red meat in between, were bared and ready to sink into flesh and break the bones. Their eyes were empty and dark. And no amount of affection and care could fix them. Having no idea that the people she was trying so hard to avoid were right ahead, Ran Xueyi continued running. The dogs have already heard her from afar. Their noses raised upward, and they took a few sniffs in the air. Soon, all the dogs turned in the direction where Ran Xueyi was located. "Awoooo!" Upon locating their target, the dogs signaled each other, and the armed men stopped and looked at each other before letting the hunting dogs lead the way. Poisonlily has something to say: 1 more chapter before the end of shback, and we''ll be back to the present! Chapter 563 Isolated Island (7) Chapter 563 Isted Ind (7) Ran Xueyi had never been so afraid until now. The hunting dogs looked ferocious, and their snouts were drooling. At a nce, one could tell that they''d die just from encountering these dogs. And for someone as young and thin as her, can Ran Xueyi survive if they reach her? Ha Huff Filled with fear and anxiety, her legs refused to move. No matter how much she willed it to start running, as if her veins were injected with lead, it didn''t inch away from where she stood. Just as the men and the hunting dogs were getting closer, a cold vice suddenly wrapped around her wrist, pulling her backward and startling her. And before she knew it, her body was sprinting through the dark forest. Ran Xueyi nced from her wrist, then at the young man in front of her. "Who" she started, but the young man with his back towards her interrupted her. "Don''t speak! Just keep running!" he shouted back to her. Even though she had questions in her mind, Ran Xueyi bit her lips and followed his orders. It didn''t matter that she didn''t know who he was. What was most important was for the armed men and their hunting dogs to not capture her. Soon, the distance between them and the armed men continued to increase. Ran Xueyi had been walking out for a day now without drinking or eating anything. It''d be impossible for her to go on like this. "Stop, haa I can''t continue running like this!" She could feel her legs giving out, and the only thing that kept her going was the blood pumping in her veins. The young man didn''t turn his head back to her as he coldly replied, "If you want to be those things'' food, then stop running and lie on that huge stone in front." Ran Xueyi followed his directions and saw that there really was an enormous stone in the middle of the road, where a forked road was located. She had been walking around the forest all day, so how did she note across such an obvious thing? His words made her wonder how familiar he was with this ce and why he was helping her. Finding temptation in his words, Ran Xueyi considered stopping running andying on the huge stone. But when she imagined how she''d end up under the armed men''s hands, she quickly abandoned such ideas and forced herself to continue. "Where to now?" she asked the young man when they stopped at the forked road. Ran Xueyi finally had a glimpse of his face, but because of the darkness and only with the aid of the moonlight, his features were slightly unnatural. But his silver hair glistened under the moonlight. The young man was calm as he stepped toward the tree covered in thick vines. Then, to Ran Xueyi''s disbelief and astonishment, he raised his hand and knocked on it a couple of times. Ran Xueyi: "..." Is this guy out of his mind? She wondered. If not, then what kind of sane person would actually knock on a tree when they''re being chased by feral dogs and men with guns?! But, to her surprise, the young man was notpletely insane. Because as he finished rapping his fist against the tree for the fifth time, the trunk of the tree opened, revealing a hollowed space filled with darkness as a hand parted the vines. Then they were pulled into the tree. Ran Xueyi couldn''t even release a scream as a hand quickly covered his lips. But thankfully, her eyes could see what was in front of her. Inside the trunk of a tree, which was two meters wide, were two other people. Each of them looked older than her, but not quite as old as an adult. Most probably, they were still in theirst years of adolescence. ''Smack!'' Ran Xueyi was about to release a sigh of relief when the young man, who pulled them into the tree, suddenly pushed the young man, who was with her, against the wall. The tree shook slightly, but it gradually calmed down as the two faced each other. "I thought you said you went out to hunt for food. Why did you bring another one here?" the young man angrily hissed at the silver-haired young man. The silver-haired young man held the arm that was held against his throat, smiled, and then coldly replied, "I''ll give you three seconds." He didn''t exin what he meant after that, but as if the two people who were with him understood him, the young man backed away with his eyes narrowed. The silver-haired young man smiled, satisfied. "Still, Zhenya, what were you thinking?" the young woman asked, ncing between the silver-haired man and the other man. "You know we already agreed to not take in another person afterst time." The other young man gritted his teeth and red at the silver-haired young man called Zhenya. Thinking about the previous person whom they took in their hiding ce but betrayed them still soured their hearts every time. They narrowly escaped death that time, as dozens of men and hunting dogs pursued and chased them. Fortunately, Zhenya found another hiding spot for them, which was now this hollowed tree trunk. But even after finding a safe ce for them to hide, the three of them were still not safe. After all, some of them still have to go out from time to time to hunt and look for food. And today, it was the silver-haired young man''s turn to look for food. But he returned with a young girl instead. Looking at the young girl, who looked younger than all of them, the young man felt that she was nothing but a burden to their survival. "Take her out of here," he nastily red at Ran Xueyi. The other girl nodded in agreement. "That''s right, we can''t afford any more mouths to feed, anyway." Although she said this, her eyes enviously stared at Ran Xueyi''s face a few times before looking away. To be honest, she didn''t want another woman in their safe ce. She wanted to be the ''only'' girl there so that these two young men could prioritize her first. And if Ran Xueyi, a much prettier girl, gets added into their group "Zhenya, listen to us, please?" Ran Xueyi stood there, watching the two in silence. Despite her desire to argue and tell them she''ll never be a burden to any of them and for them to not throw her out, she couldn''t find a voice in this ce. So, the only thing she could do was divert her eyes and look to the ground, waiting for the three of them to decide what to do with her. "Don''t worry, she won''t be staying here," said Zhenya. "She will leave as soon as the people hunting her leave." ??? "We''re here." n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Snapping back to reality, Ran Xueyi blinks her eyes rapidly. She looked ahead of her and saw a beautifully erected mansion in the middle of a snowy mountain. The fountain that led up to the entrance of the mansion was already frozen and covered in white snow. The snowmobiles soon stopped in front of the mansion, prompting everyone to get off. A hand was offered to her to take when it was Ran Xueyi''s turn to jump down the snowmobile. "Let me help you," she heard the man say. Ran Xueyi looked at it for a few seconds before decisively taking it. Then, she slowly nced up at his face, and soon, the face of the silver-haired young man and the face of the man who abducted her became one. ??? Poisonlily has something to say: Finally, it''s the end of the shback. It ended quite shortly and in suspense. Hehe~ New Novel! Chapter 564 Finally Met Again Chapter 564 Finally Met Again Ran Xueyi stepped off the snowmobile and took her hand back, which the man had gripped tightly. But when she furrowed her brows, he quickly let go, as if nothing happened. Taking her first step into the mansion, Ran Xueyi noticed several servants and maids lined up on each side of the entrance. Each wore their uniforms meticulously and without a strand of hair misced. And their heads hang low. "Wee back, Master." Their voices rang simultaneously. The man who stood close to Ran Xueyi finally got rid of his mask. Gone was the gentle-looking man. What stood in front of her was the same youth that carried a dangerous and mischievous presence she remembered several years ago. Evgenia turned around and smiled at her. "Sorry if I surprised you. But I couldn''t wait and had to use a disguise to see you." "We finally met again." He thrust one hand out for her to shake. However, Ran Xueyi had no desire to take it. Heck, she even wanted to p it away. Or, maybe, punch him. She didn''t know why he had to attack Alina, abduct her, and kill so many people. The youth she knew back then was unrestrained, but not cruel. Had she not remembered those forgotten memories buried deep in her mind, she might''ve not recognized him anywhere. Ignoring his outstretched hand, Ran Xueyi spoke with a trace of anger in her voice. "Where is Alina?" Evgenia looked at her in surprise. Then his lips curled up. "Will you at least let me guide you to your room so you can rest before I answer your question? I know you have a lot to ask. But I''m worried you''ll be too exhausted to meet anyone." Frowning, Ran Xueyi couldn''t muster a response. She was, indeed, tired. Even more so now that he mentioned it. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Just then "Xueyi!" From the other end of the hall, a female voice bounced against the walls and entered their ears. Running towards them was Alina, who looked extremely tense and anxious. She was wearing arge white button-up shirt and jeans with her hair messily tied into a bun. The hall was spacious, and crossing the entirety of it would take half a minute. But it didn''t even take her half a minute to reach Ran Xueyi and pull thetter behind her back. Alina''s sudden arrival shocked both Ran Xueyi and Evgenia. Especially Evegnia, who shed a pointed look at the servants behind them, as if asking how did the hostage came out of their confinement. "Why are you here?" Alina demanded in a breathless voice, tightening her grip around Ran Xueyi''s wrist and forming a wall between them. "I clearly told you not toe here and hide!" She paused, then quickly shot a re at the man in front of her. Then, usingly asked, "Were you abducted?" She definitely looked panicked and worried. Ran Xueyi couldn''t help but feel slightly guilty as she reassuringly shook her head when Alina turned her head slightly to nce at her. "I came here myself." Technically, she did. After all, if she was against being transported to a stranger''s car and flying across the sea to get to an isted ind, Ran Xueyi would have already used up the round of bullets in her gun. In a sense, she used them as her personal taxi to get to the ce where they held Alina. At Ran Xueyi''s reply, Alina actually stopped trembling. She swiftly turned around on her heels and faced her. Her eyes widened in disbelief and anger, as she blurted out, "You''re an idiot." Alina red at her. "A humongous idiot who has no sense of danger. Do youdo you even know where we are? How many people are here with weapons hidden in their clothes?" Then Alina turned around again to give the blond-man a disgusted look and added, "Do you even know what kind of person this man is?" For a moment, Ran Xueyi considered shouting back, ''No, not really,'' - but then, she gave up. There was no use in pretending anymore. However, just as Ran Xueyi was going to say that she knew Evgenia, and even knew his nickname, Zhenya, Alina beat her to it and spat, "He''s a pervert!" Then an impregnable silence urred. It became so silent that not even the sound of breathing could be heard from the servants, maids, and even Ran Xueyi had to hold her breath as she stared at Evgenia, whose smooth and wless face now had some cracks in it. Thest bit of her words echoed loudly across the mansion. Then an impregnable silence urred. It became so silent that not even the sound of breathing could be heard from the servants, maids, and even Ran Xueyi had to hold her breath as she stared at Evgenia, whose smooth and wless face now had some cracks in it. And for a moment, Evgenia stood motionless, not appearing to hear or see anything else but Alina, who had just announced that he was a pervert. Then, as quick as a sh, he repaired the cracks that formed on his face and reced them with a brilliant smile. "Now, now, how did my dear gueste to that conclusion? I am certain I never did anything indecent towards you." Evgenia smoothly cleared his name. Alina scoffed at him. "Never?" "Yes, never." Alina crossed her arms in front of her chest. She raised her chin up as she said, "Then, the act of you grabbing my tits isn''t a sign of you being a pervert?" Evgenia blinked his eyes ever so slowly, as if he couldn''t remember when he had ever grabbed her indecently like that. Alina felt offended at that. But, she was not one to be defeated just because a certain someone forgot the perverted act they''d done to her. "Hmph, on top of being a pervert, you''re also a crappy liar," she snapped. Evgenia''s eyes narrowed. "Miss Alina." She ignored him and turned to Ran Xueyi, who stood behind her and looked like she was assessing their current situation. "Listen, Ran Xueyi, at any cost, you must never get close to him," she warned Ran Xueyi. Now that things had be like this, Alina didn''t want Ran Xueyi to face the enemy without knowing anything. "Promise me." In all honesty, Ran Xueyi found the situation bizarre. But for the sake of her best friend''s peace of mind, she nodded and reassured Alina. "Don''t worry. I heard you." Alina then pulled her into her arms, wrapping her in a tight embrace, before letting go. She turned to Evgenia again and said, "You don''t have to call your men to drag me back to that room. I''ll go there myself." With that, Alina started walking down the hall and returned to the direction she came from, disappearing from their sights once she turned a corner. Only when they could no longer see her did Evgenia continue wearing a charming smile. He told Ran Xueyi, "Your friend, she''s" "Feisty? Stubborn?" Evgenia nodded slowly. Ran Xueyiughed. Seeing her smile calmed Evgenia. He soon rxed as he watched Ran Xueyi''s face for a brief moment. Chapter 565 Giving Her a Choice Chapter 565 Giving Her a Choice But as soon as he rxed, a shadow shed quickly and connected to his chin. A burst of pain soon followed as Evgenia groaned in pain. He had never thought that Ran Xueyi would punch him. But thinking about it, he deserved it. So, instead of feeling insulted by being punched and caught off guard in front of his people, Evgenia wiped the blood that broke through the crack of his injured lower lip. He met Ran Xueyi''s fierce gaze and heard her say, "No matter what reason you have for doing all these things. I won''t listen. I''m just telling this to you beforehand. I won''t forgive you for harming Alina." If it had been the start, Ran Xueyi might still be reminiscing about their moments on that isted ind and rekindling their lost friendship. However, the moment she saw Alina''s waist wrapped in a bandage, all concepts of a peaceful conversation with Evgenia disappeared. To be honest, if Ran Xueyi had been aware that Alina was hurt by him, despite knowing she was her friend, she would have not only punched him in the chin but also taken out her gun and pulled the trigger on him. However, for the sake of the old times, she wanted to give him at least some time to exin himself. "Now, tell me why did you do this?" her eyes gazed up at him. Ran Xueyi wanted to believe that there was a good reason behind Evgenia''s actions. However, "Because of you" His answers, unfortunately, didn''t satisfy her. Rather, it made her even more confused. "Me?" she asked him. "What did I do to drive you to act this way?" Suddenly, before Ran Xueyi could finish her words, Evgenia stepped forward and ced both his hands on her shoulders, almost trapping her and towering over her. His face closes in against her own as his eyes zed over. Then, she heard him say, "Why did it take you so long toe to me?" Ran Xueyi frowned. She was about to open her mouth and ask him what he meant when the grip around her shoulders became tighter. "You promised me 12 years ago you told me you woulde to me. I waited I waited for you. But you went on with your own life, recontinued your life as an actress, and got engaged to that bastard of a man who easily reced you with his secretary." Evgenia''s eyes turned crazier the more he spoke. "Then, you got married. Married! Wasn''t it you who promised me you''d be by my side? Yet, you didn''t only abandon me once. You did it twice by forgetting me." Ran Xueyi winced at his every word. She couldn''t remember exactly what happened after they worked together on that ind to survive. She was only a teenager at the time. A traumatized girl abandoned by her parents and almost eaten alive by men who''ve brought her and other children to that ind. At some point, Ran Xueyi knew she had to protect herself. Maybe she did some irrevocable things. But for some reason, she couldn''t remember. Just like how she barely remembered about that ind. She might never have remembered him if it had not been Evgenia''s voice and words. Evgenia let her go and stepped back. He returned to his usualposed self. But the craziness in his eyes was still lying somewhere deep in his eyes. Something that he had grown to develop after what happened to him on that ind. Yes, it broke him. But what drove him to insanity was Ran Xueyi''s betrayal and abandonment. And seeing her live so happily without a worry and continuing with her life as if nothing had happened in the pastmade him want to ruin everything she cared for. Buthe never wanted to hurt her. No. That was the first andst thing he would never do to her. And that is also why he had to turn to the people around her. Alina was her best friend. Someone she knew even before that scumbag Yang Baihua. And even before her husband. Ran Xueyi couldn''t utter a word to defend herself from his usations. She stammered, "II didn''t know I wish I could remember you sooner. But I" "It''s fine," Evgenia interjected. "It''s alright if you don''t remember what happened. Just fulfill the promise you gave to me. Stay by my side forever." At his words, Ran Xueyi quickly refused with a shake of her head. "No. I can''t," she told him. "I am happily married to my husband and have a son. I already have a family. I can''t stay with you." Evgenia raised his eyebrows. His eyes glinted with danger as he said, "It doesn''t matter. It''s not as if I''m asking you to marry me or start a family with me. I''m only asking you to stay with me." "No." "No? Why?" Ran Xueyi nced up at him and replied, "I just can''t." "You can''t? Or you won''t." Evgenia stepped closer, his tall figure almost looming over her. Ran Xueyi bit her lips. "I''m unwilling." Evgenia smiled cruelly. "I''m not going to force you, Ran Xueyi." Ran Xueyi almost sighed in relief at his words. Almost. "But you must find me a recement. Hm I think your friend will dly do it. After all, she even went as far as to escape under my men''s noses and got herself shot just to send you a message to run." "Zhenya!" n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Ran Xueyi couldn''t contain her anger. She wanted to be understanding of him for she was unsure of what kind of thing she had done to him for him toe after her. But hearing him say all these did hurt her. "My friend isn''t a recement or a substitute for anyone." "Of course, she isn''t. She can never be youand you can never be her." Evgenia tapped her forehead with his ice-cold finger. "You two are different. You abandon people for the interest of others. Alina never left you." It was another stab in her heart. It made Ran Xueyi remember how she abandoned and left Alina alone when Yang Baihua and her sister manipted her to block her and never befriend her again. She was a fool. An idiot. A parrot that follows the example of others. But she tried to change. Ran Xueyi didn''t want to repeat the same mistake and abandon the people around her again. That''s why she did all kinds of things that were beyond and far from her former self. "I will let you leave this ce." Suddenly, Evgenia''s words woke her up. However, her foreboding feelings quickly came true. "However, you and your friend shall decide who will stay and who will leave. I will give you 24 hours to decide." ??? Poisonlily has something to say: A little theatre: Ran Xueyi: "Honey, what should I do? I can''t seem to go home." Song Yu Han wiped his bloodied gun: "Let me take care of the problem." ... Ran Xueyi: "But honey, you can''t hurt him. He''s someone special to me." Song Yu Han darkly stared at her: "Special? Even more special than me?" Ran Xueyi: "..." Later that day, Ran Xueyi learned she could never call someone else special again without getting special treatment in bed from her husband. Chapter 566 Searching For Her Chapter 566 Searching For Her Ran Xueyi didn''t expect Evgenia''s words. She watched him step back and turn around to leave. Although she wanted to stop him and tell him not to do this, does she even have the right to stop him? Is she even in a position to limit their freedom? Especially, someone who she might have hurt in the past. To be honest, Ran Xueyi was uncertain how she had hurt him which made him obsessed with her. Of course, she knew it was not the obsessive love that people might think about if they saw Evgenia acting like this toward her. No, she was not delusional or blind to see that he was obsessed with her for some other reason. Unfortunately, she was unable to find out what it was because her memories were all too foggy. Nevertheless, Ran Xueyi couldn''t stay around and do nothing. Right now, Song Yu Han must be looking for her after. But it might take him some time to urately locate her. "Miss, Master told me to lead you to your room." A maid appeared beside her and her head was lowered in a bow. Ran Xueyi nced briefly at the maid before nodding. "Alright, lead the way." Since she couldn''t do anything right now anyway, she might as well rx and think of a n. At this moment, Song Yu Han, who was looking for Ran Xueyi was standing by the sea. He stared at the vast and never-ending ocean and frowned. Behind himy a few bodies of men whose breathing had already stopped. Thest trace of Ran Xueyi had led him and his men to this ce. Yet, despite arriving just a few minutester, they only saw a few men who were preparing to leave. Song Yu Han''s men ambushed them and a fight broke out. However, his men were more tenacious and ruthless than the others, and in the end, they all died. But they died leaving a clue as to where Ran Xueyi might have been abducted. "Did you find the ind they were talking about?" Song Yu Han said. Behind him, Andrew, one of his direct subordinates, stood there and replied, "There are five other inds that this ocean will lead us to. I''ve already dispatched five groups to each ind to search. However, it will take some time to search each ind." Russia is thergest country in the world. Thend area epassed more than one-eighth of the world''snd. It was fair to say that searching for a person there would be like searching for a needle in a haystack. Of course, with means, you could find people you want to find. However, that needs more preparation as well as caution since nobody can move freely in this country without being monitored by the country''s military. Song Yu Han might be a dangerous man to go against. But he was not someone who had power over everyone and everything. That goes for any powerful and wealthy person in this world. But the difference between him and the other people was he feared nothing. And that''s what makes him charming and worthy to follow as a leader. "Call Prime Minister Sergei." "But wouldn''t that mean you''re" Andrew was stunned and hesitated. But the glint in Song Yu Han''s eyes flickered even more fiercely. "I don''t care. Tell him, he can now repay what he owed me." After he said this, Song Yu Han turned around and walked towards the car. Looking at his back, Andrew sighed and took his phone out. He knew his boss was not ying around this time. He really wants topletely erase whoever abducted his wife. ''Just how and why did our boss be so infatuated with his wife?'' Andrew wondered curiously. A lot of women tried to throw themselves at their boss, yet Song Yu Han didn''t even nce at them. Hepletely ignored every method those women tried, and some even met a horrible end because they crossed the line. But their appearances were the best, and their backgrounds were either clean or had a high noble status. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Yet, Song Yu Han did not fall in love with them. He fell in love with an actress. It was a surprising turn that no one had expected. Anyone who knew who Song Yu Han really was and what kind of man he was, would surely need time to believe the fact that he was taken down by a mere actress. On top of that, Andrew wondered what kind of monster was Ran Xueyi that she could make Song Yu Han, an untamable man, tame. Inside the car, Song Yu Han pinched the spot between his eyes. He hadn''t taken a sleep ever since he arrived in Russia. That was because he wanted to find Alina as soon as possible and return to Ran Xueyi and his son as soon as possible. But who would have thought that things could be soplicated? Now, even Ran Xueyi was abducted. It had been a couple of days since he hadst seen his wife and son. Even though there were times he was separated from Ran Xueyi and Little Zhanzhan this past couple of months, what he felt right now was the same feeling he felt when he was forced to part ways with Ran Xueyi when they first found out she was pregnant. At that time, he was able to see them from afar and check their own safety. But now He felt even more devastated. He couldn''t see, hear, or even touch Ran Xueyi. What he was most afraid of was that she might be put into a dangerous situation. What would happen to him if something bad happened to her? What about Little Zhanzhan? Song Yu Han didn''t know what he''d do. However, he knew he would rather die than let any harm fall on them. Clenching his hand, Song Yu Han rested his forehead against the cold ss car window and closed his eyes. "I miss you, Xueyi." Chapter 567 Bringing Backups. Chapter 567 Bringing Backups. Inside the Russian Embassy office, a white-haired old man clutched the telephone in his hand. A deep sigh came from his lips as he ced it back down. "Who was it, Prime Minister?" his assistant asked nervously. At this moment, Prime Minister Sergei Petrova looked extremely pale, and sweat was forming around his forehead. The assistant didn''t know why, but the prime minister''s expression was strange. He looked like someone from below had been scolded by someone from the upper echelon. But who would be higher than the Russian Prime Minister? Sergei took a brief moment to answer his assistant. When he finally raised his head, he waved his hand to dismiss his assistant''s question, and said, "Lukas, call the KGB and tell them to start preparing for an immediate raid." "Raid?" the assistant was shocked. "Yes. Tell them to be extremely careful and covert about their actions. I already sent them the information they needed." Sergei stood up and turned to face the huge window behind his desk. "Will there be a deadline for this mission, sir?" "Deadline? Of course." The assistant perked his ears up. Sergei said, "Three hours. They need toplete this mission in three hours. ??? Song Yu Han and his men didn''t move from the shore since it was the only lead they had to where the abductors had gone before they disappeared. But the day wouldn''t wait for them. As the sun started to set, several cars and helicopters arrived at their location. They stopped on the opposite side where Song Yu Han was, and several men in ck military uniforms and ck masks came out of them. They operated calmly and simultaneously. As soon as they got to their position, the leader of the military approached Song Yu Han. "Mr. Song, it''s a pleasure to finally meet you," said the man. He offered his hand for a handshake. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Song Yu Han looked at him silently. He didn''t touch the other man''s hand as he coldly said, "Apologies, but I will only shake your hand after I get what I want." As soon as his words fell, the atmosphere on the shore quickly turned colder. It became silent as the sound of the rushing water of the ocean was the only sound they heard. The men behind the two didn''t move, but the tension in their eyes was too obvious that any moment now, whoever drew their guns first, a bloody war could ensue. However, it was the leader of the military man who raised his hand and said, "As what the rumors have said, Mr. Song is not someone easy to deal with." He paused before he introduced himself. "I am Aleksandr Galdin, the Chief of KBG." The KBG was a foreign and domestic security and intelligence service. Only the country''s leader was allowed to move them, and they feared nothing. They were extremely highly trained in the arts of subduing their enemies, protecting their leaders, and surveilling the country''s people. But that wasn''t the only thing that they were good at. In terms of cruelness and swiftness, they stood a chance against any assassins and mercenary guilds that were in the Underworld. Unlike those guilds that didn''t pay much attention to their discipline and teamwork, the KBG excelled in that manner and could easily subdue them when it came to team battles. And they worked better in the dark. Yet, these precise and powerful military men were put on an unexpected mission. A mission that even Aleksandr was too shocked to react when he received the information needed for the top-secret mission. Retrieve Song Yu Han''s wife. A simple and very direct order. Aleksandr thought it was a prank. After all, it was a very sudden mission. He initially wanted to refuse, but when he saw the name ''Song Yu Han'' he quickly understood the seriousness of the situation. He had never met Song Yu Han before. But his name has been making a loud noise in the underworld. In addition, he found out today that Song Yu Han''s influence didn''t only stay in the Flower Country, it also extended to this country. Thus, Aleksandr''s desire to meet Song Yu Han shoots up to the sky. For a bigshot like Aleksandr, with his identity as the leader of KBG, for him to be interested in someone was rare. It was even more unusual for him to be interested in a man. A man who was also known as the ''Uncrowned King''. But that title was only known by a few leaders in the world. But that wasn''t why Aleksandr approached Song Yu Han. It was because he wanted to know if Song Yu Han was truly as powerful as everyone made him out to be. Or was the rumor just exaggerated? Only after meeting Song Yu Han did he understand. That rumor was not true. Heck, it didn''t even give justice to how overwhelmingly fearsome Song Yu Han was. He was just standing in front of him, yet Aleksandr could already tell that one mistake could lead to his entire team being annihted. Those dark eyes resembled a pool with no bottom, a dark and unknown bottomless pit, no one could possess. Only Song Yu Han. "Then, I''ll be waiting for that handshaketer." Aleksandr grinned. The grin didn''t suit him. It made the huge scar across his left cheek to his right eyebrow contort harshly, making others flinch in fear and disgust. But Song Yu Han expressionlessly stared at him. ''Hm, I''m liking him better.'' Aleksandr thought to himself. "So, are you just going to stand here and intimidate my men? Or are you finally going to speak?" Song Yu Han''s voice echoed on the shore. Aleksandr made a gesture, and a soldier moved forward with aputer. The soldier began: "We used the information you''ve given to us. Honestly, it isn''t that useful. But thest bit is a great help! The three inds are indeed very secluded and only a few can enter with a permit. However, it is still difficult to enter even with a permit unless you''re a family member. But which ce among the three is the best ce to hide a person? For me, if I want to hide someone, it''s got to be somewhere where no one wants to stay or people won''t even think of living in it. And going forward with this information, I''ve shortened our leads to two inds!" He happily showed a digital map of the two inds. On theputer screen, there were also pictures of a jungle and a volcano. New Novel! Chapter 568 Getting Closer (1) Chapter 568 Getting Closer (1) "But of course, that won''t be enough, right?" The soldier was named Ivan Abaza. He nced at Aleksandr and then at Song Yu Han. When their gazes met, he shuddered and quickly looked away. He was a soldier dedicated to being the brain of their team. He handled every piece of information he received and found and treated it like it was his baby. Thus, he knew Song Yu Han was someone that only certain people could meet and speak with. And having this conversation with him boosted his confidence a lot. "So, I started digging further. This one here is the first ind which is nearer to us. It has a jungle. The second one it''s an ind of volcanos." When investigating, he also came across different points. The first one, although it was a jungle, was bought by an English businessman ten years ago. But the recent years, there has not been much activity on the ind. One important thing here is that although the resources were abundant, no animals seemed to live in it. That''s one reason why the soldier added it to his list. On the other hand, the second was a renowned ce called the ''Land of Volcanos'' for having not only 2 but five active volcanoes that could erupt at any moment. And it was another ce for a human to not live on. "What do you think, Mr. Song?" Aleksandr asked after the soldier was done speaking. "We will raid the two inds as soon as you order us to." n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Song Yu Han fell into a deep contemtion. What the soldier had provided was indeed very useful. But he still felt that something was strange. Yet, Song Yu Han couldn''t tell where this strange sensation of feeling something was not right wasing from. Should he just go to the two inds? But what if Ran Xueyi isn''t there? "What about the third ind?" suddenly, Song Yu Han asked this question. The soldier looked at him and replied, "It doesn''t fit the ind we want to raid. But, it''s and of snow. And the Volkov family bought it." "Volkov?" Andrew interjected. "You know them?" Song Yu Han turned to him. Scratching his temple, Andrew replied, "The Volkov family is currently the powerhouse of the mafia world in Russia. The head of the family is Mikhail Volkov. You know him, boss. He''s the old man who wanted to give his daughter to you before you came back to Flower Country." Song Yu Han''s n to return was spread widely amongst the leaders of the world and the underworld. At that time, many of them sent their daughters to him. Either to seduce him or even have a one-night stand with him. It didn''t matter whether they were sessful in roping Song Yu Han to their side, what was important was for him to give them a chance to get his favor, even at the cost of their daughter''s life. Naturally, none of them seeded. Andrew continued when he noticed Song Yu Han didn''t seem to remember who he was talking about. It was normal for him to not remember after so many women tried to vie for his attention. He said, "It''s the girl who tried to strike a deal with youthe one who told you that you both could be friends with benefitsthough you turned her down and ordered us to bring her out." Song Yu Han finally remembered. The woman was beautiful, but many women also had a beautiful appearance. Moreover, he was never interested in a woman''s outward appearance and never judged them. If he was, there''d be no end to the women he''d already sent to his bed. As a man himself, Song Yu Han should have been long tempted by how many desperate attempts were made against him. But he remained unmovable as a mountain and abstained from worldly pleasures like a high monk because it reminded him of his past and his mother. It was only when he met Ran Xueyi and experienced what it meant to be happy as a husband and wife that he finally released all the restraints he had enforced upon himself. "Tell me about the third ind." "Eh?" the soldier was stunned. But he still answered truthfully, "Like I said, it''s and of snow and owned by the Volkov family. It''s also an ind that is being used by his family members. Right now, his eldest grandson is living on that ind. A couple of weeks ago, he was seen leaving the ind. But after that, he was no longer seen by our surveince." "A couple of weeks?" Song Yu Han grew even more sure of his suspicion. It was during that time that Alina also disappeared. Could the eldest grandson have something to do with what happened to Alina? "Uhdo you want me to investigate the Volkov family?" the soldier asked. "Can you do that?" "Sure!" Inside the ind. Ran Xueyi tossed and turned on the bed. She couldn''t stop thinking about what Evgenia told her. And honestly, she couldn''t make a decision. She didn''t want to sacrifice Alina for the sins she had done, which she couldn''t remember. But she also couldn''t agree on what Evgenia wanted her to do. "Right, I have to see Alina and ask her something." Ran Xueyi sprung up from the bed and quickly covered herself with a jacket. Staying with him on this ind meant leaving Song Yu Han and Little Zhanzhan. The two males in her family were her life. Leaving them was the same as stabbing her chest and letting her heart bleed. Then, what? What should she do? "Right, I have to see Alina and ask her something." Ran Xueyi sprung up from the bed and quickly covered herself with a jacket. Inside the basement, Alina leaned her back against the wall. She was sitting on the cold floor with a ball of white fur prancing around her. When it stopped, it would nibble on her fingers and only stop when Alina tried to take her hand away, pulling it back to nibble on it again. "I''m not your toy, Snow white." Alina took her hand back and sighed. She named the fox ''Snow White'' because of its fur being so white like snow. It even shimmered when under the glow of light. Cooped up in the basement with an omnivore pet was definitely not her idea. But after going back to this room, the fox was already there waiting for her and pounced on her. The fox didn''t seem to think of her as a dangerous person, as it continued to y with her. But Alina was too tired to respond to its yful antiques. "Ugh," Alina groaned as she touched her stomach. When she lifted her hand, a red stain was visible. "No wonder it hurts," she murmured. As if smelling something, the fox stopped moving and got close to her bloodstained hand. And before Alina could stop it, the fox''s tongue slipped out of its mouth and licked her hand. "No, Snow White!" Alina quickly covered her palm and pushed the fox away. Seemingly scared away by her sudden outburst, the fox ran away. It looked sad and pitiful. Feeling sorry, Alina cooed, "Sorry. I didn''t mean to raise my voice just now, Snow White. You cane here, just don''t lick my blood, okay?" But what she didn''t notice was that they weren''t alone. At this moment, Evgenia, who had been leaning against the door and watching the two with pure interest, opened his mouth. "Snow white?" Chapter 569 Getting Closer (2) Chapter 569 Getting Closer (2) Alina knew her naming sense was not always the best. That''s something she discovered when she named her yellow Lamborghini ''Spongebob'' only because the color matches the sponge-looking cartoon character and saw the colorful expressions of her subordinates when they heard it. Honestly, she didn''t think it was that bad, but there was a quirk in having a horrible naming sense. That is to see the varying expressions of people in front of her. But inparison to the expressions, she was used to seeing that when they heard her naming things ridiculously, the man in front of her didn''t have the same reaction. His eyes crinkled into a smile, his pupils blown out, and the tips of his lips were stretched into a gentle, appreciative smile, as if he really liked the name she gave his pet and found it interesting. "Yes, snow white." Alina shifted on the floor, feeling a bit ufortable being in that position. She had a clear view of his tall figure, looming over everything else. What''s more, she felt his presence much clearer now that they were alone. "Where''s Xueyi?" she asked, trying to shift the topic into something else more important. "I let her rest in one of the rooms in the mansion." "Can I visit her?" Her question didn''t seem unexpected, as Evgenia entered the room without closing the door. "Be my guest," he offered, gesturing to the door. Alina, however, narrowed her eyes. Heh, this man might be able to pretend, but he can''t escape her eyes. The moment she steps out of the door, there might be several bodyguards stationed in the hallway, ready to tackle her down and bring her back into that room. "Forget it. It''s alreadyte, and I also need to sleep." She wished he''d understand that she wanted him out of the room. Alina started to get up from the floor with a hand over her stomach. She hoped he didn''t see the dots of blood that seeped through the white bandage and her shirt, but the man suddenly grabbed her arm, pulling her to his arms. "What are you doing?!" Evgenia didn''t seem to hear what she said as he held her by the waist. Then, as if her weight were nothing to him, he carried her to the chair he always sat on when he was in the room. "You crazy bastard, what the hell do you think you are-!" Alina pressed herself against the chair as both his arms caged her in. His face was so close that she could feel his breath fanning her cheeks. The man remained silent, wordlessly looking at her. Alina started to feel small under his gaze and looked away. "Will you only expose yourself when you''re on the verge of death?" Alina frowned. "What is that supposed to-!!!" She groaned when his other hand pressed on her stomach. The surge of searing pain entered her brain faster than she could react. ring at him, Alina gritted her teeth. But Evgenia didn''t let her continue to keep her mouth shut as his hand pressed on her stomach once more. "Ugh! Will you quit it?! Don''t act like you''re worried about me. Your men did this to me, so aren''t you supposed to not care?" she eximed between huffs. It baffled her that he was acting like this. Acting as if he cared when he was the one who created the situation she was in. She will never forgive him for what he did to her and her men, who lost their lives in that event. Yet, she couldn''t bring herself to hate him. Because even if he''s evil and his actions proved he was beyond saving, in this cutthroat world they both lived in, being merciful and showingpassion towards another person''s life will always be a knife that will stab them in the back. ????????????? Back in Flower Country. After the Cao family''s party, Cao Huiling didn''t had a good sleep ever since. The moment Song Yu Han''s marriage to Ran Xueyi was revealed, she couldn''t stop thinking that everything was going out of her control. Initially, she nned to set up Song Yu Han with her niece, Cao Yujin, and let them marry so that the entire Song family would be swallowed up by her Cao family. But she never anticipated Song Yu Han''s hard-headedness and stubbornness. Of course, she knew the young man was always against her, and he never shied away from being vocal or showing it to other people. But Cao Huiling thought that despite all that, he would still think that there was a use in marrying Cao Yujin than that measly actress. What was so good about Ran Xueyi, anyway? Besides her pretty face and poprity amongst the masses, she was still below their status. She was also tossed aside by her fianc, who was now married to her younger sister. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om As for her family, the Ran family was a mess. Their household affairs were sopletely muddled in dirt and mud that there was no saving them. The only good quality in their family was the Old Patriarch and Matriarch, who had already isted themselves in a vige somewhere in the country. With all that, Cao Huiling still couldn''t understand why Song Yu Han chose Ran Xueyi out of all the women he could marry. Was it love? Cao Huiling quicklyughed at that notion. What was the use of love that could be fleeting and short? Even the most loving couple in the world would get tired of each other after a couple of years. Surely, Song Yu Han was not stupid enough to not realize that. As she was lost in her thoughts, her phone started to ring. Cao Huiling picked it up and saw the name on the screen. It was her father, the Old Patriarch Cao. She quickly answered and pressed the phone close to her ear. "Father, why did you call?" Old Patriarch Cao''s voice burst through the phone speaker, cold and ancient. "Cao Huiling, how long are you going to let your son run amok?! Can''t you reign him in? Why is he causing so much trouble when our situation is already this crucial!" Hearing her father angrily shouting at her, Cao Huiling almost covered her ears. Her hands shook as she was extremely shocked by her father''s outburst. Cao Huiling knew her father well. He never acted upon his emotions. He was the kind of man who was as calm as the morning breeze and as stagnant as water in a well. But the moment something stirs him up, the waves thate after will be tremendously powerful! "Fafather, what do you mean? Yongrui is an obedient child, he would never cause any trouble! It must be someone''s n to smear dirt on my son!" Cao Huiling defended her son despite knowing the truth. She knew all along that her son was not the best. At some point, she even felt embarrassed about admitting he was her son and wished she could swap her child with someone else. However, Song Yongrui was still her flesh and blood. How could she let him suffer? Thus, even though she knew her son was a wastrel and could achieve nothing, her ambition to get both the Cao and Song families wrapped in her hands didn''t stop. She continued to suppress and cover up any mistake Song Yongrui made just to clear her path. It was the same now. Chapter 570 Trouble for the Cao Family Chapter 570 Trouble for the Cao Family "Are you saying I''m lying to you?" Patriarch Cao''s voice echoed through the phone, sending shivers to Cao Huiling''s body. She quickly replied, afraid that her father would misunderstand her: "I- I didn''t mean that, father. I''m just saying that it must be someone''s schemes to ruin the Cao family''s name." "Whether it is a scheme or your son''s mistake, it doesn''t matter! I want you to fix this matter as soon as possible." Before Cao Huiling could respond again, her father had already hung up their call. Standing in the middle of the hallway, Cao Huiling tossed her phone to the floor and yelled in frustration. She had been keeping her emotions in check. For years, she remained calm and collected; even when she pushed Song Yu Han''s mother to her death, she didn''t feel guilty at all. She even thought that even if the world ended, she wouldn''t feel scared. It was only when Song Yu Han appeared in front of her that everything seemed to go out of ce. Song Yu Han was a monster. The spawn of the devil. How could his existence be so detestable that just by mentioning his name, her mood would plummet? He was the only anomaly in the world she built. In the empire she constructed, Song Yu Han''s role was to be a clown and servant to her son, Song Yongrui! Yet... Yet, he dares to climb on top of them all! "Ma... madam, are you alright?" the butler asked her. He heard the scream from the second floor just now and was worried that something had happened to his mistress. Cao Huiling ignored the butler''s concerns, turning around with a ferocious look on her eyes. She asked, "Where''s my son?" n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om The butler lowered his head in fear and replied, "The young master is not in the mansion. He... he hasn''te back sincest night." Cao Huiling squinted her eyes at the butler questioningly. "Are you saying that he never spent the night here, and you''re just telling me now?" The butler heard his heart drop to his stomach. He quickly knelt on the floor and pleaded, "I''m sorry, Madam! The young master said that it was Old Master Cao who wanted to see him urgently. Thinking that it was an emergency, I couldn''t keep him in here and let him go!" "Useless!" Cao Huiling murderously red at the butler, but somehow, she wasn''tpletely angered by the butler''s words and actions. After the Cao family''s party, she specifically gave an order to keep Song Yongrui on house arrest. She tightened the security around the mansion and even told everyone to let her son out without her permission. But who would have thought that he would carelessly throw around Old Patriarch''s name as an excuse to get out of his house arrest? Cao Huiling didn''t know if her son was being smart or simply reckless! However, it was not the time to ponder about this thing as a maid rushed into the second floor as if her heels were on fire. "Madam! Not good, the young master is in trouble!" Although she had already expected it after her father''s call, Cao Huiling still couldn''t stop the heavy feeling twisting in her guts. For some reason, she feels that whatever trouble her son had done this time was too big for her to fix. "Quick! Tell me what happened!" The maid approached her quickly and stopped just a feet away from her. As she was given permission, she immediately told Cao Huiling what had transpiredst night and where her son was currently located. ... Last night. After Song Yongrui escaped, he dialed his friends'' numbers and told them to pick him up. But as if they were possessed, these rascals actually refused and told him that they couldn''t meet him anymore. Thinking that it was another one of his mother''s methods to control him, Song Yongrui cussed him out. "Fine, if you don''te here and pick me up, don''t even make me see your face in the future!" Even at this moment, Song Yongrui couldn''t stop flinging threats towards his so-called friends. All this time, he lived getting what he wanted. His friends never refused whatever he told them to do or rejected anything he gave them. This was the first time that they had truly gone against his expectations. He was not that stupid and na?ve. He knew these bastards wanted to cling to him and befriend him because of the Song and Cao families behind his back. And with time, he could seed both families and be the most powerful person in the country. Naturally, Song Yongrui used this privilege to his advantage countless times. Most of the time, he wants to satisfy his desires and feel what it means to be a king. And sometimes, he would use his friends to deal with Song Yu Han until thetter chose to leave their home on his own. Unfortunately, even after all the things he and his friends had done, Song Yu Han persevered and stayed with them. Truth be told, Song Yu Han was also the only person who had ever refused or rejected him. But Song Yongrui was not worried about him. Song Yu Han was nothing but an illegitimate child of his father from that whore who killed herself. He will never be anything and surpass his for as long as Song Yongrui remains the young master of the Song family. Who knew that these exact words would soon haunt him? Song Yu Han didn''t only be something that anyone could be proud of, he turned into a fine-young man with extremely good looks and intelligence, surpassing many experts and masters of their trades. What''s more... Song Yu Han married a beautiful actress wife while he remained single and continued being controlled by his mother! ''Tsk, so what if he''s got a beautiful wife! I''m sure he''ll cheat on her and leave her soon enough!'' Song Yongrui irritably stepped on the cigarette he threw away. Right now was not the time to be sulking and thinking about that bastard, he should look for a way to get out of there before his mother finds out he''s missing. He froze. Suddenly, an idea appeared in his mind. Screw his friends. So what if they''re gone?! He''ll just pull in a couple of people who will be willing to be his servants! With this in mind, Song Yongrui swept through his contact list for a minute. When he finally found what he was looking for, he hesitated and bit his lips. He recalled his mother telling him not to get involved with people who weren''t on his level. But these people... Even though they''re not on his level yet, they are the only ones who will be willing to take on his every order. After hesitating for quite some time, Song Yongrui called the number. New Novel! Chapter 571 Karma and Drama Chapter 571 Karma and Drama The call connected pretty much instantly. The people Song Yongrui wanted to meet were none other than the gangs in some clubs in the city. Although they ruled these clubs that didn''t even pass his elite standards, they were pretty much more than okay, considering they were all booming with customers every night. Moreover, this gang is the ring leader among the other gangs in the city. It frightened Song Yongrui, but he had already seen how they acted towards him. They were currying favor with him. It''s just that he doesn''t know what they want from him. ''What else could they want from me? It''s just more money to spend, right?'' Song Yongruiughed mockingly. The gang wasn''t even in his eyes. They''re just turds on the ground. He could choose to avoid them or step on them. After waiting under a shaded part of the road, Song Yongrui finally saw several bikes rushing through the street. It wasn''t the normal-looking motorcycles you could see everywhere on the national road. It was the kind a motorcycle gang would ride when they were going on a strike at night. In the middle of the group, a ck Rolls-Royce was being escorted. "Whew! Now that''s how I like it!" Song Yongrui peeled himself away from the tree he was leaning against. He whistled, looking at the group of bad-looking men. Right now, he was feeling the excitement he could never feel with his old friends. Those friends were bing boring anyway. And this type of excitement was just what he wanted on the day he ran away from his mother''s grasp. But, is this really okay? He looked back the way he hade from and shook his head. If he stayed inside the mansion for even a minute, he might grow mushrooms all over his body. Besides, his mother has be increasingly controlling over him. Just for today. Let me have fun. "Young master Song!" a big burly man stepped out of the ck Rolls Royce. His entire body looked like it was a wall of muscles. Song Yongrui''s face brightened up. He gleefully hopped towards the muscle man. With a smile, he said, "Brother Gu! You''re finally here!" Brother Gu, or his full name, Gu Ming, is the current ring leader of the gang Dog Bound. He overlooks most mid-tier clubs in the city, which was sixty percent of the clubs in the city. "Didn''t I tell you not to call me young master? Aren''t we buddies already? Just call me Yongrui." Song Yongrui approached Gu Ming with a frown. Gu Ming guffawed satisfyingly at his words. He pped his hand on Song Yongrui''s shoulder. The force literally shook his entire body, but thetter didn''t flinch. "Good! From now on, we''re brothers!" Gu Ming didn''t stand on ceremony and readily epted his offer. Song Yongrui''s lips twitched. He wanted to tell the other that it was just him speaking in courtesy, but never mind that, it was better to have more allies than enemies. Plus, having Brother Gu on his side gave him some confidence in going against his mother that night. "My mother should be looking for me now. We should go quickly." Gu Ming signaled his men as he led Song Yongrui inside his car. "Don''t worry, I will take care of you, brother." N?v(el)B\\jnn As Gu Ming promised, he really did take care of him. Soon after they cruised through the city, they stopped at an establishment. Compared to the other buildings that proudly advertised themselves as clubs, this one probably was the most decent-looking one. Gu Ming took him inside. What surprised Song Yongrui was that in contrast to its decent exterior, it was extremely different inside. Chandeliers hang on the ceilings. But they weren''t just normal chandeliers that had crystals hanging on them. Instead, scantily dressed females had their slender and soft legs wrapped around them, dancing and swaying along with it. Below, people filled the scattered tables. Each table had females, who barely wore anything on their bodies. Naturally, drinks and some snacks were on the tables. "This" Song Yongrui stared in awe at the sight before him. He had been to many ygrounds before. But those couldn''t beat the ce in front of him. "Is this a brothel?" Song Yongrui asked as his head turned from side to side to check each corner with his eyes wide. Who would have thought a normal-looking building would have something fun inside it? "Do you like it?" Gu Ming asked, folding his sleeves inward. "Like it?" Song Yongrui panted. "I f*cking love it! What is this ce?" Gu Ming chuckled at the childish expression on Song Yongrui''s face. "Is this a brothel?" Song Yongrui asked as his head turned from side to side to check each corner with his eyes wide. Gu Ming scoffed and replied, "This ce is too wonderful topare to a cheap brothel. This is Hell''s Paradise. The only ce where the bad can get the good. And the good can get the bad." He turned to walk to a staircase guarded by two huge bouncers. "There''re too many eyes here. Let''s go up." Song Yongrui didn''t object and followed Gu Ming without a trace of doubt. They entered a room that looked like one of the VIP rooms. This time, the room was all for Song Yongrui to use. They sat down and spoke to each other for a couple of minutes when a group of youngdies entered. Unlike the women downstairs, thesedies were prettier and more voluptuous. "Uh brother Gu, I don''t think I should," Song Yongrui wasn''t too dumb to not know what Gu Ming meant by bringing thesedies into his VIP room. He obviously wanted them to serve Song Yongrui. But Song Yongrui wanted to be cautious. He didn''t want to cause anysting trouble to the Song and Cao family. Gu Ming narrowed his eyes. He understood Song Yongrui''s hesitation. "Didn''t I tell you I''d take care of you tonight? Just rx and let thesedies do what they have to do. Or are you telling me they''re not what you preferred?" Gu Ming mischievously looked at Song Yongrui. "Then, forgive me, brother. You should''ve told me you want the other kind of fun." With a wave of his hand, the staff in the room turned to the door, ready to leave under Gu Ming''s order. Seeing this, Song Yongrui immediately blushed and shook his head. "No, that''s not what I mean. I just don''t think I should indulge in this." "All right, I won''t force you then." Gu Ming gave up, pouring Song Yongrui a drink, and said, "Instead, why don''t we drink a year''s worth tonight?" Song Yongrui sighed in relief and agreed. But he didn''t notice that the moment he drank the entire drink in his ss, the corner of Gu Ming''s lips turned upward. The rest of the night became a blur. When Song Yongrui woke up, he was already inside the police''s interrogation room, where a police officer was questioning him about what happenedst night and whether he remembered murdering the woman he slept with. Chapter 572 An Unexpected Sight Chapter 572 An Unexpected Sight Back on the ind, Ran Xueyi couldn''t sleep at night. She was tossing and turning, feeling a gut-wrenching sensation in her stomach. After what Evgenia told her earlier, she just couldn''t take a wink of sleep. And without her husband and son beside her, she wanted to find somefort from somebody else. Heading outside her room, Ran Xueyi walked down the empty hallway. Her door was strangely not guarded by some of Evgenia''s men. His confidence and arrogance irked Ran Xueyi, but he was right to think that there was no use in putting bodyguards outside her room, as she wouldn''t think of escaping alone. Her only purpose in allowing her kidnappers to take her was to see if Alina was safe and sound. And that goal was already achieved. But it wasn''t enough. Just seeing her alive didn''t make Ran Xueyi feel satisfied. She wanted to know what happened between her and Evgenia. And to what extent of damage had she done for him to seek revenge from her? As she took the stairs, a maid coincidentally made a corner. The two almost bumped into each other and were surprised to find somebody walking outside of their rooms in the middle of the night. "Miss? What are you doing down here?" asked the maid, shooting her doubtful look. Ran Xueyi knew the maid must be thinking she was trying to escape, so she hurriedly exined before the maid could raise an rm, "I''m here to find Alina." Unsure if the maid knew who she was talking about, Ran Xueyi added, "The other girl who came out to greet Evgenia." Recognition lit up inside the maid''s eyes as she said, "Miss Alina is in the basement." "In what direction is it?" The maid pointed behind her and directed her, "After that corner, there will be a stair leading down. The guards guarding that ce should be able to lead you there." After thanking the maid, Ran Xueyi hurriedly went to the direction the maid told her. Hearing the word ''basement'' made her fear what Evgenia was doing to Alina. There could be many things that can be done inside a basement. And Ran Xueyi had seen some of them in person when she was young Wait, did I? Stopping in her tracks, Ran Xueyi blinked her eyes a few times. As she did, images that she seemed to be familiar with but couldn''t recognize appeared before her eyes. A narrow and dark hallway filled with a pungent, metallic scent. Doors lined up evenly spaced on either side. The squelching sound of her feet dragging on the cold and wet tiled floor. The lights above flickered along with the sound of the harsh beating of a hard object against a soft one. And horrific and painful screams bounced against the walls. Ran Xueyi felt her breath catch up to her throat as if it were burning inside her. She felt unsteady on her feet as she reached her hand toward the wall beside her, but her vision was turning upside down, pulling her to the ground. Thud. "What was that?" asked Ran Xueyi in a breathy voice. Her head was hurting, but it was not so painful that she couldn''t tolerate it. Her attention waspletely consumed by the images that appeared in her mind. Were those her memories? Or was it something she''d seen from somewhere else? A movie? A news report? Shaking her head, Ran Xueyi couldn''t answer her question. She had so many questions in her head that if she continued thinking, her mind would explode. At this moment, a guard lurking around the area found her. "Miss, what are you doing here?" Ran Xueyi nced up and asked, "Where''s the basement?" The guard fell silent for a brief moment, then replied, "Do you want to see Alina?" She nodded to his question. But strangely, he took a moment to respond to her, as if he found her request hard to ept. "Is something wrong with Alina?" Ran Xueyi worriedly asked, remembering Alina still had a wound on her stomach. "Did her wound worsen?" Seeing her panic, the guard quickly responded, "No. Her wound was carefully treated by Dr. Misha and should be fully recovered soon." "Then lead me to her." Seeing her resoluteness, the guard didn''t find it in himself to refuse her. He also received an order, like everyone else in the mansion, from their master to follow her every request other than escaping the ind. This should be the same as following her request, right? The guard was unsure if he was doing the right thing. He had just seen Master Evgenia enter the basement room where Alina was staying. It has been an hour since his master entered the room, and he hasn''t left since. Although he didn''t want to specte, his master had changed ever since Alina arrived. When that woman was first captured and taken to the mansion, Master Evgenia only came to see her once a week. The most was once every other day to check if she was still alive. But the longer she stayed there, Evgenia''s visiting hours also increased. He would personally bring her out of the basement and let her sit at the same dining table as him. He''d even ept simple requests from her. And the strangest thing was that the white fox he had made his pet was now in the hands of that woman. It was the pet that made trouble for everyone. A guard even lost his hands because he touched the animal. Yet, Alina was safe even after touching it. The guard looked at Ran Xueyi and wondered why their master had brought her to that ce. Does he really n to make her stay there? What about Miss Alina? Shaking his head, the guard didn''t want to tire himself by trying to guess what his master was thinking. He should just do his job better and guard the ce. "We''re here." They stopped in front of a door. "Alina is inside that room?" Ran Xueyi''s question was answered with a single nod from the guard. Feeling a bit suffocated, Ran Xueyi thought of the worst. Behind that door, what would she see if she opened it? Fear, apprehension, and anger. All three emotions bubbled inside her. Alina''s safety was her priority. If Evgenia dared to harm her, she would make him pay tenfold, regardless of their grievances. At the same time, Ran Xueyi was perplexed about her feelings. In addition to the three emotions, she was filled with anticipation. It was as if she was looking forward to what would happen in front of her. Then she realized. Her anticipation was targeted at triggering a memory hidden in her brain. "Open it." Ran Xueyi ordered the guard, who responded with action. The door swung slowly with an eerie creak. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om And then, the scene before her took away her breath. This What the hell is happening? Chapter 573 Honey Trap? (Announcement) Chapter 573 Honey Trap? (Announcement) Ran Xueyi had prepared herself for what was behind that door. She imagines that when she opens that door, Evgenia will have his hands on her friend, who teethers between life and death as she is unable to call for help. But no one had braced her for what was in front of her. Perhaps, not only her. No one expected the scene right in front of their eyes. Alina was safe and sound. She was more alive than she was when they saw each other a few hours ago. Her hands were obscured from sight at the back of Evgenia''s neck, and her legs parted as she straddled his strong and thick thighs. Her face was nted on the man''s face while her lips busily sucked on his lower lips. The same thing could also be said about Evgenia. His hands rested on the small back of her friend, adding pressure to the friction and the space that no longer existed between their lower bodies. The sound that came from their mouths as they distractedly made out on the chair was like an unexpected blow of the horn for the Day of Judgment. With her jaw forgotten on the ground, Ran Xueyi gaped at her best friend and Evgenia practically all over each other. Never would she have thought that their rtionship had turned into something more. When did it start? How? And why didn''t Alina say anything about the fact that she had something going on with her captor? Feeling slightly embarrassed walking in on her best friend making out with who was their enemy, Ran Xueyi found herself torn between dragging Alina out of the room or punching Evgenia for seducing her best friend. Right now, she just wants to rewind to the time when her eyes were still clean and ignorant about their progressing albeit toxic rtionship. "Boss." The big guy who led her into this room appeared behind her. As soon as his voicended in their ears, three people froze. Three pairs of eyes nced at each other. Ran Xueyi felt it was too hard to keep a neutral expression when the two who had been caught making out were staring at her in shock. Then, in a matter of seconds, Alina flew from Evgenia''sp and stumbled on the floor. Her heart caught in her throat as she tried to utter some semnce of exnation, but came short as her mouth copied that of a dying fish. A pink hue overtook the color of her wheat-colored skin. "Xueyi, this is." Alina paused, unsure what to say. Should she tell Ran Xueyi that she was blinded with anger and decided that since she had no way to make Evgenia suffer, she assaulted him by kissing him? But that wouldn''t exin why he had to kiss her back. Now, why didn''t he push her away? Turning to the man in question, whose lower lip was busted from her biting and sucking, Alina cursed inwardly as her eyes inevitably traveled lower to where a tent was already forming between his inner thighs. There was no way she could exin that to Ran Xueyi either, right? Ran Xueyi crossed her arm across her chest and tilted her head slightly, trying hard not to look like a mother who had just caught her teenage daughter sneaking a man inside her room. "Care to tell me if this is just a fling or something?" "One-time fling." "Something." Both culprits simultaneously answered, but different words came out of their mouths. Alina gritted out. "A one-time thing." Evgenia met her gaze for a few seconds and shrugged. "I can''t guarantee that." ring at him, Alina approached Ran Xueyi. "Why are you here, by the way?" Ran Xueyi continued staring between the two of them, not totally buying what her best friend had just said. Settling her gaze on Alina, she answered with a sigh. "I was going to apany you tonight. But I guess you have that already covered." Alina felt the rush of blood in her cheeks, feeling even more embarrassed. When Ran Xueyi flew across the globe to rescue her, she was on her way to bedding her captor. Just kill me. Alina groaned. Suddenly, a warm touch ghosted against her arm. When Alina looked up, Evgenia had already walked past her, making his way to the door. She watched as he spoke to the muscr bodyguard who stood near the door. Their voices were low as they spoke. "I didn''t think you would sleep with him." Ran Xueyi entered the room and sat on the edge of the bed. "I wasn''t going to." Ran Xueyi arched her eyebrows. "Really?" "Really." Alina leveled her gaze with hers, trying to look more convincing. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om "I''m not criticizing you, Alina." Ran Xueyi held her gaze. "I just think doesn''t this work well for all of us?" "What do you mean?" Ran Xueyi smiled. "No." Alina refused immediately. There was no way she was going to use a honey trap to make Evgenia do everything she want even if that idea sounds so freaking delicious and appealing. Besides, what was the use of saying this when the man was right outside and could be hearing what they had just said? But, deep down, Alina was leaning into doing it. Not because she wanted to use him. But because she was curious. She imagined what sleeping with him would feel like and taste like. His woodsy and minty scent lingered in her nose even when he was standing feet away from her. The feel of his hard and muscr body could make any woman reluctant to get up. And she wondered how his hands would feel underneath her clothes. And that tent she saw earlier. At a nce, she knew he would be big. But what would he feel, smell, and taste like? Fuck. Now she''s drooling over him. It had been over two years since shest gotid, using only her fingers and toys to relieve the ache and itch between her thighs because any man wouldn''t do. No one. Her life was too messed up and dangerous for anyone to stay long. And she didn''t want any passing one-night stand that could be used against her. And Evgenia was a forbidden fruit she shouldn''t even think of devouring. He was not just any man. He was the reason why she was in that ce and why Ran Xueyi had toe here in hopes of rescuing her. He was as sinful as he was dangerous. Yet Alina couldn''t deny that, despite everything and anything, that should make her hate him. She didn''t. Call her fickle or whatever. Her mind was just wired differently from your ordinary, good girl. She liked her men bad. And Evgenia? He''s more than that. A flurry of footsteps entered their ears, and a couple of bodyguards appeared in front of the room. Alina stopped her musing and looked at Ran Xueyi, who was already alerted by their appearance. "What''s going on?" Ran Xueyi walked to the door. Evgenia set his jaws hard, his lips forming a line. "Intruders havee." The light flickered once before plunging the room into sudden,plete darkness. --- The author has something to say: Updates will be scheduled on Monday and Thursday. I will do a mass release on September 1. I feel bad that it took a long, as in a long time, to end this and keep my readers waiting. Everything has been hectic on my side, and it took a whole lot of time for me to recover from depression and anxiety to pick this book up again. But I''m still so fortunate and grateful that you guys stuck to this story and didn''t give up on it to this day. The good news is, instead of creating new privilege tiers that you need to buy with coins, the readers can use their FastPass to unlock the chapters (unless it''s a bulk of chapters, you still need to use some coins). The novel will officially end next month (unknown day)! Chapter 574 Carnage Chapter 574 Carnage "Intruders?" Ran Xueyi frowned. "The ind has sensor signals that allow my men to know when an intruder is entering without permission." Evgenia walked past the door, followed closely by Ran Xueyi and Alina. "What if it''s just a wild animal?" Alina asked. Evgenia shook his head. "Then my men wouldn''t need to alert me like this." Ran Xueyi thought the same. She wouldn''t let a wild animal pass if she installed an rm sensor in her territory. Animals may not have evil intentions like humans, but they''re still just as deadly. If Evgenia''s men thought there were intruders on the ind that were more threatening than wild animals, they would do everything they could to report their findings. It''s better to be cautious than to die an early death because of arrogance. With darkness filling their surroundings, rendering their sights useless, Ran Xueyi and the others have to rely on their other senses. That is if no one gets to them before they can get out of the basement. Hearts in their throats, Ran Xueyi stood with her back against the wall. She could hear the ruffling sounds of fabrics rubbing against skin and the bated breaths of herpanions. It should''ve made her feel relieved, but in this dire situation, she couldn''t allow herself to trust her life in somebody''s hands. "Alina,e here." n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Ran Xueyi''s voice bounced against the walls, echoing loudly in this deafening silence. She felt herself bumping against someone. But with the darkness still blocking her vision, she wasn''t certain whose body it belonged to. "It''s okay, Xueyi. It''s a little cramped with everyone, so I''ll stay where I am," Alina''s answer came from a near distance. Ran Xueyi deduced they were a couple of steps away from each other. She would''ve crossed to that side, but a hand wrapped around her wrist kept her from moving towards her friends. She wanted to struggle so the hand could let her go, but she heard Evgenia''s baritone voice from beside her. "We still don''t know what''s going on, so don''t let your guard down. Keep close and do not risk your lives by acting hastily," Evgenia instructed in the dark. Ran Xueyi stopped moving, but her face turned in the direction where she assumed Alina would be. "I need to go to Alina," she whispered. "Stay still." His hand around her wrist tightened. "No, she''s injured." Ran Xueyi struggled to be released. She didn''t think she could overpower Evgenia''s strength, but she still tried to make him release her. Too bad, Evgenia was adamant about not letting her out of his sight. "Your friend is more capable of taking care of yourself, Xueyi," Evgenia reminded her. "Right now, you''re the most vulnerable out of everyone in this ce. So, don''t even think of running. Or are you nning to get a repeat of the past?" Ran Xueyi frowned at thest line. "What do you mean?" Evgenia no longer responded to her, pulling her slowly as he stepped forward. But his silence made her even more confused. What does he mean by repeating the past? Had something simr happened to her before? Ran Xueyi sensed she was edging closer to finding the answers to the past that had been blocked from her memories. Yet, Evgenia, the only person who holds the key to piecing the puzzle, refused to tell her anymore. After walking in the darkness for a few minutes, they finally reached the first step of the stairs that could lead them out of the basement. There was light seeping through the door and removing the suffocating and ufortable darkness that wrapped around them like a chain. But no one stepped forward to get the door when they saw it. It was too quiet. Strange. Ran Xueyi anxiously chewed on her lower lip as she realized that although they anonymously didn''t speak and they shortly got used to the silence in the basement, the unsettling sensation prickling at them when they sensed the eerie silence outside the door was not a good sign. No one expressed their opinion. But ultimately, everyone agreed on one thing. What they were sensing was the calm before the storm. And no one wants to trek towards the storm unprepared. With the tiny salvationing from the lights outside, Ran Xueyi saw Evgenia gesturing towards his men with a couple of hand signals. Then, before she could understand what they meant, three men surged forward, pushing the door with abandon. Bang! As they came out of the basement, one of the three got shot in the legs, forcing him to drop down and clutch his wounded leg. The other two returned fire, guns stretched outward and continuously spitting bullets. "Run!" Evgenia shouted his order in a grave tone. Then, the first gunshot came. As they came out of the basement, one of the three got shot in the legs, forcing him to drop down and clutch his wounded leg. The other two returned fire, guns stretched outward and continuously spitting bullets. "Run!" Evgenia shouted his order in a grave tone. "Alina!" Ran Xueyi scrambled to her feet as fast as she could. She followed Evgenia closely behind her and was relieved to see Alina running just two feet behind her. A gun was in her friend''s hand. "Run, Xueyi! Don''t look back!" Alina worried and nced in her direction while keeping the corners of her eyes focused on any foreign movements. Ran Xueyi nodded and ran quicker. The mansion was enormous, and the area where one could walk was spacious. It should take a minute to reach the other end if they walk at a normal pace. But at this time, Ran Xueyi felt like they had been running for eternity. Her back was soaked in sweat, and her heart drummed against her ears. She swept her eyes around. Evgenia stood on her right, while Alina was on her left. A few other men were also standing against the wall, much closer to the opening where the unknown enemy was shooting their bullets their way. Shouts and grunts went past her ears as many filled their bodies with bullets. It was a scene of carnage. Alina and Evgenia weren''t new to this type of situation. They lived their whole lives wiping the guns they held in their hands even in sleep, the screams and blood of their enemies a nket covering them. But for an ordinary person like Ran Xueyi, who had never been in the midst of a sea of bullets, it was terrifying. Yet why does she feel that this is not her first time? A nagging thought told her that this was a scene that had been repeated in the past. A scene where all the horrors she wanted to escape from were born. "Xueyi" "Xueyi!" Ran Xueyi snapped and looked beside her. Alina had gone white, as if all her blood had been drained from her body. Turning to face forward, she saw herself in the ss window. She saw her reflection staring back at her with a dazed look,pletely unaware of the red dot that now appeared on the spot between her eyebrows. Chapter 575 Run, Run, Little One Chapter 575 Run, Run, Little One Song rmendation: Luby of Woe by Ashley Serena .... "Do not move, Xueyi." Ran Xueyi didn''t need anyone to tell her she shouldn''t move. The red dot that links across where somebody could be sniping at her was enough for her heart to stop pumping blood. With every breath she took, the sniper could be caressing the trigger like a baby''s butt. They could be smiling, stroking their sadistic egos to bring out the primal fear of death inside her. "We need to get her out of the sniper''s range," Alina said. "Easier said than done." "Well, is there anything else you can do then?" "I''m thinking." "Something more productive than that." Evgenia shot her a look. "What about you?" Alina gritted her teeth. "Moral support." The two bickered even in this situation. Although it was not the right time to do this, Ran Xueyi''s nerves rxed, and she could breathe more now. Alina and Evgenia were a good distraction for her not to think about the sniper who could blow her head into smithereens. It was impossible to get rid of the sniper at this distance, but at least her head was no longer cloudy. "I''m going to jump." Ran Xueyi looked at herself in the window. "What?" Alina stopped ring at Evgenia and looked at her friend in disbelief. "I''m going to jump from the window," Ran Xueyi repeated. "The sniper must be somewhere in the trees, expecting me not to move. He probably wants me not to." "That''s crazy. I won''t allow it!" Evgenia wanted to reach out to drag her to his side, but Ran Xueyi kept her hands far from his reach. "Ran Xueyi, this isn''t a good idea. You could die if you move." "And I will still die if I don''t." Ran Xueyi let her eyes move to look at him before looking at the window again, where the tall trees now appear like monsters with ws and fangs. "The sniper won''t be able to shoot me urately if I move around, especially if I jump out of the window. Anyway, I''m just informing you beforehand." Alina wanted to stop her, but Ran Xueyi ran before she or Evgenia could say anything to protest against her decision. It was a gamble. Her life hung in the bnce, with the Grim Reaper waiting for the slightest trigger. Ran Xueyi knew that. But she didn''t want to be a burden to Alina and Evgenia. These two could well protect themselves and survive in any perilous situation. And with her dragging them across the feet, it was clear they would end up dead one way or another. Fortunately, she trained herself during her stay in Ren Country. And right now, she''s using everything at her disposal to save her life. "Fuck!" Alina cried out as she tried to follow her friend. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om However, before she coulde out, Evgenia suddenly hugged her and sent them to the ground, out of the window''s view and obscured from the sniper''s eyes. But as soon as the target was out of his range, the sniper started to unload his gun, making holes in the wall where Ran Xueyi was standing earlier and the wall below the windows. No matter how much he shot below the windows, none of the bullets hit the target he was looking for or pierced through the reinforced walls. "What are you doing? Get off, you bastard!" Alina struggled to fight back. "Xueyi! You bitch! You better be alive or I''ll kill you myself!" "Calm down." Evgenia''s voice came from above her head. Alina punched him in the gut, earning a painful grunt from him. "My friend jumped in the window, and you''re telling me to calm down? You heartless jerk. Didn''t you want to see her? Now, you''re just letting her die!" Evgenia peeled himself off her and sat against the wall. He pointed a thumb in one direction and said, "She''s fine." Alina followed the direction he was pointing in and gaped. Ran Xueyi, who said she would jump from the window, was lying on her stomach on the floor. When she caught Alina''s incredulous stare, she even waved as if to say ''hi''. "You..." Alina fumed. She had a lot of things to say, but other words came out of her mouth. "I''m d you''re alive." "Thanks." Ran Xueyi grinned. After escaping the sniper''s line of sight, Ran Xueyi and the others still have one more problem. How would they get out of the mansion without being caught? Truthfully, she did want to jump out of the window. But seconds before she could act on her threat, her mind suddenly told her not to do it. Not only was she going to be left outside alone, but she''d also be prey to all the other snipers who could be hiding in the trees. Thus, instead of doing that, she decided to throw herself to the floor so the walls below the window could hide her. Fortunately, Evgenia caught on to her ns and followed her. Alina was the only one distracted among them. After escaping the sniper''s line of sight, Ran Xueyi and the others still have one more problem. How would they get out of the mansion without being caught? "Let''s go to the left wing of the mansion. There''s a cer that will connect us to a bunker." Evgenia nodded to one of his men to lead the path. "Is it far?" "No, it''s just around the corner." They remained walking in a crouched manner. Evgenia''s men held their rifles tightly against their bodies, ready to take out any enemy who woulde out of nowhere. But strangely, as they got closer and closer to the cer, no one hade their way. "Did they find out we''re here?" Ran Xueyi looked around the dimly lit, narrow space. It was eerily quiet, and no wind passed through them, making their clothes stick to their skin as they sweated out. Evgenia shook his head. The former owner of the mansion haspletely forgotten this bunker, which hasn''t been used for fifty years. I only came across it three years ago and didn''t have the time to have itpleted. "It won''t cave in, right?" Alina cast a worried look at the old-looking bulb attached to the ceiling, flickering on and off just like in snuff and horror films. Dust fell off the walls and ceilings. Evgenia arched a brow. "Let''s hope it won''t before we get out of here." Ran Xueyi looked up ahead. Her feet moved by themselves, pushing her forward. She was once again experiencing this odd sense of familiarity. She was certain she had never been in this tunnel. It was her first timeing to this ind. Yet she couldn''t shake off the feeling that she was retracing the steps she had taken in the past. The smell of soot, filth, and mud stuck to her nostrils, making her stomach churn. ''Tap. Tap. Tap.'' The sound of water sttering as someone ran, sshing the dirty water on their calves whenever they hit the water. And a heavier and more resounding ssh followed closely behind. "Haa..." her soft pants came out of her trembling lips. "Where are you, little girl?" a voice echoed in the tunnel. "Why don''t you stop running ande here? I''ll give you a lollipop and a bed to sleep in." The footsteps grew, as if more people were chasing after her. Then, they started singing. Their voices have a harrowing tone that sends tiny spiders underneath her skin. "Run, run, little one, as fast as you can. The Master is on your heels, and he has a n. Run, run, little one, don''t you stop. The Master ising, creeping on your back. Run, run, little one, don''t look back. Ran Xueyi stopped walking as she slowly turned around,pelled to look behind her. For some unexinable reason, she felt like she would find something there. Someone was at the other end of the tunnel, staring at her. ... Author has something to say: Here''s a new update! Enjoy~ On another note, while I''ll surely be finishing this novel next month, I created a new novel for a new contest on Webnovel called Viral Book Call. The novel is under my profile, and you can also search for it: The Billionaire''s Ex-Wife Returns! Don''t forget to read it, add it to your library, andment/review it! If the novel reaches 100 or more collections by Wednesday night, I''ll update 3 chapters of Daddy CEO on Thursday. (The mass release will still happen, don''t worry.) Xoxo Chapter 576 Turning Point (1) Chapter 576 Turning Point (1) "Is something wrong, Xueyi?" Ran Xueyi turned and saw that the group had stopped for her. Shaking her head, she scolded herself for losing her focus and letting other things distract her. "I''m fine," she said. "Let''s go." The group continued walking inside the narrow tunnel. As they go deeper and further inside, the dimmer the lights be. Probably because the bunker hadn''t been in use for a long time, there was even water leaking on the ground, and as they went to the deepest part, the bunker looked rougher as if the previous owner decided to give up on spending his money on it. Fortunately, none of them was afraid of bugs as centipedes and spiders skittered around. Or they probably didn''t want to rouse the tiny creatures with many hands, so they kept quiet. Just as they thought it would take them long to reach the end of the tunnel, Evgenia ordered them to stop. Above them was another tunnel, but smaller. Only one person could pass through at a time and get out of that square manhole cover, which was located at the very top. "Get over there and open it," Evgenia instructed his men. One man stepped forward, using the metal steps attached to the wall. After a minute, he pushed the manhole cover a few times but it wouldn''t budge. "I can''t open it. The thick snow is pushing against the weight," reported the man. This makes sense since this ind snowed almost every single year. The snow covering the manhole must be thicker than it should be. However, Evgenia didn''t think this was a problem. After instructing the man to get down, Evgenia started to climb the steps. Using the entire forearm, he started to push and push. In the beginning, there didn''t seem to be any change, and the manhole looked like it wouldn''t budge. But after a few minutes, white light seeped through and snow fell through the gradually widening gaps. Grunting loudly, Evgenia pushed with all his might. It had been a while since he used all of his strength, and he had never thought he''d use it to open a manhole cover. Soon, the gaps turned bigger and bigger. At his one final push, the manhole finally surrendered and opened. Cleaning up a chunk of snow on the side, Evgenia got out of the hole and looked around him. Aside from the trees sporadically spread around the area, only snow filled his view. It seems their pursuers haven''t found them yet. "It''s safe, you can alle up now," Evgenia shouted his order. One by one, the group climbed up the hole. When thest man finally got out, they restarted their journey. This time, their destination was towards the northern part of the ind, where Evgenia remembered there was a shack where he stored some guns and a boat for fishing and hunting. To get there, they must pass through the trees. But that wasn''t the only problem they needed to think about. When they left, they didn''t prepare some clothes to wear. In this cold, they were bound to suffer the consequences. Ran Xueyi and Alina were the lightest, dressed in their group. "It''ll only take fifteen minutes for us to reach that ce. Can you two beat with it for now?" Evgenia turned to the two women in the group. Ran Xueyi nodded while her arms were folded across her chest. She was cold, but it was not as unbearable as she thought it would be. Alina also nodded, but theck of pants seemed to testify that she might not survive even a minute out in the cold. "Take this," Evgenia took off his suit jacket and gave it to her. N?v(el)B\\jnn "I''m not cold. Give it to Ran Xueyi." Alina tipped her head at Ran Xueyi. Ran Xueyi held her hands out. "Thanks, but I''m fine. You need that more than me." With no other choice, Alina took the jacket from Evgenia. The group started to walk forward. As soon as it wrapped around her form, she almost elicited a moan from the sudden warmth. Tugging it a bit closer to her body, Alina saw Ran Xueyi looking at her with an amused smile and a raised eyebrow. Knowing exactly what she was thinking, Alina rolled her eyes. "It''s not what you think." Walking beside her, Ran Xueyi chuckled. "It is what I think it is." There was no way a man would offer his jacket in this cold to a woman he didn''t like. Besides, among the men in their group, Evgenia was the only one who gave up his jacket. Initially, Ran Xueyi assumed Evgenia liked her. After all, what kind of man would go as far as to do the things he did just to get her? But it seems she was overthinking things too far. The way Evgenia looked at Alina and Ran Xueyi was different. Ran Xueyi concluded that the only purpose Evgenia has on why he went as far as to do these things for her was because he was obsessed with revenge. And it would''ve worked his way if this thing didn''t happen. The trees surrounding them became thicker and thicker. Ran Xueyi slowed down from her steps so Alina could walk beside Evgenia. Ran Xueyi didn''t want to match Alina to just any other man. She knew what Alina had been through all these years just to be the leader of her own gang and grow her reputation. What Alina needed was not an ordinary man who could give her a temporary sense of peace. But a dangerous man who could match her own and perhaps scare away those annoying and pesky bugs who try to make her life difficult. She was unsure whether Evgenia was such a man, but Ran Xueyi trusted the Evgenia of the past, the roguish boy who found her and gave her a safe ce to stay when she most needed it. ''Click'' Ran Xueyi''s steps halted at the sound. Her attention was now hyper-focused on the back of her head, where she felt a hard thing pressing against it. She refused to believe this was happening to her right now, when just a couple of feet away, Alina and Evgenia were walking in front of her. But there was no denying that what was pressing against her skull was a gun. As she had suspected, the one holding the gun leaned close to her ears. His breath fans across her cheek and hair. "Slowly back up," ordered the man. "If you scream or even try to make a move, I''ll shoot." "If you shoot, you''ll die," Ran Xueyi countered, trying to make him see what the oue of his situation would be. The man snorted. "That''s fine. If I fail, I''ll die either way." Fail? Ran Xueyi wondered what that meant. --- Author has something to say: I had a fever this morning and was not feeling very well. For those who are reading my new novel "The Billionaire''s Ex-Wife Returns!" there will be no chapter update today. I could only write an update for this novel because I promised my readers I''d write on Monday and Thursday. In case you''re wondering, these all will point us to the climax of the story. Xoxo Poisonlily ?? Chapter 577 Turning Point (2) Chapter 577 Turning Point (2) Ran Xueyi looked up ahead, where the group was already several steps ahead of her, unaware of the danger lurking behind them. She wanted to shout a warning, but she hesitated, not because she wanted to be saved, but because she needed to tell them that their enemies had already anticipated their route and would soon surround them. Yet she knew that any attempt to alert them would likely provoke the man behind her to act ruthlessly. If she made a move to signal her friends, the man wouldn''t hesitate to pull the trigger. She could only trust that Evgenia and Alina would notice something sooner so that it wouldn''t end up in the worst oue. "Slowly back away." The man continued to order her around,pletely disregarding her worries. Ran Xueyi followed his instructions, retracing her steps and keeping the gun pressed on her head close so she knew where the man was. The distance between her and her group grew increasingly far. The falling snow created a white veil that soon covered her and the man''s tracks from being found. "Turn to your right and don''t do anything stupid." Ran Xueyi obeyed hismand, moving as he directed. The man shifted to her left, keeping the gun steady, now aimed at her temple. ncing at him, Ran Xueyi could finally see the person''s identity. It turned out to be the man who had first tried to open the manhole but couldn''t. Now thinking about it, he was also the one who was behind her during their walk inside the tunnel. But back then, Ran Xueyi thought he was only doing it because he was keeping an eye out if an enemy chased after them. Did he volunteer to be on the lookout in the back because he had been nning to abduct her? "Why are you doing this? Your boss won''t like it when he hears you just betrayed him. I heard he does horrible things to traitors." Ran Xueyi knew she shouldn''t be saying this to the person holding a gun. But she needed information. And the more agitated a person is, the more they will slip. As expected, the man leveled his gaze at her and scoffed. "If you''re talking about Evgenia, he''s not my boss." "He''s not?" Ran Xueyi''s face shed with surprise. "Then why are you working for him?" "For money, obviously," the man said with pride. "Walk." Ran Xueyi followed his order again, only for the walking part. "So, who is your boss?" A blunt and direct question she shouldn''t have asked. But Ran Xueyi shrugged when the man narrowed his eyes at her. "Come on, you''re the one who has a gun pointed at my head. Besides, didn''t you say there are some of yourrades nearby? Where would I run to even if I got my chance to escape?" The man didn''t respond to her initially, and Ran Xueyi felt her heart almost constrict in her chest as anxiety filled her. She honestly didn''t want to keep testing him, but dying without knowing who was doing this to her would definitely make her regret not doing it. Ran Xueyi observed as the man contemted her question. Just as she was about to think he wouldn''t answer, the man blurted, "We don''t know who hired us. But one thing is for sure, they''re not someone ordinary. And they''re adamant on what they want." "And what do they want?" Ran Xueyi felt her breath quicken. "You." For some reason, Ran Xueyi expected this. But when she finally heard iting from his mouth, it still filled her with dread. Just how many people wanted her dead? Was she born with the power to attract chaos and trouble wherever she went? Who could be the people who wanted her? The Cao family? Cao Yujin? Her father? Someone who hated her? What she couldn''t understand was she was just a celebrity. What could these people want from her? Thousands of questions swirled in her mind, each one more unsettling than thest. But as they collided and merged in a chaotic storm of fear and confusion, not a single one offered a clear answer. The uncertainty gnawed at her, leaving her grasping for something, anything, that could make sense of the situation. But no matter how hard she tried, the answers remained elusive, hiding just out of reach, like shadows slipping through her fingers. "Stop asking questions," the man prompted her to hurry. "Let''s go." Ran Xueyi pushed her feet to move forward. "Last question. Just answer this one. Why do they want me?" The man regarded her carefully from top to bottom. He sneered. "Who knows? What do you think you can give to them?" Ran Xueyi didn''t ask him questions anymore, as they got further away from their initial position. From just this, she gathered enough information. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ording to his words, Evgenia wasn''t his boss. But someone else is. They were hired instead of employed. Thus, Ran Xueyi guessed the man dragging her into an unknown ce was a mercenary. Hisrades must be the same, hired by the same person and also mercenaries. Another thing is the gun was real. But the most important detail that Ran Xueyi found out was that although the man said hisrades were nearby, their position didn''t necessarily mean they could get to where they were in a sh. Now, all Ran Xueyi needed was a miracle to happen. "Stop." Ran Xueyi turned to the man. He wasn''t looking at her. His attention was drawn in the other direction. "What is it?" Ran Xueyi feigned curiosity as she prepared herself to run. In the direction where the man was looking at was a ck wolf. Its eyes gleamed with feral intensity. Its furry head was lowered when it abruptly looked up with its nostrils red up. A low growl rumbled in its throat, and saliva dripped from its mouth,nding with a soft hiss on the ground below. The air between them thickened with a sense of impending danger, as if the beast was ready to pounce at any moment. Chapter 578 "Where is she?" (1) Chapter 578 "Where is she?" (1) It trotted forward. Slow and unsteady, each step hinted at the wolf''s weakened state. It may look weak right now. But even a child wouldn''t mistake a beast for a harmless pet. Especially a starved one. The wolf saw them as its meal. The foot that Ran Xueyi raised stopped. Even if she wanted to run now, how could she possibly outrun a starving monster in the middle of the snow? Forget about how it''ll be hard for her to even walk with the snow piled up everywhere. It was dark and cold. And if there was a tiny chance she escaped, the enemies lurking somewhere would capture her back. As much as she hated to say this, the only chance of survival right now was the gun in that man''s hand. "Don''t even think about it, woman," the man sensed her gaze and gave her a warning. "You''re closer, and I could just shoot at you if you do anything stupid." Ran Xueyi bit her lips before she said, "Then, aim at it." "Why should I waste a bullet on a mutt?" "That''s a wolf." The man shrugged. "Same thing" The man ignored her. He waspletely confident of himself and he had just seen the wolf''s unsteady form. He thought the wolf was just a mutt. Ran Xueyi hated that she couldn''t do anything right now. Even moving a single muscle could rouse the wolf to target her. "What are you doing? The wolf''s going to tear us apart if it gets to us," Ran Xueyi urged him. The wolf was now getting closer. However, the man was unafraid. Ran Xueyi looked between the man and the wolf. She could hear the rush of blood in her ears as the wolf started to gain momentum. Its unsteady steps now growing stronger and confident. Soon, it was running at them at full speed. The growling from the wolf was her only signal before Ran Xueyi brought down her foot and ran for it. She didn''t turn around as she ran. The miracle she was hoping to happen had been nothing but a devil in disguise. Now, she had to rely on her stamina to escape the area and hope that the wolf didn''t see her as a target. Fortunately, the wolf didn''t bother with her. The man had been so caught off guard by her abrupt actions that he turned away for a second to try to grab her back when the wolf lunged at him. The man grunted as he fell to the ground, the gun flew a few inches away from his hand. In the beginning, he didn''t know the dangers he had courted himself. But now, with the wolf wing at him and trying to take a bite of him, he finally understood why he should''ve listened to Ran Xueyi. "Fuck!" the man struggled quite hard as he tried to throw the wolf off his body. But the wolftched on him like a leech. Soon, gashes and scratches appeared on his face. Blood followed a trail down his cheeks to the white snow beneath him. From a considerable distance, Ran Xueyi ran with all her might. She didn''t dare turn back. The fear of what she might see behind paralyzed her thoughts. She only stopped running when her breath became short and her lungs burned with each gasp of air. Panting heavily, Ran Xueyi finally dared to nce behind her. Relief washed over her as she realized the wolf was no longer pursuing her. She could still see the man she had been with, struggling desperately to fend off the ferocious beast. His screams were loud and guttural, echoing hauntingly through the forest, sending chills down her spine. Ran Xueyi squeezed her eyes shut, forcing herself to block out the sounds of his anguish. She couldn''t bear to watch as the man who had once stood beside her was reduced to prey for the beast. Yet, despite the horror unfolding before her, she felt no remorse for her actions. She had made her choice. There was nothing she could do about it. It was either him or her. Choosing her survival was only natural. So, she couldn''t care about the man who was paid by someone to abduct her. Ran Xueyi rested a trembling hand over her chest, trying to calm her racing heart. The cold night air bit at her skin, each gust of wind feeling like sharp des cutting through her. It was a harsh reminder of how close she hade to losing her life in just one night. As she stood there, catching her breath, her thoughts drifted to Song Yu Han and their son. She missed them dearly. And she''d trade anything in this world just to see them again. "AHHH!" Ran Xueyi winced as the man''s scream rang louder. N?v(el)B\\jnn Then, a dead silence quickly followed. Pushing against the bark of the tree she was leaning against, Ran Xueyi restarted her run. This time, she''s no longer worried about her destination. She needed out. Fast. Any ce was better than being in the presence of a starving wolf. Just then Bang! Bang! Bang! Ran Xueyi skidded to a halt, gripping a tree trunk and pressing her back against it. Her hands instinctively covered her head, as if that might protect her from the bullets tearing through the air. Gunfire echoed from all directions, each shot seemingly closer than thest. Terror gripped her heart; the thought of being shot, of dying here, alone, was unbearable. She wasn''t ready to dienot when she still had so much to live for. She thought of her husband and son. How could she let it all end here? With these thoughts burning in her mind, Ran Xueyi became even more determined to survive this chaos no matter what. But this world was far too cruel to give her that. This world will always prove that no matter how much you want something and work hard, it won''t mean anything if the thing you want doesn''tnd on your feet. The next thing Ran Xueyi knew, a pain cut through the back of her head, and pure darkness filled her eyes. Chapter 579 "Where is she?" (2) Chapter 579 "Where is she?" (2) A minuteter, three men in thick coats walked towards Ran Xueyi, who was now lying on the ground with her eyes closed. One of them brushed off the hair that covered her face, and after confirming it was the target they were looking for, he pulled out a walkie-talkie and spoke to it. Momentster, three men in heavy coats approached her, now lying unconscious on the ground. One of them brushed the hair from her face, confirming she was the target they sought. He pulled out a walkie-talkie and spoke into it. "We''ve secured the target." "Good. You can all return now," came a distorted voice from the other end, the speaker''s gender indiscernible. After keeping his walkie-talkie, the man startedmanding the other two. Then, he nced back at Ran Xueyi and clicked his tongue. Being hired as a mercenary to kill someone was one thing, but to kidnap a woman and bring her to another location was another. A man approached Ran Xueyi and started injecting her with some liquid. N?v(el)B\\jnn Afterward, the second man unzipped a gray body bag and ced it beside Ran Xueyi before pushing her towards it, securing her inside. "Don''t zip everything. She might die from suffocation." The man who seemed to be their leader walked off after ordering. "Call the others back. We''re done here." ... Evgenia and Alina weren''t having a great time. The moment they realized Ran Xueyi was gone, they immediately retraced their tracks and looked around. But they could not find her. And with the snow falling above their heads, whatever footprints she and the man who took her left were now all buried under. They didn''t rx, even though they couldn''t find a single hint of where Ran Xueyi was. They decided to go in different directions to look for her. But just then, a scream was heard. It was a scream that had seen horrible things. And Alina didn''t want to imagine it came from Ran Xueyi. Thankfully, the voice belonged to a man. Soon, they each followed the direction of the voice and found a wolf scarfing down a corpse. Seeing new prey, the now-fed wolf bared its fangs at them. But after growling a few times and lunging at them, the beast also did not have a good end. Alina didn''t stick with them as they regrouped. With a gun in her hand, she headed elsewhere to find Ran Xueyi. She ran around the area and called for Ran Xueyi''s name at the top of her lungs. She regretted listening to Ran Xueyi and leaving her side. Had she not left, the man wouldn''t have found a chance to take her away! Alina furiously wiped the tears that dripped down her face. What''s the use of crying now?! If something happened to Ran Xueyi, she didn''t know how she could live in this world, knowing it was her fault that Ran Xueyi got into this pandemonium. How could she possibly face Little Zhanzhan if his mommy was gone? "Ran Xueyi, you better be alive." Alina wanted to search a bit more, but then she heard amotioning from the direction where she left Evgenia and his men behind. Her breath was caught in her throat as she reached the area where she left them behind, only to be met with a chilling sight. Evgenia was forced to stay on the ground, a tangling above them. Around them were men in military uniforms who stood with their weapons at the ready. But what made her blood run cold was the sight at the center of it all. Evgenia was on his knees, his blonde hair clenched tightly in the hands of an exceptionally handsome man. She recognized him instantlyit was Song Yu Han. A few minutes earlier. Evgenia didn''t stop Alina from leaving. He no longer has any right to do that after losing sight of Ran Xueyi. Looking at the man who had been once a trusted subordinate, Evgenia''s eyes glinted icily. He never thought there would be a day when he would be betrayed once again. And this time, by someone who had stayed beside him most of the time. The world he lived in made his hands even filthier with the blood of his enemies, and betrayal wasmon, but he thought the man was worthy of his trust because he was family. That right. The man whose face now couldn''t be recognized by how mutted it looked was his cousin. A family he took in the moment he became the head of the Volkov family. Evgenia wiped the blood on his cheek. "Search carefully around. Since he''s here, Ran Xueyi should''ve run somewhere close." Just as his ordernded, the low thrum of helicopter des cut through every sound. Evgenia froze; his face turned upward toward the source of the light but he was almost blinded by the beam of light descending from the helicopter, shining on him and his men. "Boss, be careful! They could be our enemy," his men reminded him. Adrenaline surged as he aimed his gun at the helicopter. His finger tightened on the trigger, but before he could fire, a sharp whoosh filled the air. A heavy exploded from the helicopter, unfurling like a spiderweb. Evgenia barely had time to curse as the tangled around him and his men. They struggled against the thick ropes that held them captive. He looked up just in time to see adder drop-down, swaying slightly in the wind. One by one, several men descended from the sky. Thest onended with a loud thud, his boots crunching on the thick snow underneath his soles. Evgenia could barely see through the bright light, squinting his eyes to get a clearer view of who these people were. The boots now stood inches from his face before a gloved hand grabbed his hair, yanking his head back sharply. The cold voice that followed sent a chill down his spine. "Where is she?" The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!